Skip to main content

Full text of "Publii Virgilii Maronis opera, or, The works of Virgil : with copious notes, mythological, biographical, historical, geographical, philosophical, astronomical, critical, and explanatory, in English ; compiled from the best commentators, with many that are new, together with an ordo of the most intricate parts of the text, upon the same page with the text ; designed for the use of students in the colleges, academies, and other seminaries, in the United States, specially calculated to lighten the labour of the teacher, and to lead the student into a knowledge of the poet, to which is added, a table of reference"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


I 


— 


I 


M 


d\ 


1 


h  /  ' 

*Mk  PUBIiU  YIRGILII  MARONIS     '^'''    ' 

OPERA; 

OR, 

THE  WORKS  OF  TIRGIL. 

WITH  COPIOUS  NOTES, 

r 

'    KTTHOLOaiCAL,   BXOORAFHIGAL,   niSTORIGAL,   GEOORAPHXCAL,   PHXL080PBXCAL, 

ikSTBOMOXIGAL,  CRITICAL,  AIO)'  EXPLAMATOHY|  r  XZT  JES^OUm;  / 

r 

'  COMPILED  FROM  THE  BEST  COMMEJfTJiTORS, 
WITH  MANY  THAT  ABE  ITEwJ 
TOOETHEE  WITH 

AX  OBlK>  OF  THE  MOST  INTRICATE  PARTS  OF  THE  T£XT» 

UPON  THE  SAME  PAGE  WITH  THE  TEXT. 
OMIOHBD  rOE  TBI  VM  Of 


r.: 


STUDENTS  IN  THE  COLLEGES,  ACADEMIES,  AND  OTHER  SEMINARIES. 
IN  THE  UNITED  STATES.     • 


• 

(    STBCnAIXT  C4IJ0ULATBO  TO  LIGBTEN  TBI  I.4B0UE  OF  TBI  TIAOBBE,  AND  TO  LIAS  TOE 


■TUDIlfT  INTO  A  ENOWLIDOI  OF  TBI  rOIT« 


-J 


TO  WBlCn  IB  ADDID,  A 

TABLB  OF  asFxauBiroB. 


BY  THE  REV.  J.  G.  COOPER,  A.  U. 


NINTH  UTEREOTTPK  EDITION. 


NEW  YORK: 
ROBINSON.  PRATT.  AND  CO. 

03  WALL  STREET. 
1S44. 


I  ■ 


THE  NFV   vo'>K 


813  A 


i      A.  lOK.         NOX  AND 


Entered  according  tn  Act  of  Consrcss,  in  tbc  year  1840, 

by  Cathasinr  Coopev. 

in  the  Clerk's  CfTice  of  the  District  Court  of  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 


RECOMMENDATIONS. 


New-Yobk,  July  &  1815. 
An  edition  of  the  Worice  of  Virgil,  upon  the  plan  adopted  by  the  Rev.  J.  O 
Cooper,  I  think  preferable  to  thoae  usually  put  into  the  hands  of  boys.  His 
notes  and  explanations,  so  fiur  as  I  have  examined  them,  are  both  copious  and 
judicious.  Believing  that  classical  literature  will  be  pnumrted  thereby,  I  do 
cheerfully  recommend  the  work. 

WILLIAM  HARRIS,  D.  D. 


In  the  above  opiiuon  expressed  by  Dr.  Harris,  we  do  fully  and  cordially 
unite 

JOHN  BOWDEN,  D.  D. 

Prof eaor  of  RlMiarie,  Itc  te.  ColDBbte  CoDflit. 

Rev.  EDMUND  D.  BARRY, 

PrbKiMl  of  the  Ep.  AcudcBj,  Ncw-Tfltk. 

JOHN  BORLAND,  A.  M. 

Tevher  of  a  Seiaet  CiMkft]  Scbool,  New-York. 

TILLOTSON  BRUNSON,  D.  D. 

PrinciiMj  of  Uw  Ep.  Acadoqr,  Gbalilre,  Oonteilcak 

Baltimore,  Oct.  20,  1825. 
In  the  above  opinion  expressed  by  Dr.  Harris,  we  do  fully  and  cordially 
unite. 

W.  E.  WYATT,  D.  D. 

AHxtate  Mln.  of  St.  Faiil*i  PuMl 

Rev.  JOHN  ALLEN,  A.  M. 

PnAaor«r  llniL  liilto  UiafWricy  or  MMytand,  Bnd  nthororan  editkn  of  tlN 

• ^0fEacUd,ltc4Ut. 


New- York,  April,  1827. 
In  the  above  opinion  expressed  by  Dr.  Harris,  I  do  fully  and  cordially 
agree.  JAMES  RENWICK, 

Pntamof  Nit  Phlkaopby  iDd  Cbonlitiy  in  CoL  Coltaft. 

PniLADXLPniA,  June,  1827. 
In  the  above  opinion  expressed  by  Dr.  Harris,  I  do  fully  and  cordiaDy 
agree. 

JAMES  ROSS,  L.  L.  D. 

Antlwrof  a  Laifai  Gnounar,  kt.  kt. 

Lbxinoton,  Ky.  April  1,  18S5. 
Having  recently  examined  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Cooper's  proposed  edition  of  the 
Works  of  Virgil,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  giving  my  opinion,  that  the  plan  which 
he  has  pursued  is  excellent,  and  the  execution  hiighly  creditable  to  his  talents 
and  scholarship.  Such  a  work  will  greatly  &cilitate  the  study  of  the  poet,  on 
the  part  of  the  youthful  learner.  It  will  give  him  a  correct  idea  of  the  meaning 
of  the  author  m  the  more  difficult  passages ;  and  by  its  copious  notes  upon 
andent  history,  and  mythology,  will  enable  him  to  relish  beauties  that  are  now 
rarely  perceivied  in  the  early  course  of  classical  instruction.  I  have  no  doubt 
but  that  its  appearance  will  be  welcomed  by  the  intelligent  and  discerning,  as  a 
publication  admirably  adapted  to  enlist  the  feelings,  and  stmn^te  the  applica- 
tion  of  youth,  in  the  elementary  schools  of  our  country. 

GEORGE  T.  CHAPMAN,  D.  D. 
?n§mvotHiMtiaKy,kie*hc.\nTT9tmi^tfwaUVti^m^xM^ 


I?  RECOMMENDATIONS. 

iJALTUfOBE,  Oct.  20,  1835. 

The  edition  of  the  Works  of  Virgil  proposed  to  be  published  by  the  Rer  J. 
G.  Cooper,  appears  to  me,  as  &r  as  a  very  partial  examination  of  it  has  enjiblcxi 
me  to  judge,  to  be  a  work  of  merit,  both  as  to  the  plan  and  execution.  And  1 
am  persuaded,  that  its  adoption  into  our  Colleges  and  Seminaries  of  learning 
will  ffreatly  fiicilitate  the  acquisition  of  a  correct  knowledge  of  tliat  elegant 
and  aistinguiahed  poet.  I 

JAMES  KEMP,  D.  D. 

BUwp  of  Um  Prac  EpiL  Choreb  in  the  ilMo  of  Maiyland 

So  fiir  as  I  have  had  opportunity  to  examine  the  manuscript  of  the  Rev.  J. 
G.  Cooper  for  a  new  edition  of  the  Works  of  Virgil,  I  highly  approve  of  the 
plan,  and  think  it  weU  calculated  to  facilitate  the  study  of  the  poet.  It  appears 
to  be  a  leading  object  with  Mr.  Cooper,  to  hghten  the  burden  of  the  student, 
by  elucidating  the  difficult  passages  of  the  author,  and  by  leading  the  youthful 
mind  into  a  relish  of  his  beauties  and  excellencies. 

The  substitution  of  an  Ordo  of  the  most  intricate  passages  in  the  room  of  a 
general  interpretation  of  the  text,  I  consider  a  material  advantage.  Wliile  it 
removes  the  difficulties  in  the  collocation  of  the  words,  it  leads  the  student  more 
directly  to  the  text,  and  tends  to  fix  his  attention  more  closely  upon  the  language 
of  the  poet.  On  the  whole,  I  consider  the  work  deserving  of  public  patronage : 
and  I  wish  him  eveiy  encouragement  in  his  ende^ours  to  promote  the  interests 
of  classical  literature. 

FRANCIS  E.  GODDARD,  A.  M. 

President  of  the  Boutlieru  Collegef  BowUnf-Green,  Ky 

Naoember  6,  1823. 

LousviLLE,  Ky.  December  SO,  1823. 

Having  been  favoured  with  the  perusal  of  notes  upon  the  Works  of  Virgil, 
compiled  by  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Cooper,  UM^ether  with  an  Ordo  of  the  more  intri- 
cate parts  of  the  text,  I  am  fully  persua&d  they  are  well  calculated  to  assist  the 
younger  classical  students  to  read  and  understand  the  poet,  especially  in  the 
more  difficult  passages  ;  to  enlarge  the  mind  in  the  Geography  of  the  country, 
and  to  explain  the  mythology  of  the  age  in  which  he  wrote. 

The  criticisms  on  the  text  are  generally  correct,  and  display  an  intimate 
acquaintance  with  the  syntax  of  the  Latin  language :  and  I  do  not  hesitate  to 
say,  that  in  my  opinion,  the  work  would  be  very  useful  in  the  Academies  and 
Seminaries  of  the  United  States. 

GIDEON  BLACKBURN,  D.  D. 

Cambridge,  Mass.  May  10,  18 1 5. 
An  edition  of  the  Works  of  Virgil,  upon  the  plan  adopted  by  the  Rev.  J.  Q 
Cooper,  will,  I  am  persuaded,  be  found  useful  in  instruction.  It  provides  tor  a 
portion  of  that  assistance  in  the  interpretation  of  the  poet,  for  which  resort  is 
frequently  and  injudiciously  had  to  translations ;  while  it  is,  at  the  same  time, 
exempt  from  any  of  the  disadvantages  attending  such  a  mode  of  studying  this 
author. 

JOHN  T.  KIRKLAND,  D.  D 

President  of  Harvard  Univenity 

KooHAH,  Mass.  May  8, 1815. 

From  a  partial  examination  of  the  manuscript  copy  of  the  Works  of  Virgil 

with  English  notes,  6lc,  by  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Cooper,  it  appears  to  have  been 

prepared  with  much  labour  and  care.    I  have  no  doubt  that  a  work  of  this  kind 

would  be  of  essential  advantage  to  classical  students,  especially  to  those  who 


RECOMMENDATIONS.  t 

have  not  made  conaderahle  progress  in  the  Latm  hnguage,  previous  to  iimx 
eommeiiciiig  the  study  of  the  poet. 

DANIEL  KIMBALL,  A.  M. 

I  fiilly  assent  to  the  opinion  expreaaed  above  by  Mr,  Kimball,  as  to  the  vaiue 
and  useiulnesB  of  an  edition  of  Virgil,  upon  the  plan  proposed  by  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Cooper.  HENRT  WARE,  D.  D. 

Pmtanr  «r  DMBiiy  111  Hot.  UnifMlqr. 

Tnx  edition  of  the  Works  of  Vir|ril,  prepared  by  the  Rev.  J[.  G.  Cooper, 
appears  to  be  well  calculated  to  facihtate  a  knowledge  of  the  poet  To  (hose 
wIk>  may  wish  to  study  the  poet,  without  the  aid  of  an  instructor ;  and  to  in- 
structors themselves,  who  have  not  enjoyed  a  correctly  classical  education^  it 
will  be  eminently  useful. 

JOHN  S.  J.  GARDINER,  D.  D. 

BosTOK,  May,  1815. 

At  the  request  of  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Cooper,  I  have  cursorily  examjLned  a  print- 
ed specimen  of  his  proposed  edition  of  the  Works  of  Virgil ;  and  am  of  opinion, 
that,  if  the  whole  diould  be  executed  in  the  manner  of  this  sample,  it  will  be 
deserving  of  patronage. 

J.  L.  KINGSLEY, 

?ntanr  of  ciM  Ladn  litigiMts. 
Yale  College,  April  14, 1827. 

Ellwood  Sejomart,  (near  Philadelphia,)  Dec.  9, 1826. 
I  have  perused  the  specimen  of  your  proposed  edition  of  the  Works  of  Virgil, 
iriuch,  I  think,  will  deserve  a  reception  into  every  classical  Academy. 

JAMES  TATHAM. 
Rev.  J.  G.  CooPEB. 

From  a  specimen  of  the  proposed  edition  of  the  Worics  of  Virgil,  by  the  Rev. 
i.  G.  Cooper,  I  am  induced  to  believe  the  publication  will  be  an  aid  to  the 
cause  of  our  literature,  by  going  into  use  among  the  younger  students. 

HECTOR  HUMPHREYS, 

PraSMff  cf  •netait  Lagguif,  WMtalDftaB  OolkM. 

Habtfobd,  April  14,  1827. 

I  highly  approve  of  the  plan  adopted  by  the  editor,  baring  for  many  years 
believed  such  an  edition  of  Virgil  a  groat  desideratum  in  our  schools. 

THOMAS  DUGDALE,  jr. 

Teacber  of  Luln  and  Gfeek,  In  Fileadi*  Acadeny,  PhBiwlBlpMi. 

Washington  City,  Dec.  1825. 
Sir — ^I  am  highly  pleased  with  your  edition  of  Virgil.     I  think  the  Englisli 
notes  will  be  of  infinite  advantage  to  the  scholar,  and  very  interesting  to  the 
teacher.     I  am  anj^ous  to  have  a  sufficient  number  of  copies  to  supply  my 
school,  as  I  am  determined  to  use  no  other  for  tlie  future. 

Yours  respectfully, 

A.  R.  PLUMLEY. 
Rev.  J.  G.  Coopsn. 

Boston,  May  9th,  1815. 
Sir — So  fiir  as  I  can  judge  of  the  plan  on  which  you  propose  to  publish  an 
edition  of  Virgil,  from  the  few  pages  of  manuscript  submitted  to  my  inspecti«;n, 
I  think  it  calculated  to  facilitate  the  progress  of  the  learner ;  and  peculiariy 


W  BEC0MMENDATI0N8. 

adi^tad  to  the  xoongw  ekn  of  pupIi,  who  are  with  difflddty  nmHb  to  \ 
ituid  the  notes  in  the  origfaial,  when  hurried,  as  thej  fieqiiently  are,  failo  tfab 

BENJAIDN  A.  GOULD, 

PdMiptlar  tki  paUlc  GiHHMr  fldnoL 

I  cheerAiIly  coocor  in  Sf^roriog  the  plan  of  Ifr.  Cooper's  proposed  efitkm 
oTthe  Woihs  oflTirgiL 

FRANCIS  FELLOWS, 

itfoclili  Wnelpdflf  tfceMwMt  PIUMH  CTaicil  JMdMioa,  (natr  AaJiemj  Mim 
AmL,  Itt7. 

We,  the  sobseriben,  do  approve  of  the  plan  adopted  by  the  Rer.  J.  G. 
Cocoer  fiur  a  mv  edUUm  of  the  Works  of  Virgil :  and,  when  published,  we  do 
heteoy  reoommend  his  woric  to  those  ckissical  students,  who  may  attend  our 
rsmective  Senunariea. 

Rev.  WM.  RAFFERTY,  D.  D. 

Prindpal  of  Sc  John's  Ooltafe,  llaiylaii4 

EDWARD  SPARKsTm.  D. 
Rev,  SAM'L.  K,  JENNINGS,  mTd. 

Prlndpd  of  the  Aihaiy  Colkfe,  BwJjOman. 

MICHAEL  POWER,  A.  M. 

Proftaor  of  Languages,  Aabury  OoUese  BattlmoRu 

Rer.  TIMOTHY  CLOWESTl.  L.  D. 
OAVls,  D. 


Rev.  HENRY  L.  DAVl 

PriaelMl  of  WUmhigioQ  OoUsge,  JkUwwn. 

Rev.  FREDERIC  BEASELY,  D.  D. 

Plovost  of  Ihs  Uiihr«nlty  of  P«HftvaBliu 

J.  G.  THOMSON,  A.  M. 

Pratasor  of  Languages  of  the  Untrsaliyof  Vtnm. 

B.  CONSTiiST, 

Principal  of  tte  Utanry,  SeientUlc  and  Blilitarj  Lycoom,  Gerwanisgv^ 

JOHN  BORLAND, 

VnhmK  of  nmkn\  THarMnie  in  the  CtaBaglaie  Sehooi,  Vvw-Yatk. 

Rev.  E.  D.  BARRY,  D.  D. 


Priadpal  of  a  Cli^rtcal  Acadcay.  NewwTorik 

.  PART 


ITRIDGE, 

I  tf  SM  AiMikaa  UIHMT,  SdanilSr.  and  MffitaiT  Ao^enj,  lOddteifra^ 

E.  B.  WILLISTON, 

«r  tka  Oiwk  and  Lttin  langnagas  iatkaA.  L.  8.  and  MUiiary  Acadenqr.  MIddleiown,Coim. 

Rev.  JOSEPH  SPENCER, 

Piuihsw  of  Langnages  In  PIcklaeon  OoBMe,P—ii|Ua«ia. 

Rev.  JAMES  WILTBANK, 

ilndpal  of  the  Graamar  School  of  the  Unireralty  of  FenuylTanla. 

Rev.  SAMUEL  B.  WYLIE,  D.  D. 

Prlndnal  of  a  Chwrical  Aeadcnur,  Philadelphia. 

GEORGE  HALENBAKE, 

Prlnelpalof  •  CiMkal  aadMatheaMical  Acadenj,  PhiladdpUa. 

JOHN  ANDERSON, 

Prinelpalof  aClaa 

C.  F*LLT,  , 

Prinslpal  of  a  Clfipwl  Aeadeay, 

W.  J.  BIRKEY, 

Prinelnl  or  a  CUMhal  Acadtmr,  PkBiddptato. 

HENRY  HOOD, 

FllBdpd  of  •  dariol  Antaqri 

B.  J.  80HIPPER, 


KEOOMMBNDATIONS.  td 

•  r 

I,  the  Mbtoriben,  do  approve  of  the  plan  adopted  bjr  the,Ref.  J.  O. 
«r  ftr  a  Mv  edUim  of  the  Works  of  virfpl ;  and,  when  poUidied,  we 
mbj  raeomnieiid  hb  work  to  those  classical  students,  who  maj  atlsiid 
sspeiDtive  Etenninaries 

Rer.  WH.  BALLANTIME, 
MadsdaraOlialnli 
WM.  MANN,  A.  M. 

MMtaal  <(  •  Ctatal  AMtav, 
J.  P.  ESPY, 

Pitndpil  of  •  CtiiriMtf  ABttaqr. 

DAyiDPATTERSON, 

Maclptl  of  •Gtaflrioil  AtnitKtfm  llMi^ToriL 

WM.  SK^WOOD, 


Prtncipil  of  s  OMrieil  Autitttft  fffi^'Torit 

IT.  H.BOOi —    *    ~ 


W.  H.  BOOART,  A.  B. 


PriadMl  of  tClMleal  AntanrtNHP-Twk. 
JOSEPHPERBT,  A.  M. 


PnndBil  qC  s  CmMbbh  abmhWi  lMii^*xoilL 

FLDmi — 


GOULD  BROWN, 


PrtadDdof  •  Ckakal  Antmy,  HMr-Tarii. 
JACOB  tTbEROEN, 

Pitactad  «r  aOHricil  Antav,  IbvTafc. 

JABIESANDERSON, 

nilrilTfelwrl»th»L«fi|illiftwllMy,lt.T«»>. 

J.  SLOCOMB, 

Princtapsl  of  sOtafliloil  ABMMdTi  Voi^  YmIl 

SAMUEL  U.  BERRIAN, 

Oit^fHtTmikm,  Wwr  Twt. 
W.  LORD, 

4adaMPiMad«raC 

A.  ROGERS, 


jamS  steen, 

MMtaai  «r  ifai  WamNMb 
JOHN  PRENTISS, 

FriBClwi  of  •  ClHrtMl 

Rev.  J.  6.  ROBERTSON, 
JAmTooULD, 
ELUAirfeARHELD, 
ELUAHTUBARidveS,  Jr. 
JOianL  KEAGY,  M.  D. 
BARN  AbSsBAtoT*  *****  *"* 

thomaTp.  haggerty, 

«raOlMlialAMlMn«MVlMnkD  a 


To  Professors  and  Teachers  of  Classical  Literature  tn 
the  doUegeSj  Academies^  ana  other  Seminaries  in  the 
United  States: 


Gentlemen, 

The  very  favorable  opinion  that  many  of  you  have  ezpreoied,  of  the  plan 
and  execution  of  this  EdiHan  of  the  works  of  VirgU^  clainu  my  respectiul 
acknowledgments. 

Every  attempt  to  facilitate  t)ie  acquisition  of  classical  literature  will,  I  am 
perniaded,  meet  your  approbation ;  I  shall,  therefore,  offer  no  apology  for 
adding  this  new  edition  to  the  many  others,  already  before  the  public. 

Soon  afler  I  commenced  the  instruction  of  youth,  I  became  sensible  of  the 
impropriety  of  the  use  of  the  editions  of  Virgil,  then  in  our  schools.  Those  of 
Rusus  and  Davidson  were  generally,  if  not  exclusively,  read ;  both  equaUy 
objectionable,  the  former  by  affording  too  little  aid  to  the  student  in  the  illus- 
tration of  the  text,  the  latter  by  affording  him  too  much.  It  was  at  this  early 
period  that  I  formed  the  plan  of  the  present  edition.  Except  the  two  last  books 
of  the  iEneid,  it  was  finished  in  the  year  1816,  as  you  will  perceive  by  the  date 
of  several  of  the  recommendations.  Since  which  time,  they  have  been  com- 
pleted, and  the  whole  carefully  revised  and  greatly  improved.  This  delay  in 
the  publication  gave  me  a  further  opportunity  to  become  acquainted  with  the 
wants  of  students,  especially  in  the  early  course  of  study,  and  to  collect  the 
opinions  of  teachers  upon  this  subject.  That  opinion  has  uniformly  been  in 
favor  of  my  plan  ;  which  takes  a  middle  course  between  the  opposite  extremes 
of  affording  too  httle,  and  too  much  assistance  to  the  student. 

The  partial  ardo  is  designed  to  assist  him  in  the  more  intricate  parts  of  the 
text ;  and  where  recourse  otherwise  must  be  had  to  the  teacher.  The  notes 
and  explanations  are  copious.  They  embrace  whatever  was  deemed  necessary 
to  elucidate  the  poet,  and  to  lead  the  youthful  mind  to  relish  his  beauties.  Some 
of  tlie  more  difficult  passages  I  have  translated ;  and,  in  general,  where  a  word 
is  used  out  of  its  common  acceptation,  I  have  given  its  sense  and  meaning  in 
that  particular  place :  and  where  commentators  are  not  agreed  upon  the  mean- 
ing of  a  word  or  phrase,  I  have  given  their  respective  opinions.  In  the  text,  I 
have  adopted  the  reading  of  Heyne,  except  in  a  few  instances,  where  the  com 
inon  reading  appeared  preferable. 

To  the  Bucolics,  Georgics,  and  ^neid,  I  have  given,  in  the  first  instance,  a 
(reneral  introduction;  and  to  each  Eclogue,  and  book  of  the  Georgics  and 
£neid,  a  summary  or  particular  introduction :  so  that  the  student,  knowing 
beforehand  the  subject,  and  anticipating  the  beauties  and  excellences  of  the 
poet,  will  proceed  with  ease  and  pleasure,  and  in  a  manner  catch  his  spirit* 
To  each  I  have  added  a  number  of  questions,  to  be  asked  by  the  teacher,  and 

B 


tiMwered  by  the  pupil.  They  may  be  iocreaeed  or  modified  at  diaoretion 
Thia  metliod  of  instruction,  by  question  and  answer,  will  be  found  useful.  It 
•enrea  to  eicite  inquiry  and  attention  on  the  part  of  the  student,  and  affords  the 
teacher  a  ready  method  of  discovering  the  degree  of  knowledge  which  he  has 
obtained  of  the  aubject  In  this  particular,  I  acknowledge  my  obligation  to 
aeveral  eminent  teachers,  who  suggested  the  improvement. 

The  c<Mnnientator8,  to  whom  I  am  principally  indebted,  are  Heyne,  Rucus, 
Dr.  1^a{^  Davidson,  and  Valpy.  But  it  wiU  be  seen,  in  the  course  of  the  work, 
that  I  have  not  been  ccmfined  to  these  alone.  Wherever  I  found  any  thing 
useful,  tending  either  to  elucidate  the  poet,  or  to  interest  the  studoit,  I  have 
taken  it 

Throoriiont  the  whole,  it  has  been  a  principal  object  with  me,  to  render  the 
poet  iatemgible,  and  to  eluddate  thoee  paiisagex  Ffcich  are  obacnre  and  intricate. 
To  the  whole  b  added,  a  table  of  refisrence  to  th#  notea,  where  any  particular 
article  b  considered  or  passage  explained. 

To  you,  gentlemen,  I  present  it,  with  the  humb^  trust  that  it  will  be  found  to 
answer  the  pui^KMes  for  which  it  was  designed,  nMi«ly,  to  lighten  the  labor  of 
the  teacher,  and  to  fiicilitate  the  acquisition  of  a  kMvledge  c?  the  poet 

J.  G.  COOPER 

Nxw-Toss,  Oct.  1827. 


THE  LIFE  OF  VIRGILs 


PuBUUB  YiReiiiUB  MUso  was  bom  at  a  village  called  Andea,  about  three 
mOes  from  the  city  of  Mantua,  on  the  16th  day  of  October,  in  the  year  of 
Rome  684,  and  70  years  before  the  Ghnitian  era.  Pompey  the  Great  and 
Biarcua  Liciniua  Craasua  were  conaub. 

ffia  parents  were  in  humble  circumstances.  His  fiuher  cultivated  a  small 
&rm  for  the  maintenance  of  hb  fiunily.  His  mother,  whose  name  was  Haia, 
was  rebted  to  Quintihus  Varus,  who  rose  to  be  proconsul  of  Syria,  and  aiter- 
wards  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  Roman  army  in  Germany. 

The  first  seven  yean  of  his  life  were  passed  under  his  pateinal  roof:  aftei 
which  he  was  removed  to  Cremona,  a  town  situated  upon  the  banks  dfthe  Po« 
and  not  fiir  from  Mantua.  While  hm,be  distinguished  himself  in  those  stu^Hes 
suited  to  his  age,  and  gave  presage  of  his  future  «ninence.  In  this  pleasant 
retreat  he  paswd  ten  years,  till  he  assumed  the  Toga  vkHU^  which,  among  the 
Romans,  was  at  the  age  of  17.  At  an  early  period  he  showed  himself  to  be  a 
fiivorite  of  the  Muses,  and  manifested  a  genius  that  one  day  was  to  rival  the 
author  of  the  lUad.  At  this  time  Pompey  and  Crassus  were  in  their  second 
considship. 

Frnu  Cremona  he  removed  to  Medidanum,  a  town  not  &r  distant,  and  soon 
after  to  Naples.  Here  he  devoted  his  time  to  the  study  of  the  Greek  language, 
of  which  he  soon  became  master.  By  this  means  he  was  enabled  to  read  Die 
Greek  poets  in  the  original,  to  enter  fidly  into  their  spirit,  and  to  discover  their 
beauties  and  excellencies.  This  proved  of  essential  service  to  him  in  his  future 
labors.  With  a  mind  thus  stored  with  literature,  and  a  taste  fonned  by  the  best 
models,  he  entered  upon  the  study  of  medicine,  mathematics,  and  pjulosophy. 
These  last,  more  especially,  were  his  pleasure  and  delight,  as  he  hauBi  intimated 
in  several  parts  of  his  woiks. 

He  studied  the  Epicurean  phikwophy,  then  in  much  repute,  under  one  Syro, 
an  eminent  teacher.  He  afterwards  composed  his  Sixth  Eclogue,  with  a  view. 
to  compliment  his  preceptor,  and  to  express  a  grateful  remembrance  of  his 
instructions.  Varus  was  a  pupil  with  him  at  the  same  time.  Here  they  con- 
tracted a  friendship  tcft  each  otho**  which  continued  during  the  remainder  of 
their  lives.  Having  finished  his  studies  at  Naples,  which  occupied  several 
years,  it  la  said,  he  visited  Rome ;  but  it  is  moie  probable  that  he  returned  to 
Mantua,  and  retired  to  his  paternal  inheritance.  Here  he  acquired  that  prac- 
tical information  which  so  eminently  qualified  him  for  writing  the  Georgics. 

A  person  of  Virgil's  extensive  attainments,  and  above  all,  of  his  poetic  genius, 
could  not  long  remain  in  obscurity.  His  fame  reached  the  ears  of  PoUio,  who 
was  no  less  ^stinguished  for  bis  love  of  literature,  and  of  the  muse,  than  for 


zii  LIFE  OF  VIRGIL. 

hiB  military  achievements.  He  was  a  particular  friend  of  Antony,  and  under  him 
commanded  the  troops  in  Gis-Alpine  Gaul ;  in  which  Mantua  was  situated. 
Here  bo  became  acquainted  with  Virgil,  who  was  introduced  to  him  either  by 
Varus  or  Gallus ;  both  of  whom  our  poet  has  mentioned  in  his  Ecloguea)  in  the 
most  affectionate  terms. 

Afler  the  battle  of  Philippi,  which  proved  fatal  to  the  republican  party,  Au* 
frustus  divided  the  lands  in  the  neighborhood  of  Mantua  among  his  veteran 
troops,  to  whom  he  was  indebted  for  that  victory.  Virgil  was  involved  in  the 
common  calamity.  This  cii^umstance,  in  all  human  appearance  to  be  lamented, 
and  which  to  others  proved  a  heavy  cahunity,  to  our  poet  was  the  commence- 
ment of  an  illustrious  career,  and  the  harbinger  of  an  immortal  day. 

PoIIio,  who  entertained  a  sincere  friendship  for  Virgil,  and  was  well  qualified 
to  form  a  correct  estimate  of  his  talents  and  acquirements,  becoming  acquaint- 
ed with  his  case,  recommended  him  to  Maecenas,  who  was  then  at  Rome,  and 
held  the  highest  place  of  honor  and  confidence  with  his  prince.  The  friend  of 
Pollio  found  also  a  friend  in  Maecenas.  He  laid  his  case  before  Augustus,  and 
by  his  influence  with  his  prince,  obtained  the  restoration  of  his  estate.  Viigil, 
at  this  time,  probably  was  about  29  years  of  age.  He  immediately  returned 
with  the  edict  of  the  emperor  for  the  restoration  of  his  farm,  which  had  ftUen 
into  the  hands  of  one  Areus,  a  centurion ;  but  he  was  resisted  and  ill-treated  by 
the  new  possessor,  and  forced  to  swim  over  the  Mincius  to  save  his  life.  This 
cmel  treatment  is  the  subject  of  the  ninth  Eclogue. 

He  went  a  second  time  to  Rome  upon  the  subject.  But  it  is  probable  be 
never  after  resided  upon  his  estate.  A  wider  field  now  opened  before  him ;  and 
be  made  the  seat  of  the  empire  the  place  of  his  residence.  Here  his  acquaint- 
ance and  firiendship  were  sought  by  the  most  distinguished  men ;'  and  the  fiivorite 
of  the  Muses  became  also  tiM  fiivorite  of  Augustus. 

With  a  view  to  compUment  his  prince,  and  to  express  the  happy  state  of  the 
empire  under  his  administration,  it  is  said,  he  composed  the  following  distich, 
which,  in  a  private  manner,  he  afiixed  to  the  gate  of  the  palace : 

Nocte  pluit  tota,  redeont  spectacula  mane : 
Divisum  imperium  com  Jove  CflBsar  habet. 

Augustus  was  highly  pleased  with  the  c(Hnpliment  paid  to  him,  and  the  deli* 
cate  manner  in  which  it  was  expressed ;  and  he  desired  to  find  out  the  author. 
Virgil's  modesty  and  difi^ence  prevented  him  firom  making  an  avowal.  At 
length,  one  Bathyllus,  a  poet  of  inferior  merit,  had  the  hardihood  to  claim  to  be 
the  author.  The  emperor  richly  rewarded  him.  This  greatly  mortified  our 
poet,  who  wrote  the  same  lines  upon  the  gate  of  the  palace,  with  the  following 
one  under  them : 

Km  ego  verricoloe  fed,  tulit  alter  honorea : 

together  with  the  beginning  of  another  line  in  these  words, 

Sic  voB  non  vobii, 

repeated  three  times.  Augustus  wished  to  find  the  author ;  and  as  the  surest 
way  of  doing  it,  demanded  that  the  lines  should  be  finished.  Several  attempts 
were  made  without  effect.  Bathyllus  was  not  able  to  do  it ;  which  led  to  a 
suspicion  of  his  imposture.  At  last  Virgil  finished  them,  and  ihua  avowed  him- 
self the  author  of  the  previous  distich.    The  lines  are  as  follow : 

Sic  voa  non  vobis  nidificatia  avea; 
Sic  VOB  non  vobia  yellera  fbrtia  ovea; 
Sic  voa  non  vobis  mellifioatia  apes: 
Sic  V08  non  vobis  fertis  aratra  boves. 

This  detected  the  impostor,  and  covered  him  with  ridicule  and  contempt. 


LIFE  OF  VIRGIL.  xiii 

About  this  dine,  at  the  suggestion  of  Pollio,  Virgil  commenced  writing  his 
£clogues;  which  occupied  him  three  years  The  first  was  written  to  express 
his  gratitude  to  his  prince  for  tlie  restoration  of  his  lands.  This  he  did  in  so 
delicate  and  modest  a  manner,  that  it  raised  him  greatly  in  the  estimation  of 
his  friends  and  countrymen  :  and  the  poet  conferred  a  greater  &vor  upon 
Augustus,  by  immortalizing  this  act  of  his  beneficence,  than  he  did  by  restoring 
to  him  his  lands.  The  otliers  were  written  upon  Tarious  occasions,  and  for 
various  purposes. 

The  Eclogues  were  extremely  popular.  So  well  were  they  received,  that 
(hey  were  several  times  repeated  upon  the  stage.  Cicero,  upon  hearing  them, 
was  so  much  pleased,  that  he  did  not  hesitate  to  say  of  the  author :  Magna  spes 
altera  Ronue^  which  words  the  poet  afterwards  introduced  into  the  twdfth  book 
of  the  iEneid,  applied  to  liilus.  Virgil  may  be  considered  the  first  who  intro- 
duced pastorals  among  the  Romans.  It  is  a  fiict  worthy  of  notice,  that  he  was 
the  introducer,  and  at  the  same  time  the  perfector,  of  this  kind  of  writing.  All 
succeeding  poets  have  taken  him  as  tlieir  model,  and  found  the  surest  way  to 
success  to  be,  to  copy  his  beauties.  It  is  true,  he  was  much  indebted  to 
Theocritus,  who  was  the  first  pastoral  writer  oi  eminence  among  the  Greeks : 
but  he  followed  him  with  judgment,  and  improved  upon  him  so  much  in 
correctness  of  taste,  in  purity  of  thought,  and  delicacy  of  expression,  that  we 
lose  siglit  of  the  original.  So  much  was  he  esteemed,  that  all  classes  of  per- 
sons crowded  to  see  him,  whenever  he  appeared  in  public ;  and  on  entering  the 
theatre,  tlie  people  rose  up  to  do  him  reverence,  no  less  than  to  Augustus 
himself. 

During  the  civil  wars,  agriculture  had  been  much  neglected :  and  so  gene- 
ral had  tiie  distress  become  on  that  account,  that  serious  apprdiensions  were 
entertained  for  tlie  peace  of  Italy.  All  classes  of  peof^e  began  to  murmur,  and 
to  cast  tJie  blame  upon  Augustus,  and  his  administration.  In  this  state  of 
things,  it  occurred  to  Maecenas,  that  the  most  cfiectual  method  of  averting  the 
impending  evils,  and  of  restoring  peace  to  the  people,  and  confidence  in  the 
administration,  was  to  revive  the  agricultural  interests  of  the  country.  For  this 
purpose,  lio  desired  Virgil  to  write  a  treatise  upon  agriculture.  He  well  knew 
DO  person  was  better  qualified  for  a  work  of  this  kind.  He  possessed  an 
extensive  knowledge  of  the  subject,  a  correct  taste,  and  could  enliven  it  with 
the  charms  of  poetic  numbers ;  and  he  already  possessed  the  confidence  and 
affections  of  his  countrymen. 

After  a  short  respite,  he  entered  upon  the  woHc.  That  he  might  be  less 
interrupted  in  its  prosecution,  he  retired  from  Rome  to  Naples,  a  city  more 
tranquil,  and,  at  the  same  time,  more  healthy.  In  this  pleasant  retreat,  removed 
tiom  the  bustle  of  the  capital,  the  intrigue  of  courts,  and  the  jarring  interests  of 
(X>lilics,  he  composed  the  Georgics — a  poem,  the  most  perfect  and  finished  ol 
any  composition  in  the  Latin  language  He  spent  seven  years  in  the  work. 
The  public  expectation  was  raised  high  ;  but  it  was  far  surpassed :  and  Virgil 
conferred  a  greater  blessing  upon  his  country,  than  if,  in  the  field,  he  had  ob- 
tained the  most  splendid  victory  over  its  enemies. 

The  Georgics  were  every  where  well  received,  and  Italy  soon  assumed  a 
flourishing  appearance,  'fhe  people  found  themselves  in  the  enjoyment  of 
peace,  plenty,  and  domestic  happiness.  The  poet  dedicated  the  work  to  his 
friend  Maecenas,  a  statesman  distinguislied  equally  for  his  love  of  literature  and 
science,  the  correctness  of  liis  politics,  and  the  wisdom  of  his  councils. 

Virgil  was  now  forty  years  of  age.  At  this  time,  he  found  himself  in  the  pos- 
session of  a  large  estate,  chiefly  from  the  liberality  of  his  prince.  His  fame  was 
coextensive  with  the  empire,  and  the  lovers  of  the  muse  courted  his  society. 
Among  the  particular  friends  of  Virgil,  may  be  reckoned  Horace,  a  distinguished 


ETi  LIFE  OF  VIRGIL. 

but  to  make  no  additions  themselves.    To  this  circumstance  it  is  probably  ow- 
in^  that  wo  find  so  many  imperfect  lines  in  the  ^Eneid. 

Virgil  died  in  the  possession  of  a  large  estate,  the  half  of  which  he  beqtieatbecl 
to  Valerius  Proculus,  his  half-brother,  on  his  mother's  side.  Of  the  rest,  be 
gave  half  to  Augustus,  and  the  remainder  to  Msccnas,  Tucca,  Varus,  and 
Plotius. 

Virgil  was  tall  and  of  a  brown  complexion,  extremely  temperate  and  regular 
in  his  habits.  His  constitution  was  feeble,  and  his  health  oAcn  delicate.  He 
was  much  afiiicted  with  a  pain  in  his  head  and  stomach ;  and  often  with  the 
spitting  of  blood.  He  was  extremely  modest,  and  even  bashful  to  a  fault,  at- 
tended with  a  hesitation  in  his  speech.  Like  other  great  men  he  had  his  ene- 
mies and  detractors :  but  their  aspersions  only  served  to  increase  his  fame,  and 
add  new  lustre  to  it. 

Virgil  has  been  emphatically  styled  the  prince  of  Latin  poets ;  and  it  has  not 
been  decided  whether  the  palm  should  be  awarded  to  the  Roman  or  Grrecian 
poet.  It  is  true,  Virgil  was  much  indebted  to  Homer,  who  may  be  considered 
the  master ;  but  the  pupil  had  the  happy  talent  of  making  every  thing  that 
passed  through  his  hands,  his  own. 

The  condition  of  these  two  great  favorites  of  the  Muses  was  very  difierent  in 
their  lives.  Homer,  as  his  name  implies,  was  blind ;  and  so  humble  was  his 
birth  and  parentage,  that  the  place  of  his  nativity  has  not  been  ascertained. 
He  wrote  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey  in  detached  pieces,  and  recited  thorn  in  the  va- 
rious cities  of  Greece,  to  obtain  a  subsistence.  Virgil  wrote  under  the  auspices 
of  one  of  the  greatest  of  princes,  and  nothing  was  wanting  that  could  contribute 
to  his  ease  and  comfort.  His  friends  were  the  best  and  &e  greatest  men  of  the 
age.  He  was  honored  in  his  life,  and  lamented  in  bis  deaUi.  Homer  left  no 
friend  to  point  the  traveller  to  his  monoment ;  and  nearly  four  centuries  n^ed 
away,  before  his  countrymen  sufficiently  appreciated  his  merits,  to  collect  his 
scattered  productions,  and  rescue  them  from  oblivion.  The  world  is  indebted 
to  Pisistratus,  an  Athenian,  for  the  preservation  of  these  inimitable  poems ; 
which  are,  and  will  ever  be,  the  delight,  and,  at  the  same  time,  tlie  wonder  ami 
admiration  of  civilized  man. 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  BUCOUCS. 


Of  the  several  kinds  of  poetry,  none  is  more  generally  admired  than  the 
pastoral.  Its  subjects,  the  variegated  scenes  of  the  country,  the  innocent 
employment  of  shepherds  and  shepherdesses,  possess  charms  which  never 
fiul  to  please  and  interest  our  minds.  But  this  species  of  poetry  is  difficult  in 
execution ;  which  may  be  the  reason  that  there  have  been  so  few,  who  excelled 
in  it.  4 

If  the  poet  were  to  make  his  shepherd  talk  like  a  courtier,  a  philoeopher,  or 
a  statesman,  we  should  immediately  perceive  the  impropriety ;  or  were  he  to 
make  him  utter  low  and  vulgar  sentiments,  we  should  turn  from  him  with  dis- 
gust. The  medium  is  the  true  course.  To  maintain  this,  however,  at  all 
times,  is  no  easy  matter. 

Theocritus  Was  the  only  pastoral  writer  of  eminence  among  the  Greeks, 
and  Virgil  among  the  Romans.  The  former  denominated  his  pastorals  IdyUia^ 
the  latter  Edoga,  Virgil,  however,  cannot  so  properly  be  called  an  original 
pastoral  writer,  as  an  imitator  of  Theocritus.  Many  (^  his  finest  touches  are 
taken  from  the  Grecian.  He  imitated  him,  however,  with  judgment,  and  in 
some  respects  improved  upon  him,  particularly  in  preserving  tl^  true  charac- 
ter of  pastoral  simplicity  ;  in'  which  the  other  on  many  occasions  &iled. 

The  word  BucoUca  is  of  Greek  derivation,  and  signifies  pastoral  songs,  or 
the  songs  of  shepherds.  Virgil  denominated  his  Bucolica,  Eclogm;  which  is 
also  from  a  Greek  word  signifying  to  choose  or  select  out  qf.  The  Eclogues 
are,  then,  a  selection  of  choice  pieces,  such  as  he  thought  worthy  of  pub- 
lication. 

He  began  this  part  of  his  works  in  the  twenty-ninth  year  of  his  age,  and  in 
tlie  year  of  Rome  713 ;  and  finished  it  in  the  space  of  three  years.  The 
Eclogues  were  so  well  received  by  his  countrymen,  that  they  were  pronounced 
publicly  on  the  stage.  Afler  hearing  one  .of  them,  Cicero,  it  is  said,  did  not 
hesitate  to  say  of  Um  :  Magna  spea  altera,  Romm. 

It  appears  to  have  been  the  design  of  Virgil  in  writing  his  pastorab,  to  cele- 
brate the  praises  of  Augustus,  and  of  some  other  of  his  friends  at  Rome,  par* 
ticularly  Maecenas  and  PoUio. 

QUESTIONS. 

What  are  the  subjects  of  pastoral  poetry?        At  what  age  did  he  begin  this  part  of  h» 
Does  this  kind  of  poetry  possess  any  pe-    works  ? 
cuUtr  charms  ?  In  what  year  of  Rome  ? 

Uinl  poet  of  emmeace  ?  r-ciogues  r 

mat  did  he  caU  kis  pastorals?  W*"  ^^  ^'J  received  by  his  oonntry- 

What  did  Virgil  denominate  his  ^  ™«» ' 

III  what  light  are  we  to  consider  Virgil,  as        What  was  probably  the  reason  of  kis 
^putoral  poet?  writing  the  Eclogues  ? 

9^ 


P#  cVIRGIIill  MARONIfi 

BUCOLICA. 


ECIiOGA  PRIMA^ 

MELIBCEUS,  TITYRUS. 

At  the  terminatioa  of  the  citU  war,  which  placed  Augottua  aeciuely  on  the  Impeiimi 
throne,  to  reward  hia  aoldien  for  their  serricea,  he  gave  them  the  landa  lying  about 
Mantua  and  Cremona,  dispoMeasing  the  former  owners.  Among  the  nnibrtimate  aof- 
ierers  was  Virgil  himself;  who,  however,  by  the  interest  of  Mscenaa  with  the  Emperor, 
reoeiyed  his  lands  again. 

In  the  character  of  Tityrus,  the  poet  sets  forth  his  owngood  fortune ;  and  in  that  of  Meli- 
bsna,  the  calamity  of  his  Mantuan  neighbors.  This  is  the  subject  of  the  pastoraL 
The  scene  is  laid  in  a  beautiful  Isadseape.  A  shepherd,  with  hia  flock  fteding  aroond 
hint,  is  lying  at  ease  under  a  wide-spreading  beech-tree :  the  son  is  approaching  the 
horizon :  shadows  are  falling  from  the  mountains :  the  air  is  trahqnil  and  serene :  the 
smoke  is  ascending  from  the  neighboring  villages.    This  scenery  a  painter  oonld  copy. 

Mel.  TITYRE,  tu  patulae  recubans  sub  tegmine  &^^ 
SylTestrem  tenui  Musam  meditaris  aveni : 
No8  patriae  fin^,  et  dulcia  linquimus  arva ; 
Noe  patriam  fugimus :  tii,  Tityr^,  lentus  in  timbii 
Formosam  resonarQ  doces  Amaryllida  sylvas.  5 

Trr.  O  Meliboee,  Deus  nobis  haec  otia  fecit.  ^*  8^  <«»"  »«»«■ 

Nimque  erit  iUe  mihi  semper  Deus  :  illius  aram  J^'mTpermidt  meas 

Scpe  tener  nostns  ab  ovilibus  unbuet  agnus.  bores  errue,  et  me  ip- 

Ule  meas  errare  boves,  ut  cemis,  et  ipsum  sum    ladei«    earmtiui, 

Ladere,  quae  vellem;  calamo  permisit  agresti.  10  qusB 

Mel.  Non  equidem  invideo:  miror  m^gis :    unique     ^^    Namque    modh 
Usque  adedturbaturagris.     En  ipse  capellas  [totis^^JfJ^^jS^i^^^ 

Protenus  aeger  ago :  banc  etiam  vix,  Tityre,  duco :  hlcinter densaa coiyloa, 

Hie  inter  densaa  corylos  modd  namque  gemelios,  in  niida  sUice. 

NOTES. 

1.  F^gi:  gen.  of  Fogttf,  the  beech-tree.        9.  Errare,    To  fbed  at  laige, 
^^tIlv'^'**'  a        a      1  10.  Caiamo  agresti:  upon  a  rural  reed. 

.fNM :  properly  o»t..    B7  Met  the  rtraw ;  ^  ;  then  of  wed,  wd  box 

2l$."'^o'S'»^'tiJ««tZ^''-    ^"  wo;d,.ft«rw«d,ofth«legbone.ofthe 

*5r:i;rVrS    pS^ST'cnltivated  c«ne,«fthehorn.of«u^&c.  Hence 

mX^     m^    *u         u     *^*'t'^*/   v»uMT»wM  ^      ^^  called    avenom  $HmUa:  eaiamut^ 

Mda:  from  the  verb  aro.         .    ^^     ^  ^  arwUo,  eieuttuJUiula :  Imxut,  tibia,  eomwu 

4.  Tu  lentus :  thou  at  ease  m  the  shade,  ^^  ««^»,y«fu*»,  vwi^,  lum^  Kumwt^ 

dost  teach  the  woods.  Sic    Amaryllida,  a 

Greek  ace.  of  Amaiyllis.    See  31.  infra.  Vt,  7\trbatur  usque  adei  toOs,  &c.   Lit 

$,  Deus,    A  £od,  namely  Augustus,  who  //  is  disturbed  so  much  in  the  whok  eovii- 

kjd  reinstated  mm  in  his  possessions ;  and  try  all  around.    There  is  so  much  commo- 

whom  the  Romans  had  deified.    Hoc  otia :  tion  in  the  whole  country,  I  wonder  that 

this  rest  or  ease.    Otium  k  opposed  to  labor  you  should  enjoy  such  peace  and  quiet, 
ia signification.  14.  Corylos:  htalea-~OemeUus :  twins. 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


Spem  gregis,  ah !  siiice  in  nudi  connbui  rcliquit.  1  b 

Siepe  malum  hoc  nobis,  si  mens  non  Isva  fiiisset, 
17.  Memini  qneieuf  Do  cobIo  tactas  memini  prsBdicere  qaeiGm  : 
UctM  da  c«uo  fvpepr*-  q^^^q  sinistra  cavi  pnedixit  ab  ilice  comix.      • 
Sed  tamen,  ille  Deus  qui  sit,  da,  Tityre,  nobis. 
20.  Ego  fltoltas  pQta^     Tit*  Urbem,  quam  dicunt  Romam,  Melibcee,  putavi 
T*  "*®™^  ^f*^  ^?^*  Stultus  ego  huic  nostre  similem,  qud  ssepe  solemus 


no&ltrm  JUaniua^ 


22 


25 


Pastores  ovium  teneros  depellere  fcetus. 
Sic  canibus  catulus  similes,  sic  matribus  hoedos 
M6rani :  sic  parvis  componere  magna  solebam. 
25.H8oAofliaeztallt  Verum  hasc  tantum  alias  inter  eapttt  extulit  urbes, 
Quantum  lenta  solent  inter  vibuma  cupressi. 
Mel.  £t  qum  tanta  fuit  Romam  tibi  causa  videndi  ? 
Tit.  Libertas :  que  sera,  tamen  respexit  inertem ; 
Candidior  postquam  tondenti  barba  cadebat : 
Respexit  tamen,  et  longo  pdet  tempore  venit,  30 

Postquam  nos  Amaryllis  habet,  Galatea  reliquit. 
Namque  (fatebor  enim)  dum  me  Galatea  tenebat. 


NOTEa 


16.  Hoc  malum  nobit.  There  Beem  to  be 
required  here,  to  make  the  sense  complete, 
the  words :  and  I  might  have  understood  it ; 
si  mens^  ^.  V^  mSnd  had  not  been  foolish, 

IB.  Sinistra  comix:  the  ill-boding  crow. 
The  Rom&ns  were  very  superstitious.  They 
considered  every  thinf  as  ominous.  The 
flight  of  some  kinds  of  birds,  the  croaking 
of  others,  the  darting  of  a  meteor,  a  peal 
^of  thunder,  were  signs  of  good  or  bad  luck. 
Those  that  appeared  on  their  lefl  hand,  for 
the  most  part,  they  considered  unlucky. 
Hence  sinister  and  1(bous  cauie  to  signify 
imitccfty,  iU'bodingn  &c.  And  those  that  ap- 
peared on  their  right  hand,  they  considered 
to  be  lucky.  Hence,  dexter  came  to  signify 
fortunate,  lucky,  &c.  The  best  reason  that 
cad  be  given,  why  they  used  sinister  and 
l(Bvus,  sometimes  in  a  good,  at  other  times 
in  a  bad  sense,  is,  that  they  occasionally 
interpreted  the  omens  after  the  manner  of 
the  Greeks,  who  considered  those  that  ap- 
peared in  the  eastern  part  of  the  heavens  to 
be  lucky;  and  tummg  their  faces  to  the 
north,  as  their  custom  was,  they  would  bo 
seen  on  the  right  hand.  The  ^omana,  on 
the  contrary,  turned  their  faces  to  the  south 
in  observing  the  omens ;  and  consequently, 
their  lefl  hand  would  be  toward  the  east, 
corresponding  to  the  right  hand  of  the 
Greeks.    Jliee :  the  holm-oak. 

19.  Qui  tit  Deus :  who  may  be  that  Ood  of 
youn-of  whom  you  speak  f  Da  nobis :  tell 
me.    Jfobis :  in  the  sense  of  mihi, 

20.  Romam,  Rome,  a  city  of  Italy,  situ- 
ated on  the  river  Tiber,  founded  by  Romu- 
lof  753  years  before  Christ.  Mantua  was 
a  city  of  the  Cis-Alpine  Gaul,  now  Lom- 
bardy,  situated  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the 
river  Mincius,  which  falls  into  the  Po. 

22.  FeUus,  This  word  signifies  the  yocm^ 
of  any  thing  or  kind,  whether  animsto  or 


inanimate.  We  have  introduced  it  into  our 
language  without  any  variation.  Teneros 
fcttus  ovium,  simply,  our  lambs. 

23.  Sic  canibus,  &c.  This  paasage  Ser- 
vius  thus  explains:  I  thought  before  that 
Rome  resembled  Mantua  and  other  citi£8, 
as  I  knew  whelps  and  kids  resemble  their 
dams  or  mothers,  differing  only  in  sixe.  In 
this  I  was  mistaken :  I  nnd  it  to  be  of  a 
different  species  from  other  cities*  as  the 
cypress  differs  from  the  shrub. 

24.  Componere :  in  the  sense  ofeomparar^ 

25.  Extulit  caput :  hath  raised  its  head,  A 
figurative  expres8ion,butextremelybeaiitiful. 

26  Vibuma,  plu.  of  viJbwmwn,  a  specie* 
of  shrub.  Some  take  it  for  a  leUhy^  others 
for  the  mid-vine. 

28.  Libertas,  Virgil  h^re  speaks  of  him 
self  as  being  an  old  man,  having  a  hoary 
beard,  and  as  having  been  a  slave.  Nei- 
ther of  which  was  the  case.  But  it  was  not 
necessary  for  him  to  describe  himself  in  all 
his  circumstances.  That  would  have  been 
too  plain,  and  would  have  taken  from  the 
beauty  of  the  pastoral.  Inertem:  indolent- 
inactive.    Sera:  ^e in  life. 

29.  Candidior  barba :  my  gray,  or  jioary 
beard.  The  comp.  is  here  plainly  to  be 
taken  in  the  sense  of  the  pos.7bn<{en/i  .*  to  me 
shaving  it. 

31.  JJmnryllis — Galatea,  Some  think  these 
are  to  be  taken  allegorically ;  the  former  for 
Rome,  the  latter  for  Mantua.  But  this  is  not 
necessary ;  nor  will.it  be  easy  to  support  the 
allegorv  throughout.  It  is  better  to  take 
them  literally,  for  the  names  of  the  poet^s 
mistresses.  Servius  thinks  nothing  in  the 
Bucolics  is  to  be  taken  allegorically.  Dr. 
Trapp  tiiinks  Virgil  insinuates  that  his  old 
mistress  Galatea  was  in  favor  of  Brutus, 
and  his  new  one  Amaryllis  in  favor  of  Au- 
gustus; and  by  changing  mistresses,  1m  dc- 


BUCOLICA.    ECL.  I. 


Ncc  spcs  libertatis  erat,  nee  cura  pecull : 

Quamvis  multa  meis  exiret  victima  septis, 

Pinguis  et  ingnts  premeretur  caseus  urbi,  35 

Non  unquam  gravis  eere  domutxi  mihi  dextra  redibaU 

Mel.  MirabaTf  quid  moesta  Deos,  Amarylli,  vocares, 
Cui  pendere  sui  patereris  in  arbore  poma. 
Tityrus  hinc  aberat.     Ipsos  te,  Tityre,  pinus, 
Ipsi  te  fontes,  ipsa  haec  arbusta  vocabant.  40 

Tit.  Quid  facerem  ?  nequo  servido  me  exire  licebat, 
Nee  tarn  pnesentes  alibi  cognoscere  divos. 
Hie  ilium  vidi  juvenem^  Meliboee,  quotannis 
Bis  senos  cui  nostra  dies  altaria  fbmant. 
Hie  mihi  responsum  primus  dedit  ille  petenti : 
Paseite,  ut  ante,  boves,  pueri :  submittite  tauros. 

Mkl.  Fortunate  senex  !  ergo  tua  nira  manebunt 
£t  tibi  magna  satis  :  quamvis  lapis  omnia  nudus, 
Limosoque  palus  obdueat  paseua  juneo 
Non  insueta  graves  tentabunt  pabula  foftas, 
Nee  mala  vieini  peeoris  eontagia  Isdent. 
Fortunate  senex  !  hie  inter  flumina  nota, 
Et  fontes  saeros,  frigus  eaptabis  opaeum. 
Hinc  tibi,  que  semper  vieino  ab  limite  sepes 
Hybisis  apibus  florem  depasta  salieti, 

NOTES. 


37.  Mirabar,  quid  tu 
moMta,  Amarylli,  voca^- 
res  Deos  ei  cui  patereris 


45 


50 


55 


54.  Hinc  lepea,  qus 
dividii  iuum  agrum  ab 
vieino  limite,  semper 
depasta  quoad  florcm 
salicti  Hjrblais  apibus, 
sepe  suadebit  tibi  inira 
sonmum    levi    susurro 


C<»tely  hints  at  his  changing  political  sides, 
and  in  consequence  thereof  leaving  Mantua, 
and  going  to  Rome. 

From  the  circumstance  of  Augustus  de- 
priving the  Mantuans  of.  their  lands,  we 
may  infer  that  they  were  generally  in  favor 
of  the  Republic,  and  Virgu  might  have  been 
of  that  party,  till  all  hope  of  liberty  was 
lost,  and  prudence  dictated  a  change  of 
politics.  Galatea  reHquit,  is  fo^  reliqui  Ga- 
iaieam^  by  Euphemismus.  After  ne  had 
leil  Galatea,  and  transferred  his  affections 
to  Amaryllis,  he  obtained  liberty  and  pro- 
perty :  that  is,  after  he  had  changed  politi- 
cal sides. 

33.  Peeuii.  By  apocope  for  PeeuZit.' This 
word  properly  denotes  the  property  of  a 
slave — that  which  his  master  suffers  him  to 
possess,  and  call  his  own.  In  this  sense,  it 
is  peculiarly  proper,  as  Vir^l  hero  speaks  of 
himself  as  having  been  in  that  huzniliating 
condition. 

35.  Urbi,    The  city  Mantua. 

36.  ^Ton  tmqtuim^  kc.  Never  did  my 
right  hand  return  home  heavy  with  money. 
— ^tAi :  in  the  sense  of  mea, 

40.  Arbvula :  the  groves  themselves,  ftc. 
There  is  a  great  beauty  in  the  personification 
of  inanimate  things ;  or  attributing  to  them 
the  actions  of  rou  life.  The  Arbusta  wero 
large  pieces  of  ground  set  with  elms  or  other 
trees,  commonly  at  the  distance  of  about  40 
feet,  to  leave  room  for  com  to  grow  between 
them.  They  were  sometimes  pruned,  and 
Krved  for  stages  to  the  vine.  The  verb  ro- 
tabant  is  to  bo  repeated  with  each  of  the 


nominatives  preceding,  and  to  govern  the 
pronoun  te, 

42.  Prcuentes :  propitious  or  favorable! — 
Alibi :  in  any  other  place— any  wfiere  else, 
—Cognoscere :  to  experience,  or  find. 

43.  Hie.  Herct  at  Rome.— Juvinfui :  Oc- 
tavius,  who  was  then  about  twenty-two 
years  of  age ;  afterward  by  a  decree  of  the 
senate  called  Augustus, — Cui  nostra:  for 
whom  our  altars  smoke, ^in  honor  of,  &c. 

46.  Pueri.  Swains.  The  word /mer  pro- 
perly signifies  a  boy,  in  opposition  to  a  girl — 
also  a  male  slave  or  waiter. 

49.  Obdutat  omnia  paseua,  Sic,  Ruieus 
understands  this  not  or  Virgil's  own  lands, 
but  of  the  lands  of  his  neighbors.  Dr, 
Trapp  very  justly  rejects  this  interpretation. 
The  poet  is  felicitatmg  himself  on  his  good 
fortune  under  the  character  of  an  old  man 
And,  though  his  farm  was  covered  over 
partly  with  rocks  and  stones,  and  partly 
with  a  marsh ;  yet  no  unusual  or  improper 
pasture  should  injure  his  (grasfesfttias)  pr^- 
nant  ewes;  nor  any  noxious  contagion  ofa 
neighboring  flock  should  infect  or  hurt  them. 
— Fata :  the  female  of  any  kind  big  with 
young — a  breeder. 

52.  Inter  Jlumina  nota.  The  Mincius  and 
Po. 

55.  Sapes  depasta  Jtorem^  tic.  This  con- 
struction frequently  occurs  among  the  poets, 
and  is  in  imitation  of  the  Greeks ;  who 
sometimes  placed  the  noun  or  pronoun  in 
the  ace.  case,  omitting  the  governing  prep. 
Fed  upon  as  to,  or  with  respect  to,  its  fitt^sr 
of  icillotc,  &c. — Hyblocis:  an  adj.  from  Ify 


p.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


Saepe  levi  somnum  suadebit  inire  susurro. 
Hinc  alti  sub  nipe  canet  frondator  ad  auras. 
Nac  tamen  interea  raucse,  tua  cura,  palumbes. 
Nee  gemere  aerili  cessabit  turtur  ab  uhno. 

Trr.  Ante  leves  ergo  pascentur  in  aethere  cenrl, 
Et  freta  destituent  nudos  in  litore  places : 
Ante,  pererratis  amborum  finibusy  exul 
65.   At  nofl    txpuU'i  Aut   Ararim  Parthus  bibet,  aut  Germania  Tigrim, 
nine,  alii  nostrum  ibi-  Quam  nostro  illius  labatur  pectore  vultus. 
mu«  ad  «itieiiteB  Afros,      jyi^i,^  ^^  ^^g  jjj^^  ^jj  sitientes  ibimus  Afros, 
^Jd^ScTihiX  ^«'"**""Pars  Scythiam,  et  rapidum  Cretae  veniemus  Oaxem, 

68.  En  unquam  mi-  Et  penitus  toto  divisos  orbe  Britdnnos. 
rabor     videns     pathos  En  unquam  patrios  longo  pdst  tempore  fines, 


60 


65 


NOTES. 


bla,  a  town  and  mountain  in  Sicily,  famous 
for  honey. — Ficino  limiie :  from  the  neigh- 
boring field.  Hine:  on  the  one  fiand.  It 
is  opposed  to  the  Hine  in  line  57.  infra; 
which  is  to  be  rendered :  on  the  other  hand. 
57.  Ad  awrat :  to  the  air— aloud,  so  as  to 
pierce  the  air. 

60.  Anti,  The  ante  in  this  line  is  mere- 
ly expletive;  the  sense  is  complete  witliout 
it. 

61.  DestUvent :  in  the  sense  of  relinquent. 

62.  Anti^  pererratis,  &c.  Parthus,  by 
Synec.  for  the  Parthianf  collectively.  They 
were  a  people  descendea  from  the  Scythians, 
and  possessed  that  part  of  Asia,  which  is 
bounded  on  the  west  by  Media,  on  the  north 
by  the  Caspian  sea,  on  the  east  by  Bactri- 
ana,  and  on  the  south  by  the  deserts  of  Car- 
mania.  In  process  of  time,  they  became 
very  powerfUl,  and  were  the  most  formida- 
ble enemies  of  the  Persians :  and  from  their 
frequent  conquests  over  that  people,  are 
sometimes  confounded  with  them.  Germa' 
nia.  An  extensive  coimtry  in  Europe,  put, 
by  meton.  for  the  inhabitants  of  that  coun- 
try. Ararim.  A  river  of  France  arising 
from  mount  Kogetui  (hodie  Vame)  and  run- 
ning in  a  southern  direction,  fiUls  into  the 
Rhodanus  at  Lyons,  and  along  with  it,  into 
the  Mediterranean.  It  is  famous  for  the 
bridge  built  over  it  by  Julius  Cssar.  Its 
present  name  is  the  Soane.  Ti^rim,  This  is 
a  very  rapid  river  of  Asia,  rismg  in  Arme- 
nia, and  taking  a  southerly  direction,  pass- 
ing by  Mesopotamia  and  Assyria,  unites 
witli  the  Euphrates,  and  with  it  fails  into 
the  Sinus  Persicus.  The  Araris  is  not  in 
Germany  properly  so  called.  But  it  is  well 
known  Uiat  the  Germans  extended  their 
conquests  beyond  that  river,  and  effected 
settlements  among  the  Sequani,  and  other 
nations  of  Gaul.  Nor  is  the  Tigris  in  Par- 
Ihia  proper.  But  the  Parihians  extended 
tneif  conquests  an  far  west  as  the  Euphra- 
tes. C*^ot  far  from  tills  river  they  vanquished 
Crassus,  the  Roman  general.  The  mean- 
ing of  this  passage,  which  hath  so  much 


divided  the  opinions  of  commentators,  ap- 
pears to  be  this:  that  these  two  nations, 
the  Germans  and  the  Parthians,  shall  ex- 
change countries  with  each  other  (^nibus 
amborum  pererratis)  sooner  than  (ante  qvam) 
the  image  of  that  youth  should  be  effaced 
from  his  breast.  But  the  former  could  never 
bo ;  therefore,  the  latter  would  remam.  Per- 
erratis^  in  the  sense  of  permutatis* 

65.  Sitientes :  thirsting  or  parched.  This 
epithet  is  peculiarly  proper  for  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Africa,  the  greater  part  of  which  lies 
between  the  tropics. 

66.  Scythiam,  The  Scythians  were  a 
brave  and  warlike  people,  leading  a  wan- 
dering life.  They  extended  their  conquests 
over  a  very  considerable  part  of  Europe  and 
Asia.  Hence  the  term  Scythia  came  to 
be  used  indefinitely,  to  denote  any  part  or 
the  whole  of  the  northern  parts  of  Europe 
and  Asia.  Oaxis :  a  river  of  Crete ;  a  large 
jisland  in  the  Mediterranean.  It  is  colobra 
ted  for  having  been  the  birth-place  of  Jupi 
ter,  and  for  its  having  once  had  a  hundred 
cities.     Veniemusy  in  the  sense  of  ibvmu, 

68.  En  unquam,  Alas!  shall  I  ever  won- 
der, beholding,  &c.  German  us,  Runus  and 
Davidson  connect  aliquot  aristas  with  mea 
regiia.  But  Dr.  Trapp  takes  post  aliquot 
aristas  to  mean  after  some  years ;  and  con- 
strues mea  regna  with  culmen  tuguri.  It  is 
true,  arista  may  be  taken  for  yean.  Bui 
aliquot  aristas  docs  not  very  well  answer  to 
the  longo  tempore  phsty  mentioned  just  be- 
fore. And  if  it  did,  it  would  be  only  a  use- 
less repetition.  But  connect  aliquot  aristas 
with  mea  regna^  as  in  tlie  ordo ;  any  impro- 
priety of  this  kind  is  removed ;  and  we  havo 
a  beautifbl  representation  of  Melibceus's 
possessions ;  which  consisted  in  a  few  acres 
pf  land,  lyin?  adjacent  to  his  cottage,  tl|c 
roof  of  which  just  rose  above  the  con.  that 
was  planted  around  it,  and  might  not  im- 
properly be  said  to  bo  concealed  amon^  it, 
or  behind  it.  7\tguri,  by  apocope,  for  lu- 
gurii.  Congestion  cespiti :  covered  over  w'Vb 
turC 


BUCOUCA.    ECL.  IL    . 


Paupens  et  tugvurt  congdbtum  cespite  culmen, 
Post  aliquot,  mea  regna,  videns  mirabor  aristaa  ? 
Impius  haec  tarn  culta  novalia  miles  habebit  ? 
Barbaras  lias'segetes  ?  En  quo  discordia  cives 
Perduxit  miseros !  en  queia  consevimus  agros ! 
Insere  none,  Melibcee^  pyros,  pone  ordine  vitee : 
Ite  mese,  Mix  quondam  pecus,  ite  capellae. 
Non  ego  vos  posthac,  viridi  prajectus  in  antro, 
Dumoii  pendere  procul  de  rupe  videbo. 
Carmina  nulla  canam :  non,  me  pascente,  capellae 
Florent^m  cytifium  et  salices  carpetis  amaras. 

Tit.  Hie  tamen  banc  mecum  poteris  requiescere 
Fronde  super  viridi.     Sunt  nobis  mitia  poma, 
Castaneae  molles,  et  pressi  copia  lactis. 
Et  jam  summa  procul  villarum  culmina  fumant, 
Majoresque  cadunt  altis  de  montibus  umbrse. 


finM  longo  tempore  poet, 
i^Qet  oulmen  pauperis  ta- 
gnri,  conges  turn  Q^■p  ile, 
siant  post  aliquot  ari»- 
taa,  iota  mea  rogna. 


75 


79 
noc- 
[tem 


7^  Ego  poethac  pro- 
jectuf  in  viridi  antvo, 
non  videbo  vos  procul 
pendero 


NOTES. 


71.  Jfovalia:  fallow-ground. 

72.  Qud  :  whither— to  what  state  of  xni- 
werj,    Perduxii :  hath  reduced,  or  brought. 

74.  Iruere  nunc,  kc,    Melibceus  says  this 
ironicaUv  to  himself^  being  vexed  that  he 


had  labored,  and  had  improved  his  lands,  to 
be  now  possessed  by  a  cruel  soldier. 

82.  Copia  presti  laetit :  a  plenty  of  curds 
and  cheese.  MolUt^  may  here  mean  ripe,  or 
sod  and  smooth,  in  opposition  to  the  kirtW' 
<CB,  or  rough. 


QUESTIONS. 


What  IS  the  subject  of  this  pastoral  ? 

To  reward  his  troops,  what  did  Augustus 
do? 

Who  is  represented  uiider  the  character 
ofTitynis? 

Who  under  that  of  Melibceus? 


Where  is  the  scene  of  the  pastoral  laid? 
^  What  is  the  time  of  the  day  ? 
'  What  is  the  state  of  the  atmosphere  ? 

To  what  is  oHwn  opposed  ? 

Were  the  Romans  a  suporstitious  peo- 
ple? 


ECIiOGA  SECUNDAo 


ALEXIS 


I  comple 

beauty.  He  endeavors  to  prevail  on  him  to  visit  the  country,  where  he  promises  to 
entertain  him  with  music,  nuts,  apples,  and  flowers.  But  when  he  finds  nothing  will 
avail,  he  resolves  to  seek  another  lover.  By  Corydon  some  understand  Virgil  himself, 
and  by  Alexis  a  beautiful  slave,  belonging  to  his  fHend  and  patron,  Mecenas.  In 
several  parts  of  this  pastoral,  the  poet  is  indebted  to  Theocritus.  The  scene  is  laid  in 
Sicily. 

FoRMoauM  p«ustor  Corydon  ardebat  Alesum, 
Delicias  domini :  nee,  quid  aperaret,  habebat* 

NOTES. 

1.  Ar^thai:  he  greatly  loved-4ie  burned  2.  Delieiat:  the  darling— tho  delight  of 
br.  This  word  very  forcibly  marks  the  his  master.  It  is  plaeed  in  appositimi  nUk 
degree  of  his  passion.  AUxinu    It  ii  used  only  \n  ib^  p\\ix%\« 


p.  VIRGILfl  MARONIS 


3.  Inter  dennt  ftfO« 
hmbitUii  umbrota  caou- 


10.  Thoftylis  contnn- 
dit  allia  serpyUumque, 
olentes  herbu,  meMori- 
bus  fessis  rapido  estu. 
At,  dam  Instro  tua  ves- 
tigia,  arbusta 


23.  Canto  earmitui^ 
quie  Diroeeus  Amphion 
snlitUR  eti  caniarej 


Tantum  inter  densas,  umbrosa  cacumina,  iagos 

Assidue  veniebat :  ibi  hsec  incondita  solus 

Montibus  et  sylvis  studio  jactabat  inani.  5 

O  crudelis  Alexi,  nihil  mea  carmina  curas : 

Nil  nostii  miserere  :  mori  me  denique  coges. 

Nunc  etiam  pecudes  lunbras  et  frigora  captapt ; 

Nunc  viridcs  etiam  occuhanC  spineta  laeertos : 

Thestylis  et  rapido  fessis  messoribus  sestu  10 

Allia  serpyllumque  herbas  contundit  olentes. 

At  mecum  raucis,  tua  dum  vestigia  lustre, 

Sole  sub  ardenti  resonant  arbusta  cicadiar 

Nonne  fuit  satius  tristes  Amaryllidis  iras, 
Atque  superba  pati  fastidia  ?  nonne  Menalcan  ?  15 

Quamvis  ille  niger,  quamvis  tu  candidus  eases. 
O  formose  puer,  nimium  ne  crede  colori : 
Alba  ligustra  cadunt,  vaccinia  nigra  leguntur. 
Despectus  tibi  sum,  nee  qui  sim  quseris,  Alexi : 
Quam  dives  pecoris  nivei,  quam  lactis  abundans.  20 

Mille  mea;  Siculis  errant  in  montibus  agnae  : 
Lac  mihi  non  estate  novum,  non  frigore  dcfit. 
Canto,  quae  solitus,  si  quando  armenta  vocabat, 


NOTES. 


4.  Ibi  solus  jmctahat^  &c.  Tlure  alone  he 
pouftd forth  these  indigested  complaints.  Jac 
tabat :  he  threw  them  away — they  were  of 
no  avail  to  him,  because  they  were  unheed- 
ed by  Alexis. 

5.  Inani  studio :  with  unavailing  pleasure, 
or  fondness.  Ho  speaks  the  language  of  a 
lover.  The  beauty  and  accomplishments  of 
the  l>oy  had  taken  possession  of  his  affec- 
tions. He  dwells  upon  them  with  rapture 
and  delight.  But  all  this  is  vain  and  un«- 
vailing.  The  boy  regards  him  not.  He 
then  breaks  forth :  O  crudelis  Alexi,  nihil 
n\ta  carmina  curas^  &c. 

7.  JV7/.  This  word  is  often  used  in  the 
sense  of  non^  as  a  simple  negative.  So  also 
is  nifiil. 

9.  Laeertos :  lizards.  Spinetum :  a  place 
where  thorns  and  prickly  snrubs  grow :  here 
put  for  the  thorns  themselves,  by  meton. 

10.  Thestylis.  The  name  of  a  servant; 
taken  from  Theocritus. 

11.  AUia:  plu.  of  allium^  an  herb  called 
garlic.  SerpyUvan:  wild-thyme,  or  running- 
betoay ;  an  odoriferous  herb. 

13.  Ciemdis.  The  cicada  is  an  insect  of 
the  species  of  the  grasshopper,  making  a 
very  hoarse  and  disagreeable  noise,  particu- 
larly in  the  heat  of  the  day.  Satius :  in  the 
sense  of  melitu, 

15.  Menalcan,  A  Greek  ace.  of  Menal- 
cas.  See  Eel.  3.  Fastidia:  ^\u,o(fastidium: 
disdain — haughtiness.  Pati :  to  bear-— en- 
dure. 

18.  Ligtutra :  plu.  ofLigustrum:  n,  privet 
or  wiih'bind^  a  species  of  shrub  or  plant 
bearhif  ywj  white  flowers ;  taken  for  the 


flowers  themselves,  by  meton.  Vdccima 
the  blackberries  or  bilberries.  Some  take 
them  for  the  Hyacinth  of  Theocritus,  whom 
Virgil  here  imitates.  The  meaning  of  the 
poet  is  this :  as  the  privets,  though  white  and 
fair,  {cadunt^  lie  neglected  because  they  are 
useless ;  and  the  blackberry  is  gathered  and 
saved  for  its  asef\ilness:  so,  Alexis^  ahall 
you,  though  fair  and  beautifUl  to  the  sight, 
be  neglected  for  your  pride ;  while  Menalcas, 
though  black  and  swarthy,  shall  be  loved 
for  his  good  disposition,  and  his  conciliating 
temper. 

21.  Siculis.  The  mountains  of  Sicily  are 
mentioned,  either  because  they  are  famed 
for  excellent  pastures,  or  because  the  scene 
of  the  pastoral  is  laid  in  that  country. 

22.  Estate  :  in  sununer.  Frigore  :  in 
winter. 

23.  Siquando :  the  same  as  quando.  TVhen 
he  called  his  herds.  It  was  usual  with  shcp. 
herds  to  walk  before  their  sheep,  and  call 
them. 

24.  Amphion.  A  celebrated  musician, 
said  to  have  been  the  son  of  Jupiter  and  An- 
tiope,  and  bom  on  mount  Cythera.  He  was 
king  of  Thebes,  and  is  said  to  have  built  the 
walls  of  that  city  by  the  music  of  fiis  lyre. 
We  are  to  understand  by  this,  perhaps,  his 
persuading,  by  his  eloquence,  a  barbarous 
people  to  unite,  and  build  a  city  for  their 
common  safety.  His  mother  was  wife  to 
Lycus,  king  of  Thebes,  and  put  away  by 
him  for  the  sake  of />iree,  whom  he  married. 
Dircttus :  an  adj.  eitlicr  from  Diree  his  step- 
mother, or  from  a  fountain  of  that  name  in 
Beotia.    Araeyntho:  a  town  and  mountain 


BUCOLICA.    £CL.  a 


30 


Amphion  Dircasus  in  Actso  Aracy^tbo. 

Nee  siun  ade6  informis :  nuper  me  in  litore  vidi,  25 

Cum  placidum  vends  staret  mare  :  non  ego  Daphnim, 

Judice  te,  metuam,  si  nunquam  fallat  imago. 

O  tantum  libeat  mecum  tibi  sordida  rura, 

Atque  humiles  habitare  casas,  et  fige]:e  cenros, 

HcMlorumque  grcgem  viridi  compellere  hibisco ! 

Mecum  una  in  sylvis  imitabere  Pana  canendo. 

Pan  primus  calamos  ceri  conjungere  plures 

(fistituit :  Pan  curat  oves,  oviumque  magistros. 

Ncc  te  poemte&t  calamo  trivisse  labellum. 

Ilaec  eadem  ut  sciret,  quid  non  &ciebat  Amyntas  ? 

FsSi  mihi  disparibus  septem  compacta  cicutis 

Fktuh,  DamcBtas  dono  mihi  quam  dedit  olim : 

Ct  dixii  moriens  :  Te  nunc  habet  ista  secundum. 

Hixit  Damcctas :  invidit  stultus  Amyntas. 

Praelcrea  duo,  nee  tuta  mihi  valle  reperti; 

(^apreoli,  sparsis  etiam  nunc  pellibus  albp, 

Bina  die  siccant  ovis  ubera  :  quos  tibi  servo. 

Jampridem  a  me  illos  abducerc  Thestylis  orat : 

Et  faciet :  quoniam  sordent  tibi  munera  nostra. 

Hue  adcs,  6  formose  puer.     Tibi  hlia  plenis  45 


35 


38.  None  iita  Jittuia 
habet  te  Mcimdam  dO' 


40  40.  Duo  capreoli  re- 
port! mihi,  nee  tut&  valle, 
uccant  bina  ubera  ovii 
in,  die,  pellibus  etiam 
nanc  tpareis  albo. 


NOTES. 


m  Beotia.  But  why  it  fihould  be  called  ^c- 
ttrsu^  there  is  a  difTe rence  of  opinion.  Ser- 
vian thinks  it  is  so  called  from  a  Greek  word 
which  signifies  the  shore,  Probus  derives  it 
from  ^elaon<,  who,  hunting  near  this  moun- 
tain, was  torn  in  pieces  by  his  dogs,  for  hav- 
ing discovered  Diana  bathing  herself.  Mr. 
Davidson  places  the  mountain  in  the  con- 
fines of  Attica  and  Beotia ;  and  thinks  it  is 
to  called  from  ^eia  or  .4c/e,  the  country 
■boat  Attica.  Ruicus  interprets  Aclao  by 
marilimo. 

26.  Daphnim,  A  beautiful  shepherd. 
See  in  Eel.  5.  Placidum :  in  the  sense  of 
tranquiUum, 

Tl.  Imago,  His  image  reflected  from  the 
water,    jftutquetm :  in  the  sense  of  non. 

28.  O  tantum  libeat  tibi :  O  that  it  would 
please  you  to  inhabit  with  me,  &c.  These 
are  sweet  lines.  Sordida  rura.  Most  com- 
mentators join  tibi  to  sordida^  disdained  or 
despised  by  thee.  But  there  is  no  need  of 
this  refinement.  Sordida  is  a  very  proper 
epithet  for  cottages  and  country  villages, 
which  in  general  are  indifferent  in  them- 
selves, and  poorly  famished,  when  compar- 
ed with  the  splendor  and  luxury  of  cities. 
Or,  wo  may  suppose  the  poet  to  speak  in  the 
character  of  a  lover,  who  thinks  nothing 
good  enough  for  the  object  of  his  afiections. 
,  Rus  is  opposed  to  uHn. 

30.  Viridi  hibisco,  Ruieus  takes  these 
words  to  be  in  the  dative  case,  and  under- 
stands by  them :  to  green  or  verdant  pasture ; 
ad  vireniem  hibiscum^  savs  he :  taking  the 
liilntcum  for  a  kind  of  plant.    Bat  tlus  in- 

•;  3 


terpretation  is  attended  with  difficulty.  Dr. 
Trapp  takes  it  for  a  large  plant  or  little  tree, 
out  of  which  wands  wore  made.  He  ob- 
serves,. Virgil  no  where  mentions  it  as  food 
for  cattle.  Compellere^  &c. :  to  drive  them 
with  a  green  switch. 

31 .  Pana,  Fan,  the  god  of  shepherds  and 
hunters,  is  said  to  have  been  the  son  of  Mer- 
cury and  the  nymph  Dryope.  He  was  edu- 
cated in  Arcadia ;  and  wrapped  in  the  skin 
of  a  goat,  he  was  carried  up  to  heaven  by 
Jupiter,  where  all  the  gods  ridiculed  his  ap* 
pearance.  He  chiefly  resided  in  Arcadia. 
He  is  said  to  have  invented,  the  pipe  with 
seven  reeds.  He  was  worshipped  in  Arca- 
dia, and  is  said  to  have  given  out  oracles  on 
mount  LycsBus.  His  festivals,  called  by  the 
Greeks  L^et^  were  introduced  into  Italy  by 
Evander,  and  established  at  Rome  under 
the  name  of  Luperealia,  and  cel^brat^  the 
15th  of  Februaiy.  He  was  the  chief  of  ^e 
Satyrs. 

34.  Trivisse  labellum :  to  have  worn  the 
lip.    From  the  verb  tero, 

36.  Cicutis,  Cicuta,  an  herb  much  like 
the  Hemlock.  Hence  used  for  any  hollow 
reed :  hence  also,  by  Meton.  for  a  pipe,  Fis" 
tula :  a  pipe  connected  together  with  seven 
unequal  reeds,  &c.  These  were  put  toge- 
ther with  wax,  as  mentioned  32  supra. 

41.  Duo  Capreoli :  two  young  goats.  Ca^ 
preoli:  a  diminitive  noun,  from  eapra  or 
caper.  Those  were  undoubtedly  wild  kiiU 
taken  from  their  dams,  which  he  esteemed 
very  much ;  and  not  those  lost  by  him,  and 
recovered  again.    Servius  says :  kids  hav* 


•0 


p.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 


Eccc  fcrunt  Nymphse  calathis :  tibi  candtda  Nan 
Pallentes  violaa  ct  sunima  papavera  carpens, 
Narcissum  et  florem  jungit  bene  olentis  aneUu : 
Turn  casia,  atque  aliis  intexens  suavibus  herbia, 
Mollia  luteol^  puigit  vaccinia  calthi. 
Ipse  ego  cana  Icg&m  teneri  lanugine  mala, 
Castaneasque  nuces,  mea  quas  Amaryllis  amabat. 
Addam  cerea  prima :  ot  honos  erit  buic  quoque  porno : 
£t  vos,  6  lauri,  carpam,  et  te,  proxima  mjrte : 
55.  Quoniam  0M  po-  Sic  posito;  quoniam  suaves  miacetis  odores. 
site  sic  muwetis  Rusticus  es,  Corydon ;  nee  mmiera  curat  Aleaa : 

mM  ii^ro?*^erdUu8  ^®^  ^*  muneribus  certes,  concedat  lolas. 
immiwauBtrura  floribus,  Eheu,  quid  volui  misero  mihi  ?  floribus  Austrum 
ct  apros.  Perditus,  et  liquidis  immisi  fontibus  apros. 


60 


56 


NOTES. 


at  first  white  spots,  whicli  afterwards  change, 
and  lose  their  beauty.  If  it  be  so,  this 
circumstance  will  explain  the  words,  spartis 
ctiam  nunc  peUtbui  aibo :  wluch  also  denotes 
that  they  w«re  young. 

4U.  Eceefarunt :  behold  the  nymphs  bring 
for  you  liHts  in  full  baskets^  &c.  The  fol- 
lowing linos  are  extremely  beautiful.  Mr. 
Warton  observes,  they  contain  the  sweetest 
garland  ever  ofiered  by  a  lover.  The  agi- 
tation and  doubts  of  a  lover^s  mind  arc 
finely  set  forth:  nu  munera  curat  Alexis^ 
&c.  At  length  he  seems  to  come  to  himself, 
and  to  reflect  upon  the  state  of  his  affairs : 
ritis  semipiUata  est^  &c  Nyn^ha,  They 
were  a  kind  of  female  Divinities  supposed 
to  exist  for  a  very  great  length  of  time ;  but 
not  to  be  altogether  iromorUl.  They  were 
divided  into  two  general  classes — Nymphs 
of  the  land,  and  Njrmphs  of  the  water. 
Each  of  these  classes  was  divided  into  seve- 
ral others.  The  former  into  Dryadu — H<i' 
madryadt»-^Oreade$ — Napcca — Limonuidet^ 
^.  The  latter  into  Oceanides — ^ereide» — 
Jfaiadet  or  Guides — Potamidu — Lirnnittdet^ 
&c.    All  of  which  are  of  Greek  derivation. 

The  nymphs  were  further  distinguished 
by  an  epithet  taken  from  the  place  of  their 
residence.  Thus  the  Nymphs  of  Sicily  arc 
called  SieeHdes — those  of  Coryeus^  Coryci" 
adet  or  Corycides^  Sic. 

Echo  is  said  to  have  been  formerly  a 
nymph ;  but  falling  in  love  with  a  beautiful 
youth  called  Jfarcissiu,  who  refused  her  ad- 
dresses, at  which  she  was  so  much  grieved 
that  she  pined  away,  till  every  part  of  her 
was  consumed  but  her  voice,  Uiat  continued 
to  haunt  the  woods  and  foimtains,  which 
she  once  frequented.  JWzrmnM,  stopping  to 
repose  himself  by  the  side  of  a  fountain, 
where  ho  chanced  to  see  his  image  reflected 
in  the  water,  became  enamoured  with  it : 
taking  it  for  a  nymph,  he  endeavored  to 
approach  it ;  but  all  his  attempts  being  un- 
availing, he  was  so  much  disappointed  that 


he  killed  himself.  His  blood  was  diangcd 
into  a  flower,  which  bears  his  name.    ' 

47.  Summa  papavera  earpent :  gather 
ing  the  heads  ox  poppies.  Papaver  and 
AnethuM  were  two  beautiful  youths ;  who, 
according  to  Servius,  wore  changed,  the 
former  into  the  flower,  which  wo  call  tjie 
poppy :  the  latter  into  tlie  herb,  which  we 
call  anite  or  dilL  Beni  oUntis:  sweet- 
smelling. 

50.  Fingit  moUia^  &c.  She  adorns  or  sets 
off  the  soft  hyacinths  with  safRron-coIored 
marygold.  Kaetinivm^  here  is  plainly  the 
Hyacinthus  of  Theocritus,  whom  Virgil  here 
copies;   so  say  Tumebus,  Salmasius,  and 

RutBUS. 

S\,  Mala.  Malum  signifles  several  kinds 
of  fruit,  such  as  apples,  peadies,  quinces. 
&c.  The  last  is  here  meant,  as  appean> 
fVom  the  cana  tenera  lanugine :  white  with 
sofl  down,  or  fur.  MV.  Dxyden  renders 
tnolo,  peasJkos. 

53.  Cerea:  of  waxen-color. 

54.  Myrte,  The  Romans  used  crowns  or 
garlands  of  laurel  in  their  most  splendid 
triumphs :  and  those  of  myrtle,  in  the  ovatio, 
which  was  on  horseback,  and  considered  the 
lesser  triumph,  or  triumph  of  less  honor  and 
dignitpr  than  that  in  which  the  conqueror 
rode  m  a  chariot..  The  myrtle  tree  was 
sacred  to  Venus,  and  the  laurel  to  Apollo. 
Proxima :  next  in  honor  to  the  laurel. 

56.  Rtutictu:  in  the  sense  of  stulttu. 

57.  lolas.  The  owner  or  master  of  Alexis. 

58.  Eheu^  quid  oo/ut,  &c  Lit  what  have 
I  done  to  myself  a  miserable  man  ?  Alas ! 
ruined^  I  have  let  in  the  south  winds^  &c. 
These  expressions  are  proverbial,  and  ap* 
plicable  to  those  who  wish  for  things  that 
prove  ruinous  to  them.  Dr.  Trapp  explains 
the  passage  thus :  By  my  folly  in  indulging 
this  extravagant  passion,  I  have  ruined  my 
peace  and  quiet,  and  permitted  mv  affairs  to 

fo  to  decay,  which  were  before  well  managed, 
ourishing,  and  prosperous.    Fohn.  Kvlwum 
interprets  it  hyfinL 


BUCOLICA.    ECL.  IL 


Quern  fugis,  ab,  demens!  habit&runt  dt  quoque  sylvas, 

Dardaniusque  Paris.     PaJlaa,  quas  condidit  arces,        6 1 

Ipsa  colat :  nobis  placoant  ante  omnia  sylvae. 

Torva  l«na  lupum  sequitur  :  lupus  ipse  capellam : 

Fl6rentem  cytisum  soquitur  lasciva  capella  :  . 

Te  Corydon,  6  Alexi :  thihit  sua  quemque  voluptas.    66 

Aspice,  aratra  jugo  referunt  suspensa  juvenci, 

£t  sol  crescentes  decedens  duplicat  umbras. 

Me  iamen  urit  amor  :  quis  enim  modus  adsit  amori  ? 

Ah,  Corydon,  Corydon,  quas  te  dementia  cepit ! 

Semiputata  tibi  fiN>ndo8i  vitis  in  ulmo  est.  70 

Quin  tu  aliquid  saltern  potius,  quorum  indigct  usus, 

Viminibus  moUique  paras  detexere  junco  ? 

In?enie9  alium,  si  te  hie  fiistidit  Alexim. 


71.  Qohi  potitis  tu 
paru  detozere  taltem 
aliquid  corum,  quorum 
umii  mdiget  viminibus. 


NOTES. 


60.  Demens:  O  foolish  boy,  whom  do  you 
flee?  Dement^  compounded  of  de  and 
ment, 

61.  P.arit,  See  nom.  prop,  under  Paris, 
DstrdiOmu^  an  adj.  ofDardanus^  one  of  the 
foundert  of  Troy.  PaUasy  the  same  as  Mi* 
nenra.    See  Geor.  I.  18. 

62.  Colai :  in  the  sense  of  ineolai. 

65.  Sua  voluntas  irahit  qxtemque :  his  own 
pleufure  dr^ws  every  one— every  one  is 
dnwa  hy  his  own  pteasure. 


66.  Rtferunt.  After  the  labor  of  the 
day,  they  drew  homo  the  plough  inverted, 
so  that  the  share  would  glide  easily  over  the 
ground,  and  hang,  as  it  were,  lightly  upon 
the  yoke. 

71.  Qmnlic,&c.  Whv  do  you  not  rather 
prepare  to  make  (weave)  at  loast  some  of 
those  things  wliich  need  requires,  of  osiers 
and  pliant  rushes  f  The  verb  indigeo  go- 
verns the  genitive.  Usiis :  need,  or  neces- 
sity. 


QUESTIONS. 


What  is  the  subject  of  this  pastoral  ? 

Who  is  represented  under  the  character 
ofCorydon? 

Who  under  that  of  Alexu? 

Where  is  the  scene  laid  ^ 

Who  was  Amphion?  What  is  said  of 
him? 

\Vho  was  Pan  ?    What  is  said  of  him  ? 

^¥hat  were  his  festivals  called  by  the 
Greeks?    What  by  the  Romans? 

By  whom  were  they  introduced  into  Italy  ? 


When  were  they  celebrated?  ■ 

Who  were  the  Nymphs  ?  Into  how  many 
classea  may  they  be  divided  ? 

Was  each  of  these  classes  subdivided  into 
other  classes? 

Can  you  mention  some  of  those  subdi- 
visions? 

Who  was  Echo  said  to  have  been  ? 

From  what  language  are  the  names  of 
the  Nymphs  derived  ? 


ECIiOGA  TERTIA* 


MENALCAS,  DAMOETAS,  PALiEMON 


TuE  subject  of  tliis  pastoral  is  a  trial  of  skill  in  music  between  the  shepherds  Menalcat 
and  DamcBtas ;  who  after  rallying  each  other  a  while,  resolve  to  try  a  song  in  the  pie* 
tence  of  their  neighbor  Paltemon,  whom  they  constitute  judge  of  their  performances. 
Having  heard  each  of  them  attentively,  he  declared  he  was  unable  to  decide  so  weighty 
a  controversy ;  but  pronounced  each  one  to  be  deserving  of  the  pledge. 

This  beautiful  pastoral  is  in  imitation  of  the  fii\h  and  eighth  of  the  Idylls  of  Theocri- 
tus. It  is  conjectured  that  under  the  character  of  Damcetas,  we  are  to  understand 
Virgil ;  and  under  that  of  Menalcas,  some  rival  poet  at  Rome. 


1.  Ciyam  pocus  ai 
ittud  ?  an  esi  peetu  Me- 
liboei?  non:  vorum  ctt 
perm  JCgonis. 


8.  Novimus  et  qui 
commerini  te  et  in  quo 
sacello,  hircis  tuentibus 
transrerssL,  sed 

10.  Turn,  credo,  illm 
riserunt^  cum  viddre  me 
incidere  arbustum 


lia. 


16.  Avidetii  facere  iti* 


Men.  Die  mihi,  Damoeta,  cujum  pecus  ?  an  Meliboei? 

Da.  Non,  verum  iEgonis  :  nuper  mihi  tradidit  iEgon. 

Me.  Infelix,  6,  semper,  oves,  pecus!  ipse  Neasimm 
Dum  fovet,  ac,  ne  me  sibi  prsBfcrat  ilia,  veretor. 
Hie  alienus  oves  custos  bis  mulget  in  hor4  :  5 

Et  succus  pecori,  et  lac  subducitur  agnis. 

Da.  Parcius  ista  vins  tamen  objicienda  memento 
Novimus  et  qui  te,  transversa  tuentibus  hircis, 
Et  quo,  sed  &ciles  Nymphse  ris^re,  sacello. 

Me.  Tum,  credo,  cum  me  arbustum  vid^re  Myconis,  10 
Atque  mali  vites  incidere  falce  novellas. 

Da.  Aut  hic  ad  veteres  fagos,  cum  Daphnidis  arcum 
Fregisti  et  calamos :  quae  tu,  perverse  Menalca, 
Et  cum  vidisti  puero  donata,  dolebas  ; 
Et,  si  non  aliqua  nocuisses^  mortuus  esses.  U 

Me.  Quid  domini  &cient,  audent  cum  talia  iures  ? 


NOTES. 


1.  Ciijum:  an  adj.  agreeing  with  peetu: 
in  the  sonRO  of  eujiu. 

2.  ^gon.  The  name  of  a  shepherd,  the 
rival  Kif  Menalcas  in  the  love  of  Neosra, 
It  is  derived  from  a  Greek  word  signifying 
a  goat. 

3.  O  OTM,  infelix  peciu.  The  sheep  are 
called  unhappy,  because  their  master  ^gon, 
while  in  love  with  J^ectra^  had  given  up  all 
care  of  them ;  and  because  they  had  fallen 
into  the  hands  of  a  hireling,  who  treated 
them  so  inhumanly. 

5.  ^lienut.  An  alien,  or  hireling  shep- 
herd— custos. 

6.  Succus:  may  mean  the  same  with  lae 
mentioned  just  after.  By  milking  the  dams, 
the  natural  food  {lac)  of  the  young  would 
be  taken  from  them,  and  they  suffered  to 
starve.  Or  succus  may  mean  nourishment 
in  general.  It  being  taken  away  or  dimi- 
nislied  to  the  dams,  the  milk  would  be  di- 


minished or  taken  away  proportionablj 
from  their  young.  This  was  a  heavy  charge 
brought  against  Damoetas.  He  highly  re« 
sented  it. 

8.  TVanstersa  :  crosswise — aaqmnt.  An 
adv.  from  the  adj.  of  the  neu.  plu.  in  imi- 
tation of  the  Greeks. 

9.  Sacello :  any  place  consecrated  to  the 
worship  of  God — a  cave  or  grotto;  as  in 
the  present  case. 

10.  Arbmtum :  properly,  a  place  planted 
willi  trees  for  vines  to  grow  up  by.  By 
meton.  the  trees  themselves.  See  Eel.  I.  40. 
Jfovdlas :  new,  or  yc^ong. 

13.  Quee  /u,  &c.  JFhieh  (bow  and  arrows) 
when  you  saw  given  to  the  boyyyou  both  grieped, 
and  would  have  died^  if  you  had  noi^  m  some 
trtiy,  injured  him, 

16.  Fures :  slaves.  They  were  aometinieii 
so  called,  because  notorious  for  stealing. 


BUCOLICA.    ECL.  HI. 


13 


Non  ego  te  ndi  DtsioiikirpefloiiM,  oapnim 
Excipere  inaidiis,  multum  htrante  lycudL  ? 
Et  cum  clamarem ;  ^^  Qu6  nunc  ae  proiipit  ille  ? 
Tityre,  coge  pecus :"  tu  post  carecta  ktebas.    '  SO 

Da.  An  nuhi  cantando  victus  non  redderet  ille, 
Quern  mea  canninibus  meruisset  fistula,  caprum  ? 
Si  nescis,  meus  ille  caper  fuit ;  et  mihi  Damon 
Ipse  &tebatur,  sed  reddere  posse  negabat. 

M£.  Cantando  tu  ilium  ?  aut  unquam  tibi  fistula  cer&  25 
Juncta  fuit  ?  non  tu  in  triviis,  indocte,  sdebas 
Stridenti  misenmi  stipuli  disperdere  carmen  ? 

Da.  Yis  ergd  inter  nos,  quid  poasit  uterque,  vicissim 
Cxperiamtu*  ?  ego  banc  vittdam  (ne  forte  recuses, 
Bis  venit  ad  mulctram,  binos  alit  ubere  foetus)  30 

Depono :  tu  die,  mecum  quo  pignore  certes. 

Me.  De  grege  non  ausim  quicquam  deponere  tecum; 
Est  mihi  namque  domi  pater,  est  injusta  noverca : 
Bisque  die  nuinerant  ambo  pecus  ;  alter  et  hcedos. 
Veriun,  id  quod  multd  tute  ipse  latebere  majus,  35 

Insanire  libet  quoniam  tibi,  pocula  ponam 
Fagina,  CGelatum  divini  opus  Alcimedontia : 
Lenta  quibus  torno  facili  superaddita  vids 
Diffusos  hederi  vestit  pallente  corymbos. 
In  medio  duo  signa,  Conon :  et  quis  fuit  alter,    _        40 


25.   Tu  viciiH  iUorn 
cantando? 


35:  Verufn,  quoniam 
libet  tiM  inBanire,  ponam 
id  quod  tute  ipse  fate- 
bere  ette  mult^  majua 
pigntu^  nempe^  duo  ngi- 
na  pocula,  coBlatum  opus 


NOTES. 


18.  Lyeuca,  A  mon^^el  dog — an  animal 
half  dog  and  half  wolf. 

SO.  PoU  eareeta :  behind  the  sedges.  See 
Cd.  I.  68. 

21.  ^n  non  vietut  cantando:  vanquished 
in  tinging^  should  he  not  return  to  me  the  goat 
vhieh,  &c. 

26.  TVtc^'if.  Trivium^  a  place  in  which 
three  ways  met.  So  Bitfium  and  ^uadrwium^ 
places  in  which  two  and  four  ways  met. 
Disperdere  wnserum  carmen:  to  murder  a 
torrifn  or  wretched  lune^  on  a  squeaking  j/rotc* 
fipe. 

30.  Ubere:  the  udder.  By  melon,  for  the 
milk  contained  in  it.    Faius :  calves. 

3t.  Quo  pignore :  with  what  pledge  or  bet. 
Tell  me  what  pledge  you  will  put  against 
my  hetfor. 

34.  j^mOo  numerant :  (hejf  both  count  the 
flock  Iwict  in  a  day ;  and  one  counts  the  kids. 
Peeus  is  properly  a  flock  or  herd  of  neat- 
cattle,  as  here.  AUer^  properly  is  one  of  two 
— nnus^  one  of  many. 

36.  Insamre :  to  be  beside  yourself-^io  play 
the  fool ;  by  contending  with  me,  who  am 
io  much  more  skilful  than  you.  Pocuiafu' 
pna :  beechcn  bowl»— made  of  the  beech- 
wood. 

37.  Aktmedontis,  The  name  of  a  very 
skilful  and  ingenious  carver.  Mr.  Martm 
thinks  he  was  some  intimate  friend  of  Vir- 
gil, who  wished  to  transmit  his  name  to 
posterity.    History  is  silent  respecting  him. 


3* 


38.  Lenta  viOs  quibus:  around  which  a 
limber  vine^ttqMraddedi^  the  easy  carving  in- 
sirument^  covers  over  (mantles)  the  d^Jpssed 
(loosely  hanging)  ckuters  with  pale  ivy, — 
These  lines  are  somewhat  intricate,  and 
have  divided  the  opinions  of  commentators. 
Rueus  takes  quibus  in  the  abl.  and  inter- 
prets facili  torno  by  ope  facUis  tomi.  Dr. 
Trapp  and  some  others  take  facili  torno  in 
the  dat.  and  understand  by  it  the  wood  after 
it  is  smoothed  and  polished  in  the  turner's 
lathe,  by  meton.  Davidson,  on  the  other 
hand,  takes  quibus  for  the  dat.  and  facili 
torno  for  the  abl.  but  then  he  takes  these  last 
for  the  tngenious  carver^  or  easy  skilful  toork- 
man^  which  he  might  do  by  meton.  Tho 
sense  I  have  given  is  the  most  natural  and 
easy.  The  meaning  of  the  poet  is  this : 
That  each  of  these  bowls  was  engraved  or 
carved  with  vine  and  ivy  boughs,  so  curiously 
interwoven,  that  the  ivy-berries  were  shaded 
or  mantled  with  the  Ininber  or  pliant  vine. 

40.  Conon.  The  name  of  a  famous  ma- 
thematician and  astronomer  of  Samos^  a  co- 
temporary  and  friend  of  Arcliimedes.  Signa: 
figures.  El  quis  fuit  alter  ?  This  is  a  very 
pleasant  turn.  There  is  something  agreeablo 
in  this  picture  of  pastoral  simplicity.  He 
had  mentioned  the  name  of  one,  but  had 
forgotten  the  name  of  the  other.  He  turns 
to  himself  .and  asks:  quis  fail  alter  f  but 
the  name  not  recurring  to  him,  he  goes  on 
to  describe  him  by  his  works :  It  was  Ui^ 


p.  VIR6IIJI  MARONIS 


Dcflcri[>8it  radio  totum  qui  gentibus  orbem  ? 
Tempora  quas  messor,  quae  cunrutf  arator  haberet  f 
Necdum  illis  labra  admovi,  sed  condita  servo. 

Da.  £t  nobis  idem  Alcimedon  duo  pocula  ledt, 
£t  moUi  eircum  est  ansas  amplexus  acantho :  45. 

Orpheaque  in  medio  posuit,  sylvasque  sequentes. 
N^um  illis  labra  adimovi,  sed  condita  servo. 
Si  ad  vitulam  species,  nihil  est  qu6d  pocula  laudes. 

Mb.  Nunquam  hodie  efibgies :  veniam  quocunque  vo- 
Audiat  haec  tantum  vel  qui  venit :  ecce,  Palsmon :  [c&iis 
Efiiciam  poslhao  ne  quemquam  voce  lacessas.  51 

Da.  Quin  age,  si  quid  habes ;  in  me  mora  non  erit  ulla  : 
^ec  quemquam  fugio :  tantum,  vicine  Pakemoa, 

NOTEa 


who,  &o.  It  is  supposed  that  Aratut  or 
Arehimeda  is  meant.  The  former  wrote  in 
Greek  a  treatise  concemin|r  the  situation 
and  motions  of  the  heavenly  bodies :  which 
was  translated  into  Latin.  The  latter 
was  a  fkmous  mathematician  and  astrono- 
mer of  Syracuse,  in  Sicily.  By  the  help  of 
his  bummff-glasses  and  engines,  he  nobly 
defended  that  city  when  besieged  by  the 
Romans  under  Marcellos.  After  a  siege  of 
three  years,  however,  it  was  taken  by  stra- 
tagem. Archimedes  was  slain  by  a  soldier, 
while  in  the  act  of  demonstrating  a  propo- 
sition. 

45.  Amplerat  eU  ansas:  ho  encircled 
the  handles  around  with  soil  acanthus.  The 
parts  of  the  verb  are  here  separated  for  the 
sake  of  the  verse,  by  Tmesis.  Acantho :  a 
plant  called  Btar*s-foot, 

46.  Orphea:  ace.  of  Greek  ending. — 
Orpheus  wi^  a  most  ancient  and  excellent 
poet,  the  son  of  CEarrus,  king  of  Thrace. 
But  according  to  fable,  he  was  the  son  of 
Apollo  and  Caliope,  one  of  the  Muses.  He 
received  a  lyre  from  Apollo,  some  say  from 
Mercury,  upon  which  he  performed  in  such  a 
masterly  manner,  that  the  rivers  ceased  to 
flow — the  savage  beasts  forgot  their  ferocity 
— and  the  lof\y  oaks  bowed  their  heads  and 
listened  to  his  song.  He  was  beloved  by  all 
the  nymphs.  Eurydice  alone  could  make 
an  impression  on  his  mind.  He  married 
her;  but  their  happiness  was  short.  For 
Aristmus  fell  in  love  with  her ;  and  fleeing 
from  him,  a  serpent  lying  in  the  way 
wounded  her  in  the  foot,  of  which  she  died. 
Orpheus  was  so  much  afflicted  at  the  loss, 
that  he  resolved  to  recover  her,  or  perish  in 
the  attempt.  For  this  purpose,  he  descend- 
ed to  Hell,  and  gained  admittance  to  Pluto, 
who  was  so  charmed  with  his  music,  that 
he  consented  to  restore  to  him  his  wife,  upon 
the  condition  that  be  would  forbear  to  look 
behind  him  till  he  passed  the  bounds  of 
his  empire.  The  condition  was  accepted ; 
but  as  they  wore  yeiy  near  the  region  of 
tl^t,  the  tuihappy  low  tmae^  hii  eye»  to 


behold  his  long-lost  Euiydice.  Ho  saw  her, 
but  she  immediately  vanished  away.  He 
attempted  to  follow  her,  but  was  refused. 
The  only  consolation  he  could  find,  was  in 
the  soimd  of  his  lyre  in  groves  and  moun- 
tains apart  from  society.  The  Thraciaii 
women-,  whom  by  his  neglect  an^  coldneso 
he  had  offended,  set  upon  him,  while  they 
were  celebrating  the  orgies  of  Bacchus,  ojiil 
having  torn  his  body  ip  pieces,  they  tiinw* 
his  head  into  the  river  Hobnis,  which  con- 
tinued to  articulate  Eurydice!  Eurydice! 
as  it  was  carried  down  the  stream  into  the 
.£gean  sea.  Afler  his  death,  some  say,  he 
received  divine  honors.  His  lyre  was  tram- 
ferred  to  the  heavens,  and  made  a  constel- 
lation.    Sequentes :  obedient  to  his  lyre. 

47.  Condita :  laid  up  safe :  >  part,  from 
eondo^  agreeing  with  foeuki. 

49.  J^Tunquam  ^ffugies  fiodie :  you  shall  bv 
no  means  avoid  the  trial  this  day.  Damce- 
tas  had  proposed  to  stake  a  heifer  whicii 
Menalcas  said  he  could  not  do  through  fear 
of  his  father  and  step-mother ;  but  proposed 
to  pledge  his  bowls.  Damoetas  insisted  upon 
the  heifer,  and  so  seemed  to  avoid  the  con- 
test, because  tlie  conditions  could  not  be 
accepted  by  Menalcas.  At  length,  however, 
confident  of  victory,  and  laying  aside  his 
fear,  he  says :  Veniam  quocunque  vocdns  • 
I  will  come  to  any  conditions  you  shall  pro- 
pose. Accordingly  the  bowls  are  laid  aside, 
and  a  heifer  is  the  prize. 

50.  Tantum  vel  qui  venitn  &c.  Only  (I  have 
nothing  more  to  say)  even  let  him  who 
comes  yonder,  hear  these  things.  Menalcas 
was  so  sure  of  victory,  that  he  was  willing 
to  submit  to  the  decision  of  any  third  per- 
son ;  and  accordingly  seeing  some  person 
at  a  distance,  sajrs :  even  let  him,  who  is 
coming  there^  be  the  judge  of  our  contro- 
versy, whoever  he  may  be.  Upon  bis  near 
approoeh,  discovering  who  he  was,  he  says: 
behold,  it  is  Palssmoa  our  neighbor.  V§te : 
in  the  sense  ofeanhi, 

51.  J^ieiam:  I  will  cause. 
63.  fitgio:  in  the  tense  of  r 


BUCOIJCA.    ECL.  m. 


Saoaibus  Iubc  imis,  res  est  non  parva,  reponas. 

Pal.  Didte :  quando  quidem  in  mollicoDsedimus  heiba : 
Et  nunc  omnia  agor,  nunc  omnk  parturit  arbos ;  56 

Nunc  frondent  sylvse,  nunc  formoaissimus  annua. 
Incipe,  DamcBta :  tu  deinde  aequ^re,  Menalca. 
Altemb  dicetis :  amant  alterna  Camenie. 

Da«  Ab  Jove  principium,  Mussb  ;  Jovia  omnia  plena  :     60.  O  muMB,  princi- 
nie  colit  terr|8;  illi  mea  carmina  cur».  eipi^o*    omtwrnn  ett   ab 

Me.  Et  me  Phcebus  amat :  Phoebo  sua  semper  apud  ^^12  *g    ♦  Ph  bo 


api 
1= 


70 


Munera  aunt,  lauri,  et  suave  rubena  hyacinthua. 

Da.  Malo  me  Galatea  petit,  laaoiva  puella 
Et  fugit  ad  aalices,  et  se  cupit  ant^  videri.  65 

M£.  At  mihi  sese  ofiert  ultro,  mens  ignis,  Amyntaa : 
Notior  ut  jam  sit  canibus  non  Delia  nostris. 

Da.  Parta  mes  Veneri  sunt  munera :  namque  notavi 
Ipse  locum,  acrise  quo  congessere  palumbes. 

Me.  Quod  potui,  puero  sylvestri  ex  arbore  lecta 
Aurca  mala  decem  misi :  eras  altera  mittam. 

Da.  O  quoties,  et  quae  nobis  Galatea  locuta  est ! 
Partem  aliquam,  venti,  diviira  referatis  ad  aures. 

Me.  Quid  prodest,  qu6d  me  ipse  animo  non  spemis. 
Si,  dum  tu  sectaris  apros,  ego  retia  servo  ?        [ Amynta, 

Da.  Phyllida  mitte  mihi,  mens  est  natalis,  lola.        76 
Cum  faciam  vituli  pro  frugibus,  ipse  venito. 

Me.  Phyllida  amo  ante  alias  :  nam  me  discedere  flevit : 


™^  per  apud  me  sua  mu- 
nera, nempe^  lauri 


71.  Quod  joltim  potul 
faeere 

7S.  Et  qua  duleia  ver* 
ba 


NOTES. 


54.  Imis  sensibus :  your  deepest  attention, 
or  Ihoujjhta.    Rcm  :  the  controverBy. 

59.  AUemU :  in  alternate  verses.  This 
Is  coiled  carmen  amabanmu  It  consists  not 
tololy  in  the  dialogue;  but  requires  that 
what  the  first  says  shall  be  replied  to  by 
the  other  upon  the  same  or  similar  subject. 
Carmiiufy  T«r«ftr,  i«  understood.  Canuma: 
the  Muses.  It  was  formerly  written  Car- 
«int4K  and  Casmena.    Theme,  carmen, 

60.  Musa,  They  were  nine  in  number, 
tlio  daughters  of  Jupiter  and  Mnemosyne. 
Tliey  were  supposed  to  preside  over  the 
arts  ami  sciences.  TheV  were  bom  in 
Pieria  ip  Macedonia,  and  were  said  to  re- 
side on  mount  Helicon  and  mount  Parnassus, 
the  former  in  Beotia,  the  latter  in  Phods. — 
Thoir  n^nies  are:  Calliope,  Clio,  Erato, 
Tkalia,  Melpomene,  Dsrpnekore,  Euterpe, 
Poljifhymnia,  and  Urania. 

61.  file  coUt :  he  regards  the  earth ;  he 
regards  my  verses. 

63.  Phabui,  The  same  as  ApoUo  and 
Sol;  thoson  of  Jupiter  and  Latona.  The 
laurel  and  hyacinth  were  sacred  to  him. 
Hence  they  are  called  ma  munera,  his  own 
gifts.    SeeEd.  IV.  10. 

66.  IgniM :  properly  a  fire  or  flame.  By 
meton.  love — also  the  object  of  love ;  as  in 
the  present  case. 

67.  Utjam  Delia  rum :  so  that  Delia  now 
is  not  better  known,  &c.    Diana  is  some- 


times called  DeHa  from  Delos,  the  place  of 
her  birth.  She  was  the  goddess  of  hunting, 
and  protectress  of  Dogs.  Ruibub  and  Dr. 
Trapp  understand  by  BeHa,  not  Diana,  but 
a  servant  of  Menalcas  by  that  name. 

68.  MefE  veneri:  for  my  love — the  dear 
object  of  my  affections. 

69.  Congessere :  in  the  sense  of  nidifisa^ 
verunt, 

71.  Aurea:  yellow — ^ripe. 

7$.  yenli,  referoHs:  bear  some  part  of 
them,  O  winds.  Sic,  Either  because  her 
words  were  so  sweet  that  they  would  do- 
light  even  the  ears  of  the  gods :  or  that  tlio 
gods  might  be  witnesses  to  her  promises. 

74.  Quid  prodest,  frc.  DamcBtas  had  been 
just  before  expressing  his  joy  at  the  conver- 
sation which  he  had  with  his  mistress.  Me- 
nalca9  now  endeavors  to  go  b^ond  him  in 
sentiments  of  tenderness  and  anbction ;  and 
intimates  that  he  cannot  have  any  enjoy- 
ment while  Amyntas  is  absent;  nay,  unless 
he  share  with  hmi  his  dangers. 

76.  Retia :  plu.  of  rete :  toils,  or  snares 
set  to  take  any  prey. 

76.  PhiUida :  a  Oreek  aec  of-  Phillis. 
She  was  the  slave  of  lolas,  and  mistress  both 
to  DamcBtas  and  Menalcas. 

77.  Faeiam  vihdd :  that  is,  faeiam  sacra 
ex  vitula:  I  will  make  the  sacrifice  of  a 
heifer  for  the  fhiits. 


p.  VIRGIUI  MA&ONia 


Et,  ^^ODgum,  formose,  vale,  vafef"  inquit,  Ida. 

Da.  Triate  lupus  stabulis;  iiiaturiafiiigiliiiaiiiibfea;  80 
Ailx>ribu8  yeqti ;  nobis  AmaryOidia  ira. 

Me.  Dulce  satis  hmaor ;  depukis  arbutus  hoBctis, 
Lcmta  salix  foto  pecori:  mihi  solus  Amyntas. 
Da.  Pollio  amat  nostram,  quamvis  est  rustica,  Musam. 
86.PaMUttaanuBitth  Piarides,  vitulam  lectori  pascite  vestro.  85 

qui  jam  j^f^.  PoUio  et  ipse  &cit  nova  cannina ;  pascite  taunim, 

Jam  cornu  petat,  et  pedibus  qui  spaigat  ajrenam. 
^.  Vaniatqaoqiie  qad     Dj^.  Qui  te,  Pollio,  amat ;  veniat  qu6  te  quoqoe  gaudet : 
Kaudetetanta/erveniffe.  ^^i^  fl^^^^  ^^  f^^^  ^^  ^yj^^g  ,^^^,  amomum. 

Me.  Qui  Barium  non  odit,  amet  tua  camuna,  Meri . 

Atque  idem  jungat  vulpes,  et  nmlgeat  hiicoe.      \         91 

92. 0  puen,  qui  lagitui     ^x.  Qui  legitis  flores,  et  humi  nascentia  fiaga, 

h^"^  forite*  """^^^ Frigidus,  6  pueri !  ftigite  hinc,  latet  anguis  in  herbl. 

*"*"•  ^^  Me.  Parcite,  oves,  nimium  procedere :  non  bene  rip© 

Creditur :  ipse  aries  etiam  nunc  vellera  siccat.  95 

Da.  Titjre,  pascentes  a  flumine  reice  capellas : 
Ipse,  ubi  tempus  erit,  omnes  in  fonte  lavabo. 

Me.  Cogite  oves  pueri :  si  lac  pneceperit  aestus, 
Ut  nuper,  frustra  pressabimus  ubera  palmis. 
Da.  Eheu,  quam  pingui  macer  est  mibi  tauros  in  arro! 
102.  Neqoe  est  amor^^®™  ^^^^  exiUum  pecori  est,  pecorisque  magistro. 
oertd  cauaa  hit  meit  avi-     ^B*  His  certe  neque  amor  causa  est :  rix  ossibus  lub- 
but^  cur  ttnl  tarn  mmenu  Nescio  quis  teneros  oculus  mihi  &scinat  agnoa.        [rent 


NOTES. 


79.  lAmgum^formoit^  &c.  Theae  are  not 
the  words  of  Phillifl,  addreiaed  to  lolas,  but 
of  Menalcaa ;  and  fint  addressed  to  Me- 
nalcas  by  PhiUis.  They  made  a  deep  im- 
pression on  his  mind — ^they  stole  his  affec- 
tions. O  beautiful  youth,  said  she,  farewell 
— farewell,  a  long  time.  Stabulis:  sheep- 
folds.  By  meton.  the  sheep.  TViste  is  to 
be  supplied  with  each  member  of  Uie  sen- 
tence following,  as  also  the  Terb  est* 

82.  Jirbutiu:  the  strawberry  tree,  so  call- 
ed from  the  resemblance  of  its  fruit  to  a 
strawberry.  DepuUit:  the  words  i  laete 
are  understood. 

82.  Satit.  The  dat.  plu.  a  substantive 
from  the  part.  pass,  of  the  verb  jero,  I  sow. 
It  signifies  any  thing  sown  or  planted--stand« 
ing  com.  Depvlnt  hadU:  to  the  weaned 
kids.  DuUii  is  to  be  supplied  in  each  mem- 
ber of  the  sentence ;  as  siso  the  verb  tit. 

85.  Pieridet,  The  Muses  are  so  called 
from  PieriOf  the  place  of  their  birth.  See 
10.  supra. 

86.  PolHo,  A  noble  Roman,  the  friend 
and  patron  of  VirgiL  Bee  next  Ed.  Jfova: 
food--exoeUent, 

88.  Veniat  qu6  gaudei^  ko.    May  he  also 

•Rive  at  those  honors  to  which  it  delighteth 

tha  that  thou  hast  arrired.    Pollio  was  in- 

mm^  with  the  consulate  in  the  year  of 

^^Wfl4,  and  ia  the  following  year  he  re- 

^{^  triumph.    He  was  tho  a  poet  and 

■B}  and  eonsidamd  among  tha  most 


learned  men  of  his  time.    See  EcL  TV,  12. 

89.  Amomum,  An  aromatic  fruit  of  great 
value.  The ,  Assyrian  was  considered  the 
best.    RubuM :  the  blackbeny  bush. 

90.  Qus  Bavitan  non  itdit.  Bavins  and 
MoBvius  were  two  contemptible  poets,  and 
very  inimical  to  Virgil  and  Horace.  These 
two  lines  are  wondorfully  satirical.  Lei 
the  samo  persons  yoke  oxen  aad  milk  he- 
goats.  But  this  would  be  a  useless,  as  wdl 
as  a  ridiculous  employment. 

93.  Frigidui:  deadly,  by  meton.  or  cold, 
descriptive  of  the  nature  of  the  snake. 

95.  Crediiur.  It  is  not  easy  to  translate 
impersonal  verbs  always  literally.  They 
frequently  occur  in  sentences,  when  such  a 
version  would  be  very  awkward  English. 
This  is  the  case  here.  Menalcas  is  caution- 
ing his  sheep  not  to  proceed  too  fht ;  and 
adds  as  a  reason  for  so  doing,*  that  it  i<i 
not  well  to  truit  to  the  bank.  To  give  forc4) 
to  this  caution,  he  mentions  the  case  of  thu 
ram  that  had  just  recovered  of  a  fall  from 
It  into  the  river,  and  was  then  drying  his 
fleece. 

96.  Reiee.  Imp.  of  the  verb  reieio^  by 
qrncope  for  r^'icio;  drive  back. 

98.  Praeeperit:  if  the  heat  should  dry  up 
the  milk— enottld  take  it  before  us,  then  in 
vain,  &o. 

103.  Qtitf  oeuhu:  what  evil  eye  bewitch- 
es my  t^er  lambs.    Mihi:  iathesmae  of 


BUCOLICA.    EOL.  UI.  17 

Da.  Die  quibus  in  terris,  et  eris  mihi  magnus  Apollo, 
Tres  pateat  coeli  ppatium  non  amplius  ulnas.  105 

Mk.  Die  quibus  in  terris  inscnpti  nomina  regum 
Nascantur  flores  :  et  Phyllida  solus  habeto.  109.  £t  tu  e»  dignut 

Pa    Non  no6trum  inter  vos  tantas  componere  lites.      ^\"^  ?i  *^*^' 
Et  vitulft  tu  dignus,  et  hie :  et  quisqu^  amores  t.ZnfZ'^^oZT^^i 

Aut  inetuct  dulces,  aut  expenetur  amaros.  1 10  exporietur  amaros  anun 

Claudite  jam  rivos,  pueri :  sat  prata  biberup.t.  .    res. 

NOTES. 

105.  SpoHiun  eali  pateat,    Daincdtas  here  to  letUe,  &c.    Est  is  to  bo  sappliwl.     faliB- 

propones  a  Tory  intricato  riddlo.    Various  mon  declares  his  inability  to  aetenn!ne  tlie 

have  been  the  conjectures  to  solve  it.    It  is  controversy  between  them ;  but  pronounces 

most  generally  thought  that  the  place  in-  them  both  worthy  of  the  prize, 

tended  is  the  bottom  of  4  well,  from  whence  1 10.  Metuet  dulces :  shall  fear  successful 

the  space  of  the  heavens  appears  no  broad-  love— shall  fear  that  it  would  not  be  lasting. 

er  than  its  mouth,  which  in  the  general  may  Expenetur  anuuras :  shall  experience  disap- 

be  taken  for  three  ells.  pointed  love — love  not  returned  or  rccipro- 

107.  Flores  nascantur  inseripti.   Without  cated. 

solving  the  riddle  of*  Damcetas,  Menalcas        111.  Claudite.    This  is  a  beautiful  line: 

proposes  this  one,  and  it  is  an  equal  match  shut  up  your  streams,  O  swains,  the  meads 

for  his.     The  solution  of  it  is  all  conjee-  have  drunk  enough.    It  is  a  metaphor  taken 

ture.    It  is  generally  supposed  that  the  hy-  fVom  rivers  refreshing  the  meadows  through 

adnth  is  the  flower  alluded  to.     Jfomina  which  thev  pass ;  to  music  and  poetry,  de- 

inseripti :   inscribed  as  to  the  names  of  lighting  the  ear,  the  fancy,  and  the  judg- 

king*— -or  with  the  names  of  kings.     See  ment.     It  implies  that  it  was  time  to  cease 

F.cl.  I.  55.  their  song ;  they  had  given  sufficient  proo& 

108.  JWm  nostrum :  it  is  not  in  my  power  of  their  skill  in  music. 

QUESTIONS. 

What  is  the  subject  of  this  pastoral?  What  did  he  do  to  recover  his  lost  Eury- 

Does  Virgil  here  imitate  Theocritus  ?  dice  f 

Who  is  to  be  understood  under  the  cha-  What  became  of  him  at  last  ? 

racter  of  Damcstas  ?    Who  under  that  of  In  what  consists  the  carmen  amabctum  ? 

Menalcas?    Who  under  that  of  Palemon?  Who  were  the  Muses?    How  many  were 

Who  was  Conon  ?  Who  was  Archimedes?  they  in  number  f    What  were  their  names? 

What  did  ho  do  against  the  Romans  ?  Who  was  Diana  ?    Where  was  she  bom  ^ 

What  became  of  him  afterwards  ?  Over  what  did  she  preside  ? 

Who  was  Orpheus?  Wbomdidhemtrry? 


•     ECIiOGA  QUARTA. 

POLLIO. 

ViEoiL*!  dwign  in  this  pastoral  is  to  celebrate  the  birth  of  a  son  of  Pollio,  as  appean 
ftom  verse  17 ;  on  which  account  he  dedicated  it  to  that  noble  Roman.  But  it  Is  eyident 
that  he  ascribes  to  the  son  of  his  friend,  what  cannot  be  attributed,  with  anj  propriety, 
to  a  being  merely  human.  On  examination,  it  will  be  found  that  there  are  sereral 
expressions  and  passages,  which  remarkably  correspond  with  the  prophecies  and  pre- 
dictions of  the  Messiah,  contained  in  the  scriptures  of  the  Old  Testament ;  and  partl« 
oulariy  with  those  of  the  prophet  Isaiah.    That  the  poet  was  inspired  is  not  pretended. 

We  are  assured,  on  the  most  credible  testimony,  that  about  this  time  there  was  a  general 
expectation  of  the  Messiah's  appearance.  This  was  partly  from  the  dispersion  of  the 
Jews  orer  the  Roman  empire,  who  carried  with  lliem  their  scriptures ;  a^d  partly  from 
the  Sibylline  oracles  then  much  in  repute.  What,  therefore,  was  greneraUy  said,  and 
was  the  common  opinion  concerning  the  Messiah,  the  poet  applies  to  the  son  of  Pollio 
It  was  not  fulfilled  in  him.  For  he  died  on  the  ninth  day  after  his  birth,  it  was,  how 
ever,  actually  fulfilled  in  about  forty  years  afterwards,  when  the  Savior  appeared. 

Some  suppose  thjit  the  poet  hath  in  view  Marcellus,  the  son  of  Octavia,  the  sbter  of 
Augustus,  whose  birth  corresponds  with  the  consulship  of  Pollio.  Augustus  adopted 
him,  and  dedgned  him  for  his  successor  in  the  empire.  This  is  the  same  Marcellus 
whom  Virgil  highly  compliments  in  the  sixth  book  of  the  JIneid.  He  died  soon  after 
he  arrived  at  manhood. 

SICELIDES  MusflD,  pauld  majora  canamus. 
Non  omnes  arbusta  juvant,  humilesque  myrics. 
Si  canimuB  sylvas,  sylvae  sint  consule  dignae. 
Ultima  Cumiei  venit  jam  carminia  astaa : 

NOTES. 

1.  SietHdeis  an  a4j.  from  SQieia^  the  residence  of  a  sibyl.    There  were  eevenJ 

island  of  Sicily,  the  country  of  Theocritus,  others  of  the  same  name ;  but  the  most  ^m» 

the  father  of  pastoral  poetry.    Hence  Siec"  tinguishcd  were,  a  city  of  JEolit^  in  Aajli 

Udet  Mutot^  pastoral  muses.  Minor,  and  a  city  of  Kvbaa^  an  islaaJl  i«' 

'S.  Arbuila-^myrietu    •Trees  and  shrubs  the  JEgean  sea :    hodit^  J^egnpont,   Thele- 

•seem  to  be  put  here  for  pastoral  subiects,  or  sidence  of  this  sibyl  was  a  cave  or  vault 

the  style  and  manner  in  which  they  are  dug  into  a  rock.    Justin  Martyr  informs  us, 

sung,  by  meton.    Myriea, :  a  shrub  called  that  he  visited  the  spot,  and  was  shown  a 

the  tamariak.    The  poet  here  proposes  to  kind  of  chapel  in  the  rock,  into  which  the 

write  in  a  style  different  from  the  usual  inhabitants  told  him  (as  they  received  it 

styie  of  pastoral ;  for  that  does  not  please  from  their  forefathers)  she  retired  whenever 

every  ear.    A  more  elevated  strain  he  will  she  gave  out  her  oracles.     He  also  men- 

now  attempt.  tioned  several  other  particulars.  Onuphrius 

3.  Sylvat :  the  woods.  By  meton.  pas-  tells  us,  that  the  cave  or  residence  of  the 
toral  or  rural  subjects.  If  we  sing  of  pas-  sibyl  remained  in  the  same  state  Juatin 
toral  subjects,  those  subjects  should  be  Martyr  described  it,  until  1539,  when  it  waa 
worthy  of'^a  consults  ear.  entirely  destroyed  by  an  earthquake  which 

4.  Ultima  aiat:  the  last  age  of  the  sibyl-  shook  all  Campania.  See  Prideaux^s  Con. 
line  prophecy  hath  now  arrived — ^thc  last  Part  2.  Lib.  9.  The  sibyls  were  women 
age,  which  was  the  subject.  Sic,  I  would  said  to  haye  been  endued  with  the  spirit  of 
here  observe  that  (he  Uul  dai/» — the  latter  prophecy,  and  to  have  foretold  the  destiniee 
dayt^  or  time*^  are  common  expressions  in  of  states  and  kingdoms.  Tliey  lived  at 
the  scriptures  to  denote  tlio  age  of  tiie  Gos-  different  periods  of  time,  and  in  different 
pel,  which  is  the  last  dispensation  of  grace,  countries.  They  took  the  name  of  StlfjfUm^ 
Cumai :  an  adj.  from  Cunus,  a  city  of  Cam-  or  Sibyls,  from  the  rir5>t,  who  was  thus  en 
pania,  in  Italy,  fai.-^ous  for  having  been  the  dued,  her  nauis  being  Sibj/Ua,     Varro  eou 


BUCOLICA.    ECL.  IV. 


19 


l^Iagnud  ab  intogro  sjeclorum  naocitur  ordo. 
Jam  redit  et  Virgo,  redount  Saturnia  regiia : 
Jam  nova  progenies  coelo  demitlitur  alto. 
Tu  mod6  nasccnti  puero,  quo  ferrea  primum 
Desinet,  ac  toto  surget  gens  aurea  mundo, 
Casta,  fave,  Lucina :  tuus  jam  regnat  Apollo. 


8.  Ta  modd,  casta 
Lucina,  fave  naieenti 
puoro,  mb  quo  ferrea 
gent  primom  desinet,  ac 
aurea  genf  surget  toto 
10  mundo. 


NOTES. 


morates  ten :  The  Defyhiai^  Erythraa^  Cu^ 
nuro,  Samia^  CumantLt  Helleipantica^  Libyca^ 
Pfrtieei^  Phrygian  and  the  Ttrburtina.  Of 
these,  the  one  moat  noted  was  Uie  Cwnaan, 
.She  seems  to  have  been  the  same  that  the 
Greeks  called  ErythraOy  from  the  circum- 
stance of  her  bein^  born  at  Erythra  in  Ionia, 
of  the  Lesser  Asia ;  from  whence  she  re- 
moved to  Cu»MB,  in  Italy.  CarminU:  in  the 
sense  .of  vaHeinii. 

5.  Magnus  ordo.  Some  suppose  that  the 
poet  here  hath  reference  to  the  great  Plato- 
nic year ;  of  which  Claudius  says,  Ch.  1 
of  the  sphere :  Omnia^  quoRcunqut  in  mundo 
51/n/,  eodem  ordine  tsge  reditura^  quh  nunc 
efrnuniur.  This  would  embrace  the  period 
of  25,930  of  our  years;  when  the  equinoxes 
u-ill  have  made  the  circuit  of  the  ecliptic,  and 
the  same  stars,  which  describe  the  equator, 
tropics,  and  polar  circles,  by  the  diurnal 
motion  of  the  earth,  will  describe  them  over 
again.  Rubus,  however,  is  of  a  different 
opinion,  and  very  justly  understands  by 
ma^iutf,  great  and  illustrious;  implying  that 
the  period  of  which  the  poet  spake  as  then 
commencing,  should  be  distinguishud  by 
{;reat  and  illustrious  characters.  StBclorum, 
by  syncope  for  saeulorum.  ScBcuiiun  properly 
lignifioa  the  period  of  a  hundred  years. 
It  isalso  nsed  to  denote  an  indefinite  period, 
tt  in  the  present  instance. 

6w  Ftfvo.  The  poet  here  means  Aitrtia^ 
the  fodoess  of  justice,  the  daughter  of  Ju- 
piter and  Themis.  See  nom.  prop,  under 
Aitfiuu  Sahtmia  regna :  the  reign  of  Sa- 
turn. According  to  fable,  Saturn  was  the 
•on  of  Calut  and  Tlnra,  or  Fesia,  CgbIus 
confined  in  Tartarus  all  his  sons,  except 
Saturn;  who  with  the  assistance  of  his 
mother,  banished  his  father,  and  set  his  bro- 
thers at  liberty.  He  succeeded  to  the  king- 
dom by  the  consent  of  his  brother  Titan,  on 
the  condition  that  he  should  raise  no  male 
He  accordingly  devoured  his 
i  as  coon  as  thev  were  bom.  But  when 
Jv^ter  was  bom,  his  wife  Rhea,  or  Ops,  nn- 
wiuing  to  see  all  her  sons  perish,  concealed 
lum ;  jgiving  to  her  husband  a  stone  in  room 
of  the  child,  which  he  devoored,  without 
discovering  the  cheat.  In  the  same  way  she 
preserved  Neptune  and  Pluto. 

Titan  being  informed  that  his  brother  had 
broken  the  terms  of  their  contract,  made 
wir  upon  him,  and  made  both  him  and  his 
vife  prisoners;  they  were,  however,  soon 


set  at  liberty  by  Jupiter.  But  Satum  did 
not  long  remain  mindftd  of  this  favor. 
He  conspired  against  him  to  dethrone  him, 
and  possess  the  empire  himself.  Upon  thb, 
Jupiter  banished  him  from  heaven.  He 
came  to  Italy,  which  was  afterwards  called 
Latium^  from  the  circumstance  of  its  being 
the  place  of  his  concealment ;  from  the  verb 
hteo,  Janus,  who  was  then  king,  received 
him  with  hospitality,  and  made  hun  partner 
in  his  kingdom.  Satum  employed  his  titaie 
in  civilizing  his  subjects,  teaching  thom  agri- 
culture, and  the'  several  arts  and  sciences. 
His  reign  was  so  mild,  so  beneficent  and 
virtuous,  that  it  came  to  be  denominated  the 
Golden  ^ge^  to  intimate  the  happiness  and 
tranquillity  which  then  were  enjoyed.  The 
^tVver  Age  succeeded,  when  men  began  to 
degenerate,  and  their  peace  to  be  disturbed 
by  feuds  and  animosities.  The  Brazen  Age 
followed,  when  avarice  and  licentiousness 
took  possession  of  the  heart.  To  this  suc- 
ceeded the  Iron  Age^  when  the  world  became 
sunk  into  a  general  and  total  depravity. 
These  four  ages  are  much  spoken  of  by  the 
poets,  but  particularly  the  first.  By  this 
time  men  had  become  so  wicked  and  dege- 
nerate, that  they  were  all  destroyed  by  a 
deluge,  which  took  place  in  the  reign  of 
Deucalion,  king  of  Thessaly.  He  and  his 
wife  Pyrrha  were  the  only  survivors. 

^  8.  Fave  nascenli  jmero :  favor,  or  be  pro- 
pitious to  the  infant  boy.  Jfateena  does  not 
refer  here  so  much  to  his  birth,  as  to  his  in- 
fant years.  As  Lucina  had  safely  brought 
the  child  into  the  world,  it  is  the  desire  of 
the  poet  that  she  should  continue  her  atten- 
tion and  regard  to  him  during  the  dangers 
of  infancy. 

9.  Oem :  in  the  sense  of  ntas, 

10.  Catia  Lucina,  Lucina  was  the  god- 
dess supposed  to  preside  over  child-bearing, 
and  called  Lucina  from  /icx,  because  through 
her  means  children  were  brought  to  see  the 
hght.  This  oflJKse  was  attributed  both  to 
Juno  and  Diana;  the  latter  of  whom  is  the 
one  here  meant,  as  appears  from  Thtua  jam 
regnat  ApoUo:  now  thy  Apollo  reifroB. — 
This  hath  led  some  into  a  singularity.  .  By 
Apollo  they  would  understand  Augustus 
and  by  Lucina  his  sister  Octavia.  Vi>fif 
was  fond  of  complimenting  his  prince,  but 
there  can  be  no  necessity  of  such  an  inter- 
pretation here.  Ruieus  understands  it  of 
Apollo  himself,  who  may  be  said  to  rei^a^ 


•0 


p.  VIRGILU  MAR0M3 


O  PoUio. 


11.  Ado^  hoe  decuf  Tcque  ade6  decus  hoc  sevi,  te  consule,  inibitf 
"^D*iir*'**^**'  **"""**'  Pollio  :  ct  incipient  magni  procedere  menses 
Te  duce,  si  qua  manent  sceleris  vestigia  nostri, 
Irrita  perpetui  solvent  formidine  terras, 
nie  DeQm  vitam  accipiet,  Divisque  videbit 
Permixtos  heroas,  et  ipse  videbitur  iliis  : 
Pacatumque  reget  patriis  virtutibus  orbem. 


15 


NOTES. 


hecaiue  it  is  now  muufeit  that  his  predic- 
tipnt  are  trae.  Apollo  was  the  god,  under 
whose  influenoo  tbe  Sibj^s  were,  when  they 
prophesied,  or  gave  oat  their  oracles. 

Apollo  was  the  son  of  Jupiter  and  Latona, 
and  lirother  of  Diana.  Juno,  in  order  to 
vent  her  rage  against  Latona,  sent  the  ser- 
pent Python^  to  vex  and  torment  her.^  She 
was  unable  to  find  a  place  where  she  could 
be  delivered  of  her  children  in  peace,  till 
Neptune,  taking  pitj  on  her,  raised  the  island 
Delos,  where  she  was  safely  delivered  of 
Apollo  and  Diana  at  a  birth.  As  soon  as 
he  was  bom,  Apollo  slew  the  serpent  Python^ 
from  which  circumstance  he  is  sometimes 
called  Pythitu,  He  was  accounted  the  god 
of  medicine,  music,  poetry,  and  eloquence, 
all  of  which,  it  is  said,  he  invented.  His 
son  £sculapius  being  killed  by  Jupiter  for 
raising  the  dead,  he  in  turn  slew  the  Cy- 
clops, who  had  made  the  thunderbolt  that 
slew  him.  Jupiter  being  much  enraged  at 
this  piece  of  conduct,  banished  him  from 
heaven,  and  deprived  him  of  his  dignity. 
He  came  to  Admetus,  king  of  Thessaly, 
and  hired  himself  as  a  shepherd,  in  which 
employment  he  served  nine  years.  Hence 
lie  is  sometimes  called  the  god  of  shepherds. 
Apollo  was  amorous,  and  had  many  chil- 
dren. His  worship  was  very  general.  At 
Dehhh  Delot^  Claros^  Tenedot^  Patara^  &c. 
he  had  celebrated  oracles.  He  had  several 
names :  Pytkitu,  already  mentioned ;  Ddius^ 
from  the  island  Dtlot^  where  he  was  bom ; 
Cynthitu^  from  Cyniktu^  the  name  of  a 
mountain  on  the  same  island ;  Paan^  from 
a  Greek  word  which  simifies  to  strike,  or 
wound,  in  allusion  to  his  killing  the  Python  ; 
Dehhietu^  from  Delphi^  in  Phocis,  where 
he  had  his  most  famous  temple  and  oracle ; 
Clanu^  &c.  He  was  called  Phoiinu^  or  5o/, 
in  heaven.  There  were  several  among  the 
ancients,  who  went  under  the  name  of 
j^pollo,  Cicero  mentions  three,  besides  the 
son  of  Jupiter  and  Latona. 

11.  Hoe  deeut  avi :  this  glory  of  the  age, 
i.  e.  this  glorious  age,  shall  commence  in  your 
consulship. 

12.  Magni  mentes.  Servius  and  Pompo- 
nius  think  we  are  to  understand  the  months 
of  July  and  August,  because  they  bore  the 

los  of  Juliui  and  Augutttu.    But  we 

undoubtedly  to  understand  the  magni 

iMre,  in  the  same  manner  aind 


as  magnva  ordo  ittelorum^  verM  5,  supra. 
PoHiQ,  A  very  distinguished  Roman.  Ho 
arrived  to  the  mffhest  honors  that  the  people 
could  bestow.  He  was  appointed  Prafeetu* 
of  Hitpania  UUerior  by  Julius  Casar.  On 
some  occasion  or  other,  being  in  Cis-alpine 
Gaul,  he  became  acquainted  .with  Virgil, 
for  whom  he  conceived  a  very  high  regard, 
and  recommended  him  to  Mvcenas,  who 
was  then  at  Rome.  A  way  was  thus  open- 
ed to  our  poet  for  the  recovery  of  his  land**. 
In  the  year  of  Rome,  714,  Pollio  was  ap- 

Sointed  consul,  and  in  the  following  year 
e  triumphed  over  the  Parthtnit  a  people 
of  lllyricum,  who  adhered  to  the  party  of 
Brutus  and  Cassius.  Ke  wrote  the  history 
of  the  civil  wars,  and  was  both  a  poet  and 
orator.  He  died  in  the  eightieth  year  of  his 
age,  and  in  the  year  of  Rome,  757. 

13.  Siqua  vestigia^  Szc,  The  poet  here 
alludes,  most  probably,  to  the  perjury  of 
Laomedon,  king  of  Troy;  to  which  th« 
Trojans  attributed  their  misfortunes  and 
calamities.  See  Geor.  L  502 ;  or  to  thu 
civil  wars  which  were  carried  on  between 
Cesar  and  Pompey.  Or  lastly,  to  the  death 
of  Julius  Cosar,  who  was  slain  by  Bnitcii 
in  the  senate  house ;  which  was  the  cause 
of  a  second  civil  war,  between  Brutus  and 
Cassius  on  the  one  part,  and  Octavius  and 
Anthony  on  the  other.  It  terminated  in 
the  ruin  of  the  Republic,  and  in  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  Empire. 

}4.  Irrita :  being  effaced,  or  done  away, 
will  free  the  earth,  &c.  /m/o,  of  in  nega- 
tivum,  and  rahu;  agreeing  with  vestigia, 

15.  Ille  aeeipiei  vitam :  he  shall  partake 
the  life  of  the  gods,  &c.  Here  is  an  allu- 
sion to  the  Golden  Ag^,  when,  the  poets 
say,  the  gods  had  familiar  intercourse  with 
men,  and  dwelt  on  the  earth.  That  happy 
period  was  again  about  to  return. 

17.  Reget^  kc.  He  shall  rule  the  peace- 
fbl  world  by  his  father^s  virtues.  Meaning 
that  the  child  should  arrive  at  the  highest 
honors  of  the  state,  that  is,  should  be  a  con- 
sul. Or,  he  shall  nile  the  world,  reduced  to 
peace  by  his  father^s  virtues.  Pollio  and 
Maecenas  effected  a  reconciliation  between 
Octavius  and  Anthony,  which  gare  hope 
of  a  lasting  peace.  Orbem  here  means  the 
Roman  Empire;  which,  in  the  height  of  its 
greatness,  comprehended  the  greater  part 
of  the  world  that  was  then  known. 


BUCOLICA.    ECL.  IV. 


«1 


At  libi  prima,  puer,  nullo  munuscula  cuitu, 
Errantes  hederas  passim  cum  baccare  tellus, 
Mixtaquc  ridenti  colocasia  fundet  acantho. 
1  [)s<x*  lacte  domum  referent  distenta  capellae 
Ubcra  :  nee  magnos  metuent  armenta  leones. 
Ipsa  tibi  blandos  (undent  cunabula  flores  :"» 
Occidet  et  serpens,  et  fallax  herba  veneni . 
Occidet :  Assyrium  vulg6  nascetur  amomum. 
At'simul  heroum  laudes,  et  facta  parentis 
Jam  legere,  et  quas  sit  poteris  cognoscere  virtus  : 
MoIIi  paulatim  flavescet  campus  aristi, 
Incuitisque  rubens  pendebit  sentibus  uva, 
Et  dune  quercus  sudabunt  roscida  mella  : 
Pauca  tamen  suberunt  priscsB  vestigia  fraudis, 
Qua^  tentare  Thetim  ratibus,  qusB  cingere  muris 
Oppida,  qus  jubeant  telluri  infindere  sulcos. 
Alter  erit  turn  Tiphys,  et  altera  quffi  vehat  Argo 
Delectos  heroas  :  erunt  etiam  altera  bella, 
Atqiie  iterum  ad  Trojam  magnus  mittetur  Achilles. 
Hinc,  ubi  jam  firmata  virum  te  fecerit  aetas, 
Ccdet  et  ipse  man  vector :  nee  nautica  pinus 


20 


18.  At  tollus  fundei 
prima  munu^ulk  ubu 
O  puor,  nullo  euitu, 
nempe^  errantes  hedcras 
pa«nm  com  baoeare, 
ooloeasia  que  mixta  riden- 
ti acantho. 


25 


26.  At  aimnl  jam  po. 
teria  legere  laudee  h«> 
room,  et  facta  pareoiia^ 
•t 

30 

92.  QuflB  Jubeani  lut 
mintM  tentare  Tbetim 
ratibus ;  qum  Jubtatu  u- 

nf-los  cingero  oppida  muri»; 

*^^  ei  qua  jubeant  iUw  m- 
findere  sulcos  telluri. 


NOTES. 


19.  Baecart.  Boc^ar,  a  sweet  herb  called 
by  some  ladiu-glovt;  by  others,  eUnon-^pike' 
nard.  Colocasia :  Egyptian  beans.  Acan- 
tho: the  herb  called  bearU-fooL  It  has  a 
long  and  broad  leaf. 

23.  Cunabula  ipsa :  the  cradle  itself— 
the  very  cradle.  Blandos :  in  the  sense  of 
jurundot, 

24.  Serpens  occidet :  tlio  serpent  shall  die. 
This  is  a  very  remarkable  passage.  The 
Messiah  was  promised  to  bruise.the  head  of 
tke  serpent.  Gen.  Ch.  iii.  15th  verse.  Fallax 
herba  veneni :  the  dcceivin?  herb  of  poison 
shall  die— eyery  herb  whose  poisonous 
quality  is  not  known.  For  if  it  were  known, 
110  person  would  meddle  with  it,  and  con- 
Kquently  none  would  be  deceived.  Amo- 
mum,    See  Eel.  iii.  89. 

28.  MoUi :  ripe.  For  the  fields  do  not 
grow  yellow  till  the  approach  of  harvest. 
jtrista :  com — an  car  of  corn. 

29.  Sentibus :  thorn-bushes. 

31.  Tamen  pauca.  Sic.  We  may  here 
observe  the  several  gradations  of  the  Gold- 
en Age.  With  the  birth  of  the  child  it 
commenced:  Cunabula /undent  Jlores.  Du- 
ring the  years  of  his  youth,  the  earth  is  to 
bring  forth  abundantly.  There  is  to  be 
no  want  of  any  thinipr '  Campus  flaveseet, 
kc  All  vestiges  of  former  crimes,  howe- 
fer,  were  not  done  away.  Some  traces  of 
the  Iron  Age  were  to  be  visible  in  the  con- 
duct and  actions  of  men  :  Q^ua  jubeani,  &c. 
But  when  he  has  arrived  to  years  of  full 
maturity,  then  the  earth  is  to  produce  all 
things  spontancouslv :  Omnia  tellus  feret 
•wmia ;  and  the  Golden  Age  is  to  appear 


in  all  its  felicity  and  glory.    Fraudu .-  to 
the  sense  of  sceleris. 

32.  Thetim,  TheUs,  a  goddess  of  tne 
sea,  the  daughter  of  Jferius  and  Dons, 
Jupiter  fell  in  love  with  her,  and  determmed 
to  marry  her ;  but  being  informed  by  Pro* 
metheus  of  a  decree  of  the  fates,  that  she 
should  bear  a  son  who  should  be  greater 
than  his  father,  he  desisted  from  his  pur- 
pose. Whereupon  Peleus,  king  of  Tliesnly, 
took  her  to  wife,  and  of  her  begat  Achilles. 
Thetis,  by  meton.is  put  for  the  sea  in  this  place. 

34.  THphys.  The  name  of  the  pilot  of 
the  ship  »^rgo.  It  was  so  called,  either  from 
Argus,  the  architect;  or  from  w^f;gm,Greeks, 
whom  it  carried.  It  was  built  at  Petf  om^  a 
promontory  and  town  of  Thessaly.  Hence 
sometimes  called  navis  Pegastea, 

35.  Delectos  heroas  :  chosen  heroes.^ 
These  were  noble  Greeks,  chiefly  of  Thes- 
saly. They  were  about  fifty  in  number, 
ana  went  to  Colchis  in  the  ship  Argo,  to 
bring  away  the  golden  fleece,  which  was 
guarded  by  a  dragon,  and  bulls  breathing 
fire.  Jason  commanded  the  expedition. 
Castor,  PoUux,  Hercules,  Theseus,  Orpheus, 
Zetes,  and  Calais,  accompanied  him.  The 
crew  coUectivelv  was  called  j|rgonau/(B.  See 
nom.  prop,  under  Jason. 

36.  AchiUes^TVojasn^^rgo—Tiphys.  - 
These  are  here  put  for  any  hero,  anv  city, 
any  ship,  any  pilot. 

38.  Kec  nautica  pinus,  &c.  Nor  shau  me 
naval  pine  exchange  commodities— carry  on 
trafRc.  Pinus  is  here  put  for  a  ship  made 
of  that  tree,  by  meton.  Vector :  the  mari- 
ner.    Cedet :  shall  leave,  or  abandon. 


p.  VIRGILU  MARON18 


Mutkbit  merces :  omnia  feret  omnia  teflin. 

Non  rastrofl  patietur  humus,  non  vinea  falcem  : 

Robustus  quoque  jam  tauru  juga  solvet  aimtor. 

Nee  varios  discet  mentiri  lana  colores  : 
4^.  Sed  vim  ipio  in  ipge  sed  m  pratis  aries  jam  suave  rubend 
patM   mutabit   TeUera  ^urice,  jam  croceo  mutabit  vellera  Into : 
^,  j^  "'*■  Sponte  sua  sandyx  pascente^  vestiet  a^noe. 

46.  P&rca  Concordes  Talia  saeela  suis  dixerunt,  currite,  fusis 
•tabili  Damiae  Iktomm  Concordes  stabili  fatorum  numine  Parca^. 
dixenmt   taai  fuiui,  O  Aggredere,  6,  magnoss  aderit  jam  tempus,  honorea, 
talia  tflBcIa,  currite.    O  Q\^^  De(hn  soboles,  magnum  Jovifl  incrementum ! 
dara     sobdea     Deikm,  .  ^'  T^*  ,  , 

magnum    ucremtntam  Aspice  convexo  nutontem  pondere  mundum, 
Jovji,  aggredera   mag-  Terrasque,  tractusque  mark,  ccelumque  profundum : 
Boa  honoiM  Aspice  venturo  laelentur  ut  omnia  aasclo. 

53»    O  uiUmm    paraO  mihi  tam  long»  maneat  pars  uUima  vite, 
tam  longn  vit©  maneat  Spiritds  et,  quantum  sat  erit  tua  dicere  facta ! 
"^tSn****""*  •^^'^Non  mo  carrainibus  vincet,  nee  Thracius  Orpheus, 
^^^^  ^  Nee  Linus  :  huie  mater  quamvis,  atque  huie  pater  adnt, 

Orphei  Calliopea,  Lino  formosus  Apollo. 

Pan  etiam  Arcadia  meeum  si  judice  eertet, 

Pan  etiam  Arcadi&  dicat  se  judice  victum. 

Ineipe,  parve  puer,  risu  eognoscere  matrem  :  60 


40 


45 


50 


65 


NOTES. 


4S  Lana  diaeti^  kc  Nor  ifaall  the  wool 
learn  to  counterfeit  yarioiw  colorti. 

44»  Jkfunee.  Mnrez,  a  eea-fieh  of  the 
ffhell  kind.  It  is  said  to  hare  been  of  great 
ase  among  the  ancients  for  dying  purple. 
Hence,  by  meton.  put  for  the  purple  color 
itself.  Croeeo:  an  adj.  fiom  croeum^  or 
erocus,  saflk-on.  IaUo  :  the  JjtUnm  was  an 
herb  used  in  dying  y^ow.  Hence  the  color 
itself,  by  meton.  Modem  botanists  describe 
it  under  the  name  of  luieoUh  wild-woad, 
and  dyer's  weed.  It  is  used  in  coloring 
both  wool  and  silk.  Mutabit :  shall  tinge, 
or  dye. 

45.  Sandyx:  the  scarlet  eoloi^— Tennilion. 

46.  Fuiit:  to  thmr  spindles. 

47.  Pareti.  They  were  the  daughters  of 
Erebus  and  Noz,and  said  to  be  three  in 
number :  Chdio,,  LaehaU,  and  ^tropos. 
They  were  supposed  to  preside  orer  the 
birth,  life,  and  death  of  mankind.  The  first 
was  represented  as  presiding  over  the  mo- 
ment of  birth,  and  holdinjr  a  distaff  in  her 
hand ;  the  second,  as  spinmng  out  the  events 
and  actions  of  human  life ;  the  last  as  cut- 
ting the  thread  of  it  with  a  pair  of  scissors. 
They  were  considered  powenhl  goddesses, 
and  were  worshipped  with  great  solemnity. 
SiaHU  numine :  in  the  fixed  purpose  or  de- 
cree. Clara,  Some  copies  have  eara. — 
Magnum  inerementitm :  great  son  of  Jove. 

48.  Aggredere.    Rueus  says  aeeede, 

50.  Atyiee  mundum :  see  the  world  with 
Its  i^obous  mass  or  load,  nodding  (reeling 
to  and  fro)  both  the  land,  &o.  Dr.  Trapp 
takes  eonvexojpdnden  in  thisainise  oSemwtri 


ponderit^  and  connects  it  with  wnmdwn^  and 
not  with  nutantem^  as  u  commonly  done. 
Tor  he  observes,  that  it  is  impossible  for  the 
earth  to  reel  to  and  fro  or  nod,  with  its  own 
weight  or  load.  He  chooses,  therefore,  to 
understand  it  of  the  load  of  its  guilt  and 
misery:  mole  mahrum^  viiiorumque;  but 
rejoicing  at  the  happy  change  abeut  to  bo 
introduced,  which  is  expressed  in  the  next 
line :  omnia  latentur  taclofuturo.  Some  ex- 
plain the  words,  aipice  mundum^  &c.,  look 
with  compassion  upon  a  world,  nutantem 
moU  mahrum  viHorumque:  laboring  and 
oppressed  with  a  load  of  guilt  and  misery. 
Ut :  in  the  sense  of  mumodo, 

55.  •ATofi  vineet,  AVm  appears  to  be  used, 
in  the  sense  of  nuUut,  No  one  shall  excel 
me  in  singing,  neither  Thracian,  Sic, 

56.  Linut.  He  was  the  son  of  Apollo 
and  Terpsichore,  one  of  the  muses.  He 
was  an  excellent  musician,  and  the  precep- 
tor of  Orpheus  and  Hercules.  He  is  said  to 
have  been  killed  by  the  latter,  by  a  stroke 
of  his  lyre,  because  he  laughed  at  his  sing- 
ing, ^uamni  mater  CaUiopea  tidsiU  &c. 
Although  the  mother  Calliopea  should  assist 
this  Orpheus ;  and  fair  Apollo,  the  father, 
should  assist  this  Linus.  Orpfui :  a  Greek 
dat.  of  Orpheui, 

59.  Areadidjudiet :  Arca£a  being  judsre. 
Arcadia  was  an  inland  countiy  of  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus, famous  for  its  excellent  pastures. 
The  whole  of  it  was  sacred  to  Pan.  See 
Eel.  iL  31. 

60.  jRuif  eognoieere^  kc*  Begin,  sweel 
boy«  to  know  thy  mother  by  her  smilea 


BUCOUCA.    ECL.  IV 


ts 


Matii  longa  deeem  tiAerunt  fostidia  menses, 
fncipc,  parve  puer,  cui  non  risere  pareutes. 
Nee  Deus  huno  meosd,  Dea  nee  dignata  eubili  est. 


itu  tit  limio  menii 


NOTES. 


This  is  tke  bobm  wUch  Ra«u/and  tome 
othen  give  to  rifw.  But  Dr.  Trapp  takes 
It  otherwise,  applying  it  to  the  boy.  Begin 
to  know  and  acknowledge  thy  mother  by 
fmilinc  on  her ;  as  a  kind  of  recompense  for 
the  pains  she  endured  for  thy  sake. 

61.  Foiliiia:  qualms,  as  of  a  woman 
with  child.  Longa:  tedious — ^without  in- 
termission. Deeem  inentet :  ten  months 
brought  to  your  mother,  Sic 

62.  Cui  parentet  non  risere^  &c.  It  is 
plain  the  poet  here  intends  a  tiireat  of  some 


kind  to  the  child.  But  upon  tho  nature  or 
extent  of  the  threat,  commentators  are  not 
agreed.  It  is  generally  thought  that  refe- 
rence is  here  made  to  verse  15,  where  the 
babe  was  promised  divine  honors:  iUe  ae 
eipiet  vitam  Deorum  ;  and  lest  he  should  fai 
of  it,  the  poet  urges  him  to  smile  upon  his 
parents,  that  in  turn  they  might  smile  upon 
him.  For,  on  whom  his  parents  have  not 
smiled,  him  hath  a  god  neither  honoured 
with  his  table,  nor  a  goddess  with  her  bed. 
Thus  Dr.  Trapp. 


QUESTIONS. 


What  is  the  iiubject  of  this  pastoral  ? 

In  what  light  bias  it  been  considered  by 
«ome  ? 

Are  there  any  passages  in  it  which  have 
a  resemblance  to  the  prophecies  of  our  Sa- 
viour, as  contained  in  the  scriptures  f 

Was  the  poet  divinely  mspired  ? 

About  this  time  was  there  a  general  ex- 
'lectation  of  the  Messiah's  appearance? 

How  wms  this  occasioned  ? 

At  what  age  did  the  son  of  PoUio  die  ? 

How  many  years  before  the  birtli  of 
Chiist? 

Do  some  sumiooe  the  poet  cokbrates  the 
birth  of  IfarceUus? 

Who  was  this  Marcellus  ?  To  what  ago 
didheUve? 

Wlio  were  the  Sibvls?  How  many  docs 
Varro  mention  f  Of  those,  which  was  tho 
most  distunfuishod? 

IVhoredUaboMido* 


What  does  Jutftin  Martyr  say  of  her  resi- 
dence? 

Who  was  Saturn  ?    What  is  said  of  him  f 

Whence  did  Laiium  derive  its  name  ? 

How  did  Saturn  employ  his  time  after 
his  banishment  to  Italy) 

How  many  ages  do  the  poets  mention  be- 
fore the  deluge  in  the  reign  of  Deucalion  ? 

Describe  those  ages  ? 

WhowasApoUof    What  Is  said  of  him  f 

For  what  was  he  banished  from  heaven  f 
What  did  he  then  do? 

Where  were  his  most  celebrated  oracles? 
What  were  his  names  ? 

Who  was  Pollio?  To  what  honors  did 
he  arrive  ? 

Was  it  through  his  means  that  Virgil  re- 
covered his  land  ?    In  what  way  ? 

To  what  age  did  he  Kve? 

Who  were  the  Pares?  How  many  in 
number  ?    What  was  their  suppoted  oOee  1 


ECIiOGA  QUINQTA* 


MENALCAS,  MOPSUS. 

TuK  8'ibject  of  this  excellent  pastoral  is  the  death  of  some  emioent  person  under  tne 
character  of  Daphnis.  But  concerning  the  person  intended,  there  have  been  Tarione 
C(»nj()cture8.  It  is  most  probable  the  poet  had  in  view  Julius  Cicsar,  who  was  killed  in 
Uie  nenate-house  b>  Brutus ;  and  aflcrwards  enrolled  among  tlie  Roman  deities.  By 
Mcnalcas,  we  are  to  understand  Virgil ;  and  by  Mopsus,  some  poet  of  reputation,  who 
pn>bably  had  been  Virgirs  pupil. 

R'lieuM  thinks  it  was  written  when  some  games  or  sacrifices  were  performed  in  honor  of 
Cewar.  The  scene  is  beautiful,  and  adapted  to  the  subject.  The  shepherds  sit  on  the 
verdant  grass  in  the  awful  gloom  of  a  grotto,  overhung  with  wild  vines.  The  pastoral 
IS  properly  divided  into  two  partv — the  Lamentation  at  his  death,  and  his  Deification^ 
or  Apotheosis. 

t.  O  Mopse,  quoniam      Me.  CUR  non,  Moi>se, boni  quoiiiam  convenimus  ambo, 
"'"bo^T^^"^  b*^ ^^  calamos  inflare  leves,  ego  dicere  versus, 
niflare    l^es  'calaZ!  Hic  coiylis  inixtas  inter  consedimus  ulmos  ? 
rgo  bo^iut  dicere  versus;      Mo.    Tu  major :  tibi  me  est  aBquum  parere,  Menalca 
cur  non  consedimus  hie  Sive  sub  incertas  Zephyris  motantibus  lunbras.  5 

iiiicr  ulmos  miztascory-  Sive  autro  potius  succedimus  :  asplce,  ut  antrum 
'"t    e  u  •  K      Sylvcstris  raris  sparsit  labrusca  racemis. 

mLa.loTub'S!'""     M"-  Montibus  in  nostris  ^us  tibi  certet  AmynUs 

6.  Aspice  ut  sylves-      Mo.  Quid  si  idem  certet  Phoebum  superare  canendo  ? 
irip  labrusca  sparsit  Me.  Incipe,  Mopse,  prior,  si  quos  aut  Phyllidis  ignes, 

9.  Idem^n^yn/wcortet  Aut  Alconis  liabes  laudes,  aut  jurgia  Codri.  1 1 

NOTES. 

I.  Hani :  skilful— expert.   An  adj.  agree-  tree,  it  put  forth  loaves.     Ignii :  by  meton. 

mj5  with  not,  understood.  love  ;  also  the  object  loved. 

A    u'        Tu«.,  •••  ♦!,..  ^Mi»»  .  -r.- ;♦ «.«         \  I.  Alconis,    Gen.  of  j^/f on,  a  celebrated 

A.  Major.    Thou  art  the  older  :  or  it  may  a^her  of  Crete.     He  aimed  an  arrow  so 

mean,  my  superior,  msingmg.  ^^^j^  ^^  ^  ^^^^^^  entwined  around  the 

6.  Umbras :  shades.    By  meton.  put  for  body  of  liis  son,  that  he  killed  him  without 

the  trees  causing  them.     Inetrtat:  waving  injuring  the  child.  Jurgia  Codri:  the  strife 

r-moving  to  and  fro.  or  contentions  cf  Codnu,    He  was  the  son 

^    c  J     s  '   I  L     ^^      Gi^^\^  *u«  «.:m  of  Menander,  and  the  last  king  of  Athens. 

,r.^..-iU   bunche,  «:attered    here   «,d  ^''^rtSl 'L'^/w'S^lTe L>i irrn'^t 

^^''^'  the  mean  time  the  enemy  had  given  strict 

10.  Si  habes  aut  quo9  ignet :  if  you  have  charge  not   to  hurt    tho  Atlienian    king, 

either    iny  loves  of  Phyllis,  or,  &c.     She  Being  informed  of  this,  as  well  as  of  what 

was   til)  dauj^hter  of  Lycurgus,  king  of  the  oracle  bad  given  out,  Codrus  put  on  the 

Thrao^.  and  fell  in  love  with  Demophoon,  habit  of  a  peasant,  went  among  the  enemy, 

the  tfon  of  Theseus,  king  of  Athens,  on  his  raised  a  quarrel,  and  suffered  mmself  to  be 

return   from  the  Trojan  war.     He  went  slain.     As  soon  as  this  wu  known,  the  La- 

tiome  to  settle  some  business,  and  tarrying  cedcmonians  were   panic-struck,  and   the 

longei   than  the  time  appointed  fur  their  Athenians    obtained    a  complete   victory. 

Quptiais,  Phyllis,  imagining  herself  neglect*  This  noble  sacrifice  of  himself  for  the  good 

cd,  hung  horself,  and  was  changed  into  a  of  his  country,  so  endeared   his   name  to 

lea£es8  almond-trce.      Demophoon   al\cr-  them,  tliat  they  considered  no  person  worthy 

<vard3  rotumod,  and  on  his  embracing  the  to  succeed  him. 


BUCOUCA.    BOL.  Y. 


is 


bdoe:  paacentes  lenrtbit  Tityrus  hosdoe. 

Mo.  Immd  iuBC,  in  Tiridi  nuper  qua3  cortice  &gi 
Gtnnma  de8criptL»  et  modulaiu  alterna  notan, 
Ei^iiar :  tu  deinde  jubeto  certet  Amyntag. 

Mjb.  Lenta  salix  quantibii  paUenti  cedh  oliviB, 
Puniceb  humilis  quantiim  saliunca  rosetis : 
Judicio  noetro  tantilon  tibi  ce£t  Amyntas. 

Mo.  Sed  ta  desine  (dura,  puer :  succesaimiis  antro. 
Extinctum  Nymph»  cnideli  Rinere  Daphnim 
Flebaht :  voa  ceryli  testes  et  flumina  Nymphis  : 
Cum,  complexa  sui  corpus  miserabile  nati, 
Atque  Deos  atque  astra  vocat  crudelia  mater.  . 
Non  ulli  pastos  illis  egiSre  diebus 
Frigida,  Daphni,  bores  ad  flumina :  nulla  neque 
Libavit  quadrupes,  nee  graminis  attigit  herbam. 
Daphni,  tuum  Po^nos  etiam  ingemuisse  leones 
Intcritum,  montesque  feri  sylvasque  loquuntur. 
Daphnis  et  Armenias  curru  subjungere  tigres 
Instituit :  Daphnis  thiasos  inducere  Baccho, 
Et  foliis  lentas  intexere  mollibus  hastas. 
Vitis  ut  arboribus  decori  est,  ut  vitibus  uve. 


iS.  InuD^  axpariar  luM 
oamiiUL  otui  nupttr  dMh 
ciipn 

16.  Jabetoifl  Amjn- 
lo  tat  asftst  icftim 


20 


19.  Deifaitt  ioqui  plnra 


21.  Vol,  O  oocyli  el 
flnintiia.    fidttit 
nymphii; 


25.   O  Daphni,   noa 
25  alii  ptuioret  egere  pai 
tot  ooTea 

28.   Ferique   montat, 
tflwmmib       loquontiir, 
^^  etiam  Fmoe  leoMS 
"^     30.  Daphnis  uuiUmi 
inducere 


NOTES. 


15.  ModuiMU  Miiemm  nefoot:  toning,  or   jieimdo  Rubieoiu  Jhmme  eeiueerirol,  ac 

vagot  el  tine  nutoie  dimiaerai,  tamperii  per- 
HnacMmi  pabuh  oAi/tnere,  uberHmque 
JUre.  In  this  case,  by  quadnqfet^  we  are  to 
onderstand  equut,  a  horse.  Libeani:  drank 
—tasted. 

27.  Pcenosletmet:  African  lions.  Ptmot: 
in  the  sense  of  Puntcot,  vel  AfHeanot,  Car- 
thage was  the  principal  city  of  Africa.^ 
Hence  by  sjnec.  it  may  bo  pat  for  Africa  in 
generaL  Being  founded  by  a  colony  from 
PhanicuLt  its  inhabitants  were  called  Posni^ 
as  well  as  CartkaginUruet.  These  lions  are 
njentioned,  either  because  they  were  the 
most  savage,  or  because  Africa  abounded 
in  lions,  and  other  savage  beasts. 

28.  InferUum:  in  the  sense  of  mortem, 
Feri:  wild — uncultivated. 

29.  w^nnentaf?  an  adj.  from  j^naemo,  an 
extensive  country  of  Asia,  abounding  in 
tigers.  Curruy  for  eurrui,  the  dat.  case. 
Nouns  of  the  fourth  declension  sometimes 
formed  the  gen.  in  t<u,  and  when  the  gen. 
was  contracted  into  ^,  the  dat.  was  some- 
times contracted  into  ti.  Many  instances 
of  this  contraction  we  find  in  Virgil  and 
other  writers. 

30.  TTiuuat,  Thiasus,  a  kind  of  dance. 
The  word  is  of  Greek  origin. 

SI,  Intexere  Untttthiuiai^kc   To  wreath* 
or  entwine  limber  spears,  ice.    Raaus  inter 
prets  intexere^  by  induere. 

32.  Ut  vUit  eft  deeori  arborUnu:  as  the 
vine  is  for  an  ornament  to  the  trees,  as  the 
grapes.  Sic.  The  words  nmt  deeori  are  ta 
be  supplied. 


singing  them  alternate,  I  wrote  them  down. 
Experiar:  I  will  try— -attempt.  Carmina: 
verses. 

17.  SaUunea :  the  herb  Utvender.  Puni- 
eeit  roeetit :  to  red  rose-beds :  or  by  meton. 
the  red  rose.  Ptmieeut^  sometimes  written 
PhaaiieeuM^  an  adj.  from  Pfumieia,  a  coun- 
try lying  along  the  eastern  shore  of  the 
Mediterranean,  including  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
famous  for  its  purple  or  red  color.  The 
same  word  is  used  for  an  inhabitant  of 
Carthage,  because  that  city  was  founded  by 
a  colony  from  Tyre,  or  PhcBnida. 

20.  DapkfUm  exiinetum :  Daphnis  slain,  or 
cut  off  by  a  cruel  death.  This  circum- 
stance applies  very  well  to  the  case  of  Julius 
CaBsar,  who  was  slain  unexpectedly,  receiv- 
ing no  less  than  twenty-three  wounds  with 
the  dagger. 

22.  Cummatercomplexai  when  the  mother 
embracing,  kc.  Cerdanus  understands  by 
mater  the  wife  of  Ccesar,  who  a  little  be- 
foro  his  death  dreamed  her  husband  was 
stabbed  in  his  breast.  Ruieus  understands 
Rome,  and  Dr.  Martyn  Venus.  Voeat^  &c. 
She  calls  the  gods  and  stars  cruel— she 
blames  the  gods  and  cruel  stars.  Foral, 
Ehr.  Trapp  takes  for  voeabat,  where  the 
sense  evidently  determines  it. 

25.  Amnem:  in  the  sense  of  aquam. 

ftS.  JfuUa  fuadrupet.  Ruibus  thinks  the 
pqet  hath  hi  his  view  a  passage  in  Sueto- 
nius. ^Makinff  of  the  prodigies  which 
preceded  the  &iUh  of  Cesar,  he  says : 
Proartmit  4N«6iiff  sfuoftMii  gre)g<t,  ^uoff  m /no- 


26  P.  VIRGILIl  MARONIS 

Ut  gregibus  tauri,  segetes  at  pinguibus  anris ; 
S4.  Sif  ta  irflt  omw  Tu  decus  omne  tuis :  postquam  te  &ta  tulenintt 
Aaoot  toil  ipga  Pales  agros,  atque  ipse  reliquit  ApoUo.  95 

36.  In  soloM*  quibtti  Grandia  saepe  quibus  mandavimus  hordea  sulciB, 
mandayimui      graadia  Infelix  lolium,  et  steriles  nascuntur  avenae. 
hordca,«Bp€  p^.^  j^^^j  ^^j^^  p^^^  puyporeo  narcisao, 

Carduus  et  spinis  surgit  paliurus  acutb. 
Spargite  humum  foliis ;  inducite  fontibus  umbrai^        40 
Pastores :  mandat  fieri  aibi  talia  Daphnis. 
Et  tumulum  fiicite,  et  tumulo  superaddite  cannen : 
43.  Ego  Da^hnii  jo-  Daphnis  ego  in  sylvis,  hinc  usque  ad  sidera  notUB ; 
eio  hie  in  flymi,  notni  pormosi  pecoris  custos,  formosior  ipse. 
^^^  Me.  Tale  tuum  cannen  nobis,  divine  poeta,  45 

Quale  sopor  fessis  in  gramine ;  quale  per  estum 
Dulcis  aque  saliente  sitim  restinguere  rivo. 
Nee  calamis  solum  aequiparas,  sed  voce  magistnim. 
Fortunate  puer,  tu  nunc  ens  alter  ab  illo : 
SO.  Tamen  nos  dice-  Nos  tamen  haec  quocunque  modo  tibi  nostra  vicissim    60 
mut  hfloenofltm  earmina  Djeemus  ;  Daphninque  tuum  tollemus  ad  astra ; 

Daphnin  ad  astra  feremus :  amavit  nos  quoque  Daphnis. 

Mo.  An  quicquam  nobis  tah  sit  munere  majus  ? 
Et  puer  ipse  fuit  cantari  dignus,  et  ista 
Jampridem  Stimicon  laudavit  earmina  nobis.  55 

Me.  Candidus  insnctum  miratur  limen  Olympi, 
Sub  podibusque  videt  nubes  et  sidera  Daphnis. 
58.  Eigo  alaeris  vo-  "Ergd  alacris  sylvas  et  cietcra  rura  voluptas, 
luptas  tenet  tylru         Panaque,  pastoresque  tenet,  Dryadasque  puellas 

NOTES. 

34.  7\i  omne  deeus  iuis :  bo  thou  wast  all  49.  ^ller  ab  illo :  the  next  from  him — the 
the  ornament  to  thy  friends.     7\iiM:  to  thy    next  in  fame  oiler  him. 

fellow  swains.    Virgil  represents  Daphnis,  50.  (^tLoeunque  tnodo :  in  some  manner  or 

.  whoever  he  be,  as  a  swain  and  shepherd.  other — as  well  as  I  can. 

35.  Palet.  See  Geor.  iii.  1.  Apollo,  He  52.  Daphnts^  &c.  As  wo  are  to  under- 
is  considered  here  under  the  character  of  stand  Virgil  under  the  character  of  Monal- 
the  god  of  shepherds.    See  Eel.  iv.  10.  cas,  it  is  urged  that  Daphnis  cannot  be  Jo- 

36.  Hordea:  barley,  here  put  for  any  kii\d  lius  Caesar,  because  Vir^l  was  little  known 
of  grain;  the  tpeeiet  for  the  genut.  in  his  time.    But  Rutsus  explains  it  of  the 

37.  Infelix  lolium:  the  hurtful  cockle.  Mantuans  in  general,  who,  witli  tlie  other 

38.  .J^arciMio:  tho  flower  ^Tareisstu^  of  inhabitants  of  Cis-alpine  Gaul,  were  che- 
which  there  are  two  kinds,  tlie  white  and  rished  and  protected  by  Cs 


the  purple.     See  Eel.  ii.  46:  53.  An  quiequam  tit :  can  there  bo  any 

39.  Carduus :  the  thistle.    Paliunu :   a  thing  more  acceptable  {maJus)  to  me  tlian 

species  of  thorn.    It  abounds  in  Italy.  such  an  employment  f 

42.  Carmen:  an  epitapn,  or  inscription.  54.  Pueripte,     Senrius  infers  from  tliis 

45.  J\iU  tuum  carmen.     The   elejpmce  that  Daphnis  cannot  bo  Julius  Cosar,  since 

and  sweetness  of  this  and  the  two  following  he  was  56  years  old  when  he  was  killed. 

lines  are  not  to  be  equalled,  unloss  by  tho  RueBus  understands  it  of  his  being  lately 

answer,  whidi  Mopsus  returns  in  verso  82,  enrolled  among  tho  gods.    But  this  b  an 

et  sequens.   .  Est  is  to  bo  supplied.  unnecessary  refinement,  and  tho  objection 

47.  Restinguere^  &o.    To  alia/  thirst  in  of  Servius  will  be  of  no  weight,  when  it  is 

a  purlmg  rivulet  of  Sweetwater  in  the  sum-  considered  that  Virgil  speaks  of  Daphnis 

mer  heat    This  is  a  meet  beautiful  com-  under  the  character  of  a  rhepherd,  or  swain. 

parison.    Nothing  could  give  a  livelier  idea  See  43  and  44,  supra;  and  puer  is  the  word 

of  tne  charms  of  nis  music,  and  the  melody  generally  used  to  denote  either. 

of  his  song.  56.  Candidus:  white— clothed  in  white. 

'  48.  Magistnim :  the  master.    It  appears  This  is  au  emblem  of  divinity ;  white  being 

from  this,  that  Mopsus  had  been  a  pupil  of  the  color  assigned  to  the  celestial  gods,  as 

Menalcas,  and  much  esteemed  by  liim. .  black  is  to  the  infemU  gode.    Intuetum  *  a 


BUCOLICA.    ECL.  V 


t7 


Nee  lupus  insidlas  pecori,  nee  retia  cervis 
Ulla  dolum  meditantur :  amat  bonus  otia  Daphois. 
Ipsi  laetitil  voces  ad  sidera  jactant 
Intonsi  montes  :  ipsae  jam  carmina  rupes ; 
[psa  sonant  arbusta :  Deus,  Deus  ille,  Menalca. 
Sis  bonus,  6  felixque  tuis !  en  quatuor  aras  : 
Ecce  duas  tibi,  Daphni,  duoque  altaria  Phcebo. 
Pocula  bina  novo  spumantia  lacte  quotannis, 
Craterasque  duos  statuam  tibi  pinguis  olivi. 
£t  multo  unprimis  hilarans  convivia  Baccho, 
Ante  focuoi,  si  firigus  erit ;  si  messis,  in  umbri. 


60     60.  LupotmtfilKater 

63.  Jam  rapes  iaam 
sonuit  eannina;  imi 
arVngta  ipaa  $onmU  hoe  : 
OMenaloa,  iUe  ut  Dens, 
iDctfffDeiu. 
^^  66.  En  atpiee  quatuor 
aras:  eooe  atpiee  duas 
HTM  tibi 

67.  Statuam  bina  po* 
enla    spumantia    novo 
^  lacte,  duosque 


NOTES. 


pirt.  of  tntuesco,  unaccustomed,  referring  to 
Ins  being  but  lately  deified.  Lymen  Olympi  :. 
tiic  threshold  of  heaven.  There  were  se- 
icral  mountains  by  the  name  ^  Oljmpus. 
Tlie  most  distinguished,  however,  was  one 
in  Thcssaly,  near  the  confines  of  Macedo- 
nia ;  the  top  of  which  arose  above  the  clouds. 
Hence  the  poots  feigned  it  to  be  heaven,  the 
{^oat  of  the  gods. 

4)0.  Inaidiat :  plots.  This  word  hath  no 
F insular.  Rctia  :  neu.  plu.  toils — snares. 
MtdttarUur :  devise,  or  prepare. 

r»  I .  j^mat  otia^  &c.  This  expression  seems 
to  allude  to  the  clemency  of  Cassar  toward 
1;;::  enemies,  for  which  he  is  much  celebrated 
i/V  Cicero  and  others. 
02.  Jactant :  in  the  sense  of  emittunt, 
G3.  Intonsi :  uncultivated — wild. 
i'A.  Dau  ille.     Divine  honors  were  de- 
creed to  Julius  CflBsar  by  the  Triumviri,  in 
1  he  year  of  Rome  712,  Lepidus  and  Plancmi 
t)?in^  consuls.     From  this  time,  Octavius 
l>o:ran  to  be  called  the  son  of  a  god. 

C3.  Atom,  Ara  was  an  altar  dedicated 
hotii  to  the  gods  above,  and  to  those  below. 
Miart  was  a  high  altar,  and  dedicated  te 
the  gods  above  excluidvely.  Ftlix :  propi- 
Uuun — kind. 

(t^J.  Crateras  :  ace.  plu.  o£  crater^  a  large 
cup,  or  bowL-  This  word  is  purely  Greek* 
6/<i/fiam  .'  in  the  sense  of  offtram* 

Gl).  HUarant  convtota,  &c.  Cheering  or 
making  merry  the  feasts  with  much  wme. 
Racchiis,  the  god  of  wine,  was  the  son  of 
Jupiter  and  Semele.  He  was  educated,  ac" 
cording  to  some,  in  the  island  of  JVoxtif, 
one  of  the  Cyclades,  under  the  care  of  the 
nymphs  Philia,  Coronis,  and  Clyda;  and 
^rhilc  asleep  was  carried  off  by  some  mari- 
ners, all  of  whom  he  changed  into  dolphins, 
pxccpt  the  pilot,  who  showed  him  some  ten- 
derness and  regard.  Bacchus  is  celebrated 
as  a  warrior.  He  marched  into  India  at 
the  Ircad  of  a  large  army  composed  of  men 
and  women,  all  inspired  with  a  divine  fury, 
and  armed  with  the  thyrtut^  cymbal,  &c. 
HiH  conqueste  were  easy — the  people  sub- 
mitting wherever  he -came,  without  resist- 
ance.    Pentheus,  king  of  Thebes,  refbsed  to 


acknowledge  his  divinity,  and  forbade  his 
subjecte  to  pay  adoration  to  him;  and  even 
ordered  Bacchus  himself  to  be  seized  and 
cast  into  prison*  But  the  doors  opened 
of  their  own  accord,  as  if  refusing  to  con- 
tain him  a  prisoner.  Whereupon  the  king 
became  enraged,  and  ordered  the  whole 
band  of  Bacchanals  to  be  destroyed.  But 
this  was  not  carried  into  effect.  Pentheus 
became  desirous  to  seethe  celebration  of 
the  Orgies,  ot  feaste  of  Bacchus.  For  this 
purpose,  he  concealed  himself  on  mount 
Citheron,  whence  be  could  see  all  their  ce- 
remonies. But  beinf  discovered,  the  Bac- 
chanals fell  upon  hmi.  His  mother  was 
the  first  who  attacked  him,  and  was  follow- 
ed by  her  two  sisters,  Ino  and  Auione,  who 
immediately  tore  him  in  pieces.  See  Ovid. 
Met.  Lib.  3. 

Midas,  king  of  Phrygia,  had  entertained 
Silenus,  the  preceptor  of  Bacchus;  who 
desired  him  to  ask  any  thing  he  might 
please,  and  it  should  be  granted  him. — 
Whereupon  he  asked  that  whatever  he 
mi^ht  touch  should  be  converted  into  gold. 
This  was  granted.  But  he  was  soon  con- 
vinced of  his  imprudent  choice ;  for  his  food 
became  gold  m  his  mouth,  and  he  was  on 
the  point  of  perishing  with  hunm,  when  he 
besought  Bacchus  to  take  back  nis  gifl ;  he 
readily  did  so,  and  directed  him  to  wash  in 
the  river  Pactolut,  whose  sands  were  con- 
verted into  gold. 

The  festivals  of  Bacchus,  called  Orgia, 
Baeehanalia,  or  Dyonitia,  were  introduced 
into  Greece  by  Danaus  and  his  daughters, 
from  Egypt.  The  panther  was  sacred  to 
him,  because  in  his  expedition  to  India,  he 
was  covered  with  the  skin  of  that  animal. 
The  fir-tree,  the  yew-tree,  the  fig-tree,  the 
ivy,  and  the  vine,  were  all  sacred  to  him. 
Bacchus  had  several  names :  Liber,  Brth 
tmui,  Lymu,  JEJvan,  Thryoneau^  laeehut,  &c. 
He  is  represented  as  drawn  in  a  chariot  by  a 
tiger  and  a  lion,  accompanied  by  Pan,  SUe- 
nus,  and  the  other  satyrs.  Baechut,  hf  me- 
ton.  is  frequently  put  for  wine,  as  m  the 
present  case. 


t8 


P.  VIR6ILU  MARONIS 


Tl.  Arrkla  tIiia  gua 
umI 

79.  Ut  Agrioote  ft- 
eicot  ToU  ^iioUBiik 
Baceho  Cerenfiie,  lio 
faeitni  ea  t[bi 

81.  Que,  qvm  dona 
reddam 

82.  Nam  neque  nbi- 
lu8  yenientia  Auatri  ju- 
vat  me  tantiim ;  nee  litora 
percoBsa  fluctn  tam  jil- 
vant  me;  nee  flumma 
quiB  decurrunt  intef 
saxosas  vallea,  tam  ju* 
vant  me. 


Vina  novum  ftmdam  calathis  Arvisia  nectar. 
CantabunI  roihi  DAmcetaa,  et  Lyctius  JSgon  : 
Saltantes  Satyros  imitalntur  Alphesibceus. 
HiBc  tibi  semper  erunt ;  et  cum  solennia  vota 
Reddemus  Nymphis,  et  ciim  lustrabimus  agrofl.  7i 

Dum  juga  mentis  aper,  fluvios  dum  piscis  amabit, 
Dumque  thymo  pascontur  apes,  dum  rore  cicade, 
Semper  honos,  nomenque  tuum,  laudesque  manebunt. 
Ut  Baceho  Cererique,  tibi  sic  yota  quotannis 
Agricols  facient :  damnabis  tu  quoque  votis.  80 

Mo.  Quae  tibl,  quie  tali  reddam  pro  carmine  dona  ? 
Nam  neque  me  tantum.venientis  sibilus  Austri, 
Nee  percussa  juvant  fluctu  tam  litora,  nee  que 
Saxosas  inter  decurrunt  flumina  valles. 


NOTES. 


71.  Aminavina:  Chianwine.  Arvisia: 
an  adj.  from  ArvinUj  a  promontory  of  the 
island  Chioi,  in  the  Archipelago,  famous  for 
its  good  wine.  M'ovum  nectar :'  nectar  was 
properly  any  kind  of  pleasant  wine,  or 
other  liquor.  Hence  the  poets  feigned  it  to 
be  the  drink  of  the  gods.  JVbimm :  good — 
excellent.  The  wine  here  oflbred  was  to 
be  as  good  as  nectar — good  or  excellent 
nectar.    See  Eel.  iii  66. 

72.  LjfUiut :  an  adj.  from  I/jfetw,  a  city 
of  Crete. 

73.  Saltantes  Satyros:  lei^ing  or  wonton 
satjrs.  The  S€Uyri  were  demi-gods  of  the 
country,  the  origin  of  whom  is  not  well 
known.  They  were  of  a  hideous  form, 
and  generally  distinguished  themselves  by 
their  riotous  and  wanton  demeanor  in  the 

,  orgies  of  Bacchus,  which  they  generally  at- 
tended. The  Romans  called  them  indis- 
criminately FaunU  Panes^  and  S^hani. 
Alphetibaui,    See  EcL  8. 

75.  lAutrabimut.  Luttro  may  here  be 
taken  in  the  sense  of  etreumeo,  to  go  around 
or  encompass ;  or  of  jnargo^  to  deanse  or 
purify  by  sacrifice ;  or  it  may  comprehend 
both.  For  it  is  agreed  bjr  all,  that  the  poet 
liath  a  reference  to  what  is  called  the  saieri" 
Jietum  ambtrvale,  spoken  of  Geor.  i.  345, 
which  see.  Cireumimut  eampot  cum  hostia^ 
says  RuflDUS.  Rediemui:  in  the  sense  of 
folf^ennu, 

79.  Certri,  Ceres  was  the  goddess  of 
husbandry,  the  daughter  of  Saturn  and  Ops, 
and  mother  of  Proserpine  by  Jupiter,  whom 
Pluto  carried  off  while  she  was  jrathering 
flowers  in  the  plains  of  Enna^  m  Sicily. 
The  loss  was  grievous  to  Ceres,  who  sought 
her  both  day  and  night;  when  at  length 
die  found  her  veil  near  the  fountain  of 
Crane.  She  could  obtain  no  information 
of  her  daughter,  till  the  nymph  Arethusa 
told  her  that  she  was  carried  off  by  Pluto. 
Upon  this,  she  immediately  ascended  to 
heaven,  and  demanded  of  Jupiter  the  resto- 


ration of  her  darling  child.  He  endeavored 
to  reconcile  her  to  Pluto  as  a  son-in-law ; 
but  to  no  purpose.  At  length  he  consented 
that  she  should  be  restored,  provided  she 
had  eaten  nothing  in  the  dominions  of  the 
ravisher.  Ceres  repaired  immediately  to 
the  infernal  regions,  and  found  she  had 
eaten  the  seeds  of  a  pomegranate,  found  in 
the  Elysian  fields.  Iler  return,  therefore, 
was  impossibie :  but  Jupiter  consented  that 
she  might  pass  six  months  of  the  year  with 
her  mother  on  earthy  and  the  remainder 
with  Pluto. 

During  all  this  time,  the  cultivation  of  the 
earth  h^  been  neglected.  To  repair  the 
loss  which  mankind  sustained  by  her  ab- 
sence, Ceres  went  to  Attica  and  instructed 
Triptolemus^  the  son  of  Celeus,  in  all  that 
pertained  to  agriculture. 

Ceres  is  suppoeed  to  be  the  same  as  the 
Egyptian  /m,  and  her  worship  to  have  been 
brought  into  Greece^  by  Erechtheus  about 
1426  years  before  Christ.  She  is  supposed 
to  be  the  same  as  TeUtu^  Cyhele^  Bereeynthia^ 
&c.  The  Romans  paid  hergreat  veneration. 
and  her  festivals  wore  generally  celebrated 
for  eight  days  in  the  month  of  A  f  ril .  Ceres^ 
by  meton.  is  often  put  for  bread  grain,  kc, 

80.  Damnabis  /u,&c.  Thou  shalt  also 
hind  them  to  their  vows — thou  shalt  gnuit 
the  requests  of  thoso,  who  ask.  The  pro- 
priety  of  this  mode  of  expression  will  a))- 
pear,  when  it  is  considered  that  the  person 
who  asked  any  thing  of  a  God,  virtually, 
if  not  directly,  promised  or  vowed  some- 
thing in  return ;  and  if  his  requests  were 
cranted,  then  he  became  condemned,  and 
judicially  bound  to  the  performance  of  his 
promise  or  vow.  And  the  god,  when  he 
granted  any  petition  or  request,  was  said 
to  condemn,  or  bind  the  promisor  to  pay  hin 
vows. 

82.  fiHrihts :  the  whistling  of  the  rising 
south  wind. 


BUCOLICA.    ECL.  V. 


S9 


85     86.  H«o  eaduia  cieuta 
docuil  nos, 
88.  Some  poduni  for- 
Mo.  At  tu  sume  pedum,  "quod,  me  cum  B«pe  rogaret,  JJ^JJ^^^^^^  J^^ 
Non  tulit  Antigenes  (et  erat  turn  dignus  am^ri)  ^^  mm   tulit,    cto 

Formosum  paribus  nodis  atque  ere,  Menalca.  90  sepa  regarot  me,  et 


Mb.  H^c  te  nos  fragili  donabimus  ante  cicutH. 
Haec  nos,  Fonnosum  Corydon  ardebat  Alexim : 
Ha3C  eadem  docuit,  Cujum  pecus  ?  an  Melibcei  ? 


NOTES. 


85.  Am  donabimut:  I  will  present  thee 
with  thia,  &c  '  Cieuta:  properly  «.  pipe 
made  of  the  stalk  of  the  hemlock.  See 
Ed.  I.  10. 

86.  HvDC  eadem  docuit :  this  same  pipe 
taught  me :  JbrvMtum  Corydon^  &c.  i.  e.  with 
this  same  pipe  I  sang  tho  second  Eclogue. 
tf«e  docuit :  this  same  taught  me  :  Cujum 


peeut?  i.  e.  with  this  same  pipe  I  sang  the 
third  Eclogue. 

88.  Sume  pedum:  take  this  crook,  as  a 
testimony  of  my  regard. 

90.  Formosum :  beautified  with  equal  knobs 
and  brass  with  knobs  at  equal  distances : 
or  uniform,  in  regard  to  sbe. 


QUESTIONa 


What  is  the  subject  of  this  pastoral  ? 

Who  probably  is  meant  by  Daphnis  ? 

Who  is  to  be  understood  under  the  cha- 
racter of  Menalcas?  Who  under  that  of 
Mopsosf 

When  doos  Rueus  suppose  it  to  have 
been  written  ? 

Where  is  the  scene  laid  ? 

Into  how  many  parts  is  the  pastoral  di- 
Tided? 

Who  was  Alcon?  and  what  is  said  of 
him? 

Who  was  Codms  f  and  what  is  said  of 
him? 

Who  was  Bacchus  ?  What  is  said  of  him? 
What  wore  his  festiyals  called? 


By  whom  were  they  introduced  into 
Greece  ?  and  from  what  country  ? 

What  were  his  votaries  called  ? 

What  were  some  of  the  names  of  Bacchus? 

How  is  he  represented  as  drawn  ? 

What  is  the  word  Bacchus  frequently 
used  for? 

Who  were  the  Satyri?  How  did  they 
distinguish  themselves  ? 

Who  was  Ceres?    What  is  said  of  h«r? 

Is  she  supposed  to  be  the  same  with  the 
Egyptian /tit  ^ 

By  whom  was  her  worship  introduced 
into  Greece  ?  and  at  what  time  ? 

When  were  her  ftstiTals  cdobimtod  ? 


ECL06A  SEXTA. 


SILENUS. 

Thk  subject  of  this  fine  pastoral  is  Silonus.  Ho  had  promiscH  the  ^^wniir-f  ri-romi:^  3n4 
Mnasilus  a  song;  but  had  put  it  off  from  time  to  lime.  Wjearicd  witli  Ih^  di.-Jn  v,  rUry 
surprised  him  asleep  in  his  grotto,  just  recovering  from  his  intoxication.  His  j^iirlai;*^-* 
lay  at  some  distance  from  him:  with  these  they  bind  him  fast;  and  in  t!iis  con(';::<>:( 
they  demand  of  him  the  fulfilment  of  his  promise.  At  this  moment,  iEIgle,  one  of  i:-.e 
nymphs,  joins  them.  Upon  which  he  begins,  and  explains  to  them  the  origin  oi'  ti.e 
world  upon  th«  principles  of  the  Epicurean  philosophy;  and  concludes  with  several 
interesting  fables  by  way  of  episode. 

Jt  is  generally  supposed  this  pastoral  was  deaigned  as  a  compliment  to  Syro  the  Ep;rit 
rean,  who  taught  Virgtl  the  principles  Qf  that  philosophy     By  Silenus  we  are  to  under- 
stand Syro^  and  by  Uia  swains  Chrvmi*  and  MnasUut^  his  two  pupils,  Vii^l  and  Van..'*. 

PRIMA  Syracosio  dignata  est  ludcrc  versu 
%  Nostra  Thalia  pri-  Nostra,  nee  erubuit  sylvas  habitare,  Thalia, 
ma  dignata  est  (^j„  canerem  reges  et  praBJia,  Cynthius  aui'om 

Vellit,  et  admonuit:  Pastorem,  Tityre,  pingues 
Pascere  oportet  oves,  dcductuin  dicerc  carmen. 
6.  Namque,  O  Vara,  Nunc  ego  (namque  super  tibi  erunt,  qui  dicere  lau<Ics, 
fnrercrantlibioiNjwe/c  Vare,  tuas  cupiant,  et  tristia  condere  bella) 
«iui  cupian  Agrestem  tenui  meditabor  arundine  Musam. 

Non  injussa  cano :  si  quis  tamen  h(ec  quoque,  m  quia    . 


NOTE3. 


1.  Sjfraamo  versu:  in  pastoral  verse. 
^vrnrosio:  an  adj.  fW>m  Syracuttty  the  birth 
y  100  of  Theocritus,  the  first  pastoral  poet 
t*f  eminence;  the  chief  city  of  Sicily,  and 
funious  for  its  defence  against  the  Romans 
under  Marcellus. 

2.  Thaiia,  One  of  the  Muses.  See  Eel. 
iii.  CO.  J^rec  erubuit^  &c.  Nor  did  she  blush 
to  inliabit  the  woods.  This  verb  here  is 
both  expressive  and  beautiful ;  the  perf.  of 
erubfsco,  Thalia  was  supposed  to  preside 
over  comedy  and  pastoral  poetry.  Virgil 
was  the  first  pastoral  writer  among  the  Ro- 
mans; which  explains  the  words,  nostra 
TfMlia  prima :  my  muse  first  deigned,  Sic, 

3.  Cum  carter sm^  Sic,  Virgil  is  said  to 
have  begun  a  work  upon  the  aBfairs  of  ,4tha 
Longa^  but  afterwards  relinquished  it,  and 
commenced  tlie  Bucolics.  CyrUkiut:  a 
name  of  Apollo.  See  Eel.  iv.  io.  VdlH : 
pinched  my  ear;  a  proverbial  expression, 
implying  admonition. 

5.  Drdnetum:  a  part,  of  <fe<^uco,  humble, 
or  slender.  A  metaphor  taken  from  wool 
spun  out  till  it  is  mode  fine  or  slender. 

6.  SupererurU:  in  the  sense  of  erunt  alii 
poeia:.  The  parts  of  the  veib  arc  «cparatcd 
by  Tmesis. 


7.  yare.    It  is  generally  tliought  that  ti» 
poet   here   means    Quintilius   Varv^^  wh« 
arose  to  the  highest  honors  under  Augustus, 
He  was  consul  in  the  year  of  Rome  741/ 
after  which  he  was  pnefect  of  Syria  eigh 
years.    Having  returned  home,  he  was  sen 
into  Germany  with  three  legions,  which  hb 
lost,  being  drawn  into   an  ambush.     This 
mortified  him  so  much,  that  he  killed  him- 
self.   This  happened  in  the  year  762.     Con'- 
dere:  to  write — record. 

9.  JVbn  injussa  cano :  I  do  not  sing  things 
forbidden  by  Apollo.  Ho  permits  me  to 
sing  of  pastoral  subjects,  but  not  of  kings 
and  battles.  Si  ^uis  lamen^  &c.  The  tanirn 
does  not  refer  to  the  words,  non  injitsra  rano^ 
but  to  the  third  and  fourth  lines,  where 
Apollo  forbids  him  to  write  in  the  lofty 
style  of  heroic  poetry.  The  meaning  seoma 
to  be  tills :  though  ho  forbid  me  to  descriln! 
your  actions  in  heroic  verse,  he  permits  )i7o 
to  do  it  in  the  humble  style  of  paslval. 
And  if  any  should  be  taken,  raphu  amor*-^ 
with  the  love  of  this  kind  of  writing,  and 
should  read  these  pastorals,  ho  shall  hero 
find  them.  Hax:  these  things — these  my 
Bucolics.     (Quoque:  in  tlie  sense  of  ciiatn. 


BUCOLICA.    ECL.  VI. 


9i 


Captus  ainore  leget ;  te  nostne,  Vare,  myricse, 
Te  nemus  omne  canct :  nee  Plicebo  gratior  ulla  est, 
Quam  sibi  qus  Yari  pricscnpsit  pagina  nomen. 
Pergite,  Pierides.     Chromis  et  Mnasilus  in  antro 
SUenum  pueri  somno  videre  jacentem, 
Inflatuin  hesterno  venas,  ut  semper,  laccho. 
Serta  procul  tantum  capiti  delapsa  jacebant : 
Et  gravis  attrita  pendebat  cantharus  ansft. 
Aggressi  (nam  saepe  senex  spe  canninis  ambo 
Luserat)  injiciunt  ipsis  ex  vincula  sertis. 
Addit  se  sociam,  timidisquc  supervenit  i£gle : 
^glc  Naiadum  pulcherrima  :  jamque  videnti 
Sanguineb  frontem  moris  et  tempora  pingit. 
llle  dolum  ridens  :  Qud  vincula  nectitis  ?  inquit. 
•^olvite  me,  pueri :  satis  est  potuisse  videri. 
(.'nrmina,  quae  vultis,  cognoscite:  carmina  vobis ; 
iliiic  aliud  mercedis  erit :  simul  incipit  ipse. 
Turn  verd  in  numerum  Faunosque  ferasque  videres 
Ludere,  turn  rigidas  motare  cacnmina  quercus. 
\ec  tantum  Phoebo  gaudet  Pamassia  rupes, 
Nee  tintJim  Rhodope  mirantur  et  Ismarus  Orphea. 
Namque  canebat  uti  magnum  per  inane  coacta 

NOTES. 


10  10.  NoetND  myrif». 
caneni  te,  O  Vaie,  omne 
nemus  canet  te :  noceft 
ulla  pagiaa  gratior  Pha- 
bo,  qiiam  Ula  qus 
14.  Pueri  Chroinit  et 
16MuniiLiTidtee 

16.  Ut  eempor  est  mot 

m 


80 


fi.  Satis  eel  me  po- 
^    tniiee  videri  ne  vobii, 
*^     S6.  Sunt  oarminayo- 

bit :  huic  JEglt  erit  aliud 

mercedis. 


30 


10.  ^otirm  mjfriea :  in  the  sense  of  nostra 
Bueoliea.  The  omne  nemiu  in  the  following 
line  probably  means  every  elevated  com* 
position,  such  as  epic  or  heroic  We  are 
led  to  this  interpretation  from  the  declara- 
tion of  the  poet  in  the  sixth  lino,  that  there 
«-onld  be  other  poets,  who  would  celebrate 
the  praises  of  Varus  in  heroic  verse,  though 
lie  himself  would  prefer  to  do  it  in  the 
liumblur  style  of  pastoral. 

14.  SiUnvM,  Silenuswasoneofthemral 
dpities,  the  god  of  mysteries  and  knowledge, 
uid  the  foster-father  of  Bacchus.  He  is 
nid,  by  some,  to  have  been  the  son  of  Pan ; 
ctiion  say,  the  son  of  Mercury.  Malea,  in 
ih?  wland  of  Lesbos,  is  the  supposed  place 
o:'  his  nativity.  He  is  represented  as  a  fat 
u;:d  merry  old  man,  riding  on  an  ass, 
cruA'ned  with  flowen,  always  intoxicated. 

15,  Jnftatum^kc,  Swollen  as  to  his  veins, 
villi  his  yesterday's  wine.  See  Ed.  i.  55. 
/j/yAo:  a  name  oif  Bacchus;  here  put,  bv 
laeton.  for  wine.  It  is  derived  from  a  Greek 
Kord  sigmfying  a  shout  or  confused  noise. 
It  nas  given  to  him  on  account  of  the  riot 
tad  Toaferation  of  his  inebriated  followers. 
See£cLv.69. 

16.  Serta:  plu.  of  eerium,  a  garland,  or 
vretth  of  flowers.  To  be  crowned  with,  a 
ftriand,  was  an  indication  of  drunkenness. 
Silenos  had  all  the  signs  of  being  in  such  a 
state.  He  was  lying  down — ^he  was  sleep- 
ing ;  but  his  garlands  were  not  on  his  head ; 
/<'X^ifiR  ielapta :  they  had  only  fallen  off— 
tiiey  were  neither  broken  nor  bruised. 

18.  ,^ggretti^  &c.  The  swains,  seizing,  put 


on  him  cords  of  these  very  garlands — they 
bind  him  with  cords  made  of  them. 

20.  JEgle.  The  name  of  a  nymph,  de- 
rived from  a  Greek  word  signifyingsplendor, 
or  brightness.  J^Modum.  See  Eel.  ii.  46. 
Videnti:  to  him  just  opening  his  eyes. 
Timidit :  to  the  trembling  swains. 

22,  Morit,  Morus  was  the  fruit  of  the 
mulberxy-tree.  It  is  here  called  tangumeixj, 
red,  or  bloody.  It  is  said  to  have  been  ori- 
ginally white;  but  assumed  the  red  or 
purple  color,  in  memory  of  the  two  lovers, 
Pyramut  and  Thithe^  who  slew  themselves 
uiMier  a  mulberry-tree.  See  Ovid.  Met. 
Lib.  4. 

23.  Qtii*  why — for  what  purpose. 
25.  Cognoeeitt :  in  the  sense  of  tfudite. 
36.  Aliud  mereedit.    The   same  as  alia 

mertee:  another  reward. 

27.  Ludert  in  mamerufn:  to  dance,  or 
leap  about  in  regular  time,  or  measure. 
Their  motions  ezactW  corresponded  to  the 
notes  or  measure  of  the  verse.  Faunoi, 
The  Fanni  were  demi-gods  of  the  country, 
to  whom  the  first  fruits  of  all  things  were 
generally  oflerod.    See  EcL  v.  73. 

29.  Panuutia  rupee.  The  mountain  Par 
nassns  in  Phocis ;  a  country  in  Oreeia  Pro- 
pria^ much  celebrated  by  the  poets,  and 
sacred  to  the  Muses.  £[ere  Apollo  had  a 
famous  temple. 

30.  Rhodopt — Itmarue,  Two  mountains, 
or  rather  ranges  of  mountains,  in*  Thrace, 
the  country  of  Orpheue. 

31.  Jfamquceanebat^iic  Fa  h  MlfkcH' 
the  seeds,  both  of  the  eartli  av^  <:    ^a  ^ 


32 


P.  VlRGILIl  MARONIS 


Seinina  terrarumque,  animaeque,  mariflque  jfuiasent, 
d3.  Ut  ex  hii  primis  Et  liquidi  simul  ignis  :  ut  his  exordia  primis 
omnia,  susceperunt  Omnia,  et  ipse  tener  mundi  concreverit  orbis. 

35.  Turn  emubgt  quo-  Turn  durare  solum,  et  discludere  Nerea  ponto 
wwdo  tolum  coBperit        Coeperit,  et  renim  paulatim  sumerc  fomms. 

37.    Janiqae  emmhat  Jamque  novum  ut  terwB  stupeant  lucescere  solem, 
.**^"^'tmi?^bre8  ea  -^^^"^  utque  cadant  submotb  nubibus  imbres  : 
dant'a  nubibuB  iubmo-  Incipiant  sylvae  ciim  primum  surgere,  cumquo 
tis  altius  a  terra.  Rara  per  ignotos  errent  animalia  montes. 

Hinc  lapides  Pyrrhaa  jactos,  Satumia  regna, 
Caucaseasque  refert  volucres,  futrumque  Promethei. 

NOTES. 


35 


40 


and  of  the  sea,  &c.  Silenuf  here  relates 
the  origin  of  the  world,  according  to  the 
system  of  Epicurus,  who  taught  that  incor- 
poreal space,  and  corporeal  atoms,  were  the 
Hrst  principles,  or  elements,  of  all  things. 
The  former  he  denomenated  Inane^t  the  lat- 
ter Plenum,  The  Inane  or  Facuum^  he 
conBidered  space,  eveiy  way  indefinitely 
extended.  By  the  Plenum^  he  understood 
the  atoms  or  minute  particles  of  matter 
moving  in  every  direction  through  the  Inane^ 
which  Virgil  here  calls  the  semina^  because 
it  was  thought  by  their  fortuitous  concur- 
rence arose  what  we  call  the  four  elements, 
enrtli,  air,  water,  and  fire.  Epicurus  held 
many  other  erroneous  notions,  particularly 
concerning  the  nature  of  God.  He  was  an 
Athenian,  and  bom  about  340  years  before 
th  3  Christian  era.     He  iiad  many  followers. 

J2.  Aiiima  :  in  the  sense  of  aem.  With- 
out air,  there  could  be  no  animal  existence. 

33.  lAquidi  ignis :  of  pure  fire.  Hit  pri" 
mi* :  of  these  first  principles  or  elements 
{earthy  air^  voater^  waAfire)  all  things  sprang 
or  had  a  begbming.  The  Epicureans 
maintained  that,  though  their  atoms  and 
incorporeal  space  were  the  first  principles 
or  elements  of  earth,  air,  water,  and  fire, 
yet  tliose  last  were  the  principles  or  elements 
of  all  other  things,  or  out  of  which  all  other 
thinjTs  sprang.  Omnia  exordia :  all  things 
received  or  took  a  beffinning.  The  verb 
tutceperuni^  or  some  other  of  the  like  im- 
port, is  plainly  understood,  and  to  be  tup- 
plied.    Ut:  how. 

35.  M'erea :  ace.  sing  of  Aeretit,  a  god  of 
the  sea,  the  son  of  Oceanus  and  Terra.  He 
married  Doris,  by  whom  he  had  fifly  daugh- 
ters who  were  called  Jfertidei.  He  possess- 
ed the  g^ft  of  prophecy,  and  is  said  to  have 
informed  Paris  of  the  fatal  consequences  of 
his  carrying  off  Helen,  the  wife  of  Menelaus. 
It  was  by  the  direction  and  assistance  of 
JVVreiu,  that  Hercules  obtained  the  golden 
apples  of  the  Hesperides.  The  word  l^ereut 
IS  oflen  put,  by  meton.  for  the  sea,  as  in  this 
place.  Soltan^  &c.  Then  he  sang  how  the 
land  beran  to  grow  hard  and  to  separate  the 
waters  from  itself,  and  confine  them  to  their 


channel.    Ruaos  tays,  DiipeUere  aquas  a 
se  in  mare, 

38.  Utque,  Some  copies  have  aiquc,  but 
utque  is  the  easier.  . 

40.  Rara :  few  in  number,  or  thinly  dis- 
persed. 

41.  Hine  refert  lapides^  &c  After  that  he 
relates  the  thrown  stones  of  Pyrrha,  &c. 
Pyrrha  was  the  daughter  of  Epimetheu», 
and  wife  of  Deucalion,  the  son  of  Prome 
theus,  and  king  of  Thessaly.  The  poets 
say,  that  some  time  during  his  reign  the  in- 
habitants of  the  earth  were  destroyed  by  a 
universal  deluge,  except  himself  and  his 
wife  Pyrrha.  They  were  preserved  in  a 
small  ship,  and  carried  by  the  waters  to 
mount  Parnassus,  which  was  the  only  place 
not  overwhelmed.  Here  they  consulted  the 
oracle  of  Tkemis  concerning  the  restoration 
of  the  human  race ;  when  they  were  in- 
formed, to  cast  behind  them  the  bones  of 
their  great  mother ;  by  which  they  under- 
stood stones.  They  immediately  obeyed  the 
command  of  the  oracle,  and  those  thrown 
by  Deucalion  became  men,  and  those  by 
Pyrrha,  women.  See  Ovid.  Met.  Lib.  1. 
Satumia  regna :  the  reign  of  Saturn,  or  the 
Golden  age.    See  Eel.  iv.  6. 

42.  Furtum  Promethei :  the  theft  of  Pro- 
metheus. The  poets  say  that  he  stole  fim 
firom  heaven,  with  which  he  animated  a 
man  of  clay,  made  by  himself.  At  this, 
Jupiter  was  so  much  enraged,  that  he  or- 
dered Mercury  to  chain  him  to  a  rock  on 
mount  Caucasus.  He  did  so,  and  placed 
a  vulture  to  prey  upon  his  liver ;  which, 
however,  grew  as  fast  as  it  was  consumed. 
Hence  Caueaseas  volucres :  the  vultures  of 
Caucasus.  This  is  a  very  celebrated  moun- 
tahi,  or  rather  range  of  mountains,  lying 
between  the  Euxine  and  Caspian  seas. 
Promethei:  the  word  Prometheus  is  of 
Greek  origin,  and  properly  signifies  fore- 
sight, or  an  anxious  care  or  solicitnde. 
This  is  a  key  to  the  story.  It  cgnveys  a 
strong  idea  of  the  troubles  men  create  to 
themselves,  by  taking  too  much  care  and 
thought  for  the  morrow. 


BUCOUCA.    ECL.  VI. 


5S 


His  adjuDgit,  Hylan  nautn  quo  fonte  relictum 

Clanaassent :  ut  litus,  Hyla,  Hyla,  omne  sonaret 

Et  fortunatam,  ai  nunquam  armenta  fuissent,  46 

Pasiphaen  nivei  solatur  amore  juvenci. 

Ah,  virgo  mfeliz,  que  te  dementia  oepit  ? 

Proetides  implerunt  ialsis  mugitibos  agros  : 

At  non  tarn  turpes  pecudum  tamen  uUa  secuta  est 

Concubitus  ;  quamvis  coUo  timuisset  aratruiD,  60 

Et  s£pe  in  levi  qiuesisset  cornua  fironte. 

Ah,  virgo  infelix,  tu  nunc  in  montibus  erras ! 

lile,  latus  niveum  moUi  fultus  hyacintho, 

Ilicc  sub  nigri  pallentes  ruminat  herbas, 

Aut  aliquam  in  magno  sequitur  grege.  Claudite,  Nymphs, 

Die  tics  Nymphse,  nemorum  jam  claudite  saltus :  66 

Si  qua  forte  ferant  oculis  sese  obvia  nostris 

Errabunda  bovis  vestigia.     Forsitan  ilium, 

Aut  berbi  captum  viridi,  aut  armenta  secutum, 

Perducant  aliquae  stabula  ad  Gortynia  vacce.  60 

Turn  canit  Hesperidujn  miratam  mala  puellam  : 

Turn  Phaethontiadas  musco  circumdat  amane 


46.  £t  sol&tor  Pati 
phado  amore  niTtt  ja 
Tend,  fortanatam,  ai 

49.  At  tamen  non  ulla 
MfiMi  aecnta  eat  tam 
turpea 


53.  Die  Untrtu  foltua 
oiMMf  nireom  latua  mol- 
u  hyacintho,  ruminat 

55.  Aut  aliquam  vac' 
earn 

58.  Foraitan  aliqu« 
TaccfB  perducant  ilium, 
aut  captum  Tiridi  herbi, 
aut  secutum /urmenta  ad 


NOTES. 


43.  HyUm.  Hylaa  was  the  companion  of 
Hercules  m  the  Argonautio  expedition,  and 
much  beloved  by  him.  Having  gone  on 
chore  to  obtain  water,  by  some  means  or 
other,  he  was  lost.  The  poets  say  ho  was 
carried  off  by  the  nymphs.  Herculos  and 
his  companions  were  much  grieved  at  the 
loss  of  the  boy,  and  went  along  tlic  shores, 
\rhen  they  found  he  was  missing,  calling 
him  by  name,  Hy/a,  Hyla,  ClamdtMeni :  in 
the  Konse  ofvocavissmt.    See  Eel.  iv.  35. 

46.  Pasiphain :  a  Greek  ace.  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  sun,  and  wife  of  Minos,  king  of 
Crete.     See  ^n.  vi.  %i, 

47.  yirgo.  The  poet  here  calls  Pa$iphai 
a  virgrin,  though  she  was  the  mother  of 
Phmdnu  AriadSu^  and  Androgeiu,  The  an- 
cients sometimes  called  any  woman  in  early 
Ufe  a  virgin. 

48.  Prtttidt»:  the  daughters  of  Prce/Uf, 
king  of  the  Argives,  who  vied  with  Juno  in 
bcaoty.  The  goddess,  by  way  of  punish- 
meot,  caused  Uiem  to  imagine  they  were 
changed  into  heifers.  Their  lowings,  mu- 
p/iM,  are  here  called  false,  because  they. 
were  not  in  reality  heifers.  Stemlm  ut :  in 
Um  sense  of  quativH, 

50.  HuamviM  iimuis$et  .*  although  each  one 
had  feared  the  plough  upon  her  nock — ^the 
yoke  ftom  which  the  plough  was  hung  or 
ro^pendM. 

513.  FuUut:  supported — ^resting  or  reeli- 
ung. 

56.  JHeiam  :  an  adj.  from  Diete^  a  moun- 
cain  of  Crete.  Silonus  turns  again  to  the 
nary  of  Paaiphae,  whom  he  here  introduces 
u  speaking,  and  calling  upon  the  njmphs 
to  shot  up  the  openings  of  the  groven.  Pcr- 
btpe  some  where  or  other  the  wandering  steps 


of  my  bull  may  present  themselves  to  my 
eyes.  05ofa :  an  adj.  from  o6oticf,  agreeing 
with  veitigia.  The  sense  is  complete  with- 
ont  it.  Salhu^  is  properly  a  lawn,  or  open- 
ing in  a  grove  or  park,  where  cattle  have 
room  to  sport  and  plav ;  fVom  the  verb  talio. 

59.  Captum :  delighted  with,  desirous  of^ 
the  green  pastures.    Ruftus  says,  cupidum, 

60.  Oortynia:  an  adj.  from  Oori}fna^  a 
city  of  Crete,  famed  for  its  excellent  pas- 
tures. 

61.  T\an  canit  ouellam,  &c.  Then  he 
sings  the  damsel  admiring  the  apples  of  the 
Hesperides.  This  was  AUlanta,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Schttneuty  king  of  the  island  of  Sey- 
ms, in  the  ^gean  sea.  She  consented  to 
marry  the  man  who  should  outrun  her,'  but 
if  he  were  beaten,  he  should  lose  his  life. 
Several  had  lost  their  lives.  At  length  she 
was  beaten  by  Hippomenes,  the  grandson 
of  Neptune  or  Mars.  At  the  suggestion  of 
Venus,  Hippomenes  cast  three  apples,  taken 
frt>m  the  garden  of  the  Hesperides,  on  the 
ground,  one  at  a  time,  when  she  was  gain- 
ing upon  him;  which  so  captivated  the 
virgin,  that  she  stopped  to  pick  them  up ; 
and  by  this  means  he  obtained  the  beauteous 
prize.  Hesperidum,  The  Hesperides  were 
tliree  ufi  number,  JSEgle^Arethusa^nndHetpe' 
rtthma^  the  daughters  of  Hesperus,  the  bro- 
ther of  Atlas.  They  resided  in  Mauritania, 
in  Africa,  where  it  is  said  they  had  gardens, 
in  which  were  trees  that  bore  golden  apples. 
These  gardens  were  watched  by  a  dragon 
that  never  slept.  Hercules  slew  him,  and 
stole  the  apples.    See  JEn.  iv.  484. 

62.  T\Lm  circumdat^  iic.  Then  he  enclosea 
the  sisters  of  Phaethon  in  the  moss  of  bitter 
bark — ho  sings  them  transformed  into  pop- 


34 


P.  VmGlLn  MAROMS 


64.  Turn  canit  at  ant 
■ororum  duxerit  Galium 
errantem  ad  flumina 
Permetsi 

67.  Ut  Linos  ptator 
omatua  quMti  erinsa  flo- 
ribofl,  aiqae  amaro  apio 
dizerit  hae  illi  divmo 
carmine:  0€hiiU^M\um 
dant  hos  ealamos  tibi; 
en  accipe  eef ,  qaoe  iUm 
dederani 

74.  ^.at  u/  narrmftrit 
BcjiliuAjUiam  Niai,  atU 
earn  a  Jam  fama  secutA 
egt  fTjccinctam  q^oad 


Corticis,  atque  solo  proceras  erigit  alnos. 

Turn  canit  errantem  Pennessi  ad  flumina  GaHunt 

Aonas  in  niontes  ut  duxerit  una  sororum  : 

Utque  viro  PhcBbi  chorus  assurrexerit  omnis  ; 

Ut  Linus  hec  illi  divine  carmine  pastor, 

Floribus  atque  apio  crines  omatus  amaro, 

Dixerit :  Hos  tibi  dant  calamos,  en  accipe,  Muse, 

Ascrseo  quos  ante  seni :  quibus  ille  solebat 

Cantando  rigidas  deducere  montibus  omos. 

His  tibi  Gryn«i  nemoris  dicatur  origo : 

Ne  quis  sit  lucus,  quo  se  plus  jaetet  Apollo. 

Quid  loquar  aut  Scyllam  Nisi,  aut  quam  fama  secuta  est, 

Candida  succinctam  latrantibus  inguina  monstris,         75 


«» 


70 


NOTES. 


far  or  alder  trees.  Phalthontiadat,  These 
were  the  sisters  of  Phdithon^  or  PhaHwi^ 
and  daughters  of  the  san.  They  were 
sometimes  called  Heliades.  Their  names 
were  Phuiihuta^  Lampetie^  and  Lamptthuta, 
Phaiion  imprudently  desired  of  his  father 
the  management  of  his  chariot  for  one  day. 
Phoebus  mused  for  a  long  time.  But,  at 
last,  overcome  by  his  importunity,  he  con- 
sented. He  was,  however,  soon  convinced 
of  his  rashness ;  for  the  horses,  perceiving 
an  onosual  driver,  became  impatient  of  the 
zeins ;  and  when  they  had  passed  the  meri- 
dian in  their  course,  and  began  to  descend, 
he  was  no  longer  able  to  restrain  them,  and 
the  youth  was  thrown  headlong  from  the  car 
into  the  Eridanus,  or  Po.  His  sisters  grieved 
immoderatelv  at  this  misfortune  of  their 
brother ;  and  were  changed,  some  say,  into 
poplar  trees,  others  say,  into  alder  trees. 
See  Ovid.  Met.  Lib.  2. 

63.  CircumdaL  Rusus  says,  eingit,  Pro^ 
genu:  stately. 

64.  Permettt.  Permewms,  a  river  of  Beo- 
tia,  rising  at  the  foot  of  mount  Helicon. 
O^um,    See  Eel.  10. 

65.  In  Aoruu  monies:  to  the  Beotian 
mountains,  He/tcon  and  Citkeron^  famous  for 
being  the  seat  of  the  Muses.  Beotia  was 
originally  called  Aonia^  from  Aon^  the  son 
of  Neptune,  who  reigned  in  that  countiy. 

66.  Omntf  ehortu.  Here  Virgil  pays  Gallus 
a  very  high  compliment  as  a  poet ;  and  he 
does  it  in  the  most  delicate  manner.  They 
rose  up  in  his  presence,  to  do  liim  honor : 
muurrexerit  vtrs. 

67.  Limu,  SeeEcLiv.56.  Carmitu:  in 
the  sense  of  vertibus. 

70.  AttrtBoseni:  to  the  Ascrean  sage-^ 
Hesiod ;  who  was  a  native  of  Ascra,  a  town 
of  Beotia  not  far  from  Helicon.  He  was  a 
oelebrated  poet. 

71.  (iuiiutiUe,Scc,  It  is  said  of  Orpheus, 
that  the  lofly  oaks  bowed  their  heads,  and 
listened  to  the  charms  of  his  music.  The 
same  effects  are  ascribed  here  to  the  mosioof 


Hesiod.  It  is  the  highest  compliment  that 
possibly  could  be  paid  him. 

72.  Ofynai:  an  adj.  from  Grynivm^  a 
city  of  ^lis,  where  Apollo  had  a  temple, 
built  of  white  marble,  and  a  grove.  Here 
was  a  famous  oracle. 

74.  Scyllam,  There  wore  two  by  the 
name  of  Scylla :  one  the  daaglUor  of  Nisus, 
king  of  the  Megarenses,  who,  falling  in  love 
with  Minos,  king  of  Crete,  as  he  lay  siegs 
to  Megara,  betrayed  her  father  to  his  enemy. 
For  which  deed,  it  is  said,  s)ie  was  changed 
into  a  lark ;  while  he  was  changed  into  a 
hawk.     See  nom.  prop,  under  Jiinu, 

The  other  was  tlie  daughter  of  Phorcus. 
Some  there  are,  who  think  Virgil  here  con- 
founds the  two,  attributing  to  the  former 
what  properly  belongs  to  the  latter.  But 
there  will  be  no  need  of  this,  if  we  only  sup> 
ply  the  word  earn,  or  illam. 

The  story  of  Scvlla,  the  daugliter  of 
Phorcus,  is  briefly  this:  Glaucus,  the  sea 
god,  fell  in  love  with  her,  but  she  refused 
his  addresses.  In  order  to  render  her  more 
favorable  to  him,»he  applied  to  the  sorce- 
ress Circe ;  who,  as  soon  as  she  saw  liim, 
became  enamoured  with  him  herself;  and 
instead  of  affording  him  any  assistance, 
endeavored  to  divert  his  affections  from 
Scylla,  and  fix  them  on  herself,  but  without 
any  effect.  For  the  sake  of  revenge,  Circe 
poured  the  }uice  of  some  noxious  herbs  into 
a  fonntsin,  where  Scylla  used  to  bathe  her- 
self. And  as  soon  as  slie  entered  it,  to  her 
great  surprise,  she  found  the  parts  below 
her  waist  changed  into  frightful  monsters, 
like  dogs,  that  were  continually  barking  or 
making  a  growling  noise.  The  rest  of  hog 
body  assumed  an  equally  hideous  form. 
This  sudden  and  unexpected  metamorphosis, 
filled  her  with  such  horror,  that  riie  threw 
herself  into  that  part  of  the  sea,  whidi  di- 
vides Sicily  fW>m  Italy,  where  she  becamoa 
rock,  or  rather  a  ledge  of  rocks.  See  JEa^ 
iii.  420.  Secula  est :  reported.  Loquar f  is 
the  sense  of  dieam. 


BUCOUCA.    ECL.  \1. 


Duliclihs  vcsasse  rates,  et  gurgite  in  alto 
Ah  !  tiniidos  nautas  canibus  lacer&sse  niarinis  ?  * 
Aut  ut  mutatos  Terei  narraverit  artus  ? 
Quas  illi  Philomela  dapes,  quas  dona  paririt  ? 
Quo  cursu  deserta  petivcrit,  et  quibus  ante 
Tnfelix  sua  tecta  supervolitaverit  alis  ? 
Omnia  quae,  Piioebo  quondam  meditante,  beatus 
Audiit  Eurotas,  jussitque  ediscere  lauros, 
llle  canit :  pulssB  referunt  ad  sidera  valles ; 
Cogere  donee  oves  stabulis,  numeromque  refems 
Jyssit,  et  invito  processit  Vesper  Olympo. 


eandida  iagaina  latran- 
tibus  monstrif,  tbiIUm 
78.  Mutatos  in  vptquim, 
80.  £t  quibus  alis  in» 
f«iiz  Tareut  supenrol: 
60  taverit  teeta  sua  antd. 
82.  lUe  SiUnui  canit 
omnia,  qu»  beatus  £u 
rotas     aiidiit,     Phcabo 
quondam  meditante 
84.  Valles  pulameantu 
85 referunt eufti ad  sidera* 
donee  Vesper  jussit/NU^ 
lorei  cogens  ores 


NOTES. 


76.  Dtdiehioi  :  an  adj.  from  Duliehium^ 
an  island  in  the  Ionian  sea,  forming  a  part 
of  the  kingdom  of  Ulysses.  Duliehiai  ratti : 
the  ships  of  Ulysses. 

7».  Terei:  gen.  of  Tereut^  a  king  of 
Thrace,  who  married  Procne,  or  Progne, 
<Jaughter  uf  Pandion,  king  of  Athens.  She 
had  a  sister  by  the  name  of  Philomela, 
whom  she  tenderly  loved.  Finding  herself 
unhappy  in  being  separated  from  her,  she 
desired  her  husband  to  go  and  bring  her 
t  o  Thrace.  Accordingly  he  went  to  Athens ; 
liut  as  soon  as  he  saw  her,  he  was  enamoured 
with  her,  and  resolved  to  gratify  his  pas- 
sion. This  he  did,  and  aflerwards  cut  out 
her  tongue,  to  prevent  her  from  disclosing 
the  bai^arous  deed.  He  left  ker  in  con- 
finement ;  and  having  taken  evvry  precau- 
tion to  prevent  its  coming  to  light,  he  re- 
turned to  his  wife,  and  informed  her  that 
Philomela  had  died  on  the  way.  Not  long 
afVer,  however,  she  found  otherwise.  Phi- 
lunicia,  during  her  captiviU*,  described  on  a 
piece  of  tapestry  her  misfortunes  and  suf- 
ferings, and  privately  conveyed  it  to  ber 
sister,  who  hastened  to  her  release.  Here 
they  concerted  measures  how  to  be  revenged 
on  Tereus.  It  was  agreed  that  Progne 
should  kill  her  son  Itys,  and  serve  him  up 
for  his  father,  la  the  midst  of  his  meal, 
he  called  for  his  son,  when  his  wife  told 
nim  that  ho  was  then  feasting  on  his  flesh. 
At  this  moment,  Phflomela  appeared,  and 
threw  the  head  of  Itys  on  the  table  before 
htm.  At  this  moment  he  drew  his  sword, 
and  was  going  to  punish  them  both,  when 
he  was  ohsnged  into  a  u/nfpa,  a  bird  called 
hy  some  the  hdopoi^  by  others,  the  kmwng; 
Philomela,  into  the  nighiingaU;  Progne, 
into  the  ncallow  ;  and  Itys,  into  the /tAeatan/. 
See  Ovid.  Met.  Lib.  6. 


80.  Cursu:  in  the  sense  of  teleritaie% 
DcMerla  :  the  deserts :  loea^  is  to  be  under- 
stood: desert  places. 

81.  Tecta  twi  nnii :  his  palace  his  own 
before  his  transformation — but  his  own  no 
longer.  Tectum^  m  any  covered  place  that 
is  inhabited ;  from  the  verb  tego. 

82.  Phabo  quondam  meditante:  Apollo, 
formerly  singing.  The  poei  here  alludes  to 
the  fable  of  Apollo's  being  in  love  with  the 
beautiful  youth  Hyacinthus,  the  son  of  La- 
con  ;  and  in  that  state  wandering  along  the 
banks  of  the  Eurotas,  singing  upon  his 
harp. 

83.  Eurotas,  A  very  celebrated  river  of 
the  Peloponnesus :  its  banks  abounded  in  the 
laurel.  In  its  coarse,  it  fbims  nearly  a  se* 
micircle,  passing  by  the  ancient  city  Lace- 
demon,  and  falls  into  the  Sinus  Laconieus, 

84.  ValUs  fulsft^  kc  The  vallies  struck 
with  the  song,  wah  it  back  to  the  stars — 
bear  it  to  the  stars. 

85.  Referre :  to  count  over  their  number 
to  see  that  none  be  missing. 

86.  Vesper,  The  same  as  the  planet  Ve» 
nus.  When  it  precedes  or  goes  before  the 
sun,  it  is  called  Lucifer,  and  sometimes  Phos- 
phorus, from  the  Greek ;  but  when  it  goes 
behind  him.  Vesper,  or  Hesperus,  the  even- 
ing star.  It  is  also  taken  for  the  evening, 
particularly  that  part  denominated  the  twi- 
light. Proeessit  invito  Olympo:  marches 
along  the  unwilling  heaven.  The  word  tn* 
Vitus,  beautifully  represents  the  struggle 
between  the  light  and  darkness  in  the  time 
of  twilight.  *The  day  is  loth,  or  unwilling 
to  yield ;  or,  it  may  refer  to  its  regret  at 
being  deprived  of  so  charming  a  song  as 
that  of  Silenus. 


QUESTIONS. 


What  probably  was  the  design  of  thi^ 
{MLstoral  ? 

Who  is  intended  under  the  character  of 
Sifenus  ?     Who  was  Syro  ? 

Whom  are  we  to  understand  by  the  swains 
Cluro:uis  and  Mnosilus  ? 


Where  is  the  scene  laid  f 
What  IS  said  of  Silenus? 
Does  Virgil  give  the  principles  of  the 
Epicurean  philosophy  ? 

What  were  lhi>80  principles  ? 
Who  was  Epicurus  ? 


*« 


p.  YIRGILII  MARONIS 


Who  wat  Nereui?  Of  whom  was  he  the 
father? 

What  is  the  word  Nereus  sometimes  taken 
for? 

By  what  firm  is  it  eo  taken  f 

Who  was  Deuoalion  i  What  is  said  to 
have  taken  place  in  his  reign  ? 

Who  was  his  wife  ? 

What  were  they  directed  to  do  in  order  to 
rc-people  the  earth  ? 

What  do  you  understand  by  the  words 
Saiumia  regna  ? 

Who  was  Prometheus  ?  What  is  said  of 
him  ? 

What  is  the  oroper  meaning  of  9aUu»  ? 

Who  was  AtalanU?  What  U  said  of 
her? 


Who  were  the  Ueeperides  f  What  were 
their  names  ? 

Who  was  Phaeton  ?  What  radi  act  did 
he  attempt  ? 

What  became  of  him  ? 

What  were  tho  names  of  hie  aiflen? 

What  became  of  them  ? 

Who  was  Hesiod  ?    Where  was  he  bom  ? 

How  many  were  there  of  the  name  of 
Scylla? 

Describe,  or  give  an  account  of  each  ? 

WhowasTereus? 

What  is  said  of  liim  ? 

Into  what  was  he  transformed  ? 

What  was  the  name  of  his  wife  ?  Into 
what  was  she  transformed  ?  kc 


£CIiOGA  SEPTI]9IAe 


MELIBGEUS,  CORYDON,  THYRSIS. 

This  pastoral  contains  a  trial  of  skill  in  song  between  the  shepherds  Coiydon  and  Thyrsis. 
It  is  much  of  the  nature  of  the  fourth,  and  is  an  imitation  of  the  eighth  of  the  Idylls  of 
Theocritus.  It  is  conjectured  that  by  Corydon  and  Thyrsis  we  are  to  understand  Gallus 
and  Pollio ;  of  whom  our  poet  speaks  on  several  occasions  in  the  most  honorable  terms. 
The  scene  is  laid  on  the  pleasant  banks  of  the  river  Mincius.  Melibous  is  thought  to 
be  Virgil  himself,  and  Daphnis  some  mutual  friend  of  theirs.  They  both  listen  atten- 
tively to  their  song;  which  being  ended,  they  give  the  palm  to  Corydon. 

Mel.  forte  sub  arguta  consederat  ilice  Daphnis, 
Compulerantque  greges  Corydon  et  Thyrsis  in  unum  : 
3.  Thyrsis  compuUnU  Thyrsis  oves,  Corydon  distentas  lacte  capellas. 
0VC8,  Corydon  eomprde-  Ambo  florentes  setatibus,  Arcades  ambo : 
rat  capellas  gj  cantare  pares,  et  respondere  parati.  .=» 

6.  Hlc  caper  ipse  vir  ^^^  ™^'  ^""^  teneras  defendo  a  frigore  myrtos, 
^regis  deerraverat  mihi,  ^>r  gregis  ipse  Caper  deerraverat :  atque  ego  Daphnim 
dum  Aepicio  :  ille  ubi  me  contra  videt ;  Ocyns,  inquit^ 


NOTES. 


1.  jirguia:  whispering.  The  word  very 
aptljr  expresses  the  rustling  noise  made  by 
tho  wind  among  the  leaves :  to  which  refe- 
rence is  here  had. 

2.  Corydon :  this  is  derived  from  a  Greek 
word  signifying  a  lark.  TkjfnU :  from  a 
Greek  word  signifying  a  spear  bound  with 
vine,  in  honor  of  Bacchus.  In  unum :  into 
one  place,  loctun  being  understood. 

3.  CapelUu  dittaUdt  laete :  his  goats  din- 
ttindcd  with  milk — having  their  udders  dis- 
tended. 

4.  ^mbo  Arcadei,  Not  indeed  that  Uiey 
were  both  natives  of  Arcadia ;  but  they  are 
so  called,  iMicauso  that  country  was  famous 


for  its  pastures  and  flocks ;  and  in  a  man- 
ner sacred  to  shepherds.  They  were  both 
in  the  prime  of  life :  florentei  aloHbtu. 

5.  PareM  earUare :  equal  at  singing.  Par 
is  properly  equal  in  match  to  contend  for 
victory. 

7.  Daphnim :  from  a  Greek  word  signi- 
fying a  laurel.     Fir :  in  the  sense  of  dux. 

8.  Conird,  This  is  here  used  adverbially, 
m  turn ;  or  over  against  him.  The  word 
may  be  taken  in  either  sense.  The  former 
seems  preferable  in  this  place. 

9.  Ades :  in  the  sense  of  rent.  Melibtu  : 
from  a  Greek  word  signifying  a  shepherd; 
or  one  who  has  the  care  of  flocks. 


BUCOUCA.    ECL.  YIL 


37 


Hue  ftdet,  6  MdflxBe ;  caper  tibi  salvus  et  hcedi ; 

Et  n  qiud  ceasare  potes,  reqaiesce  sub  umbii.  10 

Hue  ipa  potum  yenient  per  prata  juvenei : 

Hie  YbidiB  tenerl  prastetxit  arundine  ripas 

Mincius,  eque  aaeri  resonant  examina  quercu. 

Quid  fiieerem  ?  neque  ego  Alcippen,  nee  Phyllida  habe- 

Depulsos  a  laete  domi,  quae  elauderet  agnos :  [bara, 

Et  certamen  erat,  Corydon  cum  Thyrside,  magnum. 

Posthabui  tamen  illorum  mea  seria  ludo. 

Altemis  igitur  contendere  versibus  ambo 

Cccp^re  :  altemos  Muse  meminisse  volebant. 

Hos  Corydon,  illoe  referebat  in  ordino  Thyrsis.  20 

CoR.  Nymphae,  noster  amor,  Libethrides,  aut  raihi  car- 
Quale  meo  Codro,  concedite :  proxima  Phcebi       [men, 
Versibus  ille  facit :  aut  si  non  possumua  omnes, 
Hie  arguta  sacr4  pendebit  fistula  pinu. 

Tu.  Pastores,  hederft  creseentem  ornate  poetam,    25 
Arcades,  invidii  rumpantur  ut  ilia  Codro. 
Aut  si  ultra  placitum  laud^t,  baccare  firontem 
Cingite,  ne  vati  noceat  mala  lingua  future. 

CoR.  Setosi  caput  hoe  apri  tibi,  Delia,  parvus 
Et  ramosa  Mycon  vivacis  comua  cervi.  30 

Si  proprium  hoc  fuerit,  levi  de  marmore  tota 


^  9.  Gaper  etf  salm* 
tibi,  et  hcedi  quopu  swu 
saioi 

1%  Hk  viiidw  Jtfia* 
diupnDtexit 


16.  Corydon  ctriabat 
com  Thynido 

19.  Volebant  mt  me- 
minisso  altemos  vtrtua 

SO.  Corydon  r^ere^of 
hoe 

21.  Autconce<lite/a/8 
carmen  mihi,  quale  con- 
eestistu 

23.  JVm  omnes  non 
poBswoiUBfaeere  id 

27.  Cingite  meam  fron- 
tem 

29.  O  Delia,  parvns 
Mycon  qfert  tibi  hoe 
capnt 


NOTES. 


10.  Qicirf :  temp^rii  is  underb .  ood,  govem- 
od  by  ^wd :  any  time— a  little  time. 

11.  Potum :  to  drink :  a  sup.  in  um,  of  the 
%'erb  potOy  put  after  the  verb  venieni. 

12.  PnUextt :  in  the  sense  of  iegU. 

13.  Mineitu :  a  small  river  rising  out  of 
tlie  lake  Benaevts^  and  falling  into  the  Po. 
Hodie^  Menso. 

14.  Alciffpen — Pkyttida:  the  names  of 
two  servants;  both  derived  from  the  Greek. 

15.  DepuUot  a  Imcte:  taken  away  from 
the  milk:  weaned.    Domi:  at  home. 

17.  Posthabui^  &c.  I  postponed  my  se- 
rious business  to  thoirsong :  to  listen  to  their 
song.    Ludo :  in  the  sense  of  canfut. 

1 9.  MunE  voUbani :  the  moaning  is,  the  Mn- 
scs  would  have  them  sing  alternate  verses. 

20.  Rtferebai :  in  the  sense  of  eatUahat, 

21.  Liheihridei :  an  adj.  from  Libeihra^  a 
fountain  in  Btotia  ;  others  say  in  Magnuia^ 
over  which  they  presided.  Hence  they  are 
called  Libelkrian  nympht.  /fotier  amutr: 
my  delight,  or  love. 

22.  Coneediie :  grant  such  a  song  to  mo 
as  ye  granted  to  my  Codras :  inspire  such 
a  song,  &c.  Codrus  was  a  poet  cotempo- 
rary  with  VirgU,  as  we  learn  from  Servius, 
and  of  superior  merit.  Proxima :  next  in 
excellence  to  the  verses  of  Apollo.  Carmt- 
na  is  nnderrtood. 

23.  Facit:  in  the  sense  of  componil* 

24.  Sacra  pinu :  the  pine-tree  was  sacred 
to  Cybeie^  the  mother  of  the  goda.  on  ac- 
count of  the  transmutation  of  her  darling 
.^/V»  iiiio  that  tree.     It  was  a  custom,  when 


any  one  lay  down  his  art  or  profesrion,  to 
hang  up  and  consecrate  the  instruments 
which  he  had  used,  to  the  god  who  pre- 
sided over  that  art. 

25.  Hederd,  Poets  were  crowned  some- 
times with  ivy,  at  other  times,  with  laurel. 
These  both  were  evergreens,  and  designed 
to  denote  a  lasting  fame.  Ornate :  in  the 
sense  of  coronate.  By  poetam  we  are  to  un- 
derstand Thyrsis  himself. 

26.  Ilia  Codro :  the  sides  to  Codms ;  the 
same  as  Ilia  Codri,  This  construction  is 
frequent  with  Virgil :  the  dat.  in  the  sense 
of  the  gnn. 

27.  Ultra  ulaciium :  beyond  my  pleasure, 
or  desire,  immoderate  praise  was  thought 
hj  the  aneienU  to  have  in  it  something  of 
the  nature  of  fascination ;  and  to  avert  its 
malignant  influence,  they  wore  a  garland  of 
baecar,  or  lady  Vglove,  as  a  counter  charm. 
The  pron.  me  is  understood. 

29.  Delia :  A  name  of  Diana,  from  De- 
Jos,  the  place  of  her  birth.    SetoH:  bristly. 

30.  Mycon,  The  swain  Mycon  is  sup- 
posed to  be  Corydon's  friend,  and  to  pro- 
mise these  things  to  Diana  in  his  name. 

31.  Si  hoc /writ  proprium.  If  this  (suc- 
cess which  you  granted  me  in  hurting)  shall 
be  lasting,  you  shall  stand  entire  in  polished 
marble :  I  will  make  yon  a  full-length  statne 
of  polished,  &c.  It  was  usual  to  make  only 
the  head  and  neck  of  a  marble  statue.  Here 
Corydon  promises  Diana  an  entire  statue* 
provided  she  continued  to  procpor  hie  pur- 
suits. 


38 


P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


3S.  Tu  stabii  toU  de  Puniceo  stabis  suras  evincta  cothurno. 
kri   mannore    eriiioU     Xu.  Sinum  lactis,  et  hsBC  te  liba,  Priape,  quotaonii 
^^ML  O^ape,  sat  art  Expectare  sat  est :  custos  es  pauperis  horti. 
te  ezpectare  qnotannit  Nunc  te  marmoreum  pro  tempore  fecimus :  at  tu,       35 
awie  Si  foetura  gregem  suppleverit,  aureus  esto. 

Cor.  Nerine  Galatea,  thymo  mihi  duki^Dr  Hjble, 
Candidior  cycnis,  hededi  fonnosior  alb&  :  '- 
Cum  primum  pasid  repetent  prssepia  taurH 
Si  qua  tui  Corydonis  habet  \b  cura,  venito.  40 

Th.  Immd  ego  Sardois  videar  tibi  amarior  herbts, 
42.  Algi^  projecta  ad  Horridior  rusco,  projectiL  vilior  algi ; 
'^^ ,  Si  mihi  non  haec  lux  toto  jam  longior  amio  est. 

44.  Si  Hi  vobiM  quia  Ite  domum  pasti^  si  quis  pudor,  ite  juvenci. 
P^^^'  Cor.  Muscosi  fontes,  et  somno  mollior  herba,  4^ 

Et  qus  vos  rar^  viridis  tegit  arbutus  umbrii, 
Solstitium  pecori  defendite :  jam  venit  lestas 


NOTES. 


32.  Ptmieeo:  ia  the  sense  of  purpurea. 
See  Eel.  5. 17.  Colhumo,  The  cothurnus 
was  a  kind  of  high-heeled  shoe  or  boot 
worn  when  hunting  and  on  the  stage,  by 
both  sexes.    See  Geor.  2.  9. 

33.  Priape :  Priapus  was  the  tutelar  god 
of  gardens,  lakes,  &c  Ho  was  the  son  of 
Venus,  by  Mercury  or  Bacchus.  The  place 
of  his  birth  was  Lampsacus,  near  the  Helles- 
pont, where  he  was  chiefly  worshipped.  He 
was  usually  represented  with  a  human  foc^ 
and  the  ears  of  a  goat.  He  held  a  stick  in 
his  hand  to  drive  away  birds,  a  club  to  drive 
away  thieves,  and  a  scythe  to  prune  the 
trees.  Sinum :  in  the  sense  of  va* ;  a  kind 
of  vessel  swelling  out  in  the  middle  like  a 
pitcher. 

35.  Pro  tempore :  according  to  the  time ; 
in  proportion  to  my  present  ability.  Thyr- 
sis  promises  him  now  a  marble  statue,  and 
if  his  flocks  increase  so  that  ho  can  aflbrd  it, 
he  will  make  him  a  golden  one. 

36.  SuppUverit :  shall  enlarge — multiply. 

37.  J^erine ;  an  adj.  from  JVer/JWJ,  a  god 
of  the  sea.  The  poet  does  not  here  mean 
that  this  Galatea  was  actually  the  daughter 
of  Nereus ;  but  he  merely  intends  it  as  a 
compliment,  intimating  that  she  possessed 
equal  charms  with  her  namesake.  Hybla. 
Hybla  was  a  mountain  in  Sicily,  abounding 
in  Thyme^  and  celebrated  for  its  bees,  and 
excellent  honey — nceeier  than  the  thyme  of 
Hybla^  fairer  than  tfie  swans^  more  beautiful 
than  the  white  ivy.  These  comparisons  are 
extremely  chaste  and  delicate. 

39.  Citm  prim,ian :  in  tho  sense  of  ui  pri- 
mum.— Cura:  regard. 

41.  SareUnt  herbii.  The  herb  here  spoken 
of  is  supposed  to  be  the  HoUy-bush^  of  sharp 
and  prickly  leaves,  and  of  a  very  bitter 
taste.  It  is  called  Sardinian^  from  the  island 
Sardinia,  where  it  grew  in  great  abundance. 
It  is  said  to  have  caused  a  convulsive  laugh- 
ter with  grinning.    Hence  Sardinieiu  risut, 


a  forced  laughter ;  some  take  it  for  the  Lroio 
foot. 

42.  Horridior  rtuco:  rougher  than  the 
butchtr^t  broom.  This  is  a  prickly  shrub  or 
plant. — Vilior:  more  vile,  or  worthless. — 
Aiga.^  This  was  a  kind  of  weed  or  grass, 
which  grew  in  great  abundance  about  the 
island  of  Crete.  When  torn  from  the  rocks 
where  it  gr^w,  by  the  violence  of  the  waves, 
tost  ftbout  i.ie  sea,  and  thee  cast  upon  the 
shore,  it  became  quite  useless:  it  lost  its 
C9lor,  and  presented  to  the  eye  an  unseemly 
appearance. 

43.  Lux :  in  the  sense  of  dies. 

44.  Pfuti :  in  tho  sense  of  taturatt. 

45.  Muscosi  fontes :  ye  cool  (mossy)  foun- 
tains. The  epithet  museosi  is  expressive  of 
coolness,  because  moss  will  seldom  groAv 
where  there  is  any  considerable  degree  ot 
heat.  It  grows  the  best  on  the  banks  of  river* 
that  face  the  north.  Also  on  tlic  north  sids 
of  trees. — Herba  moUior^&c.  This  charming 
expression  is  taken  from  Theocritus.  Kutcuy 
says,  dulcis  ad  somnum^  which  is  not  the 
meaning  of  the  poet.  The  expression,  tqflci 
than  sleeps  is  extremely  delicate. 

46.  Ftridis  arbutus^  ^.  This  is  a  smgu- 
lor  construction.  The  nom.  here  seems  to 
be  used  in  the  place  of  tho  tor.  By  using 
the  n6m.  it  placed  the  relative  qwe  in  the 
third  person,  and  consequently  the  verb; 
whereas  they  should  be  in  the  second  per- 
son sing.  O  viridis  arbute^  qua  tcgis  vos 
rara  umbra.  The  vos  refers  to  the  fountains 
and  grass  mentioned  above. 

47.  Solstitium.  This  word  properly  sig- 
nifies that  point  in  the  ecliptic,  which  coin- 
cides with  the  tropics,  or  is  23*  28»  from  the 
equator,  measured  on  an  arc  of  the  meri* 
dian :  and  the  sun  being  in  this  point  on  a 
particular  day  in  June  and  December,  the 
word  is  taken  by  Synec.  for  either  summer 
or  winter.  Again  by  meton.  for  heat  or 
cold^  accordinip  as  the  sun  is  cither  m  the 


BUCOLIGA.    ECL.  VH. 


38 


Torrida :  jam  Isto  tiir|[ent  in  palmite  gemmae. 

Tn.  Hie  focus,  et  teds  pingues :  hie  plurimus  ignis 
Semper,  et  assidui  postes  fuligine  nigri. 
Hie  tantum  Boree  euramus  Mgora,  quantum 
Aut  numerum  lupus,  aut  torrentia  flumina  ripaa 

Cob.  Stant  et  juniperi,  et  castaness  hirsutae  : 
Strata  jacent  passim  sua  qu&que  sub  arbore  poma : 
Omnia  nunc  rident :  at  si  formosus  Alexis 
Montibus  his  abeat,  videas  et  flumina  sicca. 

Th.  Aret  ager  ;  yitio  moriens  sitit  aeris  herba : 
Liber  pampineas  invidit  collibus  umbras. 
Phyilidis  adventu  nostrae  nemus  omne  virebit : 
Jupiter  et  laeto  descendet  plurimus  imbri. 

Cor.  Populus  Alcids  gratissima,  vitis  laccho : 
Formosae  myrtus  Veneri,  sua  laurea  Phcebo. 
Phyllis  amat  corylos :  illas  dum  Phyllis  amabit, 
Nee  myrtus  vincet  corylos,  nee  laurea  Phoebi. 

Tu.  Fraxinus  in  sylvis  pulcherrima^  pinus  in  hortis, 

NOTES. 


49.  Hlo  iti  ibciU9«t 

52.  Quantum  ftut  lu- 
pm  enrol  namenim 
oviun,  aat  torrentia  flu- 
mina  euronl  ripM 
55  53.  flic  ftant  et  juni- 
peri 


59.  Sed  omne  nemof 
eOTiiebit 


Bxgrn  of  Cancer  or  Caprieom,  It  is  the  sol- 
stice of  Cancer^  or  the  summor  solstice, 
which  is  here  meant  DefendUe:  in  the 
sense  of  avertite. 

48.  Palmite :  the  shoot  or  branch  of  the 
vine — Gemma:  the  buds,  or  first  appear- 
ances of  the  young  shoots  of  trees  or  shrubs. 
Lotto:  fruitful — fertile. 

49.  Pinguet  lada :  fat  pines ;  or,  we  may 
take  tada  in  a  wider  sense,  implying  any 
fuel,  or  combustible  matter. 

50.  Fuligine  :  in  the  sense  o£  fumo.  The 
cottaffes  of  the  poor  seldom  had  a  cliimney. 
I'he  fire  vms  made  directly  under  an  aper- 
iiiro  in  the  roof  to  discharge  tlie  smoke. 
We  may  well  suppose  the  interior  of  the 
house  to  be  blackened  by  that  vapor. 

51.  Hie  tantum  curamiu.  The  meaning 
is  :  we  care  nothing  for  the  cold  of  Boreas. 
Boreas  is  the  Greek  word  for  the  north  wind^ 
The  poets  say  he  was  the  son  of  AttrtBUM 
and  Aurora ;  or,  according  to  others,  of  the 
river  Strymon,  in  Macedonia.  He  was  king 
of  Thrace,  and  carried  away  by  forceOr^/Ata, 
the  daughter  of  Erictheus,  king  of  Atheny, 
!>y  whom  he  had  two  sons,  Zetet  and  Calais. 
lie  was  worshipped  as  a  god. 

53.  Juniperi.  The  juniperus  was  a  tree, 
having  sharp  and  yarrow  leaves,  and  bearing 
a  small,  round,  and  odoriferous  fruit.  Ser- 
vius  understands yun^en  and  eastanea  to  be 
the  trees  which  are  loaded  with  their  re- 
spective fruit.  Mr.  Davidson  takes  them  for 
the  fruit  itself,  and  considers  stant  in  oppo- 
sition to  strata  jaeent:  the  former  stand  or 
hang  ripening  on  the  boughs,  the  latter  in 
rich  profusion  cover  the  ground  under  their 
respective  trees.  Hirsutce:  rough — prickly, 
in  opposition  to  those  that  were  smooth, 
mentioned  Eel.  i.  82 :  or  it  may  only  mean 
that  they  were  yet  in  the  shell.  See  Eel.  x.  76. 


54.  Poma  jaeeniy  kc  Much  hath  been 
said  upon  the  reading  of  this  line.  Some 
read  it  thus ;  Poma  jaeent  straiapassim^mM" 
que  sub  sua  arbore:  apples  lie  scattered  all 
around,  every  one  under  its  own  tree. 
Others  read  it  thus :  sua  poma  jaeent  strata 
passim^  sub  qudque  arbore :  their  own  apples 
lie  scattered  all  around  under  every  or  each 
tree.  This  last.  Dr.  Trapp  is  fully  persuaded 
is  the  correct  reading.  Heyne  reads,  qudque. 

56.  Fideas  e/,  kc.  You  would  even  see 
the  rivers  dry.  The  word  et  here  is  em- 
phatical. 

57.  yitio  aeris :  by  the  infection  of  the 
air  ;  or,  the  excessive  heat  of  the  air.  SiiUi 
is  parched. 

58.  Liber.  A  name  of  Bacchus.  See 
Eel.  V.  69.  Inmdit :  hath  refused  the  sha- 
dows of  the  vine  to  our  hills.  The  meaning 
is :  the  vine  does  not  flourish  upon  our  hills. 

60.  Jupiter:  the  air— condensed  v^por. 
LeUo  imbri :  in  fertilizing  showers. 

61.  Afcida :  Hercules,  called  also  Akides^ 
from  AUnus^  his|Tand-father.  The  populus 
was  sacred  to  him.  It  is  said  he  wore  a 
crown  of  white  poplar  leaves  when  he  de- 
scended to  the  infernal  renons. 

62.  Myrtus.  The  myrtle  tree  was  sacred 
to  Venus,  on  account  of  the  delicacy  of  its 
odor,  or  because  it  flourishes  best  on  the 
mar^rin  of  the  sea,  out  of  the  foam  of  which 
she  IS  said  to  have  sprang. 

61.  laeeho:  a  name  pf  Bacchus.  The 
vine  was  sacred  to  him,  because,  it  is  said, 
he  was  the  inventor  of  wine ;  or  at  least 
taught  men  the  cultivation  of  the  vine. 

62.  Laurea.  The  laurel  tree  was  sacred 
to  Apollo,  on  account  of  his  beloved  DtqthnM^ 
who  was  changed  into  a  laurel ;  therefbri 
it  is  called  sua^  his  own. 

65.  Prcueinus :  the  ash-tree. 


40  P.  YIROILU  MAR0NI8 

PopuluB  in  fluviis,  abies  in  mon^us  ahis .  66 

S«f>iii8  at  si  ine,  Lycida  formose,  reiriias ; 
FnudnuB  in  sylvis  cedat  tibi,  pinus  in  hortif. 

Ms.  Haec  memini,  et  victom  friutriiconteodafe  TlqmiB. 
Ex  illo  Corydon^  Corydon  eat  tempore  nobis.  70 

NOTES. 

70.  EsiUotmpan.  from  that  time,  Co-    ia  in  imitation  of  Thoooitef,  IdjL  Tin*  9t« 
rydoiL,  Corjrdon  is  the  one  for  me.    Heyne    but  far  inftrior  to  the  originaL 
obiervef,  thb  line  is  unworthy  of  Virgil.  It 

QUESTIONS. 

What  la  the  lubject  of  this  pastoral  ?  Who  was  Boreas  ?    For  what  did  the 

Whom  are  we  to  understand  by  Corydon  Greeks  take  the  word  ? 

and   Thyrsis?     Whom  by  MeliboBus  and  For  what  is  the  word  Jupiter  sometimes 

Daphnis  f  taken  f 

Where  is  the  scene  laid  ?  What  do  you  understand  by  the  word 

Who  comes  off  conqueror  ?  solstitium  ? 

Is  this  pastoral  imitated  from  Theocritus  ?  For  what  is  it  used  figurakiTely  ? 
Who  was  Priapns?  and  what  is  said  of  him  ? 


ECL06A  OCTAVAa 

PHARMACEUTRIA. 

DAMON,   ALPHESIBCEUS. 

This  pastoral  consists  of  two  parts :  the  first  is  taken  chiefly  from  the  third  Idyl  of 
Theocritus :  the  latter  from  the  second  Idyl.  The  shepherd  Damon  bewails  the  loss  of 
his  mistress,  Nisa,  and  is  much  grieved  at  the  success  of  Mopsus,  who  had  succeeded 
in  obtaining  her  for  a  wife.  AlphesiboBUs  relates  the  charms,  or  incantations  of 
some  enchantress,  who  endeavored,  by  magic  arts,  to  make  Daphnis  in  love  with  her. 
Pharmaeeuiria^  the  title  of  this  Eclogue,  is  the  same  with  the  Latin  yen^a^  and  sig- 
nifies a  9oreeret$,  This  Eclogue  was  written  in  the  year  of  Rome  715,  when  L.  Mar- 
cus Censorinus,  and  C.  Calvisius  Sabmus,  were  consuls.  It  is  not  certain  to  whom  it 
was  inscribed,  whether  to  Augustus  or  Pollio ;  most  commentators  are  in  favor  of  the 
latter. 

1.   Dicemus    musam     PASTORUM  Musam,  Damonia  et  AlphemboBi, 
SS^h^i     ui    cJJ  Immemor  herbanim  quos  est  mirata  juvenca, 
taifterju^^  imme-  Certantes,  quorum  stupefactaB  carmine  lyncea, 
mor  herbarum    mirato  Et  mutata  8U06  requi^runt  flumina  cursua  * 

NOTES. 

J.  MtuttM :  in  the  sense  of  carmen.  in  an  active  sense  in  any  part  of  his  worka , 

4.  Mutata  Jltmina^  &o.    This  line  may  and  as  he  is  fond  of  imitating  the  Greeks, 

be  read  in  two  ways.    The  first  and  easiest  it  is  better  to  suppose  that  he  follows  them 

as  given  in  the  ordo ;  the  other  is,  mukUaflu-  in  the  present  instance,  than  that  he  deviates 

attiia  rtquitrunU  auot  eunut.    In  this  case,  here  from  his  uniform  practice  in  the  use  of 

nquiuco  must  be  taken  actively,  and  mU'  the  verb.    Beside,  if  we  take  tequietco  ao- 

folo,  in  the  sense  of  turbata^  as  Ruasus  in-  tively,  we  must  take  mutata  out  of  its  r      * 

ter|wets  it.    But  Virgil  never  uses  that  verb  acceptation. 


BUCOLICA.    ECL.  VIIL 


Dunonifl  Musam  dicemuB  et  Alphesibcei. 

Tu  mihi,  seu  magni  superas  jam  saxa  Timavi ; 

Sive  Oram  Illyrici  legis  squoris  :  en  erit  unquam 

Die  dies,  mihi  cum  liceat  tua  dicere  fiicta ! 

£n  erit,  ut  liceat  totum  mihi  ferre  per  orbem 

Sola  Sophocleo  tua  carmina  digna  cothurno !  10 

A  te  principium :  tibi  detdnet :  accipe  juasia 

Cannina  coepta  tuis,  atque  hanc  sine  tempora  circum 

Inter  victrices  hederam  tibi  serpere  lauros. 

Frigida  vix  coelo  noctis  decesserat  umbra, 

Cum  ros  in  teneri  pecori  gratissimus  herM  est :  15 

Incumbens  tereti  Diamon  sic  coepit  olivs. 

Da.  Nascere,  pneque  diem  veniens  age,  Lucifer,  al- 
Conjugis  indigno  Nisad  deceptus  amore  [mum : 

Dum  queror,  et  divos  (quanquam  nil  testibus  illis 
Profeci^  extreme  moriens  tamen  alloquor  hori.  20 


Mt ;    qaomm   carmine 
IjDcet  stapefactc  sunt; 
et  fiuxniiia  mutata  quoad 
■uoa  cnnoM  requi^nint 
dieemutyinfuam^  mnsam 

6.  Tu,  OFoUiOy/ttoe 
mihi,  feu 

8.  En  Ule  diet  exit, 
ci^m  liceat  mihi 

11.  Principium  meih' 
rum  laborum  erai  &  te . 
meut  labor  deainet  tibi 

12.  Sine  hone  hede- 
ram serpere 

17.  0  Lucifer,  nae* 
cere,preTeniensque  age 
almum  diem:  dum  ego 
deeeptne  indigno  amofe 


NOTES. 


5.  Dieemtu :  in  the  sense  of  narrahimut, 

6.  Thi  mihi,  Sec,  It  is  generally  thought 
that  the  poet  addresses  himself  to  PolBo, 
who,  about  this  time,  returned  to  Rome  in 
ti-iumph,  having  overcome  the  ParUieni^  a 
people  of  lUjfriewiu  The  verb/iive,  or  ocftif, 
must  be  supplied,  to  make  the  sense  com* 
plete.  Ellipeee  of  this  kind  are  frequent, 
particularly  among  the  poets.  Timavi, 
See  iEn.  i.  244. 

7.  Sive  legit^  &c.  Whether  you  coast 
along  the  shore  of  the  Illyrian  sea.  Illyri- 
cum  was  a  very  extensive  country  lying  on 
the  right  of  the  Adriatic  sea,  or  gulf  of 
Venice,  including  the  ancient  Libumia  and 
Dalmatia,  JEquoru.  JEquor  properly  sigw 
nlfies  any  plain  or  level  surface,  whether 
land  or  water.    Erii :  m  the  sense  of  aderii. 

10.  Cothurno.  The  cothurnus  was  pro- 
perly a  high-heeled  slioe,  worn  by  the  tra- 
gedians to  make  them  appear  taller;  by 
meton,  put  for  tragedy,  or  the  tragic  style. 
Sophocleo :  an  adj.  from  Sophoeles^  an  Athe- 
nian, the  prince  of  tragic  poe^.  He  was 
cotemporary  with  Pencles.  7Y<a  carmina 
sola^  ice.  Your  verses  alone  worthy  of  the 
buskin — worthy  of  being  introduced  upon 
the  stage.  The  eothumue  is  here  ciJled 
SophocTean,  because  Sophocles  introduced 
it  upon  the  stage.  PoUio  was  not  only  a 
statesman,  but  a  poet,  and  a  distinguished 
writer  o£  tragedy.     See  Eel.  iv.  12. 

1 1 .  Prineifium^  &c.  This  line  is  elliptical. 
The  ellipsis  is  supplied  in  the  ordo :  the  be- 
ginning of  my  labors  was  from  thee ;  my 
labors  shall  end  with  thee.  From  th^ 
circumstance,  some  have  been  led  to  think 
that  the  poet  alludes  to  Augustus,  and  not 
to  Pollio.  He  wrote  his  first  Eclogue,  it  is 
true,  to  compliment  the  generosity  of  his 
prince,  and  the  £ueid  to  flatter  his  vanity. 
But  we  are  to  remember,  it  was  through  the 
Interest  and  friendship  of  Pollio,  that  he  re- 


covered, hie  lands,  and  so  had  an  occasion 
given  him  for  writing;  and  f\irther,  that 
poets  promise  many  things,  which  they  do 
not  perform. 

12.  Sine  fianc^  &c.  Permit  this  ivy  to 
creep  around  thy  temples  amidst  thy  vic- 
torious laurels — ^permit  me  to  crown  thee 
with  ivy,  while  others  crown  thee  with  lau- 
rel. This  is  a  ver^  delicate  verse.  The 
poet  here  entreats  his  patron  to  permit  his 
ivy  to  entwine  about  lus  temples  among  his 
victorious  laurels;  in  other  words,  to  accept 
these  his  verses,  in  the  midst  of  his  vie* 
torics.  The  poetic  crown  was  originally 
made  of  ivy  exclusively,  afterwards,  some- 
times it  was  made  of  laurel :  but  the  tri- 
umphal crown  was  always  made  of  laurel. 
Victricee  laurot :  alluding  to  the  triumph 
with  which  he  was  honored  for  his  victory 
over  the  Pariheni. 

16.  Tereti  oliva :  leaning  against  a  taper- 
ing olive,  Damon  thus  began. 

17.  Praoeniens.  The  parts  of  the  verk 
are  separated  for  the  sake  of  the  verse,  by 
Tmesis.  This  figure  is  frequent  among  the 
poets.  Lucifer :  ue  morning  star,  or  Venus. 
It  is  called  Lucifer  when  going  before  the 
sun ;  Hesperus,  when  following  after  him. 
Thero'is  a  fitness  and  propriety  in  Damon'r 
calling  upon  the  star,  or  planet  Venus  to 
arise,  as  if  to  listen  to  his  complaint,  since 
it  was  a  love  affair,  ^ge:  in  the  sense  of 
culvehe. 

18.  Conjugit.  Con^  here  is  a  betrothed 
or  expected  wife.  Indigno  amore:  ma^ 
mean  immoderate  love ;  or  a  love  ill-reqm- 
ted — a  love  of  which  Nisa  was  unworthy. 

20.  Profeei:  I  have  gained,  or  profited 
nothing.  Illis  testibiu.  It  would  seem  that 
Nisa  had  pledged  her  faith  to  Damon,  and 
called  the  gods  to  witness  it;  yet  she  vio- 
lated her  promises. 


48 


P.  VIRGIUI  MARONiS 


23.  Die  nunu  Mtmahu 

24.  FtMUseilcaUinot 


32.  O  JVuaconjoncta 
dipno  viro ;  dum  despi- 
cit  omnes  alios 

34.  Prolizaqae  mea 
bftrba  tunt  tibi  oduh 


38.  Vidi  te  adhue  par- 
Tarn  legentem  rocida 
mala 


Incipe  Maenalios  mecum,  mea  tibia,  versus. 
Msnalus  argutumque  nexnus  pinosque  loquentos 
Semper  habet :  semper  pastorum  iiie  audit  amorcs^ 
Panaque,  qui  primus  calamos  non  passus  inertes. 
Incipe  Mei^lios  mecum,  mea  tibia,  Yersus.  26 

Mopso  Nisa  datur  :  quid  non  speremus  amantes  ? 
Jungentur  jam  gryphes  equis ;  aevoque  sequenti 
Cum  canibus  timidi  yenient  ad  pocula  damae. 
Mopse,  novas  incide  faces ;  tibi  ducitur  uxor. 
Sparge,  marite,  nuces ;  tibi  deserit  Hesperus  Oetam 
Incipe  Maenalios  mecum,  mea  tibia,  versus.  31 

O  digno  conjuncta  viro  !  dum  despicis  omnes, 
Dumque  tibi  est  odio  mea  fistula  ]  dumque  capellae, 
Hirsutumque  supercilium,  prolixaque  barba : 
Nee  curare  Dedm  credis  mortaiia  quemquam*  35 

Incipe  Maenalios  mecum,  mea  tibia,  versus. 
Sepibus  in  nostris  parvam  te  roscida  mala, 
(Dux  ego  vaster  eram)  vidi  cumf  matre  legentem  : 
Alter  ab  undecimo  tum  me*jam  ceperat  annus  : 
Jam  fragiles  poteram  a  terri  contingere  ramos.  40 


NOTES. 


21.  MitnaUoM  vemu :  Maenalean,  or  pas- 
toral verses — such  as  used  to  be  sung  on 
mount  Menalus  in  Arcadia.  It  was  sacred 
to  Pan.  By  reason  of  its  pleasant  groves, 
and  whispering  pines,  it  was  much  frequent- 
ed by  shepherds,  where  they  sang  their 
loves.  The  poet  personifies  the  mountain, 
and  makes  it  listen  to  the  songs  of  shep- 
herds. 

22.  Loqttentes:  whispering — tuneful. 
24.  ^uiprimui:  who  first,  &c.    See  Eel. 

ii.  31.    Inertet :  in  the  sense  of  inutiles. 

27.  Qryphes:  griffons.  They  were  fa- 
bulous animals,  havin?  the  body  of  a  lion, 
and  the  wings  and  beal  of  an  eagle. 

28.  DamiB  timidi:  ae  timid  deer,  jid 
nocula :  in  the  skise  o^  ad  aqtum^  yelpotvm; 
by  meton. 

29.  Incide  faces.  It  was  a  custom  among 
the  Romans  to  lea^  the  bride  to  the  house 
of  her  husband  with  lighted  torches  before 
her.  These  torches  were  pieces  of  pine,  or 
some  unctuous  wood,  which  were  cut  to  a 
point,  that  they  might  be  lighted  the  easier. 
It  was  usual  to  have  five  of  these  torches. 
Hence  dueere  uxotem^  came  to  sigiAfy,  to 
marry  a  wife ;  it  is  said  of  the  husband :  nti- 
bere  viro^  to  marry  a  husband ;  this  is  said 
of  the  wife. 

30.  Sparge  nuces:  scatter  nuts.  It  was 
a  custom  among  the  Romans  at  nuptials, 
for  the  husband  to  throw  nuts,  &c.  upon  the 
floor,  that  the  boys  and  the  rest  of  the  com- 
pany might  divert  themselves  in  grathering 
them.  Hesperus  deserit  Oetam  tib  :  the 
evening  star  iirteaving  Oeta  for  you.  Oeta 
was  a  mountain,  or  rather  range  of  moun- 
tains, of  great  height,  in  Thessaly.  The  in- 
habitants of  Attica  and  Beotia  being  to  the 


eastward,  would  observe  the  stars  retiring 
or  settling  behind  it.  Hence,  as  it  respected 
them,  the  expression  is  the  same  as  saying, 
the  evening  star  is  sotting,  and  consequently 
the  evening  somewhat  advanced;  which 
would  not  be  an  unpleasant  circumstance 
to  the  new-married  couple. 

34.  UirsvUum  supercilium:  my  rough,  or 
shaggy  eyebrows.  There  could  be  no  ground 
of  complaint  afrainst  Nisa  for  not  loving 
these,  and  his  long  beard.  These  surely 
possess  no  charms.  But  as  Dr.  Trapp  ob- 
serves, Uie  ground  of  his  complaint  lay  in 
this :  that  her  cruelty  and  scorn  had  so  dis- 
heartened him,  as  to  render  him  negligent  of 
his  outward  appearance. 

35.  Mortaiia:  things  done  by  mortals. 
This  line  is  both  beautiful  and  pathetic. 

37.  In  nostris  sepibus :  in  our  enclosures 
— ^gardens,  fields.  This  and  the  four  fol- 
lowing lines  are  extremely  delicate,  and 
show  the  hand  of  a  master.  The  circum- 
stances here  enumerated,  «he  age  of  the 
young  shepherd,  his  being  just  able  to  reach 
the  boughs,  his  oificiousness  in  helping  tlie 
eirl  and  her  mother  gather  the  fruit,  and 
his  falling  in  love  with  her  at  the  same 
time,  are  so  well  chosen,  and  happily  ex- 
pressed, that  we  may  consider  tliis  passage 
as  one  of  those  happy  and  delicate  touches 
which  characterize  the  writings  of  Virgil. 
Roscida.  By  this  we  are  to  understand, 
Heyne  observes,  that  the  apples  were  wet 
with  the  dew  of  the  morning.  This  will 
determine  the  time  of  the  day,  when  they 
took  tlitiir  walk  into  the  orchard. 

39.  Alter  annus^  &c.    Lit.  another  yemr 
after  the  eleventh  had  just  then  taken  me 
I  had  just  entered  my  twelfth  year. 


BUCOUCA.    ECL.  VIIl. 


43 


Ut  vidi,  ut  porii,  ui  me  malus  abstulit  error ! 
Incipe  MflBiialioe  mecum,  mea  tibia,  versus. 
Nunc  scio  quid  sit  amor.     Duris  in  cotibus  ilium 
Isonanis,  aut  Rhodope,  aut  extremi  Garamantes, 
Nee  generis  nostri  puerum,  nee  sanguinis  edunt. 
Ineipe  Menalios  meeum,  mea  tibia,  versus. 
Saevus  amor  docuit  natorum  sanguine  matrem 
Commaculare  manus :  erudelis  tu  quoque,  mater : 
Crudelis  mater  magis,  an  puer  improbus  ille  ? 
Improbus  ille  puer,  erudelis  tu  quoque  mater. 
Incipe  Maenalios  mecum,  mea  tibia,  versus. 
Nunc  ct  oves  u]tr6  fugiat  lupus,  aurea  dure 
Mala  ferant  quercus,  narcisso  floreat  alnus, 
Pinguia  corticibus  sudent  clectra  myricae. 
Ccrtcnt  et  cycnis  ululae  :  sit  Tityrus  Orpheus : 
Or[>heus  in  sylvis ;  inter  delphinas  Anon. 
Incipe  Msenalios  mecum,  mea  tibia,  versus. 
Omnia  vel  medium  fiant  mare :  vivite  sylve. 
Pr2Bce|)s  aerii  specula  de  mo/itis  in  undas 
Deferar :  extremum  hoc  munus  morientis  habeto. 


45  45.  fidunt  ilium  ia 
dorii  cotiboi,  puerum 
nee  noitri  f^eria,  nee 
^/ft  nnguinif 

48.  Tu,  O  mater  erat 
quoque  crudelis :  eratne 

50  mater  magie  crudelis,  an 
ille  puer  tnagU  impro- 
bus! ille  puer  eral  im- 
probus; fe(2  tu,  O  mater, 
quoque  crat  crudelis. 

55 


60.  Habeto /ti  hoc  ex- 
tremum munus  tui  mo- 
60  rientis  amatorit 


NOTES. 


f  41.  Ut  vidiy  u/,  kc.    How  I  gazed,  how  I 

4  languished,  how  a  fatal  delusion  carried  me 
r.  away!      Nothing   can  exceed  this  line  in 

5  lendemess  of  expression.  The  me  mahit 
i  i  ttbUulii  error^  represents  him  as  snatched 
•  from  himself,  deprived  of  his  reason  and 

judgment,  and  lost  in  wonder  and  admira- 
•T  tion,  while  he  surveyed  her  beauteous  form, 

d  and  attractive  charms.    It  also  conveys  to 

c  us  a  just  idea  of  the  nature  of  love,  which 

V  is  oflcn  delusive,  deceptive,  and  unsuccess- 

ful, as  was  the  particular  case  of  Damon. 
3  Error:  in  the  sense  of  insania^  vel  amor^ 

says  Heyne.    Mahu:  fatal — unhappy. 
44.  Itwutrut^kc,    Ismarus  and  Rhodope 

were  two  very  wild  and  rocky  mountains  in 
«.  Thrace.    Oaramanits.  These  were  a  savage 

people  inhabiting  the  interior  parts  of  Africa. 
>9  Honoe  they  are  here  called  extremi, 

[-  45.  Edunt:  plainly  for  ederurU^  by  Enal- 

«  lage ;  and  that  in  the  sense  of  produxerunt 

w  or  geni$eruni. 

e  47.  Matron,     Medea,    the  daughter  of 

1  £tes,  king  of  Colchis,  a  famous  sorceress. 

«  I  She  fell  in  love  with  Jason,  one  of  the  Ar- 
.i  I  gonauts,  and  by  her  directions  and  assist- 
«  ance,  he  obtauied  the  golden  fleece.    She 

>  married   him,  and  returned  with  him  to 

e  TbessaJy.    He  afterwards  repudiated  her, 

9  and  married  Creuta^  the  daupfhter  of  the 

^        king  of  Corinth.    In  revenge  for  which,  the 
L  slew  the  children,  whom  she  bore  him,  be- 

t  fore  his  eyes.    See  Ovid.  Met.  7.    DoeuU: 

9  in  the  sense  of  imptUii, 

T  48.  Commaeulare:  in  the  sense  of  poUuere. 

60.  Jmprolnu:  wicked — impious. 
T  52.  J^une  luptuuUrb^  kc.    Now  may  the 

wolf  of  his  own  accord  flee  from  the  sheep ; 

the  hard  oaks,  &c.    As  if  he  had  said :  now 


the  natural  course  of  things  may  be  chang- 
ed. The  most  unlikely  andunnatural  things 
may  take  place,  since  a  woman  is  found 
capable  of  such  unfeeling  and  cruel  conduct. 

53.  Alnus:  the  alder-tree.  Aamffo:  the 
flower  dqgfodiL    See  Eel.  ii.  46. 

54.  Myriett:  shrubs — tamarisks.  The 
word  is  sometimes  taken  for  pastoral  poetry. 
StiderU:  in  the  sense  of  ttiUtrU*  EUctra 
pinguia :  rich  amber. 

55.  THtt/nu  sit  Orp?teiu^  kc.  MavTityrus 
become  an  Orpheus ; — Orpheus  in  the  woods, 
and  an  Orion  among  the  dolphins.  Orion 
was  a  famous  lyric  poet  of  Lesbos,  who,  on 
his  return  home  from  Italy  with  great 
wealth,  was  cast  into  the  sea  by  the  sailors 
for  the  sake  of  his  money.  A  dolphin  that 
had  been  charmed  with  his  music,  it  is  said, 
took  him  on  his  back,  anfl  carried  him  safe 
to  TVenariM,  a  town  on  the  southern  pro- 
montory of  the  Peloponnesus.  For  Orpheus^ 
see  Eel.  iii.  46. 

58.  Omnia  vel  medium^  iic.  Let  all  things 
become  even  the  middle  of  the  sea — ^the 
deep  sea.  Since  I  must  perish,  let  all  the 
worid  be  drowned.  Fioiie:  elegantly  put 
for  valete, 

59.  Sji>eeuia:  the  top,  or  summit.  It  pro- 
perly signifies  any  eminence  which  com- 
mands a  prospect  of  the  country  around  it. 
Aerii  m/ontis.  This  may  allade  to  the  fa- 
mous rock  in  Arcadia,  called  the  lover^s 
leap ;  from  which,  those,  who  threw  them- 
selves into  the  sea,  were  cured  of  their  love. 

60.  Deferar,  This  appears  to  be  used  in 
the  sense  of  the  Greek  middle  voice,  whkh 
generally  hath  a  reflex  signification :  I  will 
throw  myself. 


44 


P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


62.  Damon  disii  h»c : 
vot,  PiezideSf  dicite  ea, 

63.  JVbf  onmM  non 
pomamvLw/aeen  omnia 


73.  PrimOm  circnmdo 
hcc  tema  licia  tibi,  di- 
Tena 


70.  Neeto  eot  roodo: 
ot 

81.  Sic  Daphnis  emol' 
liatur  noairo 
83.  Ego  uro  hanc 


Desine  Mccnalios,  jam  desine,  tibia,  versus. 
Haec  Damon  :  vos,  quae  respondent  Alpbesiboeiis, 
Dicite,  Pierides :  non  omnia  possumus  omnes. 

Alp.  EiTer  aquam,  et  molU  cinge  hiec  altaria  vitll : 
Verbenasque  adole  pingues,  et  mascula  thura,  65 

Conjugis  ut  magicis  sanos  avertere  sacns 
Exporiar  sensus.     Nihil  hic  nisi  carmina  desunL 
Ducite  ab  nrbe  domum,  mea  carmina,  ducite  Dap  bum. 
Carmina  vel  ccelo-  possunt  deducere  Lunam  - 
Carminibiis  Circe  socios  mutavit  Ulyssei :  70 

Frigidus  in  pratis  cantando  rmnpitur  anguis. 
Ducite  ab  urbe  domum,  mea  carmina,  ducite  Daphnim. 
Terna  tibi  hsBC  primum  triplici  diversa  colore 
Licia  circumdo,  terque  hsec  altaria  circum 
Effigiem  duco.     Numero  Deus  impare  gaudet  li 

Ducite  ab  urbe  domum,  mea  carmina,  ducite  Daphnim 
Necte  tribus  nodis  ternos,  Amarylli,  colores  ; 
Necte,  Amarylli,  modd :  et  Veneris,  die,  vincula  necto. 
Ducite  ab  urbe  domum,  mea  carmina,  ducite  Daphnim. 
Limus  ut  hic  durescit,  et  hsec  ut  cera  liquescit,  80 

Uno  eodemque  igni :  sic  nostro  Daphnis  amore. 
Sparge  molam,  et  fragiles  incende  bitumine  iauros. 


NOTES. 


63.  Pierides:  the  Muses.  They  were  so 
called  from  Pieria^  where,  it  is  said,  they 
were  bom.    See  Eel.  iii.  60. 

64.  Effer  aqtutm.  Here  Alphesibceus  per- 
sonates some  enchantress,  who  by  charms 
and  magic  rites  endeavors  to  make  Daphnis 
in  love  with  her.  The  words  are  supposed 
to  be  addressed  to  her  servant  maid  Ama- 
ryllis, mentioned  verse  78,  infra. 

65.  Ferbenoi,  A  species  of  plant  or  herb 
called  vervain^  much  used  in  magic  opera- 
tions. It  is  sometimes  taken  for  all  kinds 
of  herbs  used  in  such  rites.  Mascula.  By 
this  we  are  to  understand  the  strongest  and 
best  kind  of  frankincense. 

66.  Ut  experiar:  that  I  may  try  to  turn 
away  the  sound  mind  of  my  spouse :  i.  e. 
throw  him  into  a  violent  passion  for  me, 
causing  him  to ,  lose  his  reason  and  judg- 
ment. Conjuxt  here  means  an  intended  or 
expected  husband.  By  it  we  are  to  under- 
stand Daphnis,  who  it  seems  had  left  her 
for  some  other  murtress.  Saeris:  rites,  or 
ceremonies. 

67.  Carmina:  charms — a  solemn  form  of 
words;  to  which  the  ancients  attributed 
great  efHcaoy. 

70.  Ciree,  The  name  of  a  fkmous  sor- 
ceress.    See  iEn.  viL  10. 

71.  Cantando:  ger.  in  (/o,  of  the  verb 
canto.  Ruaeussays:  dum  ineantatur :  while 
the  incantations  or  magic  rites  are  per- 
forming. 

73.  Triplici  colore :  with  triple  color.  The 
ancients  had  a  great  veneration  for  the 
number  three.    This  was  thought  the  most 


perfect  of  all  numbers,  having  regrard  to  the 
beginning,  the  middle,  and  the  end.  Diver' 
sa:  diversified — various. 

74.  Circumdo :  in  the  sense  of  cirewnligo. 

78.  yeneris:  in  the  sense  of  amoris. 
Modo :  in  the  sense  of  nimc. 

80.  Ut  hic  Ztmia,  &c.  The  sorceress 
made  two  images  or  figures,  one  of  mud 
(limus)  to  represent  herself;  the  other  of 
wax  (cera)  to  represent  Daphnb.  The 
former  would  naturally  harden,  and  the 
other  melt  in  the  same  fire.  It  was,  the  re- 
ceived opinion  that  as  the  image  melted 
and  consumed,  so  did  the  person  it  repre- 
sented melt  and  dissolve  into  love,  losing  all 
his  cruelty  and  hardness  of  heart  toward 
his  mistress ;  while  she,  who  was  represent- 
ed by  the  other  figure,  would  grow  harder, 
and  more  indififerent  to  the  object  of  her 
love. 

82.  Sparge  molam:  break,  or  scatter  the 
salt-cake.  The  mola  was  a  kind  of  cake 
much  used  in  sacrifices.  It  was  made  of 
the  flour  of  grain  that  grew  the  same  year, 
highly  seasoned  with  salt.  It  was  placed 
upon  the  forehead  of  the  victim,  and  upon 
the  fire.  Incende :  bum  the  crackling  lau- 
rels with  bitumen.  The  laurels  were  burnt 
to  consume  the  flesh  of  Daphnis,  on  whose 
account  these  rites  were  performed.  The 
cake  was  crumbled  upon  his  image,  or  upon 
the  victims  in  sacrifices.  Such  was  the  na- 
ture of  these  ridiculous  rites. 

83.  Mains  Daphnis:  cruel  Daphnis  bums 
me ;  I  bum  this  lauisl  upon  Daphnis— apoo 
his  image.    By  burning  the  effigy  of  a  per- 


BUCOLICA.     ECL.  VIIL 


4& 


Daphnis  me  malus  urit,  ego  banc  in  Daphnide  laurum. 
Ducite  ab  urbe  domum,  mea  carmina,  ducite  Dapfanim. 
Talis  amor  Daphnim,  qualis.  cum  fessa  juvcncum        85 
Per  nemora,  atque  altos  querendo  bucula  luces, 
Propter  aquae  rivum  viridi  procumbit  in  ulvi 
Perdita,  nee  seras  meminit  decedere  nocti : 
Talis  amor  teneat :  nee  sit  mihi  cura  mederi.  89 

Ducite  ab  urbe  domum,  mea  carmina,  ducite  Daphnim. 
Has  olim  exuvias  mihi  perfidus  ille  reliquit, 
Pignora  chara  sui :  quae  nunc  ego  limine  in  ipso, 
Terra,  tibi  mando :  debent  hsec  pignora  Daphnim. 
Ducite  ab  urbe  domum,  mea  carmina,  ducite  Daphnim. 
das  herbas,  atque  hs!C  Ponto  mihi  lecta  venena  95 

Ipse  dedit  Mceris ,  nascuntur  plurima  Ponto. 
His  ego  ssBpe  lupum  fieri,  et  se  condere  sylvis 
McBnn,  saepe  animas  imis  excire  sepulchris, 
Atque  satas  alid  vidi  traducere  messes. 
Ducite  ab  urbe  domum,  mea  carmina,  ducite  Daphnim. 
Fer  cineres,  Amarylli,  foras  :  rivoque  fluenti,  10] 

Transque  caput  jace  :  ne  respexeris.    His  ego  Daphnim 
Aggrediar    nihil  ille  Deos,  nil  carmina  curat. 
Ducite  ab  urbe  domum,  mea  carmina,  ducite  Daphnim 
Aspice  :  oorripuit  tremulis  altaria  flammis.  105 


85.  Uiinam  talis  amor 
<teevqtet  Daphnim,  qua- 
ils, cum  bucula  fessa 
querendo  juvencum  p«r 
nemora,  atque  altos  lu- 
cos,  procumbit 
89.  Teneat  Daphnim 
95.  Maris  ipse  dodit 
has%crbas 


96.  Enim  plurima  vt' 
nena  nascuntur  in  Pon 
to.  Ego  vidi  MoBrin  ip 
tian  sepe  fieri  lupuF? 
his  venemMyti  condere  s^ 
sylvis;  yidi  ilium  8iep«< 
excire 


NOTES. 


con  magically,  it  was  thought  that  they  burnt 
the  person  himself;  or  Uiat  some  how  or 
other,  he  was  affected  in  a  similar  manner. 
85.  Jucennim:  the  bull.  T\zlis,  Here 
is  an  ellipsis  of  the  words,  oeeupal^itvencam^ 
or  some  other  of  the  like  import,  to  make 
the  sense  complete. 

87.  Ulva :  a  kind  of  sedge,  or  moadow- 
gnn.     Some  copies  have  herba, 

88.  Perdita :  wretched— <iesperate ;  with- 
out hope  of  finding  the  object  of  her  search. 
Jfee  ierm  nociit  &:c  She  is  so  intent  upon 
the  object  of  her  love,  that  she  thinks  of 
nothing  else— she  thinks  not  of  returning 
home,  even  though  it  be  late  at  night.  De- 
cedere tera  nodi :  to  yield  or  give  place  to 
the  late  night 

89.  Mederi :  to  cure  him. 

91.  lUe  perjiduty  &c.  That  perfidious 
(shepherd)  formerly  lofl  these  clothes  with 
me,  as  the  dear  pledges  of  himself.  It  ap- 
pears hence  that  Daphnis  had  pledged  his 
love  to  her,  but  afterward  violated  his  word. 
This  justifies  the  use  of  the  word  conjux^  as 
applied  to  him,  verse  66. 

92.  In  ip*o  limine :  in  the  very  threshold, 
or  entrance.  Servius  thinks  we  are  to  un- 
derstand the  entrance  of  tho  temple  of 
Vesta ;  others,  of  Daphnis*  own  house.  But 
it  is  better  to  understand  it  of  her  own  house, 
for  it  appears  that  here  she  performed  her 
magic  rites. 

S^  Mando:  in  the  sense  of  commilto. 
Htte  pignora :  these  pledges  owe  Daphnis  to 
mc.  The  clothes  that  a  person  onoc  wore, 
or  any  tiling  that  bclon£^cci  lo  liim,  v.crc 


thought  to  be  very  efficacious  in  enchant 
ments.  Accordingly  she  lays  much  stress 
upon  them  ;  she  is  sure  they  will  bring  him 
home  to  her.  One  part  of  these  magic  rites 
was  to  bury  the  clothes  of  the  lover  under 
the  threshold,  to  constrain  him  to  return. 

95.  Panto.  Pontus,  an  extensive  coun- 
try in  Asia  Minor,  bordering  upon  the  Euz- 
ine  sea.  It  abounded  in  poisonous  herbs, 
Mithridates,  king  of  Pontus,  rendered  his 
country  notorious  by  the  long  and  bloody 
wars  which  he  maintained  against  tlie  Ro- 
mans. He  was,  however,  at  last  overcome 
by  Pompev  the  Great  FenenA:  magic 
plants.  Those  of  a  poisonous  qualitv  were 
considered  the  most  efficacious,  and  were 
particularly  sought  for,  and  required  in  all 
enchantments. 

101.  Fer  eineret.  The  most  powerful, 
and  usually  the  last  efforts  of  tho  enchanter, 
were  to  tluow  the  ashes  of  the  magical  sa- 
crifice over  the  head  backward  into  running 
water.  Servius  says,  this  was  done  that  the 
gods  might  catch  the  ashes  without  being 
seen,  as  they  were  unwilling  to  shov.'  them- 
selves, unless  on  extraordinary  occasions. 

102.  JVe  respexeris:  in  the  sense  of  ne 
reipiee^ 

103.  Aggrediar  his,  &c.  With  tliese  ashes 
I  will  assail  Daphnis.  J^ihil  and  nil  are 
oflcn  used  as  itimple  negatives,  in  tlie  sense 
of  nan :  lie  does  not  regard  the  gods,  &c. 
In  other  words,  lie  docs  not  regard  his  so- 
lemn promises  made  in  the  presence  of  the 
fjOds  ;  he  regards  not  my  f harms. 

105.  J^piee,     This  and  the  follow  ing  line 


40 


P.  VIRGILU  MARONI8 


S7.  ^xtorum  koe  ui 
fiagmtntum:  O  Vara, 
cantantes  cyoai  farant 
taoin  nomen 


34.  Ego  MM  non  cn- 
doiuB  iilu. 

35.  Nam  adhuo  vidaor 
milki  (Ucere  cofMtfia  dig- 
na  ncque 

38.  JVttnc  ruordnrfrag" 
mentum  ejut :  adas  hue, 
O  Galatea: 


43.  Sine  ii<  inaani 

44.  Qua  carmina  au- 
dieram  to  solum  cauen- 
tcm  sub  pura  nocta 


^^  Mantua,  ve  misers  nimium  vidna  Cremoos  !) 
^^  Cantantes  sublime  fereut  ad  sidera  cycni." 

Lt.  Sic  tua  Cyrneas  fugiant  examina  taxoB, 
Sic  cytiso  pastte  distentent  ubera  vaccsB . 
Incipe,  si  quid  habes :  et  me  fecere  poetam 
Pierides :  sunt  et  mihi  carmina :  me  quoque  dicunt 
Vatem  pastores,  sed  non  ego  credulus  illis. 
Nam  neque  adhuc  Varo  videor,  nee  dicere  Cinnft 
Digna,  sed  argutos  inter  strepere  anser  olores* 

Mc£.  Id  quidem  ago,  et  tacitus,  Lycida,  mecum  ipee  vo- 
Si  valeam  meminisse  :  neque  est  ignobile  carmen,  [luto, 
^^  Hue  ades,  6  Galatea  :  quis  est  nam  ludus  in  undia  ! 
^^  Hie  ver  purpureum  ;  varios  hie  flumina  circum 
^  Fundit  humus  flores :  hie  Candida  popuius  antre 
^^  Imminet,  et  lents^  texont  umbracula  vites. 
^^  Hue  ades ;  iosani  feriant  sine  litova  fiuctus.*' 

Ly.  Quid,  quae  te  puri  solum  sub  nocte  cancntem 
Audieram  ?  numeros  memini,  si  verba  tenerem. 

M(E.  ^*>  Daphni,  quid  antiques  signorum  suspicis  orlus  ^ 

Eoce,  Dionaei  processit  Cssaris  astrum  : 


dD 


35 


40 


4i> 


NOTES. 


28.  Cremona.  Cremona  was  a  city  on 
tho  wostem  bank  of  the  river  Po,  not  far 
from  Mantua.  Its  whabitants  were  in- 
voWod  in  the  same  misfortune  with  those  of 
Mantua,  in  haying  their  property  and  lands 
taken  from  them  by  Aagustas.  Hence  the 
eoithet  mUerm. 

^^29.  Cycni:  properly  swans.  By  meton. 
poets.  The  meaning  of  this  fragment  is, 
that  if  Mantua  should  be  preserved  from  the 
calamity  which  had  befallen  Cremona, 
through  the  influence  of  Varus,  the  Man- 
tuan  poets  would  celebrate  his  praises  and 
.  raise  lus  name  to  the  stars.  By  Canianies 
tyeniy  says  Heyne,  we  are  to  understand  the 
Mantuan  potU, 

30.  CynuMf  an  adj.  from  CJ^mtit,  an 
island  in  the  Mediterranean  sea.  Hodte 
Canica.  This  island  abounded  in  the  yew- 
tree  :  hence  the  epithet  Cymean.  The  ho- 
ney made  of  this  tree  was  of  a  bitter  quali- 
ty, and  universally  considered  bad.  For 
this  reason  Lycidas  wished  the  swarms  of 
his  friend  to  shun  those  trees*  Ezamma : 
swarms  of  bees.     , 

33.  Poetam :  a  poet.  Vaiem :  a  poet,  or 
prophet.  These  words  are  frequently  used 
as  synonymous,  but  they  are  not  strictly  so^ 

35.  Ctnnd.  Cornelius  Cinna,  the  grand- 
son of  Pompey  the  Great.  He  became  a 
favorite  of  Augustus. 

36.  Digna :  things  worthy  of  i  or  it  may 
agree  with  cormtfio,  understood;  verses 
worthy  of  the  attention  of  Varus  and  Cin- 
na; or  worthy  to  celebrate  their  actions. 
strepere  amer:  to  gabble  as  a  gooso  among 
tuneiUl  swans— to  make  inharmonious 
founds,  &c. 

37.  ^go:  in  the  sense  of  f ado,    Taeihu 


ipu  vohito :  I  am  thinking  silently  witJi  my- 
self, if  I  can  recollect  it.  FoitUo :  I  am  re- 
volving it  in  my  mind. 

39.  ^uitnam  ludut :  what  sport  is  there 
in  the  waves  ?  The  parts  of  the  word  arc 
separated  by  Tmesis.  Nothing  can  be  more 
beautifril  than  the  whole  of  this  fragment. 
It  is  in  imitation  of  the  eleventh  Idyl  of 
Theoeritus. 

40.  Purpureum :  blooming— gay.  Est  h 
to  he  supplied. 

41.  FurJil :  in  the  sense  of  prothteit, 

42.  Texunl:  in  the  sense  of  ejficiunt, 
Umbraeula :  a  dim.  noun  from  umbra,  a  lit- 
tle, or  pleasant  shade. 

43.  Insani:  raging — stormy. 

44.  Quid:  in  the  sense  of  cuf 

45.  .Vtmtmnumerot:  I  recollect  the  tune; 
if  I  knew  the  words,  I  would  sing  them. 
These  last,  or  some  other  of  the  like  import, 
are  evidently  implied.  Or  else  we  must  take 
n  in  the  sense  of  Utimam;  I  wish — O  that 

46.  Sufpieis:  in  the  sense  of  mtram. 

47.  Astrum.  This  word  properly  signifies 
a  constellation  of  stars.  The  poet  uses  it 
hero  for  a  single  star,  thereby  giving  the 
greater  dignity  to  the  star  of  Ccssar.  Vir- 
gil makes  fiilus  the  son  of  £neas,  the  founder 
of  the  Julian  family.  Itilus  was  the  grand- 
son of  Venus,  who  according  to  some  was 
the  daughter  of  Dione,  a  nymph  of  the  sea, 
by  Jupiter.  Hence  the  epithet  Dionaan. 
About  the  time  of  Julius  Cesar^s  deatS,  it  is 
said  a  remarkable  comet  appeared,  which 
the  Romans  considered  to  be  the  soul  of 
Cesar  received  up  to  heaven.  The  poet 
calls  it  the  star  of  Cssar,  agrreeable  to  the 
vulgar  notion.  This  comet,  according  to 
Dr.  Halley,   appeared    the  third    time   la 


BUCOUCA.    ECL.  IX. 


^^  Astnim,  quo  segetas  gauderent  frugibus,  et  quo 

*^  Duceret  apricis  in  collibus  uye  colorem. 

^  Inaere,  Daphni,  piros,  carpent  tua  poma  nepotee."    60 

Omnia  fert  letas,  animum  quoque.     Sspe  ego  longos 

Cantando  puenim  memini  me  condere  soles. 

Nunc  oblita  mihi  tot  carmina  :  vox  quoque  Mcerim 

Jam  fugit  ipsa :  lupi  Mcerim  vid^re  priores. 

Sed  tamen  ista  satis  referet  tibi  sepe  Menalcas.  56 

Lt.  Causando  nostras  in  longum  ducis  amores :  * 

Et  nunc  omne  tibi  stratum  silet  aequor,  et  omnes 
(Aspice)  ventosi  ceciderunt  murmuris  aune. 
Hinc  ade6  media  est  nobis  via  :  namque  sepulchroro 
Incipit  apparere  Bianoris :  hie,  ubi  densas  60 

AgricolaR  stringunt  frandes ;  hie,  Moeri,  canamus : 
Hie  hcedos  depone,  tamen  veniemus  in  urbem : 
Aut  si,  nox  pluviam  ne  colligat  ante,  yeremur : 
Cantantes  licet  usque  (minOis  via  laedet)  eamus. 
Cantantes  ut  eamus,  ego  hoc  te  fasce  levabo.  66 

McK.  Desine  plura,  puer  :  et  quod  nunc  instat,  agamus. 
Carmina  turn  melius,  cum  venerit  ipse,  canemus. 


61.  %o 

IMTOmMf 

66.  IsU  earmina  tibi 
■ptfttUi 
66.  hongam  temput 

6t.  Tamen  vememni 


63.  AnU  q%An  p^rvi' 
tufumis  ad  earn,  licet 
fio6w  111  eamus  oaqae 
fiintintoi- 

66.  Dedne  loqui  plnra 


67.  Ci^  Menalcoi  ipte 


NOTEa 


level  surface  of  the  water,  ie  ttill  for  you. 
5/ra/um :  emooth— level.  Toeoneiderj/ra* 
turn  aa  erpreMiiig  the  tranquillitj  of  the 
water  itf  mere  tautology :  that  ie  sufficiently 
exprsssed  by  tilei,  Jkquor  any  plain  or 
lerel  surface,  whether  land  or  water ;  here, 
probably,  the  river  Jlftiimif.  Ovmet  aiir<e, 
&e.  EveiT  breeze  of  whispering  wind  hath 
ceased.  Kentoti  murmuriM :  in  the  sense  of 
murmuranHt  venH, 

59.  ^deh:  only — surely. 

60.  Sepviehrvm  Bianorit:  the  tomb  of 
Bianor.  He  was  said  to  be  the  son  of  the 
river  Tiber  and  the  nymph  Manlo,  He 
founded,  or  rather  onlaraed  Mantua,  and 
called  it  afler  the  name  of  his  mother.  See 
iEn.  10.  198.  His  tomb  was  placed  by  the 
side  of  the  way. 

61.  Stringvni:  prone,  or  lop  off  the  thigfc 
boughs. 

62.  Urbem.  The  city  Mantua.  DejMme 
hddas :  lay  down  your  aids.    He  was  pro- 

^ bably  carrying  them  upon   his  Aoulderi. 

52',  Condfre  Um^  SoUt :  to  pass  or  spend    Let  us  stav  here  awhile  and  amnse  onr< 


4680.  In  its  nearest  approach  to  the  sun, 
•ts  tail  was  about  60  degrees  long.  Pro- 
reMsit :  moves  alonff — hath  begun  its  course. 

48.  Quosi^/e«,&o.  Under  which  (by  tho 
Tifluence  of  which)  the  fields  shall  rejoice 
iv'ith  com.  Or,  the  crops  shall  abound  in 
j^rain ;  taking  tegetes  for  the  stalks  or  spring- 
mg  com.  GaudtrevUy  by  enallage  for^otM^ 
i/m/.     Sata  abtmdalnmi  frutnenio^stijB  Ru- 

(CUS. 

49.  Uca  dueeret  colorem:  shall  iake  co- 
'or— gro^r  ripe.  Dueertt:  for  dueeU  by 
enallage. 

50.  Irarre  piros :  plant  or  graft  your  peor- 
trces.  The  star  of  CoMar  shall  extend  its 
influence  to  them.  They  wiU  grow  and 
rioarith  ;  and  if  you  should  not  live  to  reap 
the  fruit  of  your  labor  yourself,  be  assured 
your  offspring  will.  Pirot  may  be  put  for 
fruit  trees  in  fmieral :   tlie  tpecies  for  the 

51.  JSiaa:  in  the  sense  of  temput,    Ani" 
in  tho  sense  of  memoriam. 


Ii^nsr  days  in  singing.  Sol  is  onen  tiJcen  for 
« lie  day,  as  Lima  is  for  the  night.  See  JEn. 
^255. 

54.  Lvni  pnoru-:  the  wolves  first  have 
teen  Moens.  He  hath  lost  his  voice — he  can- 
not sing.  Alludmg  to  a  superstitious  notion 
that  if  a  wolf  saw  a  man  the  first,  he  wool^ 
lose  his  voiee. 

55.  Riferet :   in  the  sense  of  reeiiabii, 
56. CouiKmtfo :  by  fhiming  excuses.  From 

the  verb  oniior.  Duett:  you  put  off— defer. 
Amores:  pleasure— entertainment. 
5*7.  Onme  J/ro/tim  c^uor,  &c.    The  whole 


selves  in  singing:  we  shall,  nevertheless, 
arrive  in  town  in  good  time.  * 

64.  Ueque:  all  the  way— all  the  time. 
Lflsdet :  in  the  sense  of/aiigabiL 

65.  Levabo  te,  kc  I  will  ease  you  of  this 
burden — load :  to  wit,  the  kids,  which  he 
was  carrying  to  town  for  his  new  landlord. 
See  verse  6,  sopra. 

66.  Puer :  swain.  It  is  appKed  to  shop* 
herds  in  general. 

67.  Cum  iW,&c.  It  is  probable  that  Vit- 
^1  composed  this  Eclogue  when  ho  was  al 
Rome. 


p.  VlRGILn  HARONIS 
QtJEBTIONS. 


MUta  of  Virgil  fall  in 
he  Mantoan  luida  f 
J  hard  treatment  from 
esaye  his  life?    What 

steward?  WhoisXy- 
?  When  does  the  paa- 
b  the  scene  laid?  What 
yf  What  is  the  subiect 
uit  is  the  character  of  it  ? 


What  is  the  diitiiiotiiiMi  beiWMa  stefi, 
and  Fates  f 

What  remarkable  upeanuoe  wis  ob- 
served in  the  hearens  abont  the  time  of  Ju- 
lius Cesar's  death  ? 

What  does  the  poet  call  it  ? 

When  did  it  appear  the  third  tima? 

Who  was  Bianor  ?    What  did  he  do  ? 


EGIiOGA  DECOIAe 


GALLUS. 


fine  pastoral  is  the  love  of  Gallos  for  Lycoris,  who  ref\ised  his  ad- 
her  affbctions  to  an  officer.  This  Galius  was  a  particular  friend  of 
m  excellent  poet  He  raised  himself  from  a  humble  station  to  great 
tus,  who  appointed  him  goTemor  of  Egypt  after  the  death  of  AntAony 

kstoral  is  laid  in  Arcadia,  whither  the  poet  supposes  his  friend  to  have 
rht  of  his  passion.  Here  all  the  rdral  deities  assemble  around  him, 
of  his  griei^  and  endeavor  to  moderate  it.  This  Eclogue  is  not  sur- 
the  preceding,  sxcept  the  fourth,  in  beauty  and  grandeur.  Ilere,  too, 
leocritus,  particularly  in  his  first  Idyl.  By  Lycoris  is  meant  Cytheri5, 
nroman,  and  celebrated  actress. 

EXTREMUM  hunc,  Arethusa,  mihi  concede  laborem. 
wmt  Pauca  meo  Gallo,  aed  quae  legat  ipsa  Lycoris, 
Carmina  sunt  dicenda :  neget  quis  carmina  Gollo  ? 
Sic  tibi,  cum  fluctus  subter  lab^re  Sicanos, 
Doris  amara  suam  non  intermisceat  undam.  6 

Incipe,  sollicitos  Galli  dicaxnus  amores. 


NOTES. 


nymph  of  great  beauty, 
reus  and  Doris.  Also,  a 
nd  Ortygia/m  the  bay 
hich  stood  a  part  of  the 
LS  famous  for  its  being 
heocritus  and  Archime- 
iant  defence  against  the 
ny  under  Marcellus.    It 

siege  of  three  years. 
It  me  this  last  work — 
[ocution  of  this  my  last 
e  reason  that  the  poet 
h  is,  that  she  was  the 
in  of  that  name,  in  the 
tus  was  bom,  and  where 
much  cultivated. 
»e— with  thy  water. 

Doris,  a  nymph  of  the 
f  Oceanus  and  Tethys, 
vother  JVema,  of  whom 


he  begat  the  nymphs  called  Xertfidtt ;  here 
put  by  meton.  for  the  so^  whose  water  is 
salt  and  of  an  unpleasant  taste  ;  which  the 
poet  prays  may  not  be  mingled  with  the  sweet 
and  pleasant  waters  of  the  fountainArethusa, 
in  its  passage  under  the  Sicilian  sea.  *  Sec 
iEn.  iii.  694  and  6.  Alpheus,  a  river  of  the 
Peloponnesus,  is  said  to  have  been  in  love 
with  the  nymph  Arethusa,  who,  flying  from 
him,  was  turned  by  Diana  Into  a  fountain. 
Sue  made  her  escape  under  the  sea,  to  the 
island  Ortygia,  where  she  rose  up.  But  Alr 
pheus  pursuing  her  b^  the  same  way,  arose 
up  in  the  same  fountain,  mingling  his  waters 
with  hers.  Undam :  in  the  sense  of  aguam. 
6.  OdUiL  There  were  several  pereons  by 
the  name  of  OaUut,  The  one  here  meant 
is  Publttu  Comelhu  OaUui,  He  raised 
himself  bv  his  extraordinary  merit  to  great 
favor  with  Augustus,  who  appointed  him 


BUOQUCA.    ECL.  X 


51 


Dam  tenera  attondent  ainuB  Tiigulta  capellm. 
Non  canimus  surdia,  respondent  omnia  sylTae. 
Quae  nemora,  aut  qui  vos  saltus  habuere,  puellas 
Naiades^  indigno  cum  Gallua  amore  periret  ? 
Nam  neque  Pamaaai  vobia  juga,  nam  neque  Pindi 
UUa  moram  fecere,  neque  Aonia  Aganippe, 
nium  etiam  lauii,  ilium  etiam  flev^re  myricas. 
Pinifer  ilium  etiam  aola  sub  rupe  jacentem 
Maenalus,  et  gelidi  fleverunt  saxa  Lycaei. 
Stant  et  oves  circum^  nostrl  nee  pcenitet  illaa : 
Nee  te  pceniteat  peeoria,  divine  poeta. 
Et  formosus  ovea  ad  flumina  pavit  Adonia. 
Venit  et  upilio,  tardi  ven^  bubulci : 
Uvidus  hybemi  venit  de  glande  Menalcaa. 
Omnes,  unde  amor  iste,  rogant,  tibi  ?  Venit  Apollo. 
Galle,  quid  insania  ?  inquit :  tua  eura  Lyeoria, 
Perque  nives  alium,  perque  borrida  eaatra  aeeuta  eat 
Venit  et  agresti  capitis  Sylvanus  bonore. 


10 

11.  Nam  aeiqu*  aUft 
joga  Pamaaai,  nam  ne- 
qua  i»ttmjngM  Pindi,  ne. 
qua  finty  Aonia,  Aga- 
nippa,  faoara  %iUam  mo- 

ISramvobis.    Etiam  laur 
Jfteenml  illniii 


SO 


tLUnda  ail  iate  amor 


NOTES. 


goremor  of  Egypt  after  the  death  of  An- 
tony and  Cleopatra.  HIb  prince,  however, 
for  some  cauBe  or  other,  conceiving  a  violent 
enmity  against  him,  sent  him  into  banish- 
ment; which  sentence  was  ratified  by  the 
senate.  This  cruel  and  undeserved  treat- 
ment had  such  an  effect  upon  his  mind, 
that  he  killed  himself.  After  his  death, 
Aug^tus  lamented  his  own  severity  and 
that  of  the  senate  toward  so  worthy  a  man. 
Gallus  was  a  sreat  friend  of  Virgil,  and 
highly  esteemed  by  PoUio  and  Cicero.  He 
was  a  poet  as  well  as  statesman  and  soldier. 
It  is  said  he  wrote  four  book  of  elegies  to 
CythtrUy  whom  Virgil  calls  LjfcorU.  He 
also  translated  some  part  of  the  works  of 
Euphoriofiy  a  poet  of  Chalets. 

7.  Sima:  flat-nosed. 

8.  Respondent:  will  answer^will  echo 
bock  our  song. 

9.  Habuere  vos :  in  the  sense  o£detinueruni 
ros,  J^emora :  properly  signifies  a  grove  or 
wood  thinly  set  with  trees,  where  flocks  may 
feed  and  graze;  derived  from  the  Greek. 
Salltts :  properly  a  thick  wood,  whore  bushes 
and  falleo  trees  do  not  permit  animals  to 
pass  without  leaping ;  from  salio.  Habuere 
vos :  detained  you  from  coming  to  console 
Gallus  in  his  grief.  PueUtt:  in  the  sense 
of  njps^ha* 

11.  Juga:  in  the  sense  of  eaeumina, 
Pamassi.  Parnassus  was  a  mountain,  or 
imther  range  of  mountains  in  Phods,  sacred 
to  the  Muses.'  Pindi*  Pinduswasarange 
of  monntaina  in  the  confines  of  Epirus  and 
MaMdonia,  abo  sacred  to  the  Muses.  4^- 
s^ppe  was  the  name  of  a  fountain  issumg 
from  mount  Helicon  in  Beotia,  and  flowing 
into  the  river  Permessus.  It  is  called  .t^omafi, 
firom  wlon,  the  son  of  Neptune,  who  reigned 
ia  Beotia. 


15.  Manahu,  A  mountain  in  Arcadia, 
celebrated  for  its  pines.  LjfcmL  Lycsus, 
a  mountain  of  the  same  country,  noted  for 
its  rocks  and  snows;  hence  the  epithet  ge- 
lidi. The  whole  of  this  passage  is  very 
fine.  It  contains  a  reproof  to  the  nymphs  for 
not  assisting  m  alleviatingthe  grief  of  Gallus. 

16.  Stani  et  oves^  &c.  His  flocks  too  stand 
around  him — nor  are  thev  ashamed  of  him 
— nor  do  they  disregard. his  grief.  Gallus 
is  represented  under  the  character  of  a  swain, 
feeding  his  sheep  on  the  mountains  of  Ar- 
cadia.   Jfostri:  our  friend->-Gallus. 

18.  Adonis,  He  was  the  son  of  Cinjrras, 
kmg  of  the  island  of  Cyprus,  by  his  daugh- 
ter Jifyrrha,  He  was  so  beautiAil,  that 
Venus  ranked  him  among  her  favorites,  and 
honored  him  with  her  bed.  When  hunting, 
he  received  a  wound  fVom  a  boar,  of  whicii 
he  died,  and  was  greatly  lamented  by  her. 

1 9.  Fenii  et  vp&o :  the  shepherd  too  came, 
and  the  slow  moving  herdsmen  came.  UpUio^ 
fbr  opt/to,  by  metaphasmus.  Ojn/to,  proba- 
blv  fVom  cvesy  by  chancing  the  v  into  p. 
Tne  word  et  is  often  used  to  express  empha- 
sis, and  has  the  force  of  etiam  or  qtwqutt  as 
in  the  present  case.  When  it  has  its  cor- 
respondent et  in  the  following  member  of 
the  sentence,  it  is  usually  translated  by  the 
word  both^  and  the  followmg  et  by  and.  The 
conj.  que^  when  it  has  its  correspondent 
que^  ia  rendered  in  the  same  way. 

20.  Undue  de :  wet  from  gathering  the 
winter  mast. 

21.  jSpoUo.  He  aame,  the  first  of  the 
gods;  because  he  was  the  god  of  poetry. 

22.  IVtaeura:  (or  tua  amiea. 

24.  Sylvanus.  He  was  the  god  of  the 
woods,  and  said  to  be  the  son  of  Mars.  He 
always  bore  on  his  head  a  branch  of  eypress. 
Like  Pan,  he  was  represented  as  half  mam 


A2 


P.  VIBGIUI  HARONIS 


26.  QiMm  hm  ipii  ▼!• 
dimos 


jS9.  Cmdelif  amor  neo 
Miurai%tr  Uajn^ 

31.  At  ille  tiktu  in- 
quit:  tamen,  0  AroadM* 


35.  Utinam  fiuaiem 
Unas  ex  Tobis 

37.  Certe  sire  Phillia^ 
sive  AmyntaSf  aeu  qui- 
cumque  eeset  mihi  fu- 
ror, jaceret 

42.  Hlc,  O  Lycori, 
suni  gelidi 

44.  InsaauB  amor  do* 
tinet  me  in  armii  duri 
Martis  inter 


Florentes  ferulas  et  grandia  lilia  quaitans.  25 

Pan  Deus  Arcadiae  venit,  quem  ndimut  ipdi 

Sanguineis  ebuli  baccis  minioque  rubentem. 

Ecquifl  erit  modu»?  inquit :  amor  non  talk  curat 

Nee  lacrymis  cmdelis  amor,  nee  gramina  rivis, 

Nee  eytiso  saturantur  apes,  nee  fionde  eapelle.  SO 

Tristis  at  ille :  Tamen  cantabitis,  Arcades,  inquit, 

Montibus  haee  vestris :  soli  cantare  periti 

Arcades.     O  mihi  tum  quam  molliter  oasa  quiescant, 

Vestra  meos  olim  si  fistula  dicat  amores ! 

Atque  utinam  ex  vobis  unus,  vestrique  fuissem  55. 

Aut  custos  gregis,  aut  maturs  vinitor  ut»  ! 

Certe  sive  imhi  Phyllis,  sive  esset  Amyntas, 

Seu  quicumque  furor  (quid  tum,  si  fuscus  Amyntas  ? 

Et  nigrsB  ¥iole  sunt,  et  vaccinia  nigra.) 

Meeum  inter  salices  lent!  sub  vite  jaceret.  40 

Serta  mihi  Phyllb  legeret,  eantaret  Amyntas. 

Hie  gelidi  fontes,  hie  mollia  prata,  Lycori : 

Hie  nemus :  hie  ipso  tecum  consumerer  evo. 

Nunc  insanus  amor  duri  me  Martis  in  armis 


NOTES, 


and  half  goat  He  ftU  in  love  with  Cypa- 
rittut^  the  favorite  of  Apollo,  wha  was 
changed  into  a  treo  of  that  name.  Agrtt' 
ti  honore  et^^Uit :  with  the  rustic  honor  of 
his  head — with  a  garland  of  leares  upon 
his  head.  Honore:  in  the  sense  of  corona. 
25.  Floreniet  ferulaa:  blooming  fennel. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  ferula^  or  fennel, 
the  sm&U,  or  common,  and  the  laree,  or 
giant  fennel.  This  last  grows  to  the  height 
of  six  or  seven  feet.  The  stalks  are  thick, 
and  filled  with  a  fungous  pith,  which  is  used 
in  Sicily  for  the  same  purpose  as  tinder  is 
<i'ith  us,  to  kindle  fire.  From  this  circum- 
Rtance,  the  poets  feigrned  that  Prometheus 
stole  the  heavenly  fire  and  brought  it  to  earth 
in  a  stalk  of  ferula.  Some  derive  the  name 
Crom  ^erendo,  because  its  stalk  was  used  as  a  * 
walkmg-stick ;  others  derive  it  tromferiendo^ 
because  it  was  used  by  school-masters  to 
strike  their  pupils  with  on  the  hand.  Hence 
the  modem  instrument,  or  ferula^  wh^ch  is 
used  for  the  same  purpose,  though  very  dif- 
ferent from  the  ancient  one,  and  capable  of 
giving  much  greater  pain. 

27.  Rubentem :  stained  with  the  red  ber- 
ries of  alder,  and  with  vermilion.  Ebuli, 
Ebulum  is  the  plant  called  dwarf  elder.  It 
grows  about  three  feet  hiffh,  and  bears  red 
berries.  In  England  it  nas  obtained  the 
name  of  dane-wort;  because  it  was  fabled 
to  have  sprung  from  the  blood  of  the  Danes, 
at  the  time  of  their  massacre.  It  is  chiefly 
found  in  church-yards.  Jlftmo.  Minium  is 
the  native  cinnabar.  It  was  the  vermilion 
of  the  ancients;  it  is  our  present  red-lead. 

28.  Modut:  in  the  sense  of  finit. 

29.  Rims:  with  streams,  or  rills  of  water. 

30.  SatwranJtait:  art  satisfied. 


31.  Arcades.  TIus  address  of  Gallus  to 
the  Arcadians  is  tender  and  pathetic,  espe- 
cially that  part  of  it  where  he  wishes  he 
had  been  only  a  humble  shepherd  like 
them. 

32.  HcRc:  these  my  misfortunes. 

33.  O  quam  moUiter:  O  how  softly  then 
my  bones,  &c. ;  alluding  to  a  superstitious 
notion  of  the  ancients  that  the  bodies  of 
the  dead  might  be  oppressed  by  the  weight 
of  the  earth  cast  upon  them.  Accordingly 
they  crumbled  it  fine,  and  cast  it  lightly  into 
the  grave,  using  the  words,  tit  tibi  terra  levis : 
may  the  earth  be  light  upon  thee. 

34.  Olim:  hereafter.  This  word  refers 
to  future  as  well  as  to  past  time.  Mihi :  in 
the  sense  of  mea^  agreeing  with  oua, 

36.  Vinitor:  a  vme-drcsser.  It  seems  to 
be  used  here  in  the  sense  of  vindemiator,  a 
gatherer  of  grapes~ra  vintager. 

38.  Furor.  This  word  properly  signifies 
any  inordinate  passion,  such  as  love,  anger, 
rage,  fury,  and  the  like ;  by  meton.  the  ob- 
ject of  such  passion — the  person  loved. — 
Futetu:  black.  The  verb  n/  is  to  be  sup- 
plied. 

39.  Vaccinia:  whortle-berries,  or  bil-bcr- 
ries.  Mr.  Martyn  takes  the  word  for  the 
flower  of  the  hyacinth. 

41.  Serta:  garlands  of  flowers. 

43.  ConMumerer,  tec  I  could  spend  my 
very  life  here  with  you  in  this  pleasant  re- 
treat, gazing  upon  the  beauty  of  your  per- 
son. Rucus  says :  iradueercm  omnem  atatem 
tecum.  But  contumerer  may  be  used  in  the 
sense  of  the  Greek  middle  voice.'  Virgil 
was  fond  of  the  Greek  idiom. 

44.  Mme  ituamu  amor^  iEc  The  mean- 
ing of  this  passage  appears  to  be:  in  thia 


BUCOUCA.    ECL.  X. 


63 


Tela  inter  media  atoue  adveiBos  dediiet  hostes. 
Tu  procul  a  patriA  |;nec  sit  mihi  credere^  tantOm 
Alpinas,  ah  dura,  nives,  et  frigora  Rheni 
Me  sine  sola  vides.    Ah  te  ne  frigora  laedant ! 
Ah  tibi  ne  tenqras  glacies  secet  aspera  plantaa ! 
Ibo,  et  Chalcidico  quBs  sunt  mihi  condita  versu 
Carmina  pastons  Siculi  modulabor  avenH, 
Certum   est  in  sylvis,  inter  spelsBa  ferarum, 
Mallo  pati,  tenerisque  meos  mcidere  amores 
Arboribus  :  crescent  ille,  crescetis  amores. 
Inlerea  mixtis  lustrabo  Msenala  Nymphis, 
Aut  acres  venabor  aproa  :  non  me  ulla  vetabunt 
Fhsfora  Parthenios  canibus  circumdare  saltus. 


46  46.  Yu,  fth  da/a  /emt 
nai  procul  &  patria,  {uiu 
nam  sit  mihi  nee  credere 
id)  vides  tantdm  Alpi- 
nas  nires,  et  firigora 
Rheni,  sola  sin^  me. 

60  50.  £t  modulabor 
avenft  Biculi  pastorii 
TTkeoertfi,  carmina,  qu9 

64*  niB   arborei  cros 
cant :  vof,  O  mi  amores 

66 


NOTES. 


pleasant  place,  if  you  had  consented,  we 
nii^ht  have  both  uved  happy  and  secure. 
But  now,  on  account  of  your  cruelty,  we 
arc  both  unhappy  and  miserable.  Through 
despair,  I  expose  myself  to  the  dangers  and 
luizards  of  war ;  and  in  the  mean  time  your 
iovo  of  a  soldier  hurries  you  to  distant 
countries,  over  the  snows  of  the  Alps,  &c, 
Gallus  here  supposes  Ciftheris  to  accompany 
l;cr  lover,  and  to  undergo  the  fati^es  and 
tiardsiiips  incident  to  a  military  life.  Me. 
This  passage  would  be  much  easier,  if  we 
could  read  te  in  the  room  of  me.  The  sense 
naturally  leads  to  vdch  reading;  but  we 
have  no  authority  for  making  the  substitu- 
tion.. MartiM.  Mars  was  esteemed  the  god 
of  war.  He  was  the  son  of  Jupi^r  and 
Juno,  as  some  say ;  others  say,  of  Juno 
alone.  His  education  was  intrusted  to  Prt- 
apiu^  who  taught  him  all  the  manly  exer- 
ci!»cs.  In  the  Trojan  war,  he  took  a  very 
active  part,  and  was  always  at  hand  to  as- 
sist tlie  favorites  of  Venus.  His  amours 
with  that  goddess  have  been  much  celebra- 
ted by  the  poets.  Vulcan,  her  husband, 
being  informed  of  their  intrigue,  made  a  net 
of  such  exqubite  workmanship,  that  it  could 
not  be  perceived.  In  this  net  he  caught  the 
two  lovers,  and  exposed  them  to  the  ridicule 
of  the  goda.  He  kept  them  in  this  situation 
for  a  considerable  tmie,  till  Neptune  pre- 
vailed upon  him  to  set  them  at  Uberty. 
The  worship  of  Mars  was  not  very  genend 
among  the  Greeks,  but  among  the  Romans 
ho  received  the  most  unbounded  honors. 
His  most  famous  temple  was  built  by  Aa- 
jpistus,  after  the  battle  of  Phillipp,  and  de- 
dicated to  Jtfsrt  Ultor.  Him  priests  were 
called  SaHit  and  were  first  instituted  by 
Noma.  Their  ehief  offiee  was  to  keep  the 
lacred  anofU^  or  shield,  which  was  supposed 
(o  have  tallmi  from  heaven.  Mars  was 
sooietiiDes  called  Gradimu^  Maoort^  and 
Qiitn'miff;  by  meton.  put  for  war  in  general 
—a  battle— a  fight,  &c. 

45.  Mvertoi :  in  the  sense  of  infeitot. 

46    Tantum .  only — nothing  beside. 


57.  Alpinat:  an  adj.  from  Alpet<t  a  very 
high  range  of  mountains  separating  Italy 
from  France,  Switzerland,  and  Germany, 
and  covered  with  almost  perpetual  snow. 
Rheni:  the  river  Rhine.  It  rises  in  the 
mountains  of  Switzerland,  and  runs  a  north- 
erly course,  forming  the  boundary  between 
France  and  Germany,  and  falls  into  the 
German  sea  near  the  Hague.  Its  length  is 
near  six  hundred  miles.  JJwra :  in  the  sense 
of  erudelii.  Sola:  Lycoris  was  alone,  as 
respected  Gallus. 

49.  Plantoi  :  in  the  sense  of  pedes.  A$^ 
vera :  sfiarp.  The  whole  of  this  address  to 
his  mistress  is  extremely  tender  and  pathe- 
tic. 

50.  Qtoe  eondUa  tunt^  kc.  Which  were 
composed  by  me  in  elegiac  verse.  Chalci- 
dieo :  an  adj.  from  Chaleis^  a  city  of  Eubcca, 
Qiodiey  J^egrcpont^)  the  birth-place  of  Eu- 
phorion,  an  elegiac  poet ;  some  of  whoso 
verses,  it  is  said,  Gallus  turned  into  Latin 
verse.  To  this,  Rubus  thinks,  the  poet  re- 
fers. However  this  may  be,  it  cannot  be 
made  from  the  words  without  straining 
them.  They  simply  imply  that  Gallus 
wrote  some  verses  or  poems  in  the  same 
kind  of  verse,  or  measure,  in  which  £upho- 
rion  wrote. 

51.  Modtdabor :  in  the  sense  of  eanam, 

52.  Certum  et/,  ko.  It  is  certain — I  am 
resolved,  that  I  had  rather. sufier  in  the 
woods  any  dangers  and  hardships  than  fol- 
low after  Lycons.  These,  or  words  of  the 
like  import,  seem  to  be  necessary  to  make 
the  sense  complete.  Spelma :  dens,  or 
haunts  of  wild  beasts ;  mm  the  Greek. 

53.  Jneidere :  to  cot,  or  hiscribe. 

55.  Manala:  nen.  plu.  a  mountain  in 
Arcadia.  In  the  sing.  Mtenahtt.  Luttrabo : 
in  the  sense  of  eiretmibo.  Mixtit  nymphii. 
The  meaning  is,  that  he  was  in  company 
with  the  nymphs ;  or  that  they,  in  oonfiised 
and  irregular  order,  pursued  their  course. 

56.  Aeree :  fierce-— dangerous.  VeUdnofU . 
in  the  sense  of  prohibebuni. 

57.  Parthenios,    Parthenius  was  a  moun- 


&4 


P.  VIRGILII  MAROMS 


tiO.Tanqaam  iuM  ow- 
luaaint 

61.  Aai  lonfiUMi'ilto 
DeusCimfo 

64.  Ilium  DaMiCi^ 


67.  Nee  equidem^  t& 
reraemus  otm  JEthlop- 
um,  sub  sidere  cancri, 
cum 

70.  O  DivoD  Pieridet, 
sat  erit  vestrum  poetam 
cecinisse  hec  earmina 

72.  Facietis  hec  Jieri 


Jam  mihi  per  rupes  videor  lucosque  sonantes 

Ire :  libet  Partho  torquere  Cydonia  comu 

Spicula :  tanquam  hssc  sint  nostri  medicina  furoris,    60 

Aut  Deus  ille  malis  hominum  mitescere  ^scat 

Jam  neque  Hamadryades  rur^m,  nee  cannhia  nobis 

Ipsa  placent :  ipss  rursum  concedite  syhrsB. 

Non  ilium  nostri  possunt  mutare  labores  ; 

Nee  si  frigoribus  mediis  Hebrumque  bibamus,  65 

Sithoniasque  nives  hyemis  subeamus  aquosae : 

Nee  si,  cum  morions  alti  liber  arct  in  ulmo, 

iBthiopum  versemus  oves  sub  sidere  Cancri 

Omnia  vincit  amor ;  et  nos  cedamus  amori. 

Hbsc  sat  erit,  Divae,  vestrum  cecinisse  poetam,  70 

Dum  sedet,  et  gracili  iiscellam  texit  hibiseo, 

Pieridos :  vos  hioec  facietis  maxima  Gallo  : 

Gallo,  cujus  amor  tantum  mihi  crescit  in  horas, 

Quantum  vere  novo  viridis  se  subjicit  alnus. 

Suri^mus :  solet  esse  gravis  cantantibua  umbra :         lb 


NOTES. 


tain  in  Arcadia,  where  virgins  used  to  hunt ; 
from  a  Greek  word  signifying  a  virgin.  It 
is  here  used  as  an  adj.  Cireumdare :  in  the 
sense  of  eingert, 

58.  Sonanies:  echoing — ^reeoonding. 

59.  Cjfdonia :  an  adj.  from  Cy4in%  a  city 
of  Crete,  the  arrows  of  which  were  held  in 
great  estimation.  Parthoeomu:  a  Parthian 
bow.  The  Parthians  were  a  people  famed 
for  tlieir  skill  in  handling  the  bow,  which 
they  made  of  horn.  Hence  comu :  a  bow. 
Libel :  in  the  sense  ofjuoai. 

60.  Medicina  fta^trii :  a  remedy  for  our 
love.     Tanq%uun:  as  if. 

61.  Malis:  in  the  sense  of  mueriit. 

62.  Hamadryadet:  nymphs  of  the  woods 
and  trees.  Their  fate  was  supposed  to  be 
connected  with  that  of  particular  trees, 
with  which  thej  lived  and  died.  It  is  de- 
rived from  the  Greek.    See  Eel.  ii.  46. 

63.  Rurswn  concedite:  again,  ye  woods, 
farewell.  Concedite^  is  here  elegantly  put 
for  valete.  I  wish  vou  may  grow  and  flourish, 
though  /  languish  and  aie, 

65.  Hebrum,  The  Hebrus  is  the  largest 
river  of  Tbrace,  rising  out  of  mount  Rho- 
dope,  near  its  junction  with  mount  JSomta, 
and  taking  a  southerly  course,  falls  into  the 
Aegean  sea:  hodie^  Mariaa,  The  ancient 
T^ace  forms  a  province  of  the  Turkish 
empire,  by  the  name  Romania.  Frigori" 
'*ui:  in  the  sense  of  hyeme. 

66.  SUhoniai:  an  adj.  from  Sithonia^  a 
part  of  Thrace,  bordering  upon  the  Euzine 
sea.    Subeamui:  endure — ^undergo. 

67.  Moriena  liber:  the  withering  bark,  or 
rind. 


68.  Vertemus:  feed,  or  tend  upon;  in  the 
sense  ofi  poMceremut.  JEtkiopym :  gen.  plu. 
of  ^thiopt^  an  inhabitant  of  .^Ethiopia,  an 
extensive  country  in  Africa,  hring  principal- 
ly within  the  torrid  zone.  Here  it  is  put  for 
the  inhabitants  of  any  country  lying  in  a 
hot  climate.  Caneru  Cancer  is  one  of  the 
twelve  signs  of  the  Zodiac  The  sun 
enters  it  about  the  twenty-first  day  of  June, 
causing  our  longest  day. 

69.  ^mor  vincit.,  &c  The  poet  here  hath 
finely  represented  the  various  resolutionf 
and  passions  of  a  lover.  Gallus  having 
tried  various  expedients  to  divert  his  affec- 
tions, and  finding  nothing  sufficiently  enti- 
cing to  him,  to  accomplish  that  end,  finally 
shandons  the  vain  pursuit  with  this  reflec- 
tion: Xove  conquers  all  things — let  us  yield 
to  love. 

71.  TVari/:  formed — made.  HUnseo:  in 
the  sense  of  vimine, 

IfL  Maxima:  most  acceptable— most 
precious. 

73.  In  horas    hourly— «very  hour. 

74.  Subfieit  se:  shoots  itself  up— springs 
up. 

75.  UnAra  solet,  &c.  The  shade  of  the 
evening  is  wont  to  be  injurious  to  singertt. 
Umbra  here  must  mean  the  shade  or  dusk  of 
the  ey^iing,  which,  on  account  of  the  falling 
dew,  is  reckoned  an  unhealthy  part  of  the 
day.  That  the  word  is  to  be  taken  in  this 
sense,  appears  firom  the  circumstance  men- 
tioned in  the  following  line.  Hesperus  veniS: 
the  evening  star  is  approaching.  CajUanti^ 
bus;  some  read  ctmctantibus :  to  those  do* 
laying,  or  loitering. 


BUCOLICA.    ECL.  X. 


66 


.1 


Joniperi  gnmM  umbra :  noeent  et  frugibua  umbne. 
lie  domum  satuns,  fenit  Hesperus,  ite  capeUoe. 


77.  Kof,  O  mem  satm 
capelle,  ite,  ite  domum 


NOTES. 


76.  Umbra  fttmperi :  the  ah&de  of  the 
juniper  tree  le  injurious:  not  lo  in  fact; 
it  is  both  pleasant  and  healthy.  It  is 
odoriferous  in  itself,  and  is  often  burned, 
to  absorb  the  noxious  part  of  the  atmos- 
phere, and  to  prerent  infection.  Poets  often 
take  liberties  that  are  not  allowable  in  prose 
writers.  They  may  follow  the  common  re- 
cciTod  opinions  of  things,  however  incor- 
rect, without  justly  incurring  censure.    This 


we  may  be  sure  Virj^l  did  in  the  preeent 
instance.  It  might  have  been  the  current 
opinion  that  the  juniper  tree  changed  its 
qualities  as  the  evening  came  on;  or,  we 
may  understand  it  thus:  so  noxious  is  the 
evening  air,  that  even  the  juniper  tree  will 
not  secure  from  its  effects. 

77.  Satura:  fiill-fed— sufficiently  fed; 
implying  that  time  enough  had  been  spent 
in  pastoral  writing. 


QUESTIONS. 


What  is  the  subjeot  of  this  pastoral  ? 

WhowasOallus? 

Where  is  the  scene  of  the  pastoral  laid  ? 

What  took  place  after  his  arrival  in  Ar- 


What  is  the  character  of  this  pastoral .' 

Whom  does  VirgU  imitate  ? 

Who  was  Lycons? 

Who  was  Arethusa  ? 

Was  there  any  fountain  of  that  name  f 

Where  was  it  situated  f 

For  what  was  Syracuse  famous  ? 

WhT  did  the  poet  invoke  the  nymph  Are- 


What  k  said  of  the  river  Alpheus .' 
When  was  the  mountain  Paroassiis? 


Where  was  Pindus? 

Where  were  the  mountains  Mnnalus  and 
Lycens  ? 

What  is  said  of  them? 

Who  was  Mars? 

What  is  said  of  him? 

By  whom  was  the  most  celebrated  temple 
of  Mars  built? 

Wha(  were  his  priests  called? 

What  was  their  chief  office  ? 

What  were  the  names  of  Mars? 

For  what  b  the  word  Man  pnt  for  by 
meton.  ? 

Where  is  the  river  Hebras? 

Where  does  it  rise  and  enpty  Its  watef« ' 

When  is  JEthiopia  litaatedf 


■> 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  GEORQICS. 


The  civil  wan,  that  had  distracted  the  Roman  empire,  had  nearly  desolated 
Italy.  The  land  lay  neglected,  and  the  inhabitants  were  reduced  to  great  dis- 
tress for  want  of  the  necessaries  of  life.  In  this  state  of  things,  they  cast  the 
blame  upon  Augustus,  and  murmured  against  his  administration.  To  remedy 
the  existing  evils,  and  to  avert  heavier  calamities,  it  became  necessary  to  revive 
agriculture ;  which  for  many  years  had  been  almost  wholly  neglected,  the  peo- 
ple being  taken  firom  their  lands  to  supply  the  armies.  It  occurred  to  Maecenas 
that  a  treatise  upon  that  subject  would  be  highly  useful  to  the  inhabitants  of 
Italy ;  he  therefore  engaged  Virgil,  who  had  just  finished  his  Eclogues,  to 
undertake  the  work.  It  had  the  desired  effect.  For,  after  the  publication  of 
the  Georgics,  Italy  began  to  assume  a  new  and  flourishing  appearance,  and  the 
people  found  themselves  m  plenty,  and  in  the  enjoyment  of  peace  and  content. 

Virgil  spent  about  seven  years  in  this  part  of  hu  works.  His  correct  taste, 
his  chaste  style,  and  above  all,  his  extensive  knowledge,  didy  qualified  him.  for 
a  work  of  tlus  kind.  The  Georgics,  like  the  Eclogues,  were  every  where  well, 
received. 

The  rules  for  the  improvement  of  husbandry,  and  the  advice  given  to  the 
tanner  upon  the  several  subjects  connected  with  it,  were  not  only  suited  to  the 
climate  of  Italy,  but  have  been  esteemed  valuable  m  every  country  where  ^^due 
honor  has  been  paid  to  the  j^ough,"  down  to  the  present  time. 

The  word  Georgicai^  from  the  Greek.  Its  original  word  properly  signifies 
the  cultivation  or  tillage  of  the  earth.  In  the  Georgics,  Virgil  imitated  Hesiod, 
who  wrote  a  treatise  upon  this  subject,  entitled.  Opera  et  Dies^  but  he  far  ex- 
celled him  in  every  respect.  He  began  this  part  of  his  works  in  the  year  of 
Rome  717,  being  then  about  thirty-two  years  of  age,  and  dedicated  it  to  Mae- 
cenas, his  firiend  and  patron,  at  whose  request  he  wrote  it. 

The  Georgics  are  divided  mto  four  books.  The  first  treats  of  the  various 
soils,  and  the  proper  method  of  managing  each.  The  second  treats  of  the  various 
ways  of  propagating  fioiit  trees,  and  particularly  the  vine.  The  third  treats  of 
the  several  kmds  of  grass,  and  the  proper  method  of  raising  horses,  cattle, 
sheep,  and  goats.    The  fourth  treats  of  the  proper  management*  of  bees. 

With  the  main  subject,  the  poet  hath  interwoven  several  very  interesting  fables 
and  epbodes,  which  contribute  to  our  pleasure,  and  relieve  thie  mind  under  the 
dryness  of  precept. 

QUESTIONS. 

What  was  the  stato  of  Italy,  when  Virgil  *  Were  they  well  received  by  hiacountrymen? 

began  his  Georgics  ?  Was  Virgil  well  qualified  to  write  upon 

At  whose  request  did  ho  write  them  ?  the  subject  of  agricolturef 
To  whom  did  he  dedicate  them  ?  Whom  did  he  imitate.' 

What  is  the  meaning  of  tho  word  OeoT'        What  is  the  comparative  merit  of  eacli 

giea^  or  Georgics  f  workf 
From  whatlanguage  is  tho  word  derived?        Do  the  Georgics  contain  valuable  rules 

What  effect  had  Uie  Georgics  upon  the  and  directions  to  the  agriculturist  in  all 

lUte  of  Italy?  countries? 
How  long  was  Virgil  in  writing  them  ?  Into  how  many  books  are  they  divided? 

In  what  year  of  Rome  did  he  begin  them?        What  is  the  subject  of  each  book  ?  &c. 


P«  VIRGIIill  UfARONIS 


GEORGICA. 


LIBER  PRIMUS. 


This  Book  opens  with  the  plan  of  the  whole  work :  and  in  the  four  first  lines  informs  as 
of  the  subject  of  each  book.  The  poet  then  proceeds  to  invoke  the  gods,  that  were 
thought  to  have  any  concern  in  the  affairs  of  tilla^  or  husbandry;  and  particularly,  he 
compliments  Augustus  with  divinity.  Afler  which,  he  goes  on  to  show  the  different 
kinds  of  tillage  proper  for  the  different  soils.  He  traces  out  the  origin  of  agriculture. 
He  describes  the  various  implements  propo/  for  that  use.  He  notices  the  prognostics 
of  the  weather.  And  concludes,  by  relating  the  prodigies  which  happened  about  the 
time  of  Julius  Cmiar*s  death ;  and  by  invoking  the  gods  for  the  sa&ty  of  Angoftus, 
his  prince. 

The  whole  is  embellished  with  a  variety  of  other  matter,  so  judiciously  blended' with  the 
subject,  that,  besides  preventing  languor  and  fatigue  under  the  dryness  of  precept,  it 
contributes  to  our  pleasure  and  delight. 

QUID  faciat  laetas  segetes ;  quo  sidere  tenam 
Vertera,  Maecenas,  uimisque  adjungere  vites, 
Conveniat :  quae  cura  bourn  ;  qui  cultus  habendo 
Sit  pecori ;  atque  apibus  quanta  experientia  parcis ; 
Hinc  canere  incipiam.     Vos,  6  clarissima  mundi 
Lumina,  kbentem  ccelo  quss  ducitis  annum  . 
Liber  et  alma  Ceres^  vestro  si  munere  tellus 
Chsooiam  pingui  glandem  mutavit  aristft, 
Poculaque  inventu  Achelo'ia  miscuit  uvis : 


2.  O   Mflsoenas,  ind- 

Jiiam  canere  hinc,  quid 
aciat  hstas  segetes,  quo 
flidere  conveniat  vertere 
^  terram 

S.  Qiusnl  cura  boom; 
qni 

7.  O  Liber,  et  aUna 
Gerea,fli 


NOTES. 


1.  Laiaa:  inthesenseof  eoptetos  vel/er- 

3.  ^uieuUui^kc^  What  management  is 
necessary  for  raising  cattle.  It  is  plain  that 
neeexMiriia,  on/tit,  or  some  word  of  the  like 
import,  is  to  be  supplied,  ajmeingwith  cul- 
ius.  Habendo  may  be  a  tutiire  parL  pass, 
or  a  gerund  in  <{o,  of  the  dat  case. 

4.  Qtion/a  experientia^  kc.  How  great 
care,  or  attention,  is  necessary  to  rear  the 
frugal  bees.  Or,  it  may  mean ;  how  great 
experience,  foresight,  and  regular  manage- 
ment, in  their  affairs,  there  may  be  to  the 
frugal  bees.  When  sentences  are  very  el- 
liptical, it  is  sometimes  difficult  to  fall  upon 
the  meaning  of  the  author. 

6.  XfUmtna.    We  are  here  to  understand, 
apprehend,  the  sun  and  moon,  as  they  go- 


vern the  ■easooas  father  than  Ceres  and 
Bacchus,  as  some  imagine. 

7.  LUter  et  ahna  Ceres,  Rueus  considers 
these  as  the  Clariuima  Lumina  mundi  in 
the  preceding  line.  But  the  reason  which 
he  gives  for  so  doinc  appears  insufficient. 
Alma:  an  adj.  eheriming — nouri^ing.  In 
this  sense  it  is  a  very  appropriate  epiUiet  of 
Ceret,  ae  being  the  goddess  of  husbandry. 
It  aUw  signifies,  jmre— Aoi^,  Slo, 

8.  Chaoniam  glandem :  Chaonian  oeorm, 
or  matt:  here  put  for  matt  in  general ;  the 
tpeciet  for  the  genut,  Chaomam :  an  adi. 
rrom  Chaonia^  a  paxt  of  Epirus,  in  which 
was  the  famous  grove  Dodtma^XhBt  abound- 
ed in  mast-trees. 

9.  AeheUnapoeula:  draughtsof  pure  wa- 
ter.   Pocula^  properly  the  cups,  here  put  by 


eo 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


10.  Et  Tos,  O  Fauni, 
pneeentia  namina  WM- 
tQm;  O  Faimique  Dry- 
adesqae  puells,  ferto 
pcdem  simul : 

14.  Et,  tu  O  Ariticte^ 
cuitor  nemomm,  cui  ter 
centum  nivei  juvenci 

1G.  7\iipte,0TegMe 
Pan,  custos  OTiam,  lin- 
quens   patrium    nemos. 


Et  vos,  agrestdm  prsesentia  numina,  Fauni,  10 

Ferte  simul  Faunique  pedem  Dryadesque  puellie  ; 
Munera  vestra  cano.     Tuque  6,  cui  prima  frementem 
Fudit  equum  magno  tellus  percussa  tridenti, 
Neptune :  et  cuitor  nemorum,  cui  pinguia  Cmm 
Ter  centum  nivei  tondent  dumeta  juvenci :  16 

Ipse  nemus  linquens  patrium,  saltusque  Lyciei, 
Pan  ovium  custos,  tua  si  tibi  Menala  curs, 
Adsis,  6  Tegeaee,  favens :  oleseque  Minerva 


NOTES. 


metun.  for  the  water  itself.  Aehdoia:  an 
adj.  from  Acheloos,  a  rWer  of  JEtolia,  sup- 
posed by  the  ancients  to  have  been  the  fiiist 
that  arose  out  of  the  earth :  hence  put,  fte- 
quently,  for  water  in  general.  Ceres,  it  is 
said,  taught  men  husbandry,  and  Bacchus, 
the  cultivation  of  the  vine:  to  which  the 
words  vestro  munere  allude.  At  the  first, 
men  lived  upon  the  spontaneous  productions 
of  the  earth. 

10.  Prtueniia:  in  the  sense  of  propiHa. 

11.  Dryadet,  NVmphs  or  goddesses  of  the 
woods,  from  a  CTreek  word  signifying  an 
oak.     See  EcL  ii.  46. 

14.  J>reptune.  Neptune,  god  of  the  sea, 
and  father  of  fountains  and  rivers.  He  was 
the  son  of  Saturn  and  Ops,  and  brother  of 
Jupitec  and  Pluto.  In  the  division  of  the 
world  with  his  brothers,  he  obtained  the  em- 
pire of  the  sea.  He  is  said  to  have  married 
Amphltrite,  the  daughter  of  ^tereus  or  Oce- 
amu.  He  is  said  to  have  been  tlie  first  who 
tamed  the  hone.  Hence  the  poets  feign, 
that  when  a  dispute  arose  between  him  and 
Minerva,  respecting  the  name  to  be  given 
to  the  city  Athens,  it  was  referred  to  the 
gods  for  their  decision ;  who  declared  it 
Bhould  be  called  by  the  name  of  the  party 
that  should  confer  on  mankind  the  greatest 
benefit;  whereupon  Neptune  struck  the  earth 
with  his  trident  and  produced  the  horse,  a 
warlike  animal ;  and  Minerva  with  her 
spear  produced  the  olive,  the  emblem  of 
peace :  upon  which  the  case  was  nven  in 
hor  favor.  Keptunui^  by  meton.  is  often 
put  for  the  sea.  Cuitor  nemortan.  The  per- 
son here  meant  is  AriMtnu^  the  reputed  son 
of  Apollo  and  the  nymph  Gyrene,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Peneui^  the  god  of  the  river  Penem 
in  Thessaly.  After  his  son  Aelaon  was  torn 
to  pieces  by  dogs  for  looking  upon  Z>tana, 
as  she  was  baUiing,  Aristmu  left  Thebes, 
and  took  up  his  residence  in  the  island  Caa<t 
one  of  the  Cyclades.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  the  first,  who  taught  mankind  the  cul- 
tivation of  bees.    See  Geor.  iv.  317. 

17.  Si  tua  Manala^  Sec,  The  meaning  is: 
if  you  havflia  regard  for  Menalus,  Lyceus, 
and  the  rest  of  your  mountains  in  Arcadia, 
oome  and  be  propitious  to  my  undertaking. 
These  mountains  were  sacred  to  Pan. 

18.  Tegeae :  an  adj.  from  TV^fO,  a  city  of 
Arcadia*  saered  to  Pan.   Minerva,  Goddess 


of  wisdom  and  the  liberal  arts. .  She  is  said 
to  have  been  produced  from  the  brain  of  Ja- 
piter  full  grown,  and  immediately  admitted 
into  the  assembly  of  the  gods ;  where  she 
distinguished  herself  by  her  wise  counsel. 
Her  power  was  vezy  great.  She  could  hurl 
the  thunderbolts  of  Jupiter,  prolong  the  lives 
of  men,  and  bestow  the  gifl  of  prophecy. 
Araehne^  the  daughter  of  Idmon,  a  Lvdian, 
challenged  the  ffoddess  to  a  trial  of  skill  in 
embroidery.  She  represented  on  her  piece 
the  amours  of  Jupiter  in  a  masterly  man- 
ner. She  was,  however,  outdone,  and  ha- 
ving hung  herself  through  chagrin,  was 
changed  into  a  spider  by  the  victorious  god- 
dess. Minerva  took  a  very  active  part  in 
support  of  the  Greeks  at  the  siege  of  Troy, 
and  protected  her  favorite  Ulysses  in  all  his 
dangers.  Her  worship  was  universally  es- 
tabhshed.  She  had  magnificent  temples 
dedicated  to  hor  in  most  countries.  Sait^ 
Rhodes^  and  Athtnt^  were  her  favorite  pla- 
ces. She  was  variously  represented  ac- 
cording to  the  characters  in  which  she  ap* 
peared ;  but  most  generally  with  a  helmet 
on  her  head,  and  a  large  plume  waving  in 
the  air;  with  one  hand  holding  a  spear: 
with  the  other  a  shield,  having  the  head  of 
Medusa  upon  it.  This  shield  was  called 
the  JEgii,  When  she  is  represented  as  the 
goddees  of  the  liberal  arts,  she  is  covered 
with  a  veil  called  the  Pealunu  She  had  a 
very  celebrated  statue  called  the  Palladium, 
said  to  have  been  about  three  cubits  in 
height,  and  represented  her  sitting,  and  hold- 
ing in  her  right  hand  a  pipe,  and  in  her  left 
a  distaff  and  a  spindle.  It  is  said  to  have 
fallen  from  heaven  near  the  tent  of  Ihu, 
as  he  was  building  the  citadel  of  Troy,  on 
the  preservation  of  which,  the  safety  of  that 
city  depended.  It  was  carried  off  by  Ulys- 
ses and  Diomede,  who  privatelv  found  a  way 
into  the  temple.  It  is  said,  however,  tha^ 
the  true  palladium  was  not  taken  away, 
but  only  a  statue  of  similar  shape ;  and 
that  iEneas  carried  the  true  one  with  him  to 
Italy.  The  olive-tree,  the  cock,  the  owl, 
and  the  dragon,  were  sacred  to  her.  Slie 
had  variotls  names,  and  as  various  offices 
and  functions  attributed  to  her.  She  was 
called  Athena^  from  the  city  of  Athens,  of 
which  she  was  the  tutelar  goddess :  PoZtot, 
ih>m  a  giant  of  that  name  whom  she  slew ; 


GEOROICA.    LIB.  I. 


61 


Inveiitrix,  uncique  puer  monstrator  antn : 
£t  teneram  ab  radice  fereos,  Sylrane,  cupressum : 
Dique,  Desque  omnes,  studiuin  quibus  arva  tueri, 
Quique  novas  alitis  non  ullo  senoine  fhiges, 
Quique  satis  largum  coelo  demittitis  imbrem. 
Tuque  aded,  quern  mox  quae  sint  babitura  Deorum 
Concilia,  incertum  est,  urbesne  invisere,  Cssar, 
Terrarumque  velis  curam :  et  te  maximus  orbis 
Auctorem  frugiun,  tempestatumque  potentem 
Accipiat,  cingens  matemi  tempora  myrto : 
An  deus  immensi  venias  maris,  ac  tua  nauts 
Numina  sola  colant :  tibi  serviat  ultima  Thule, 
Teque  sibi  generum  Tethys  cmat  omnibus  undis. 
Anne  novum  tardis  sidus  te  mensibus  addas. 
Qua  locus  Erigonen  inter  Chelasque  sequentes 
Panditur :  ipse  tibi  jam  brachia  contrahit  ardens 


•altufoae  Ljooi,  u  tua 
2Q  Mmala  tint  tibi  conB, 
adut  fkveni :  Tu  que  O 
MiDorva,  inventrix 

il.  O  omnes  Dtqne 
Daeque,  quibus  est  sta- 
dium 

24.  Tuque  adeb  O 
Cbmt,  quern,  incertum 
est,  que  concilia  Deo- 
rum babitura  sint  moz: 
ne  veUs  invisere  urbee, 
et  nueipere  coram  ter- 
2Q  rarum: 


26 


NOTES. 


or  rather,  from  a  Greek  word  signifying  lo 
ribraUy  because  as  goddess  of  war,  she 
broiiilishcd  a  spear  in  her  right  hand :  Par- 
Iheno*^  because  she  preserved  her  chastity : 
7Vi7omi,  because  she  was  worshipped  near  a 
Uke  of  that  name  in  Africa:  OJaucopia^  be- 
cause she  had  blue  eyes:  w^gorfo,  because 
she  presided  over  markets :  IJippia^  because 
she  taught  mankind  to  manage  the  horse : 
Siraiitu,  and  .^reo,  because  of  her  martial 
character. 

19.  Pver.  Triptolemus  the  son  of  Celeus, 
king  of  Ehtaina^  a  city  of  Attica.  Ho  is 
•aid  to  have  taught  the  Greeks  agriculture, 
having  himself  been  previously  instructed 
by  Ceres.    See  Eel.  v.  79. 

"SO.  Syhane.  One  of  those  demi-gods  that 
go  under  the  general  name  of  satyrs.  He  is 
•aid  to  have  been  passionately  fond  of  the  boy 
Cmarisrusy  who  having,  through  mistake, 
killed  a  deer,  of  which  he  was  very  fond, 
pined  away  and  died.  He  was  changed  into 
the  Cypress  tree.     See  Eel.  5.  73. 

21.  Shidium:  in  the  sense  of  eiira. 

22.  J^onuUotemine.  Some  read  nonnti//o 
temine.  But  the  former  appears  to  be  tlie 
better ;  and  it  is  supported  by  several  an- 
cient manuscripts,  as  Pierus  informs  us. 
Xonullo  tcmine:  from  no  seed,  that  is,  such 
as  spring  up  spontaneously.  Heyne,  after 
Hctnsius,  reads  rum  ullo  temine. 

Hi.  Adeo:  in  the  sense  of  praeipui, 

23.  Urbes,  The  common  reading  is  nr6ii; 
but  as  all  interpreters  agree  that  it  is  for 
ur6^«,  the  ace.  plu.  I  have  ventured  so  to 
write  it.  The  nom.  and  ace.  plu.  of  the 
third  deelensions  sometimes  ended  in  n«, 
which  was  contracted  into  tj;  as,  omneis^ 
contracted  omnit — urbeit^  contracted  urbis. 
But  there  is  no  reason  that  it  should  be  re- 
tained ill  preference  to  the  regular  termina- 
tion.    Valpy  reads  urbes, 

S6.  M<iximm:  the  sup.  in  tlte  sense  of 
the  pos. :  the  great  world. 


27.  Potentem:  the  ruler— one  who  has 
power  over:  reeiorem,  says  Rusus.  It  has 
here  the  force  and  efficacy  of  a  substantive. 
Tempeslatum:  in  the  sense  of  temporum, 

28.  Maiema  myrto.  The  myrtle  tree  was 
sacred  to  Venus,  the  motl^er  of  .£neas,  from 
whom,  according  to  Virgil,  Cssar  descended. 

30.  7%u/f.  One  of  the  Shetland  islands 
on  the  north  of  Scotland,  the  farthest  land 
westward  known  to  the  ancients.  The  poet, 
therefore,  calls  it  ultima,  Colant:  in  the 
sense  of  adorentt  vel  preeeniur, 

31.  Tethys.  The  daughter  of  Calus'nnd 
Terra^  and  wife  of  Oeeanus,  She  was  mo- 
ther of  tho  nymphs  Oeeanidet;  elegantly 
put,  by  meton.  for  the  sea  itself. 

32.  ,^nne  addas^  &c.  Or  whether  you 
would  add  yourself  a  new  constellation  to  the 
slow  summer  months.  The  months  are  called 
slow,  because  the  days  in  the  summer  are 
the  longest,  and  so  their  motion  appears  the 
slower;  or  rather,  to  speak  philosophically, 
because  the  earth  moves  slower  in  her  orbit, 
during  the  summer  months. 

33.  Erigonen,  Erigone,  the  daughter  of 
Icarus,  who,  on  account  of  the  murder  of  her 
father,  hung  herself  for  grief;  but  was 
translated  to  heaven,  and  made  the  constel- 
lation Firgo,  Sequentes  Cheias :  the  follow- 
ing claws — the  claws  following  the  sign 
Virgo,  The  Chela  were  the  claws  or  arms 
of  Scorpioy  extending  over,  and  occupying 
the  sign  of  Libra,  The  ancients  at  first 
divided  the  Ecliptic  into  eleven  parts,  leaying 
out  the  sign  Libra^  and  giving  to  Scorpio  a 
space  of  the  Zodiac  equal  to  60°.  By  re- 
ducing it  to  an  equality  with  the  rest  of  the 
signs,  a  space  of  30°  remained  for  Ctesar^  if 
he  chose  to  occupy  it. 

34.  Ardens:  impatient — greatly  desirous 
of  thy  coming;  rather  than  ardent,  burn- 
ing, Sec,  as  it  IS  sometimes  rendered. 


6ft 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


S9.  Qoloquid  wViiaim 
Mil,  da 


41.  Taqoe  miieratiu 
a^rMtef  ignarot  vie,  me- 
eam  ingredere 


52.  Cora  tit  noiupNB- 
diioere 


58.  At  audi  Chalybet 
miilunt  ad  noi  femim 


Scorpius,  et  coeli  just&  plus  parte  reliquit  96 

Quicquid  eris  (nam  te  nee  aperent  Tartara  ragem, 
Nee  tibi  regnandi  veniat  tain  dira  cupido : 
Quamvis  Elyaios  miretur  Gnecia  campos, 
Nee  repetita  sequi  euret  Proserpina  matrem) 
Da  &cilem  cursum,  atque  audacibus  annue  eoeptis:     40 
Ignarosque  viae  mecum  miseratus  agrestes 
Ingredere,  et  votis  jam  nune  assueace  vocari. 

Vere  novo,  gelkius  canis  ciim  montibus  hmnor 
Liquitur,  et  Zephyro  putris  se  gleba  resolvit; 
Depresso  ineipiat  jam  tum  mifai  taurus  aratro  45 

Ingemere,  et  suleo  attritus  splendescere  vomer. 
Ilia  seges  demmn  votis  respondet  avan 
Agricolse,  bis  que  solem,  bis  frigora  sensit : 
Illius  immensae  ruperunt  horrea  messes. 
At  prius  ignotum  ferro  quam  seindimus  aequor,  50 

Ventos  et  vanum  cceli  prsediscere  morem 
Gura  sit,  ac  patrios  eultusque  habitusque  locorum : 
Et  quid  queque  ferat  regio,  et  quid  queque  recusel. 
Hie  segetes,  illic  veniunt  felioius  uvae : 
Arborei  foetus  alibi,  atquc  injussa  vireseunt  55 

Gramina.     Noime  vides,  croeeos  ut  Tmolus  odores, 
India  mittit  ebur,  molles  sua  thura  Sabiei  ? 
At  Chalybes  nudi  ferrum,  virosaque  Pontus 


NOTES. 


39.  Proterpina.    See  Ed.  ▼.  79. 

42.  Ingreaere:  enter  upon  your  office  of  a 
god,  and  even  now  aocustom  yourself  to  be 
invoked  by  vows. 

43.  Oe&dut  humor:  here,  ice  or  snow. 
Humor  is  properly  any  kind  of  moisture  or 
liquor.    Jfovo  vere.    The  poet  advises  the 

.  husbandman  to  begin  his  ploughing  in  the 
early  part  of  the  spring,  as  soon  as  Uie  snow 
melts  from  the  mountains,  and  the  earth  be 
sufficiently  softened,  that  he  may  be  in  due 
season  with  the  work  of  the  year. 

45.  Depresio  aratro:  in  the  plough  put, 
or  laid,  deep  in  the  earth.  Or  the  words 
may  be  put  absolutely:  the  plough  being 
put  deep  in  the  earth. 

48.  ^uabissemil^Sic.  Which  feels  twice 
the  summer,  and  twice  the  winter;  that  is, 
lies  fallow  for  two  years  together,  or  with- 
out tillage.  Seget:  in  the  sense  of  terra, 
vel  ager,  says  Heyne. 

49.  Ruperunt.  The  sense  seems  to  re- 
quire the  present ;  accordingly  Ru0U8  hath 
interpreted  it  bv  rumpuni:  his  immense 
harvests  burst  his  bams — ^his  bams  are  not 
capable  of  containing  his  crops. 

50.  JSquor:  properly  any  plain  or  level 
surface,  whether  land  or  water.  Here  used 
in  the  sense  of  ager  or  eamput,  IgnoHtm : 
eigut  natura  ignota  e»i  nobis. 

51.  Praduccrt  ventos,  &c  To  leam  before 
kaad  the  winds  and  the  various  qualities 
•f  the  weather--to  obsorve^  to  what  winds 


the  fields  are  most  eiposed,  and  whether 
the  climate  be  moist  or  dry,  cold  or  hot. 
Morem  e<eli:  naturam  vel  temperUm  ahit, 
says  Heyno. 

52.  Patriot  eultus:  the  culture  of  our 
fathers.  This  is  the  sense  of  Davidson  and 
Hcjme.  Colendi  rationem  probaiam  tint 
majorwn,  says  the  latter.  Rusus  says: 
Propriam  euUuram.  HabUut  loeomm :  the 
habits  of  the  places— 4he  habit  or  peculiar 
nature  of  the  various  soils.  Land,  by  being 
tilled  in  a  certain  way,  acquires  an  aptitude 
to  produce  some  kinds  of  grain  better  thai/ 
others.    This  is  what  is  meant  here. 

54.  Felieiut:  more  luxuriantly. 

55.  Arborei  feUut :  nurseries,  or  young 
trees.  FaUus  signifies  the  young  of  any 
kind,  animate  or  inanimate.  Injussa:  not 
sown — spontaneously. 

56.  Tinotus.  A  mountain  in  Phrygia,  in 
the  confines  of  Lydia,  famous  for  its  saffron : 
hence  the  epithet  eroeeos. 

57.  MoUes  Sabmi:  the  effeminate  Sabe- 
ans.  These  were  a  people  inhabiting  Ara- 
bia Felix,  which  abounded  in  frankincense. 

58.  Chalybes  nudi:  the  naked  Chalybes 
send  us  iron,  and  Pontus,  kc  The  Chaly- 
bes were  a  people  of  Spain,  according  to 
Justin;  but  of  Pontus,  according  to  Strabo, 
said  to  have  wrought  naked,  on  account  of 
the  heat  of  their  f\miaces,  or  forges.  Henoe 
Chahfbs  came  to  signify  the  best  kind  of 
iron  and  steel.    Ponhu,    Sm  £c1.  viiL  95. 


GEORGICA.    LIB.  I. 


es 


Castorea,  Eliadum  paimaB  Epirus  equanim  ? 
Continud  has  leges  eternaque  foedera  certb 
Impofiuit  natura  locis,  quo  tempore  primum 
Deucalion  vacuum  lapides  jactant  in  orbem : 
Unde  homines  nati,  durum  genus.    Ergd  age,  terne 
Pingue  solum  primis  extmnpld  a  mensibus  anni 
Fortes  invertant  tauri :  glebasque  jacentes 
Pulverulenta  coquat  maturis  solibus  sestas. 
At  si  non  flierit  tellus  foecunda,  sub  ipsum 
Arctunun  tenui  sat  erit  suspendere  sulco : 
niic  officiant  lietis  ne  frugibus  herbae ; 
Hie,  sterilem  exiguus  ne  deserat  humor  arenam. 
Altcmis  idem  tonsas  cessare  novales, 
£t  segnem  patiere  situ  durescere  campum. 
Aut  ibi  flava  seres  mutato  sidere  &rra  ; 
Unde  pnus  letum  siliqul  quassante  legumen, 
Aut  tenues  foetus  viciae,  tristisque  lupini 
Bustuleris  fragiles  calamos,  sylvamque  sonantem. 
Urit  enim  lini  campum  seges,  urit  avenie : 
Urunt  Lethaeo  perfusa  papavera  somno. 


60 


64.  Extemplft  &  piimii 
05  meniibiu    anni    fortes 
tanri 


70 

11,  Tu  idem  patiero 
tonne  norales  ceeeare 
altemis  annit^  et 

74.  Unde  prii^  eusta- 

lerif    letum     legumen 

75  quMsaiite    nliqua,    aut 

lenoee  fcBtus  vioie,  fra- 

fileaquo 

77.  Seges  avene  urit 
€unu 


NOTES. 


•  59.  Virota  eatlorea :  strong->acented  castor. 
According  to  Pliny,  the  castor  was  contain- 
ed in  the  testicles  of  the  beaver.  But  the 
moderns  have  foujid  that  the  castor  is  con- 
tained in  certain  odoriferous  glands  about 
the  groin,  and  in  both  sejes.  Epirut  pal- 
mat,  &c  Epirus  (produces)  the  victors  of 
the  Olympic  mares — produces  those  mares 
that  obtain  the  palm  of  victory  in  the 
Olympic  races.  Palmat  equarum;  Rusbus 
says  ef/tmt  vie  trices  inOlympieo  eursu.  Epi- 
ras,  once  a  powerful  kingdom,  is  bounded 
by  the  Ionian  sea  on  the  south  and  west, 
tad  by  Thessalia,  Macedonia,  and  Achaia 
on  the  north  and  east,  famous  for  its  excel- 
lent horses.  Elidum:  an  adj.  gen.  plu. 
from  £7i5,  or  Elea^  a  maritime  country  of 
the  Peloponnesus,  tlie  chief  cities  of  which 
were  Elis^  on  the  river  PtneuSy  and  Olympia^ 
00  the  river  Alpheus^  famous  for  the  games 
there  celebrated  in  honor  of  Jupiter.  They 
were  instituted  1458  years  before  Christ, 
and  celebrated  every  fiAh  year. 
60.  Fitdera:  in  the  sense  of  eonditiones, 

62.  Deucalion,    See  Ed.  vi.  41. 

63.  J^ati :  in  the  sense  of  orli  sunt. 

66.  Solibus :  Sol,  properly  the  sun,  by  me- 
lon, heat.  Maiuris:  in  the  sense  of  ve^- 
mnUibuSy  vel  ardentibus,  Coquat:  emoliat 
et  rarefacialt  says  Heyne. 

68.  Sub  ipsum  Arcturvm:  about  the  rising 
of  Arcturus.  This  is  a  star  of  the  first 
magnitude  in  tlie  constellation  Bootes,  near 
the  tail  of  the  great  Bear.  The  poet  recom- 
mends, if  the  soil  be  rich,  to  turn  it  up 
with  a  deep  furrow  early,  that  it  may  lie 
and  bake  through  the  heat  of  the  summer; 
bat  if  the  land  be  of  a  thin  soil,  and  light, 
it  will  be  sufficient  to  turn  it  up  with  a  thin 


fbrrow,  and  some  time  in  the  fall,  about  the 
rising  of  Arcturus.  In  the  former  case, 
(t/Ac)  that  the  grass  and  weeds  may  not 
injure  the  springing  crop;  in  the  latter  case 
{h\e)  that  the  scanty  moisture  may  not 
leave  the  barren  land. 

71.  Tonsas  novales^  &c.  You  should  sufTur 
your  reaped  fallow  grounds  to  rest  every 
other  year.  J>tovaHs  terra^  is  properly  new 
ground,  or  ground  newly  broken  up.  Hence 
it  came  to  signify  fallow  ground,  because 
by  resting  it  is  recruited,  and,  as  it  were, 
renewed. 

72.  Situ:  with  a  sword.  Situs  here 
means  the  grass,  weeds,  &c,  which  over> 
spread  the  ground,  and  bind  it  do^Ti  into 
what  is  commonly  called  a  sword.  Campum 
segnem :  your  field  lying  idle. 

73.  Sidere  mutato :  the  year  being  changed. 
Some  copies  read  semine  mutato,  Sidus^  iu 
the  sense  of  annus^  is  frequently  used  bv 
Virgil. 

74.  LtUum :  in  the  sense  of  fertile  vel 
eopiosum,  Siliqua :  in  the  rattling  pod,  or 
shell. 

75.  Tristis:  bitter.  TVnueff/oB/ui,  Ruicus 
interprets  by  parva  grana, 

76.  Sylvam,  This  word  is  firequently  used 
for  a  thick  luzurious  crop  or  growth  of  any 
thing. 

78.  Papavera  perfusa:  poppies  impreg- 
nated with  oblivions  sleep,  or  possessing  the 
quality  of  canaing  sleep.  Lethao :  an  adj. 
from  Lethtf  a  word  of  Greek  origin,  im- 
plying forgetfhlnesa  or  oblivion.  •  The 
poets  feigned  it  to  be  one  of  the  rivers  of 
nell,  the  water  of  which  the  dead  were  said 
to  drink  after  they  had  been  in  the  reipons 
below  some  time.    It  was  represented  as 


64 


P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


79.  Labor  erii  facilia 
tltamis  annis : 

80.  Tantum  ne  padeai 
U  Mtizrare  mU 


91.  Sea  ille  color  ma- 
gU  durat  terram^  et 

92.  Ne  tenues  pluTie 
peneirerU  aliiut ;  acriorve 
potentia 

95.  Adeo  iiU  javat 
arra  multilun,  qui  fnngit 

97.  £t  iUe  muUitrnju- 
vat  arvoy  qui  perrumpit 
terga,  quo  euscitat  in 
pHrno  procisso  squore, 
aratro  veno  rursue  in 
obliquum : 


Sed  tamen  altemis  (acilis  labor :  arida  tantikn 
Ne  saturare  fimo  pingpi  pudeat  sola ;  neve  80 

Effoetos  cinerem  immumium  jactare  per  agros.  * 

Sic  quoque  mutatis  requiescunt  foetibus  arva . 
Nee  nulla  intereii  est  inaratas  gratia  terras. 
Scpe  etiam  steiiles  incendere  profuit  agros, 
Atque  levem  stipulam  crepitantibus  urere  flammis       86 
Sive  inde  occultas  vires  et  pabula  terre 
Pinguia  concipiunt ;  sive  illis  omne  per  ignem 
Excoquitur  vitium,  atque  exudat  inutilis  humor: 
Seu  plures  calor  ille  vias,  et  ceca  relazat 
Spiramenta,  novas  veniat  qua  succua  in  herbas :  90 

Seu  durat  magis,  et  venas  astringit  hiantes : 
Ne  tenues  pluvise,  rapidive  potentia  soils 
Acrior,  aut  Boreae  penetrabile  frigus  adurat* 
Multum  aded,  rastris  glebas  qui  frangit  inertes, 
Vimineasque  trahit  crates,  juvat  arva  ;  neque  Ulum     96 
Flava  Ceres  alto  nequicquam  spectat  Olympo  : 
Et  qui,  procisso  quse  suscitat  squore,  terga 
Rursus  in  obliquum  verso  perrumpit  aratro : 
Exercetque  frequens  tellurem,  atque  imperat  arvis. 
Humida  solstitia  atque  hyemes  orate  serenas,  100 


NOTES. 


btTinff  the  power  of  causing  them  to  for- 

EC  wnatover  they  had  done,  seen,  or  heard 
fore.  A  river  in  AfHca  of  that  name, 
which  flowed  under  ground  for  some  dis- 
tance, and  then  rose  to  its  surface,  is  sup- 
posed to  have  given  rise  to  this  extravagant 
fable. 

79.  Labor  facilis.  The  meaning  appears 
to  be  this :  that  the  above  mentioned  crops 
may  be  sown  every  other  year,  notwith- 
standing  their  injurious  qualities,  provided 
the  land  be  well  manured. 

80.  Jlrida  tola :  dry  or  thirsty  soils. 

81.  Rffalot:  worn  out — exhausted. 

82.  Fatibus :  in  the  sense  of  tegetibtu. 

83.  J^ec  nuUa  gratia  est  inaratiB  terra: 
nor,  in  the  mean  time  is  there  no  gratitude 
in  tlie  land  untilled — left  fallow  every  other 
year. 

The  whole  of  this  section  contains  a  num- 
ber of  excellent  precepts  and  instructions  for 
•the  husbandman.  In  the  first  place,  he  ad- 
vises the  farmer  to  let  his  land  rest  every 
other  year;  or,  if  he  cannot  do  that  with 
convenience,  then  to  change  the  crops,  and 
to  sow  wheat  afler  the  several  kinds  which  be 
mentions,  but  not  to  sow  flax,  oats,  or  pop- 
pies r  for  these  bum  and  impoverish  the 
land.  He  says,  notwithstanding  this,  they 
may  be  sown  in  turn,  provided  care  be  taken 
to  recruit  and  enrich  the  land  by  manure. 
The  poet  concludes  by  observing,  that  if  the 
ground  bo  left  fallow,  as  he  at  first  advised, 
^^^Mlead  of  being  sown  with  any-  of  those 
^^Mini,  it  would  not  be  ungrateful — ^it  would 

T 


abundantly  repay  the  farmer  for  this  indul- 
gence. 

86.  Slot  inde,,  &c  The  poet  here  gives 
four  reasons  for  the  farmer**  firing  his  lands. 
1.  That  they  might  hence  receive  an  in- 
crease of  nutriment.  2.  That  the  noxious 
moisture  might  be  dried  up  to  them.  3. 
That  the  close  and  dense  soil  might  be  loosen- 
ed. And  4.  That  the  loose  soil  might  be 
rendered  closer.  This  he  founds  upon  the 
principle  of  those  philosophers  who  taught 
that  fire  was  the  universal  element. 

88.  Vitium :  the  bad  quality. 

90.  Spiramenta  eaea :  secret  avenues,  or 
passages,  by  which  moisture  is  drawn  into 
the  new  plants. 

93.  Penetrabile :  in  the  sense  o€ penetrans, 
penetrating — searching.  Rapidi:  in  the 
sense  of  ardentu, 

97.  Et  qui,  &c.  The  poet  recommends 
to  the  farmer  to  harrow  his  ground  weil. 
before  he  commit  the  seed  to  it;  but  if  it  be 
hard  and  obstinate,  and  lie  up  in  ridges, 
(tergal  so  that  it  will  not  yield  to  the  ha/- 
row,  tnen  it  will  be  profitable  to  plough  it 
agrain  crosswise.  Proteitto  nquore :  in  breal; 
ing  up  his  field.  Suteitat:  raises  up-> 
makes. 

99.  Exereety  &c.  He  exercises  his  land 
frequently,  and  commands  his  fields.  This 
is  a  metaphor  taken  from  a  general  training 
or  exercising  his  troop-  giving  them  com- 
mands, and  dispensing  disci^ine  among 
them. 

100.  Solttitia: 


GEORGIGA.    LIB.  I 


6i 


Agncoln :  hyberao  IsBtissima  pulvere  farra^ 

Letus  agar :  nullo  tantum  se  Myaia  cultu 

Jactat,  ot  ipsa  suas  mirantur  Gargara  messes. 

Quid  dicam,  jacto  qiii  semine  cominus  arva 

Insequitur,  cumulosque  niit  male  pinguis  arenas  !       105 

Deinde  aatb  fluvium  inducit,  rivosque  sequentes  ? 

£t  cum  exustus  ager  morientibus  sestuat  berbis, 

Rcce,  supercilio  clivosi  tramids  undam 

Elicit :  iUa  cadens  raucum  per  levia  murmur 

Saxa  ciet,  scatebrisque  arentia  temperat  arva.  110 

Quid,  qui,  ne  gravicQs  procumbat  culmus  aristis, 

Luxuriem  segetum  tener^  deposcit  in  herbl^, 

Cum  primum  sulcos  aequant  sata  ?  quique  paludia 

CoUectum  bumorem  bibul^  deducit  arena  ? 

Pncsertim  incertis  si  mensibus  amnis  abundans  115 

Exit,  et  obducto  late  tenet  omnia  limo, 

Unde  cavse  tepido  sudant  humore  lacuna?. 

\ec  tamen  (haDc  cum  sint  hominumque,  boumque  labores 

Versando  terram  expert!)  nihil  improbus  anser, 

Strymoniaeque  grues,  et  amaris  intuba  fibrils  ISO 

Officiunt,  aut  umbra  nocet.     Pater  ipse  colendi 


101.  Ftora  mnl  tetis. 
■ima  hybemo  pulvere: 
ager  etf  kBtaa 

104.  Quid  dicam  de 
eo,  qui 


HI.  Quid  dieam  de 
iUo,  qui,  ne  culmus  pro- 
cumbat gravidifl  aristis, 
depaaoit 

113.  Quique  deducit 
humorem  colleotum  in- 
ttar  paludia  bibuli  aienft 


121.  Colendi  terranr 


NOTES. 


101.  Femra:  in  the  sense  of  tegttes. 

102.  M^ia.  There  were  two  countries 
ffthis  name :  the  one  in  Europe,  and  bound- 
ed on  the  north  by  the  Danube ;  the  other 
in  Asia  Minor,  near  the  Propontis  and  Hel- 
lespont. The  latter  is  here  meant.  Mysia 
delights  herself  so  much  in  no  cultivation, 
u  in  moist  summers  and  dry  winters — no 
mlture  renders  her  so  fruitful,  as  to  have 
laoist.  Sec. 

103.  Ga/^g-am :  neu.  plu.  Apartofmoimt 
(da,  the  country  near  which  was  much  famed 
for  its  fertility. 

104.  Qu«/iftcam,&c.  What  shall!  say  of 
him,  who,  the  seed  being  sown,  closely  plies 
his  fields,  and  breaks  down  the  ctods  or 
ridges  ((Btimubu)  of  his  barren  soil  ?  For  mtile 
mnguu;  Ruibus  says,  rnali  eonaaeia;  and 
Valpy,  too  rich  and  adhetwe.  Ruit:  in  the 
sense  of  frangit. 

106.  SequenUi  rivot:  in  the  sense  of /u- 
aUesrvnUot, 

108.  Eeee^  eHtii  aquam^  kc.  Lo !  he  leads 
down  a  stream  of  water  fVom  the  brow  of 
a  hilly  tract.  JEstuat :  is  parched,  or  burn- 
ed. 

110.  ScatebrU:  with  its  streams,  or  rills. 
Tentperai:  Rueus  says,  ^umee/o/. 

114.  Quique  dedueii.  The  probable  mean- 
'mg  of  thui  passage  is :  that  the  husbandman, 
tn  the  purpose  of  watering  his  fields  in  the 
diy  eeason,  should  form  reservoirs  or  ponds, 
hf  colleoting  into  them  the  water  that  fell 
IB  the  rainy  season.  He  had  already  ad- 
fised  the  plan  of  brin^n^  water  from  the 
higher  grounds  upon  his  helds.  But  where 
that  could  not  be  done,  he  advises  to  substi- 
iQte  the  reservoir  or  pond,  as  the  only  alter- 


native. This  appears  to  be  the  opinioa  of 
Heyne.    Humorem:  in  the  eonse  of  a^umr.. 

115.  Incertis  mentibiu:  in  the  variable 
months — those  months  when  the  weather 
is  most  changeable. 

118.  Aee  tameriy  &c.  Though  the  fanner 
be  never  so  careful  in  the  culture  of  his  land, 
the  poet  reminds  him  not  to  stop  there. 
Afler  the  crop  is  put  into  the  ground,  it  still 
requires  his  attention.  For  the  foul  or 
greedy  goose,  the  Thracian  crones,  the  suc- 
cory, or  endive,  as  also  the  shade,  injure  it 
The  two  negatives,  nee — nihily  amount  to  ac 
aflirmative. 

120.  Strymonia:  an  adj.  from  Strymon,  a 
river  in  the  confines  of  Macedonia  and 
Thrace,  where  cranes  abounded. 

121.  Pater  ipse  voluit:  father  Jupiter  him- 
self willed  that  the  way  of  cultivating  the 
earth  should  not  be  easy.  He  was  fabled  to 
have  been  the  son  of  Saturn  and  Ops;  and 
called  the  father  of  gods,  and  king  of  mea 
Saturn,  who  received  the  kingdom  of  the 
world  from  his  brother  Utan,  on  the  condit 
tion  of  his  raising  no  male  offspring,  devour* 
ed  his  sons  as  soon  as* they  were  bom;  but 
his  mother,  regretting  that  so  fair  a  child 
should  be  destroyed,  concealed  him  from 
his  father,  as  she  also  did  Neptune  and  Pluto, 
and  intrusted  him  to  the  care  of  the  Cor^ 
bantes,  or  Ciiretet^  who  educated  him  on 
mount  /da,  in  Crete.  As  soon  as  he  came 
to  mature  years,  he  made  war  against  the 
Titans,  who  had  made  his  father  a  prisoner. 
He  was  victorious  and  set  him  at  liberty. 
But  growing  jealous  of  his  son*s  power,  he 
conspired  against  him ;  whereupon  Jupiter 
expelled  him  from  his  kingdom,  and  he  fled 


ea 


138.    AppeOeau 
Pleiadas 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

Haud  facilcm  esse  vi&m  voluit,  primusque  per  arleai 
Movit  agros,  curis  acuens  mortalia  coida : 
Nee  torpere  gravi  passus  sua  regna  veterno. 
Ante  Jovem  nulli  subigebant  arva  coloni :  11^5 

.  Nee  signare  quidem,  aut  partiri  limite  campmn 
Fas  erat :  in  medium  quaerebant :  ipsaque  tellus 
Omnia  libeiius,  nuUo  poscente,  ferebat. 
Die  malum  virus  serpentibus  addidit  atris, 
Pnedarique  lupos  jussit,  pontumque  moverit  130 

Mellaquc  decussit  foliis,  ignemque  remoyit, 
Et  passim  rivis  currentia  vina  repressit : 
Ut  varias  usus  meditando  extunderet  artes 
Paulatim,  et  sulcis  frumenti  quaereret  herbam, 
£t  silicis  venis  abstrusum  excuderet  ignem.  13b 

Tunc  alnos  primum  fluvii  sens^re  cavatas : 
Navita  tum  stellis  numeros  et  nomina  fecit^ 
e<u  Pleiadas,  Hyadas,  claramque  Lycaonis  Arcton. 
Tum  laqueis  captare  feras,  et  fiillere  visco, 
Inventum ;  et  magnos  canibus  circumdare  saltua*       140 
Atque  alius  latum  fundi  jam  verberat  amnem 


NOTES. 


hr  safety  to  It&ly,  where  Janus  was  king. 
Afler  this,  Jupiter  divided  the  empire  of  the 
world  with  his  two  brothers,  reserving  to  him- 
self the  empire  of  heaven  and  earth.  The 
Giants,  Uie  o£bpring  of  the  earth,  to  avenge 
the  death  of  the  Titans,  whom  Jupiter  slow, 
rebelled  against  him.  Piling  mountains,  one 
upon  anoUier,  they  hoped  to  scale  heaven 
itself,  and  attack  Jupiter  in  person.  He, 
however,  completely  vanquished  them,  and 
inflicted  on  them  the  severest  punishment 
for  their  crimes.  He  married  his  sister  Juno, 
who  was  very  jealous  of  him,  and  sometimes 
very  troublesome.  His  power  was  the  most 
extensive  of  any  of  the  gods.  His  worship 
was  general,  and  surpassed  that  of  any  of 
the  gods  in  dignity  and  solemnity.  He  bad 
several  celebrated  oracles,  but  that  at  Do- 
dona,  in  Epirus,  and  at  Amnum,  in  Lybia,  per- 
haps took  the  lead.  He  had  several  names, 
chiefly  derived  from  the  places  where  he  was 
lYorshipped,  and  &om  his  offices  and  func- 
tions. He  was  called  HospUaUs,  because 
he  was  the  protector  of  strangers;  OplimtUy 
because  he  was  the  best;  Jtfiaxtmm,  because 
he  was  the  greatest;  Olympitu,  because  he 
was  worshipped  at  Olympia,  ^c  JvpUer, 
is  sometimes  put  for  the  air,  or  weather. 

123.  Jtfim/ ;  in  the  sense  of  coluU, 

124.  Chravivttemo.  Vttemui^ot vetemwny. 
IS  a  disease  causing  a  stupor  both  of  mind 
and  body,  somethmg  like  the  lethargy. 
TorptrtgrwnvtttmOy\BhxMy  metaphorical. 
Veterno:  in  the  sense  of  otio,  vel  dendiei, 
lays  RuBUs. 

131.  RemooU  ignem:  he  removed  fire  from 
the  light  of  men,  and  concealed  it  in  the 
Tmns  of  Uie  flint.  Prometheus  is  said  to 
have  stolen  it  from  heaven,  because  it  was 


found  necessary  to  man.  Deetmii:  he 
shook  off  the  honey  from  the  leaves,  i.  e.  he 
caused  the  honey  to  cease. 

133.  Ui  unu  exiunderei :  that  experienre, 
by  observation,  might  find  out  the  various 
arts  by  degrees. 

134.  SuUii:  by  agriculture — by  the  plough. 

136.  Cavaias  alnos:  simply,  boatH;  be- 
cause, at  first,  they  were  made  of  the  alder- 
tree. 

138.  Plaadas:  ace.  plu.  of  Greek  termi- 
nation. They  are  seven  stars  in  the  neck 
of  Taurus,  and  are  called  PUiadei,  from  a 
Greek  word  signifying,  to  sail;  because  by 
their  rising,  they  indicated  the  proper  time 
to  put  to  sea.  They  were  sometimes  called 
AUantUes^  from  AtUu,  a  king  of  Mauriu- 
nia,  whose  daughters  they  were  fabled  to 
be,  by  the  nymph  Pleione,  The  Romans 
sometimes  called  them  VergUieu  Their 
names  were,  EUctra^  AlejfwU^  Ceiano,  Ste- 
rope,  Taygeta,  Maia,  and  Merope.  Mpadtu, 
These  are  seven  stars  in  the  front  of  Taurus, 
so  called  from  a  Greek  word  signifying,  to 
ram.  They  were  fabled  to  have  been  the 
daughters  of  Atlas  and  Mlhra,  Refusing 
consolation  for  the  death  of  their  brother 
HycLSy  who  was  slain  by  a  lion,  Jupiter,  ta- 
king pity  on  them,  changed  them  into  as 
many  stars.  Their  names  are  Awkbrotia, 
Ewioxa^Pasithoi,  Cirone^PUsauru^Ppiho, 
and  Syehe,  Arcton.  A  constellation  near 
the  north  pole,  called  the  Ursa  Mt^or.  Ly- 
caon  was  a  king  of  Arcadia,  whose  daugh- 
ter Calisto,  out  of  jealousy,  was  transform- 
ed by  Juno  into  a  bear;  and  Jupiter,  for  his 
regard  to  her,  translated  her  in  that  form  to 
heaven,  and  made  her  the  ooilistellatlon 
Arcton, 


GEORGICA,    UB,  I 


e7 


Alta  petent,  pelago  Tue  alius  trahit  humida  liiui. 
Tum  ferri  rigor,  atque  argute  lamina  seme ; 
(Nam  primi  cuneis  scindebant  fissile  lignum) 
Turn  varisB  ventre  artes.     Labor  omnia  vincit 
Improbus,  et  Juris  urgens  in  rebus  egestas. 

Prima  Ceres  ferro  mortales  yertere  terram 
Instituit :  cum  jam  glandes  atque  arbuta  sacne 
Deficerent  sylvie,  et  victum  Dodona  negaret 
Mox  et  frumentis  labor  additus ;  ut  mala  culmos 
fifiset  rubigo,  segnisque  horreret  in-arvis  ' 
Carduus :  intcreunt  segetcs,  subit  aspera  sjlva, 
Lappsque,  tribulique  :  interque  nitentia  culta 
Infelix  lolium  et  steriles  dominantur  avenss. 
Qudd  nisi  et  assiduis  terram  insectabere  rastris, 
Et  sonitu  terrebis  aves,  et  ruris  opaci 
Falce  premes  umbras,  votisque  vocaveris  imbrem : 
Heu,  magmun  alterius  frustra  spectabis  acervum, 
Concuss^que  famem  in  sylvis  solabere  quercu. 

Dicendum,  et  que  sint  duris  agrestibus  anna  : 
Queis  sine,  nee  potuere  sen,  nee  surgere  messes. 
Tomis,  et  infleji  primum  grave  robur  aratri, 
Tardaque  Elewne  matris  volventia  plaustra, 
Tribulaque,  traheaeque,  et  iniquo  pondere  rastri : 
Viigea  prsterea  Celei  vilisque  supellex, 
Ari>utec  crates,  et  mystica  vannus  lacchi. 

NOTES. 


144.  Pfin.!  hmima 


146 


!60 


165 


160     160.    Dieendum    ut 
n«6iff,  et  que 

16S.  PrimiUii  Tomif,  et 
grave 

165 


142.  PetenM  alia:  seeking  the  deep  p&rts 
of  the  eea,  or  river.  AUum^  w^i^n  it  ie  used 
for  the  tea,  properly  signifies  tlie  channel, 
«r  the  deepest  part  of  it ;  whiloj^c/agtu  pro- 
perly aignifies  that  part  of  the  sea  near  the 
knd. 

143.  Tum  rigor  ferri  '  thrn  the  hardening 
•f  troB,  aiid  the  blade  ^/  t'le  grating  saw, 
were  invented. 

145.  Improbut  Ittbor:  constant,' perseve- 
ring labor  overcomes  all  difficnltios.  Du- 
fit  rebus:  in  poverty.  Egestas:  in  the  sense 
of  neecssiias.  Venire :  in  the  sense  of  t>i- 
wmimsuni. 

148.  AHnOa :  the  fruit  of  the  arbute  tree. 
Dwdmui :  a  famoos  grove  in  Epims,  abound- 
ing in  mast  trees.    See  Ed.  ix.  13. 

150.  Labor:  in  the  sense  of  morbus^  dis- 
ease. Mala  rubigo  estet :  that  the  nozioiis 
mildew  should  consume  the  stalks.  EsseS^ 
for  ederet, 

152.  Segnis  earduus:  the  useless  thistle 
vave,  or  look  rough.  Syha.  See  76,  supra. 

153.  Lappa:  burrs,  a  lipecies  of  herb. 
THbuH :  the  brambles— land-caltrops,  /n- 
felix:  noxious — ^injurious. 

154.  DommarUur :  bear  rule — have  the 
iscendency. 

157.  Premes  umbras :  you  should  trim  off 
the  limbs  (of  the  trees)  of  a  shafled  field, 
ke.  Umbras:  in  the  sense  of  ramus^  b}' 
sBeton. 


159.  Solabere  famem^  Sic  The  poet  as* 
sures  the  farmer  that,  unless  he  follow  the 
directions  just  given,  he  will  behold  the 
abundant  crops  of  his  neighbor,  while  his 
will  fail  him,  and  he  be  under  Uie  necessity 
of  allaying  the  craving  of  nature  upon  no- 
thing better  than  acorns. 

160.  Arma ;  implements,  tools,  &c.  noces- 
sary  to  the  farmer.  Et:  in  the  sense  of 
quogue. 

163.  Tarda  volventia:  the  slow-moving 
wagons  of  mother  Ceres.  Ehuimt:  an  adj. 
firora  Eleusis,  a  city  of  Attica,  where  she 
was  worshipped.  Jr^flexi :  in  the  sense  of 
eurvu 

164.  Tribula,  This  was  a  kind  of  sledge 
or  carriage,  used  among  the  ancients  to  thresh 
their  com  with.  It  was  pointed  with  iron« 
and  drawn  over  the  grain  by  oxen.  TVahetu 
This  was  an  instrument  something  like  the 
tribulum,  and  made  use  of  for  the  same 
purpose ;  a  sledge. 

164.  Iniqm :  Rubus  says,  magna, 

165.  Filis  virgeaque  supeUex:  the  cheap 
or  common  wicker-baskets.  Celei :  Coleus 
was  the  father  of  Triptolemus,  whom  Ceres, 
it  is  said,  instructed  m  the  art  of  tillage  and 
husbandry.    See  Eel.  v.  79. 

166.  Arbutea  crates:  hurdles  of  the  ai- 
bute  tree.  Vannus :  a  sieve,  or  winnowing 
machine.  It  is  called  mystica^  mystic,  be- 
cause used  ^n  the  mysteries  of  Bacchus. 
Jacchi:  laechus^  a  name  of  Bacchus. 


68 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


169.  Contlnao  in  lyl- 
vis  flexa  ulmus  domatur 
m&^a  vt  in  burim,  et 
aocipit 

171.  Huic  6ifrt  temo 
protentufl  k  stirpe  in  octo 
pedes  aptaiur ;  bins 
anret,  tt  dentalia  cum 
duplici  dorso  aptantur. 


178.  Cumprimi8r«6tM 
area  ctt  lequanda  in- 
^^ti 


184.  Bufo  inventus  ttt 
cavis,  et  plurima  mon- 
Btra,  qus 


Omnia  quse  multd  ante  memor  provisa  leponeSt 

Si  te  djgna  inanet  divini  gloria  ruris. 

Continud  in  sylvis  magni  vi  flexa  domatur 

In  burim,  et  curvi  formam  accipit  ulmua  arafri« 

Huic  a  stirpe  pedes  temo  protentus  in  octo, 

Bina;  aures,  dupiici  aptantur  dentalia  dorso. 

Caeditur  et  tilia  ante  jugo  levis,  altaque  fiigua,' 

Stivaque,  qucD  currus  a  tergo  torqueat  imoa ; 

Et  suspensa  focis  cxplorat  robora  fumus. 

Possum  multa  tibi  vetenim  praecepta  referre, 

Ni  refugis,  tenuesque  piget  cognoscere  curas. 

Area  cum  pnmis  ingenti  «;quanda  cylindro, 

£t  vcrtenda  manu,  et  creta  solidanda  tenaci : 

Np  subcant  herbae,  neu  pulvere  victa  fatiacat : 

Tum  variiB  illudunt  pestes.     Sepe  exiguus  mus 

Sub  terris  posuitque  domoB,  atque  horrea  fecit ' 

Aut  oculis  capti  fodire  cubilia  talps. 

Inventusquo  cavis  bufo,  et  quss  plurima  terre 

Monstra  ferunt :  populatque  ingentem  farris  acervum 

Curculio,  atque  idopi  metuens  formica  senect^.  1 A 

Contemplator  item,  cum  se  nux  plurima  sylvia 


170 


176 


180 


NOTES. 


167.  Omnia  qua  memor:  all  which  things, 
being  proyided  long  before  hand, you  should 
be  mindful  to  lay  up. 

168.  Divini  rurit.  The  country  is  here 
called  divine,  either  on  account  of  its  inno- 
cence and  happiness,  or  because  it  was  ori- 
ginally the  habitation  of  the  gods.  Gloria: 
reward.  Ruoeus  says,  laiu ;  for  divini^  he 
says,  beati, 

171.  Stirpe:  from  the  back  part,  or  bot- 
tom. 

172.  Bina  aures:  two  mould  or  earth 
boards,  one  on  each  side  of  the  /enio,  or 
beam.  The  poet  here  mentions  the  several 
parts  of  the  plough.  The  6um,  or  bura^ 
was  the  part  which  the  ploughman  held  in 
his  lefl  hand — the  plough  tail.  The  deniale^ 
the  chip,  or  part  of  the  plough  to  which  the 
vomer^  or  share,  is  fastened.  Dupiici  dorto : 
with  a  double  back.  Some  understand  du- 
plex in  the  sense  of  lattu ;  but  there  is  no 
need  of  this.  The  plough,  which  the  poet 
is  describing,  is  altogether  of  a  singular 
kind  to  us.  It  had  two  mould-boards ;  two 
chips  or  share-beams  wo  might  supposed  it 
to  have  had,  one  on  each  side  of  the  iemo^ 
or  main  beam,  which,  being  joined  together, 
might  not  improperly  be  said  to  form  a 
double  back.  Stiva :  the  handle,  which  the 
ploughman  holds  in  his  right  hand. 

173.  Et  lecis  tilia,  TUia^  the  linden,  or 
lime-tree.  It  is  a  light  wood,  and  therefore 
more  suitable  for  the  plough. 

174.  Qua  iorqucal :  which  may  tum  the 
lowMt  wheels  from  beliind — may  tum  the 

^^^nme  or  hinder  part  of  the  plough.   The 
^^^^■fc  here  described  we  may  suppose  run 


upon  wheels,  which  is  the  reaion  of  tlio 
poet^s  calling  it  eumu^  a  carriage.  Rusus 
says :  quibiadam  in  regionibut  aratrum  tn- 
ttruitur  rotit;  but  commentators  are  by  no 
means  agreed  as  to  the  form  and  oomrtmc- 
tion  of  this  plough  of  the  poet. 

175.  Fumus  explorat.  Wood  seasoned  in 
the  way  here  mentioned  will  be  less  liable 
to  crack  or  split,  than  if  seasoned  in  the' 
usual  way,  in  the  sun  and  open  air. 

180.  Vieta  pulvere :  overcome  with  dry- 
ness, should  crack.  Pulvere,  Russus  says : 
siceitate^  rjua  ereat  pulverem, 

181.  Turn  :  in  the  sense  of  prteterea, 

183.  Talpa  eapti  oculis.  Talpa^  the  mole, 
a  small  animal,  supposed  to  have  no  eyet« 
and  living  chiefly  under  the  ground. 

184.  Bufo:  the  toad.  Monstrum^  pro- 
perly signifies  any  thing  contrary  to  the 
ordinary  course  of  nature  ;  also,  any  mi*- 
chievous  animal,  whether  man  or  brute; 
which  is  the  meaning  here. 

186.  Curculio :  the  woayel;  a  mischieyoos 
animal  among  grain. 

187.  Contemplator  t/em,  &c.  Observe  in 
like  manner  when  the  nut-tree  in  the  woods 
clothes  itself  abundantly  with  blooms.  Of 
the  nut-tree,  there  are  several  kinds.  The 
one  here  meant  is  supposed  to  be  the  Ar^ 
mygdala^  or  almond-tree,  because  its  flow- 
ers or  blossoms  were  supposed  to  be  an  in- 
dication of  the  fertility  of  the  year.  P/ii- 
Hma:  an  adj.  sup.  agreeing  with  mcr. 
l*his  construction  frequently  occurs,  and  it 
more  elegantly  translated  by  its  correspandr 
ing  adverb. 


GEOHGICA.    LIB.  I. 


t  in  florem,  et  ramos  curvabit  olentes : 
lenmt  fietus,  fmriter  fnimenta  sequentur, 
tque  cum  niagno  /eniet  tritura  calore. 
hnuriA  folioniin  exuberat  umbra, 
e<iuam  pingues  pale&  teret  area  culmos. 
A  vidi  equidem  multos  medicare  aereotes, 
ra  priiks  et  nigr&  perfundere  a^nurci, 
lior  Alt  (iiilua  siliquis  fidlacibus  esset. 
amvis  igni  exiguo  properata  maderent, 
BCta  diu,  et  multo  spectata  labore, 
lerare  tamen ;  ni  vb  humana  quotamiia 
na  quroque  manu  legeret :  sic  omnia  fatis 
U8  rue  re,  ac  retrd  sublapsa  refeni. 
ilitcr  quam  qui  adverse  viz  flumine  tembum 
{lis  subigit :  si  brachia  forte  remisit,* 
I  iUum  in  prsceps  prono  rapit  alveus  amni 
sterea  tarn  sunt  Arcturi  sidera  nobis, 
'fumque  dies  servandi,  et  lucidus  anguis ; 
quibus  in  patriam  ventosa  per  aequora  vectis 
8  et  ostrifcri  fauces  tentantur  Abydi. 
die  somnique  pares  ubi  fecerit  boras, 


195' 


194.  Eqnidem  vidi 
multoa  perentflfl  medi- 
1 90  ^'^^  Mmina,  et  pridi 
qtukmterent^  perfbndoro 
ea  nitro  et  nigra  amor- 
ca,ut 

196.  QnaniYui  femtna 
properata  exiguo  igni 
maderent;  tamen  vidi 
'  ea  lecta  diu,  et  tpeetata 
multo  labore,  degene- 
rare;  ni 

199.  Sic  vitk  omma 
fatifl  mere  in  pejus,  ac 
p^^  sublapsa  referri  retro. 
*""      202.  Si  forte  ramimt 
t    brachia,  ruit  ei  tublapnu 
refertur  retr^^  atque  il- 
veufl  rapit  ilium  in  pns- 
ceps  prono  amni. 
206.  Qu&m  iii  vectis 
'  per  ventosa  equora  in 
ttuim    patriam,    quibus 
Pontus  et  oitriferi  fau- 
ces Abydi 


205, 


NOTES. 


FaUu»:  in  the  sense  oifiottM, 
Magna  calore,  Calor  here  seems  to 
be  sweat  and  heat  of  the  laborer  or 
ir,  rather  than  tlic  heat  of  the  summer. 
At  si  umbra:  but  if  the  boughs 
I  in  a  luzuriancy  of  leaves,  in  vain, 
lie  meaning  seems  to  be  this:  that 
blossoms  upon  tlie  tree  shall  exceed 
rea,  then  you  may  expect  a  plentiful 
But  if,  on  the  contrary,  the  leaves  be 
it  numerous,  you  may  expect  a  scan- 
>— a  crop  rich  only  m  Jiusks  and 
Umbra :  in  the  sense  of  rami. 
Sereniet:  part,  of  ihe  verb,  tero, 
m  a  substantive :  Sowers.  The  poet 
ives  the  husbandman  to  understand 
s  greatest  cere  is  to  be  taken  in  se- 
his  seeds ;  that  it  is  sometimes  use* 
nprcgnatc  them  with  other  qualities 
rant  them  from  degenerating;  and 
Bee  to  soak  and  stoep  them  over  a 
rt,  in  order  to  hasten  their  sprouting 
iming  forward.  And  although  care 
a  in  the  selection,  they  will  be  found 
laless  to  degenerate:  and  all  that 
s  for  him  to  do,  is,  to  select  every 
ith  hb  own  hand  the  fairest  and  best 
and  in  this  way  only  he  may  keep 
fp0  from  degenerating  to  any  great 
This  advice  is  worthy  the  atten- 
aveiy  farmer. 

Perfundere:  this  may  either  mean 
ikio'them  (temina)  over  with,  or  put 
ito.  Runus  says,  tpargere, 
FaUaeiifUS,  The  pods  or  ears  are 
fkllacious,  because  thej  are  some- 
large,  when  there  is  very  little  in 
/Wttf :  the  grain  or  produce. 


8 


198.  Hunuma  vis:  human  care.  In  tlie 
sense  of  homines.  Unless  men  should  se- 
lect with  the  hand,  isc  Runus  says,  Ao»t- 
num  induslria, 

201.  Adverso  flumine :  against  the  car- 
rent. 

203.  Aiaue.  Rueus,  on  the  authority  of 
Gellius,  takes  ataue  in  the  sense  of  ttatim. 
Davidson  and  Heyne  take  it  in  its  usual 
sigiiiiication  as  a  conjunction,  supposing  an 
ellipsis  of  the  words:  iUe  ruii  ae  subkmsus 
refertur  retro.  And  carries  him  headlong 
down  the  stream.  Alveus:  properly  the 
channel  or  bed  of  a  river;  here,  the  river  iil 
general :  the  current,  or  impetus  of  the  wa- 
ter; by  meton. 

205.  Htedu  Two  stars  in  the  shoulder  of 
Aurig<h  >-  constellation  in  the  heavens. 
Lucidus  Anguis :  a  constellation  called  Dra- 
CO.  The  poet  here  intimates  that  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  farmer  to  observe  the  stars,  and 
the  various  signs  of  the  weather;  and  that 
he  will  find  it  as  useful  to  him  in  the  course 
of  his  business,  as  it  is  to  the  mariner. 

207.  Fauces  Abydi.  The  Hellespont  or 
straits,  which  separate  Europe  from  Asia: 
called  oslriferit  becaoee  abounding  in  Oys- 
ters. Ab^us:  a  aiy  on  the  Asiatic  shore, 
over  agamst  Scstus*  TdUoniwr:  in  the 
sense  of  naoigatUur. 

00^!  Die:  for  Diei.  The  |sn.  of  tha 
fifth  declension  was  sometimes  tnus  written* 
Somnii  i*  elegantly  put  for  noctis.  Ubi  Iaf> 
bra  fecerit.  Libra  is  one  of  the  signs  of  the 
zodiac,  which  the  sun  enters  the  23d  of 
September;  at  which  time  he  is  on  the  eqiia 
tor,  and  makes  the  days  and  nights  equaL 


p.  VIRGILH  MARONIS 


210 


S13.  Tempuf  eit  tBgen 
•t  tegeiem  lini  et  Ce- 
rMle  paparer  homo 

214.  Dum  Boat  Hbi 
/atert  «f,  tollnre  nccA, 
at  dum 

S15.  Satiofabiaetrm 
Tefo:  turn 


2S5.  Multi  coepere  #e- 
rere  ante 


Et  medium  luci  atque  umbris  jam  dividit  orbem 

Excrcetc,  viri,  tauros,  serite  hordea  campia, 

Usque  sub  cxtremum  brume  intractabilis  imbrem  ^ 

Necnon  ct  lini  segetem  et  Cereale  papaver 

Tcmpus  humo  tegere,  et  jamdudum  incumbere  raitnEi 

Dum  sicc^  tellure  licet,  dum  nubila  pendent. 

Vere  fabis  satio :  turn  te  quoque,  Medica,  putres*       215 

Accipiunt  sulci ;  et  milio  venit  annua  cura  : 

Candidus  auratis  aperit  cum  cornibus  annum 

Taurus,  et  averso  cedens  canis  occidit  astro. 

At  si  triticeam  in  messem  robustaque  farra 

Exercebis  humum,  solisque  instabis  aristis : 

Ante  tibi  Eo8b  Atlantides  abscondantur, 

Cinossiaque  ardentis  decedat  Stella  corone ; 

Debita  quam  sulcis  committas  semina,  quamque 

Invito;  proi)eres  anni  spem  credere  teme. 

Multi  ante  occasum  Maiae  coep^re :  ted  illos 

Expectata  seges  vanis  elusit  aristis. 

Si  vcrd  viciamque  seres,  vilemque  faselmn, 


220 


225 


NOTES. 


211.  Bruma:  properly  the  shortest  day 
of  winter,  or  the  winter  solstice :  this  is  its 
meaning  here.  By  synec.  it  is  bometimes 
put  for  the  whole  winter.  The  meaning  is, 
that  the  fanner  may  extend  his  sowing  as 
late  as  the  winter  solstice,  which  is  about 
the  21st  of  December.  IntraelahUit :  in  the 
sense  of  dunt^  yel  €upera, 

212.  Cereale:  an  adj.  fironi  Ceru.  The 
poppy  was  so  called,  most  probably,  because 
it  was  consecrated  to  her.  Her  statues 
were  generally  adorned  with  it.  Jfecnon: 
in  the  sense  of  qufufue, 

213.  Incumbere  nutris:  to  ply  the  bar* 
rows.  The  poet  is  speaking  of  sowing,  or 
committing  to  the  earth  the  seyeral  crops : 
which  could  not  be  done  tiU  atler  the 
ploughing.  Besides  it  requires  dry  weather 
to  use  the  harrow:  to  whicli  reference  is 
made  in  the  following  line.  But  the  plough 
may  be  used  in  wet  wcatlier.  Heyne  reads 
aratrit.  But  he  informs  us  that  Heinsius, 
Pierius,  and  others  read  rastnt,  which  the 
sense  seems  to  require. 

214.  Pendent:  in  the  sense  of  iuspensa 
iunt. 

215.  Mediea.  A  species  of  grass,  or  plant, 
brought  into  Greece  by  the  Medcs  in  the 
time  of  the  Persian  wars.  Hence  called 
mediea^  now  hieeme.  It  made  the  best  pro- 
Tender  for  cattle,  and  when  sown,  it  is  said 
to  last  in  the  ground  thirty  years. 

216.  Milio.  The  milium  was  a  species  of 
grass,  or  plant,  which  required  to  bo  sown 
•?ery  year.  Hence  annvM  cura.  Now  call- 
%d  millet, 

218.  Cum  eandidut  Thurut.  Taurus  is  a 
sign  of  the  ecliptic.  The  sun  enters  it  about 
the  21st  of  April.  The  year  was  commonly 
thought  to  bo  opened  by  ^riet^  or  the 


month  of  March :  but  Virgil  dissents  from 
the  received  opinion,  and  assigns  it  to  Tau' 
nu^  or  the  month  of  April ;  because,  as  the 
etymology  of  the  word  implies,  all  nature 
seems  to  be  released  flrom  the  fetters  of  win- 
ter, and  Ycgetation  opens  and  shoots  forth. 
Cemis  cedens^  kc.  The  dog  giving  way  to 
the  retrograde  sign,  sets.  Surius  (commonly 
called  the  dog  star)  b  a  star  in  the  mouth  of 
the  great  (/og-,  a  constellation  in  the  hea- 
vens. wJmcrM)  .Astro,  Astrum  here  is  the 
constellation  or  sign  .Argo^  which  immedi- 
ately follows  the  dog,  and  sets  after  him. 
It  rises  with  its  stem  foremost,  and  in  that 
manner  goes  through  the  heavens,  contrary 
to  the  ordinary  motion  of  a  ship.  The  epi- 
thet averso^  inverted,  or  turned  about,  is 
very  proper. 

221.  Eoa  Atlantides.  The  morning  Ple- 
iades; tliat  is,  when  they  set  in  the  morn- 
ing, or  go  below  the  horizon  about  the  ri- 
sing of  the  sun.  This  is  called  their  cotmi- 
cal  setting.     See  138.  supra. 

222.  Corona.  The  Corona  b  a  constella- 
tion in  the  heavens  called  Ariadne^s  Crovn, 
Gnossia:  an  adj.  from  OnotnUy  a  town  in 
the  island  of  Crf/e,  where  Minos  reigned, 
whose  daughter  Ariadne  was  carried  off  by 
Theseus,  and  lefl  in  the  island  Jfaxus^  where 
she  married  Bacchus.  At  the  time  of  their 
nuptials,  among  the  other  presents  she  re- 
ceived from  the  gods,  was  a  Corona  or 
crown  from  Venus;  whidi  Bacchus  trans- 
lated to  the  heavens.  Ardentis:  in  the 
sense  of  splendentis. 

225.  Maia,  The  name  of  one  of  the  Ptdf* 
odet,  by  synec.  put  for  the  whole  of  them. 

227.  Viciam.  The  vieia  is  a  species  of 
pulse  called  the  vetch.  Faselum :  the  fi»o- 
ius  was  a  kind  of  pulse,  conunoQ  and 


GEORGICA.    LIB.  I. 


11 


Ncc  Pclusdacae  curam  aspernabere  leniis ; 
Haud  obscura  cadens  mittet  tibi  signa  Bootes  : 
Incipe,  et  ad  medias  sementem  eztende  pruinas. 

Ucirco  certis  dimensum  partibus  orbem 
Per  duodena  regit  miuidi  Sol  aureus  astra. 
Quinque  tenent  ccelum  zone :  quarum  una  corusco 
Semper  Sole  rabens,  et  torrida  semper  ab  igni : 
Quam  circum  extremca  deztrft  Isevique  traliuntur, 
Ccerule^  glacie  concretie  atquo  imbribus  atris. 
Has  inter  mediamque,  due  mortalibus  segris 
Munere  concesssB  DivCkm,  et  i^ia  secta  per  ainbas, 
Obliquus  qua  se  signorum  verteret  ordo. 
Mundus  ut  ad  Scythiam  Ripheeasque  arduus  arces 
Oonsurgit ;  premitur  Libyee  devexus  in  Austros. 
Hie  vertex  nobis  semper  sublimis ;  at  ilium 
Sub  pedibus  Styx  atra  videt,  Manesque  profundi. 
Maximus  hic  fiexu  sinuoso  elabitur  anguis 
Circum,  perque  duas  in  morem  fluminis  Arctos : 
Arctos,  Oceani  metuentes  equore  tingi. 


230      23j^    Idcirco    aureixa 
Sol  regit  orbem  dimen 
Bura  certis  partibus  per 
duodena  astra  mundi. 
234.  Quarum  una  tona 
^    est  sCmper  rubens 
X*>0      235.  CircOm  quam  dua 
extremoB  gonit  trahuntur 
dextr&  liBv&que,concretiB 
237.  Inter  has  duas, 
mediamque  sonam^  duas 
^  aluE  conceniBtunt  mgna 
**"  mortalibus  munere  Di- 
TQm;  et  ria  secta  «/ per 
ambaa,  qui 

244.  Hie  (ad  tublnnem 

pohtm)  Maximus  anguis 

9Ar  *'*****"^   circiim   polum 

^'***  sinuoso  flexu,  extendens 

que 


NOTES. 


theap,  which  is  the  meaning  of  vtiif,  in 

■^s  place. 

228.  Leniis.  The  lens  was  a  kind  of  pulse, 
■rhich  abounded  in  Egypt,  and  particularly 
t  Pelusium,  a  town  situated  near  the  cast- 

«ra  mouth  of  the  Nile.    Hence  the  adj.  Pe- 

2S9.  Bootes  eadens:  the  Bootes  setting 
will  give,  &C.  Bootes,  a  star  in  the  constel- 
lation of  the  same  name,  near  the  north 
pole.  It  sets  acronically,  or  with  the  sun, 
about  the  beginning  of  November;  and  cos- 
mically,  or  at  the  time  of  his  rising,  about 
the  beginning  of  March.  The  former  is 
ber«  meant.    MUtet :'  in  the  sense  of  dabit. 

5232.  Ihiodena  astra.  Astronomers  divide 
the  ecliptic,  or  the  circle  in  which  the  sun 
appeals  to  move,  into  12  equal  parts,  called 
«gns,  and  each  of  these  signs  into  30  equal 
parts  called  degrees.  A  space  8  degrees  in 
breadth  on  each  side  of  this  circle  is  called 
the  lodiao,  because  it  contains  the  IS  con- 
stellations, which  take  the  names  of  certain 
animals :  as  ArUs,  Taurus,  ftc  It  also  con- 
tains the  orbits  of  the  planets. 

233.  Qtftn^ue  tona.  G^eographers  divide 
the  surface  of  the  earth  into  five  grand  por^ 
tions  called  zones :  one  of  which  they  de- 
nominate the  torrid  or  burning;  two  the 
temperate;  and  two  the  frozen  zones.  The 
torrid  is  that  portion  of  the  imrth's  surface 
included  between  the  tropics  of  Cancer  and  ^ 
Capricorn.-  In  every  part  of  which  the  sun 
if  vertical  twice  in  every  year.  The  ancients 
wipposed  it  to  be  uninhabitable  on  account 
nf  Its  great  heat.  Those  parts  of  the  earth^s 
surface  that  lie  between  the  two  tropics  and 
polar  circles,  are  denominated  the  tempe- 
rate zones.  The  two  frozen  zones  embrace 
Uiose  ports  between  tlie  polar  circles  and  the 
oclcs. 


235.  Trahuntur:  are  extended — stretched 
out 

239.  ObHquus  ordo:  the  ecUptie.  It  is 
called  obliquus,  because  it  makes  an  angle 
with  the  equator.  The  quantity  of  the  angle 
b  230  28'. 

240.  Scythiam :  a  vast  countiy  lying  to- 
ward the  arctic  circle.  See  Eel.  i.  66.  Ri 
ph4tas  arces :  the  Riphssan  mountains.  An 
extensive  ran^e  stretching  along  the  north 
of  Europe,  ana  covered  with  perpetual  snow. 
Ut  *  as.     In  austros:  simply, to  the  south. 

242.  Hic  vertex.  The  poles  are  two  ima- 
ginary points  in  the  heavens  directly  in  a 
line  with  the  axis  of  the  earth.  On  the 
equator  these  points  are  in  the  horizon.  In 
all  places  on  the  north  of  the  equator,  the 
north  pole  is  visible ;  while  the  south  pole 
will  be  depressed  below  the  horizon.  Ilium : 
the  south  pole. 

244.  Maximus  anguis.  The  dragon, 
{Draco,)  the  keeper  of  the  garden  of  the 
Hesperides,  afler  he  was  killed  by  Hercu-  - 
les,  was  translated  to  heaven,  and  made  a 
constellation  near  the  north  pole.  With  his 
tail  he  touches  Ursa  major,  and  with  the 
flexure  of  his  body  embraces  Ursa  minor: 
the  greater  and  lesser  bears :  here  called 
Arctos.  This  will  be  seen  by  looking  upon 
a  celestial  globe. 

246.  Arctos  metuentes:  fearing  to  be 
touched  in  the  waters  of  the  ocean.  The 
elevation  of  the  pole  at  anv  given  place  in 
always  equal  to  the  latitude  of  that  place. 
Consequently  all  those  stars  that  are  near- 
er tho  polo  than  the  distance  any  place  is 
from  Iho  equator  in  degrees,  vnW  not  set  be- 
low the  horizon  at  that  place,  but  continue 
to  revolve  nboui  the  polo.  This  is  the  case 
with  the  two  constellations  here  mentioned^ 
ill  tiic  lulitude  of  Italy. 


7f  P.  VIRGELII  MARONfS 

S47.  nilc,  {adamlra-  IIUc,  ut  perhibent,  aut  intemf>e8ta  silct  nox 
Im  polum)  ut  perhibcnt  Semper,  et  obtentil  densantur  nocte  teneone  . 
homines,  aut  ^^^  ^^^^  ^  ^^^^^^  Aurora,  diemque  roducit ; 

Nosque  ubi  primus  equi^  oncns  afflavit  anhelu,       '  250 

lUic  sera  rubens  accendit  lumina  Vesper. 

Ilinc  tempestates  dubio  prsdicere  ccelo 

Possumus  ;  hinc  messisque  diem,  tempusque  serendi , 

Et  quando  infidum  remis  impellere  marmor 

Conveniat ;  quando  armatas  deducere  dasses,  265 

Aut  tempcstivam  sylvis  evertere  pinimi. 

Nee  frustra  si^orum  obitus  speculamur  et  ortui, 
Temponbusque  parem  diversis  quatuor  annum. 
259.  Si  quando  frlgi-  Frigidus  agricolam  si  quando  continet  imber : 
duB  imber  continet  agri-  Multa,  forent  qujB  mox  cobIo  properanda  serene,        260 
colam  domi,  tune  ^^  Maturare  datur :  durum  procudit  arator 
qLTmw  f^t  "rop^  Vomeris  obtlisi  dintem  ;  cavat  aii)ore  lintres : 
randa,  coIo  sereno:        Aut  pecori  signum,  aut  numeros  impressit  acenris. 
Exacuunt  alii  vallos,  fiircasque  bicomes, 
Atque  Amerina  parant  lentae  retinacula  viti.  265 

Nunc  facilis  rubea  texatur  Gscina  virgi : 
Nunc  torrcte  igni  fruges,  nunc  frangite  saxo. 
Quippe  etiam  fbstis  qucedam  exercere  diebus 
Fas  et  jura  sinunt :  rivos  deducere  nulla 
Religio  vetuit,  segeti  prstendere  sepem,  270 

Insidias  avibus  moliri,  incendere  vepres, 
BalantQmque  gregem  fluvio  mersare  salubri. 

NOTES. 

248.  Dentanhtr:  is  thickened — ^rendered  dug  out  of  the  solid  body  of  trees — troughs 
still  more  dark,  night  being  extended,  or    — bowl8,&c. 

lengthened  out.    At  the  poles  there  are  six  263.Signum:  inthesenseof  noloj;  ^eer" 

months  day,  and  six  months  night,  alter-  vit.    Acenrus  is  a  heap  or  pile  of  any  thing 

nately.  — a  heap  of  grain.     Here,  probably,  it  is 

249.  Aurora :  Aurora  returns  to  them,  taken  for  the  sacks  or  bags  that  contained 
from  us.    She  was  goddess  of  the  morning,  the  grain. 

the  daughter  of  TUah  and  Terra.    She  fell  265.  Amerina  retinacula :  oner  strings, 

in  love  with  TithonuM,  the  son  of  Laome-  to  fasten  the  limber  vine.    Amerina :  an 

don,  king  of  Troy,  by  whom  she  had  Mem-  adj.  from  Ameriay  a  town  in   Umbria,  a 

non,  who  came  to  assist  Priam  against  the  spacious    country    in  Italy,  where   osiers 

Greeks,  and  was  slain  by  Achilles.      She  aboundei!. 

obtained  for  her  lover  immortality ;  but  for-  266.  Rubea  virgd :  with  tiio  osier  or  wick- 
got,  at  the  same  time,  to  ask  for  perpetual  er  twig.  Rubea :  an  adj.  probably  fVom 
youth  and  beauty.  At  last  he  grew  old  RubU  >•  town  of  Campania,  near  wluch  tlie 
and  infirm ;  and  requested  her  to  remove  rirga,  or  wicker  abounded.  Dr.  Trapp  un- 
him  from  the  world ;  but  as  that  could  not  derstands  it  in  this  sense,  and  as  a  reason 
be  done,  she  is  said  to  have  changed  him  for  so  doing,  he  observes  that  rubeiu,  fW>m 
into  a  grasshopper:  which,  as  ofUm  as  it  rubus,  the  bramble,  is  no  where  found, 
grows  old,  renews  its  age.  By  meton.  ele-  Heyne  is  of  the  same  opinion, 
gantly  put  for  the  morning.  267.  Torreie :  dry.    Fruges:  grain— com. 

250.  Oriens:  in  the  sense  of  Sol,  269.   Fas  el  Jura  sinuni  exercere.  Sic. 

255.  Deducere :  to  launch  the  armed  fleets.  There  is  a  difference  of  signification  between 
Marmor :  in  the  sense  of  mare.  fas  and  jus.    The  fonner  implies  a  divine 

256.  Tempcstivam:  seasonable — denoting  law,  or  what  may  be  done,  or  is  permitted 
the  time  proper  for  cutting  the  pine.  Ever^  to  be  done,  by  the  laws  of  Grod.  The  lai- 
tere:  in  the  sense  of  ecedere.  ter  a  natural  right — or  a  law  founded  in 

261.  Malurare:  to  do  in  season — or,  at  reason — common  law.     Deducer&rivot :  to 

leisure.  drain  the  water  from  his  fields. 

962.  Deniem:  the  edge  of  his  dull  or  272.  JSo/anfitoi;  gen.plu.  ofthepre«.part. 

oiunt  share.    Lintres,    Theee  wore  vessels  of  6a/o,  here  used  as  a  substantiTo— cMe|K 


GEOROICA.    LIB.  I. 


n 


Sepe  oleo  tundi  eostts  agitator  aaelli, 
Vilibus  aut  onerat  pomis :  kipidemque  revertens 
Incusom,  aut  atras  rnaasam  picis,  urbe  reportat. 

Ipsa  dies  alios  alio  dedit  ordine  Luna 
Felices  operum.     Quintain  fuge :  pallidus  Orcus, 
Eumenidesque  satee :  turn  partu  Terra  nefando 
Cceumque,  lapeUunque  creat,  ssvumque  Typhcea, 
Et  conjuratos  coelum  rescindere  fratres. 
Ter  sunt  conati  imponere  Peiio  Ossam 
Scilicet,  atque  Ossas  frondosum  involvere  Olympum 
Ter  Pater  extructos  disjecit  fulmine  montes. 
Septima  post  decimam  felix,  et  ponere  vitem, 
Et  prensos  domitare  boves,  et  licia  teke 
Addere  :  nona  fug»  melior,  contraria  furtis. 

Multa  aded  gelid^  melius  se  nocte  dedere  : 
Aut  cum  Sole  novo  terras  irrorat  Eoiis. 
Nocte  leves  stipuls  melius,  nocte  arida  prata 
Tondentur :  noctes  lentus  non  deficit  humor. 
Et  quidam  seros  byberni  ad  luminis  ignes 
Pcrvi^lat,  ferro^jue  faces  inspicat  acuto. 
Interea  longum  cantu  solatu  laborem 
Arguto  conjux  percurrit  pectine  telas : 
Aut  dulcis  musti  Vulcano  decoquit  humorem, 
Et  foliis  undam  tepidi  despumat  aheni. 


t74.  RovartauidMMMi 
275  ex  nrbe,  reportat 

srZ.  Palliduf  Oieu 
toHu  esi^  Eumanideaqns 
satn  nmt^  iUo  di€m 

280 


284.  Septima  Acf  pott 
285  decimam  at  felix,  etpo 
nere 

286.  Nona  dieses  me 
lior  fuge,  ted 


290 


294.    Conjux     solata 
295  longum  laborem  cantu 
percurrit 


NOTES. 


274.  Lapidem  innaum:  a  furrowed  or 
indented  atone,  for  the  purpose  of  grinding 
com ;  somcttiing  like  our  millstone. 

276.  ^lios  dies :  other  days.  Alio  ordine : 
in  a  difibrent  order  from  those  above  men- 
tioned. The  ancients  superstitiously  thought 
lome  days  of  the  month  to  be  lucky,  and 
others  unlucky. 

278.  Eumenides:  the  furies.  They  were 
nid  to  have  sprung  from  the  blood  of  a 
wound,  which  Cmlus  received  from  his 
brother  Saturn.  Some  say  they  were  the 
daughters  of  Acheron  and  Noz,  or  of  Pluto 
and  Proserpine.  They  wore  three  in  num- 
ber: Tisiphone^Megip.raynndAleclo,  They 
were  supposed  to  be  the  ministers  of  ven- 
geance to  the  gods,  and  to  be  constantly 
employed  in  punishing  the  wicked  in  hell. 
They  were  sometimes  called  Furia  and 
Erinnyet,  They  were  worshipped  ;  but  the 
people  dared  not  to  mention  their  names,  or 
eren  to  fix  their  eyes  upon  their  temple. 
They  were  represented  holding  a  burning 
torch  in  one  hand,  and  a  whip  of  scorpions 
iu  the  other  hand. 

278.  Crcat :  in  the  sense  of  edidit^  vel 
fndvxii, 

279.  Concm^iie,  &c.  These  are  the  names 
of  throe  giants,  who  attempted  to  scale  hea- 
ven and  dethrone  the  gods.  They  were  the 
SOBS  of  Titan  and  Terra.  Those  here  named 
were  the  principal  ones.  Conjuratos  fratres. 
These  included  the  whole  fraternity,  that 
were  engaged  in  the  enterprise. 


8* 


281.  Pelio,  The  mountains  here  men 
tioned  were  very  high  mountains  in  Thes- 
saly,  near  the  Sinus  Thermaieus,  The  lat- 
ter is  sometimes  token  for  heaven. 

286.  Fuga :  in  the  sense  of  iiineri^;  and, 
coniraria^  in  the  sense  of  adversa^  vel  si- 
nistra, 

288.  Eorus :  the  morning  star ;  by  meton. 
the  morning.  J^ovo  sole:  in  the  sense  of 
die  ineipiente^  vel  orienie, 

289.  Sttpula :  in  the  sense  of  aristit,  says 
RusBus.  Mowing  in  general  is  best  effected 
when  the  dew  is  upon  the  grass. 

292.  Inspicat :  he  forms  matches. with  a 
sharp  knife.  Any  instrument  made  of  iron 
may  be  called  ferrum, 

295,  Decoquit :  she  boils  away  the  liquor 
of  sweet  must,  and  skims,  kc.  Mustuaa^  is 
sweet  or  new  made  wine.  The  juice  of 
the  grape,  when  boiled  down  one  third  part, 
formed  what  was  called  sapa^  and  when  one 
half,  it  formed  the  defrutum,  yuleanus: 
was  the  son  of  Jupiter  and  Juno.  On  ac- 
count of  his  deformity,  he  was  cast  down 
from  heaven  upon  the  island  of  Lemnos, 
whero  he  taught  the  inhabitants  the  smith 
trade,  and  married  Venus.  The  Cyclops 
were  his  workmen  and  assistants.  He  was 
the  god  of  fire ;  hence  J^uieanta,  by  meton. 
oflcn  is  put  for  fire  itself^  as  in  the  present 
instance.  He  was  sometunes  called  Jtfii/ci- 
bety  Jgnipotensy  and  Pandamator, 

296.  Undam,    By  this  we  are  to  under 
stand  the  liquor  in  the  boiling  kettle.   Terii 


T4  P.  TntGIUI  MARONIS 

At  nibicunda  Ceres  medio  succiditur  CBtn, 
\ .  £t  medio  tostas  «»tu  terit  area  fniges. 

Nudus  ara,  sere  nudus :  hycms  ignaya  coh»o. 
Frigoribus  parte  agricote  plenimque  frimntiir,  300 

Mutiiaque  inter  ae  leeti  convivia  curant : 
Invitat  genialis  hyems,  curasque  resolvit. 
Cetf 'presss  cum  jam  portum  tetig^re  carine, 
Puppibus  et  Iseti  nautSB  imposuire  coron^ 
Sed  tamen  et  quemas  glandea  tmn  stnngere  tempiis, 
Et  lauri  baocas,  oleamque,  cruentaque  myrta:  306 

907.  Tuba  tempxu  est  Tunc  gruibus  pedicas,  et  retia  ponere  cervis, 
futftie  ponera  Auritosque  sequi  lepores ;  turn  figere  damas 

308.  Tom  eti  temput  gjupga  torquentem  Balearia  verbera  fund®  ; 

^'aeXmXe^  ^^"^  "^^  ^'^  j^^^  «^^^^™  cum  flumina  trudunt.      310 
bera    Balearia     fands,      Quid  tempestates  autumni  et  sidera  dicam  ? 
cdzn  Atquc,  ubi  jam  breviorque  dies,  et  mollior  aestas, 

Quas  \igilanda  yiris  ?  vel  cum  ruit  imbrifemm  ver : 
Spicea  jam  campia  cum  messis  inhorruit,  et  cuip 
Frumenta  in  viridi  stipule  lactentia  turgent  ?  315 

Saspe  ego,  cum  flavis  messorem  induceret  arvis 
Agricola,  et  fragili  jam  stringeret  hordea  culmo, 
3 IB,  Ego   sepo   vidi  Omnia  ventorum  concurrere  pnelia  vidi, 
omnia  prslia  Yentonim  Quae  gravidam  late  segetem  ab  radicibus  imis 
concurrere,  quajenierent  gublime  expulsam  eruerent ;  ita  turbine  nigro  320 

Ferret  hyems  culmumquc  Icvem,  stipulasque  volantes. 
Saepe  etiam  immensum  coclo  venit  agmen  aquarum, 

NOTES. 

thresBes,  or  beati  out.     Frugct  tottas:  the        315.  Laetcntia :  milky — filling  with  milk 
dry,  or  ripe  grain.  318.  Omnia  pntlia  veniortim :  all  the  pow- 

S97.  Medio  cutu :  in  the  middle  of  the  ers  of  the  winds  in  fierce  contest  engage. 

day.    Ccret :  for  seget^  the  grain,  or  harvest.  Ruimis    says :    piignat  omnium   vnitorwn 

Rubieunda :  in  the  sense  ofjlava,  miseeri.    This  comparison  of  the  wind  with 

299.  JVWm  ava,  &c.  The  poet's  meaning  the  wind,  and  of  growing  com  with  chafi*, 
here  is,  that  the  farmershould  be  industrious,  has  been  censured  by  some  critics ;  but  the 
and  turn  the  summer  to  the  best  account ;  passage  is  probably  to  be  understood  as  re- 
for  the  winter  is  a  season  of  rest  and  festi-  presenting  the  growing  com  uprooted  by 
Vity,  when  he  may  enjoy  the  fruit  of  liis  la-  the  tempest,  and  whirled  aloft  (sublimt)  as 
bors.  easily   as  light  straw  is    by  an   ordinary 

300.  Parlo  :  what  ho  had  gotten  during  whirlwind.     Martyn,  Heyne,  and  Vossins, 
the  summer.    Rebtu  per  attatem  eomparatis^  concur,  soys  Valpy,  in  this  interpretation, 
■ays  Ruflsus.  320.  Expulsam :  in  the  sense  of  diuipa- 

301.  Curant:  in  the  sense  of  parani,  tarn,  Jfigro  turbine:  in  a  black  whirlwind; 
•304.  CeupretfCR  carina:  may  either  mean    a  whirlwind  bringing  with   it  clouds  and 

laden  ships,  or  weather-beaten  ships.     Ca-  darkness,  and  imbruing  a  storm.     Hyemi : 

rina  is  properly  the   keel ;   by  synec.  the  in  the  sense  of  tempestas. 

whole  ship.  322.  Immensum  agmen^  &c.    Nothing  can 

305.  Stringere  :  in  the  sense  of  eolligere*  surpass,  in  grandeur  and  sublimity,  the  de- 

309.  Balearis  furula :  the  Balerian  sling,  soription  which  we  here  have  of  a  sudden 
The  islands  Majorca,  Minorca,  and  Uvica,  storm,  of  its  rise,  and  effbct.  An  immense 
on  the  coast  of  Spain,  were  called  by  the  band  or  army  of  vapors  march  along  the 
ancients  Balearidcs ;  the  inhabitants  of  heavens ;  the  clouds,  impregnated  deeply 
which  were  famous  for  the  use  of  the  sling,  with  vapor,  collect  together  from  the  sea; 
Stupea  verbera :  the  hempen  strings.  and,    forming    themselves    into     globout 

312.  JEttat:  in  the  sense  of  calor^  vel  wreaths,  brew  a  deep  and  threatening  storm, 
ciftft.  The  verb  est  \a  to  he  supplied.  Ft-  They  then  burst,  and  discharge  sudi  a  de- 
jtUanda:  euranda^  vel  providinda^  says  'luge  of  water,  that  the  whole  heaven leema 
Heyne.    Vtrit :  for  agrieolit.  dissolved,  an^*  pouring  upon  the  fields.  Th« 

313.  Ruit :  haptens  to  a  dose.    Rueus    floods  sweep  away  the  fertOo  (fata)  cropf, 
%mrfi  defin<li  and  Bwrriva^  prme^ahtr.  the  labon  of  miOi  and  beift;  tha  dHflMs 


OEOROICA.    LIB.  L 


£t  foedam  glomoimnt  tempestatem  imbzibas  atria 

Collectae  ex  alto  nubes :  niit  arduus  aether, 

£t  pluvii  ingenti  sata  beta,  boumque  laboies  df6 

DUmt :  impleotur  fosse,  et  cava  flumina  creflcont 

Cum  sonitu,  fenretquo  fi^tis  spirantibus  squor. 

Ipse  pater,  medii  nimbomm  in  nocte,  coruscft 

Fukmna  molhur  dextrft :  quo  maxima  motu 

Terra  tremit :  fug^re  fer»,  et  mortalia  corda  9S0 

Per  gentes  bumilis  stravit  pavor :  ille  flagranti 

Aut  Atho,  aut  Rhodopen,  aut  alta  Ceraunia  telo 

Dejicit :  ingeminant  Austri,  et  densissimus  imber : 

Nunc  nemora  ingenti  vento,  nunc  litora  plangunt 

Hoc  metuens,  coeli  menses  et  sidera  serva :  dS6 

Frigida  Satumi  sese  qud  Stella  receptet : 
Quos  ignis  cceli  Cyllenius  erret  in  orbes. 
Imprimb  yenerare  Deos,  atque  annua  magnsB 
Sacra  refer  Cereri,  lastis  operatus  in  her^, 
Extremae  sub  casum  hyemis,  jam  vere  sereno.  340 

Tunc  agni  pingues,  et  tunc  mollissima  vina : 
Tunc  somni  dulces,  densaeque  in  montibus  umbrae. 
Cuncta  tibi  Cererem  pubes  agi-estis  adoret : 
Cui  tu  lacte  favos,  et  miti  dilue  Baccho, 


841.  Tuno  agni  nuU 


NOTES. 


are  filled ;  the  winding  riyen  swell,  and  the 
sea  roars  in  its  foaming  friths. 

327.  Freiis.  Fretum  is  properly  a  strait, 
or  arm  of  the  sea.  Spirant^  as  here  used, 
ix  beautiful  and-expressiye.  The  figure  is 
taken  from  water  boiling,  which  seems  to 
brcatlie  (spirare)  by  emitting  a  steam  or 
vapor,  and  is  all  in  commotion. 

JfC9.  JdolUur:  in  the  sense  of  vibraU  vel 
jaciL  Quo  motvu  By  this  we  are  to  under- 
stand probably  the  act  of  vibrating  or  hurl- 
ing the  thundor-bolt — the  thunder  itself. 
What  the  ancients  supposed  to  be  the  bolt, 
was  nothing  more  than  the  lightning — the 
electric  matter,  passing  from  one  cloud,  or 
part  of  the  atmosphere,  to  another,  that  was 
differently  electrified,  and  thus  became  vi- 
•ible. 

330.  Ferm  fugert :  the  wild  beasts  haye 
6ed.  There  is  a  peculiar  force  in  the  use  of 
the  perfect  tense  here.  The  beasts  of  the 
forest  fear,  and  they  are  gone,  and  are  out 
of  sight  in  a  moment,  seeking  their  wonted 
retreats. 

332.  ^Iho:  a  Greek  ace.  A  mountain 
in  Macedonia,  which  oyerlooked  the  JEgean 
sea.  Rkodopen,  A  mountain,  or  rather 
range  of  mountains  in  Thrace.  Ceraunia : 
ICC  plu.  neu.  mountains  in  Epiros.  They 
were  so  called  from  a  Greek  word  signify- 
ing thunder,  because,  from  their  height,  they 
were  much  exposed  to  it. 

333.  Imber  ientUiimuB,  Rusbus  says: 
fhma  est  eoyiociuima. 

336.  Qui  frigida  ttella:  to  what  part  of 
beayen  Uie  cold  star  of  Saturn  betakes  it- 
self.   Saturn  is  called  cold  most  probably 


from  the  circumstance  of  its  great  distance 
from  the  sim,  and  the  small  degree  of  heat 
it  receives  from  him.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  planet  Mercury  is  called  ignity  on  ac- 
count of  its  nearness  to  the  sun,  and  the  de- 
gree of  heat  it  probably  receives  from  him. 
Cyllenius,  A  name  of  the  god  Mercury. 
He  was  the  son  of  Jupiter  and  Maia,  the 
god  of  eloquence,  and  messenger  of  the 
gods.  Ho  had  a  winged  cap  called  Petana^ 
and  winged  feet  called  Talaria.  The  in- 
vention of  the  lyre,  and  its  seven  strings,  is 
attributed  to  him;  which  he  gave  to  Apollo, 
and  received  in  return  the  celebrated  Ca- 
dueeiu,  which  was  a  rod  or  wand  encircled 
with  serpents,  and  said  to  possess  extraor- 
dinary virtues  and  qualities.  It  was  his 
business  to  conduct  the  wtanet  of  the  dead 
to  the  infernal  regions.  He  presided  oyer 
orators,  merchants,  and  thieves.  The  wor- 
ship of  Mercury  was  established  in  Greece, 
Egypt,  and  Italy.  He  was  called  Cyllenius^ 
from  a  mountain  in  Arcadia  of  that  name, 
where  he  is  said  to  have  been  bom ;  Caducea- 
toTy  Triplex^  Delius^  &c.  According  to  Cicero, 
there  were  four  others  to  whom  the  name 
of  Mercury  was  given.  Of  these,  was  a 
famous  plulosopher  mf  Egypt,  whom  they 
called  JE£eniies7Vtfiii^gtilti«.  Cyileniutigmt: 
the  planet  Meretny. 

337.  Erret:  in  the  sense  of  moveat,  Or- 
bes: planets. 

344.  Cut  tu  dilue  favos:  for  whom  do 
thou  mingle  honey  with  milk  and  Mreet 
wine.  Favos:  the  comb;  by  metoa.  die 
honey  contained  ia  it. 


15  P.  VIRGILU  MAROMS 

Terque  noms  circum  Felix  eat  hostia  frugcs,  34f> 

348.  Qaam  hoiiiam  Omnis  qaam  chonis  et  socii  comitentur  ovuifeM ; 
omniM choral, et (lit focii  g|  Cererem  clamore  vocent  in  tecU:  neque  anli 

Falcem  matuiis  quisquam  supponat  aristia, 

Quam  Cereri,  torti  redimitus  tempora  queicu, 

Det  motus  incompositoa,  et  cannina  dicaL  350 

Atque  hsec  ut  certis  possimus  discere  sigma, 
iEtusque,  plQYiaaque,  et  agentes  fiigoia  yentoa ; 
Ipse  pater  statuit,  quid  menstrua  Luna  moneret. 
Quo  signo  caderent  Austri,  quid  saepe  videntea 
Agricois  propiua  atabulis  armenta  tenerent  355 

Continud,  ventis  surgentibus,  aut  freta  ponti 
Incipiunt  agitata  tumeacere,  et  andua  aitia 
Montibus  audiri  fragor ;  aut  reaonantia  longe 
Litora  misceri,  et  nemorum  increbreacere  murmur. 
Jam  aibi  turn  curviB  male  temperat  unda  carims :        360 
Cum  medio  celeres  revolant  ex  equore  mergi, 
Clamoremque  ferunt  ad  litora,  cumque  marine 

363.  Siceo  Uiort         In  sicco  ludunt  fulice ;  notasque  paludea 

364.  Arde&qao  deserit  Deserit,  atque  altom  supra  volat  ardea  nubem. 

notaa  paludes,  atquo  vo-  gggpe  etiam  Stellas,  vento  impendente,  videbis  365 

lat  Bupra  altam  nubem.    p^^ipites  ccelo  labi ;  noctisque  per  umbram 
Flammarum  longos  a  tergo  albescere  tractus ; 
Saepe  levem  paleam  et  frondes  volitare  caducas , 
Aut  summH  nantcs  in  aqui  coUudere  plumas. 
At  Bores  de  parte  trucis  cum  fulminat,  et  cihn  370 

Eurique  Zephyrique  tonat  domus  ;  omnia  plenis 
Kura  natant  fossis ;  atque  omnis  navita  ponto 

NOTES. 

345.  Felix  hottia.  The  poet  here  alludes  360.  Jam  turn  tmda  maii  temperat:  then 
to  the  saerificiwn  ambervale^  so  called,  be-  the  waves  scarcely  restrain  themaelvcs  from 
cause  the  victim  was  led  three  times  around  (swallowing  up)  the  bending  ships.  MaU : 
the  field ;  ab  ambire  arva,  in  the  sense  of  difieiU. 

346.  Omnit  chorus  et  toeii:  the  same  as  361.  Mergi:  a  species  of  sea-fowl,  ge- 
omnis  chorus  soeiorum,  nerally  taken  to  be  the  cormorant :  firom  the 

349.  Redimitus  tempora :  bound  as  to  his  verb  mergo, 

temples  with  a  wreath  of  oak.    The  poet        363.  Fulicte :  a  species  of  sea-fowl  much 

enjoins  upon  the  farmer  to  make  two  offer-  like  the  common  duck ;  a  coot,  or  moor-hen. 
ings  to  Ceres:  the  first  of  honey  and  wine,        364.  Ardca:  a  bird,  swift  on  the  wing^ 

at  the  beginning  of  spring :  dUue  favos^  &c.  and  soaring  high.    From  which   circum- 

The  other  of  a  victim  at  the  beginning  of  stance  called  artfea,9«an/»roarrfua-  a  heron.  ' 
harvest:  terfelix  hostia,  Stc.  365.  Stqte  videbis  Stellas:  you  will  also 

350.  JneompositQs  motus:  the  irregular  or  often  see  stars,  &c.  The  poet  speaks  in 
immethodical  dance;  such  as  is  performed  conformity  to  the  vulgar  notion.  No  star 
by  rustics.  Cereri:  nempe,  in  honorem  Ce-  moves  from  its  station.  Those  appearances 
reris.  to  which  the  poet  alludes  are  of  an  electric 

351.  HoBc:  nempo^  tutusque^  pluviasque,  nature— meteors.   They  are  sometimes  seen 

353.  Moneret :  in  the  sense  of.  indiearet,      to  dart  across  the  heavens,  and  through  the 

354.  Signo :  in  the  sense  of  indieio.  darkness  of  the  night,  appear  to  draw  after 
^uod  indieiium  esset  venti  mox  cessurij  says  them  a  train  (tractus)  of  light  or  flame. 
Heyne.  .^i»/rt:  here  put  for  any  bolster-  Jmpendente:  threatening — ^being  near  at 
ous  wind :  the  species  for  the  genus,  hand. 

356.  Freta  ponti:  simply,  for  pontus^  vel        371.  Domus  Eurique^  &c    That  part  of 

mare.    Frttum^  properly  a  strait,  or  narrow  the  heavens  from  which  these  winds  blow, 

part  of  the  sea.  the  poet  calls  their  house  or  habitation. 

368.    Aridus  fragor:    a    dry    cracking  The  expression  is  highly  poetical.    Here 

aoond,  such  as  is  made  among  dry  trees  the  poet  mentions  twelve  signs  or  progno«tioi 

when  they  bi-eak.  of  rain. 


GEORGICA.    LIB.  I. 


Ilumida  vela  legit    Nunquam  improdentibiis  imber 

Obfuit.     Aut  ilium  suigentem  vallibus  imis 

Aerue  fug^re  grues-;  aut  bucula  ccelum 

Suspiciens,  patulis  captavit  naribus  auras . 

Aut  arguta  kcus  eircumvolitavit  hirundo : 

£t  Teterem  in  limo  ranae  cecin^re  querelam. 

Sepius  et  tectia  penetralibus  extulit  ova 

Ajigustum  formica  terens  iter ;  et  bibit  ingens 

Arcus  ;  et  e  pastu  decedens  agmine  magno 

Corvorum  increpuit  densis  exercitua  alis. 

Jam  varias  pelagi  volucres,  et  quas  Asia  circihn 

Dulcibus  in  stagnis  rimantur  prata  Caystii, 

Certatim  largos  humeris  infimdere  rores ; 

Nunc  caput  objectare  fretis,  nunc  currere  in  undas, 

£t  studio  incassum  videas  gestire  lavandi. 

Turn  cdmix  pleni  pluviam  vocat  improba  voce, 

Et  sola  in  sicc^  secum  spatiatur  aren4. 

Nee  noctuma  quidem  carpentes  pensa  puelle 

Nescivere  hyemem :  testi  cum  ardente  viderent 

ScintiUare  oleum,  et  putres  concrescere  fungos. 

Nee  minus  ex  imbri  soles,  et  aperta  serena 
Prospicere,  et  certis  poteris  cognoscere  signis. 
Nam  neque  tum  stellis  acies  obtusa  videtur, 
Nee  fratris  radiis  obnoxia  surgere  Luna : 


875 

376.  Smplcienflatfefli- 


380 


383.  Jam  rideas  Ta- 
rias  volucrei  pelagi,  et 
3gg  ecu,  qu» rimantur circum 
Asia  prata  in  dolciboa 
■tagnia  Caystrii  oertatim 
infandere  largoa  roraa 
humeri* 

390 


393.    Nee   minds    ez 

imori  poterii  prospicere, 

et,  certii  flignis,  cognoa- 

3"o  cere  nu^M  soles,  et  aperta 

ei  serena  cteia. 


NOTES. 


373.  ImprudefUibut^  &c.  Never  hath  a 
ihower  hurt  any  person  unforwamed :  that 
it,  a  shower  always  gives  such  certain  signs 
of  its  approach,  that  any  who  will  attend 
to  them,  may  avoid  receiving  injury  from 
iu  Heyne  informs  us,  that  the  Medicean, 
ind  Bome  other  copies,  t^iApnidentibiu ;  he, 
however,  prefers  the  usual  reading,  tmprv- 
itntibus,    PrudenlUnu  is  the  easier. 

374.  lUum  mrgentem,  &c.  This  sentence 
ii  capable  of  two  constructions :  1.  The 
cranes  may  flee  the  shower,  rising  out  of  the 
TaOeys ;  which  is  the  sense  Ruteus  gives.  2. 
Davidson  takes  it  to  mean  that  the  cranes 
flee  into  the  valleys,  to  avoid  the  rising 
ftorm.    This  is  also  the  opinion  of  Valpy. 

378.  Ei  rarue  eeeinere^  ice  This  alludes 
to  the  fable  of  the  transformation  of  the 
Lveians  into  frogs  for  reproaching  Latona^ 
of  which  hard  treatment,  when  they  croak, 
they  are  said  to  complain.  See  Ovid.  Met. 
Ub.6. 

380.  Ingens  areut :  the  spacious  bow  hath 
drunk ;  alluding  to  a  vulgar  notion  that  the 
rainbow  drank  the  water  that  supplied  the 
doods. 

383.  ^Ha :  an  adj.  from  AtiutyK  lake  and 
town  between  the  river  Cojfttrus  and  the 
mountain  Tmohu^  in  the  coniines  of  Lydia 
tad  Phrygia  Major.  CayttroM  falls  into  the 
£gean  sea,  not  far  from  the  once  famous 
city  of  Ephcsus.  On  its  banks  the  swan 
abAunded.     Rimantur :  in  tlie  sense  of /re- 


385.  Infimdere  Uirgot :  to  throw  eagerly 
much  water  upon  their  backs.  Roree :  in 
the  sense  of  aquam, 

387.  Shidio  lavandi :  through  a  desire  of 
washing  themselves  in  vain.  Ineaman  may 
be  understood  in  three  senses.  1.  Because 
nothing  can  add  to  the  whiteness  of  the 
swan,  Sie  fowl  here  spoken  of.  2.  Because 
they  need  take  no  pains  to  wash  themselvee, 
for  the  impending  rain  will  do  it  without 
their  labor.  3.  Because,  according  to  Ser- 
vius,  water  will  not  wet  their  feathers. 

390.  Carpeniet:  carding  their  nightly 
tasks  of  wool. 

392.  Fungot:  the  dots  or  spungy  sub- 
stance that  gathers  round  the  wick  of  the 
lamp  or  candle.  SeiniiUare :  to  sputter  or 
snap  in  the  burning  shell. 

393.  JVVc  minut.  Having  mentioned  the 
signs  of  a  storm,  the  poet  now  enumerates 
those  of  fair  weather.  He  makes  them  in 
number  nine.  Ex  imbri:  after  a  shower. 
Soles:  days. 

395.  AeiettttUit :  Rueus  says,  lux  tteUa- 
rum,  Vidtlur:  in  the  sense  of  apparel, 

396.  Luna  turgere  obnoxia :  nor  will  the 
moon  seem  to  rise  beholden  (or  indebted)  to 
the  beams  of  her  brother.  The  moon  will 
rise  so  clear  and  bright,  that  she  will  seem 
to  shine  by  her  own  inherent  light,  and  not 
by  reflecting  the  rays  of  the  sun.  Sol  and 
Luna  in  heaven,  the  same  as  Apollo  ana 
Diana  on  earth,  were  stiid  to  have  been  the 
children  of  Latona.    See  £cl.  iv.  10. 


p.  VIKGILII  MARONIS 


Tenuia  nee  kuffi  per  ccclum  vellera  feni. 
Non  tepidum  ad  solem  pennas  in  litore  pandunt 
DilectaB  Thetidi  Halcyones :  non  ore  solutoa 
Immundi  meminere  sues  jactare  maniploe.  400 

401.  Imaioea    *        At  nebulae  magis  ima  petunt,  campoque  recumbunl; 
Solis  et  occasum  servans  de  culmine  summo 
Nequicquam  seros  exercet  noctua  cantus. 
Apparel  liquido  sublimis  iq  acre  Nisus, 
£t  pro  purpureo  poenas  dat  Scylla  capUlo.  ^       405 

Quicunque  ilia  levem  fugiens  secat  aethera  pennit, 
Ecce  inimicus,  atrox,  magno  stridore  per  auras, 
Insequitur  Nisus:  qua  se  fert  Nisus  ad  auras, 
Ilia  levem  fugiens  raptim  secat  oithera  pennis. 
410.  Tom   conri   ter  Turn  liquidas  conri  presso  ter  gutture  voces 
S^jS"*^*^  ^"*^******  Aut  quateringeminant:  et  scEipe  cubilibus  altis, 
^lH"L«ti,  ne«io  qn&  Nescio  qu^  pneter  solitum  dulcedine  teti, 
dulcodine,  prater  boU-  Inter  se  folus  strepitant :  juvat  imbnbus  actis 
'.um  morem  Btrepitant     Progeniem  parvam,  dulcesque  reyisere  nidos. 

415.   Haad  eqoidem  Haud  equidem  credo,  quia  sit  divinitus  illis 
erodo  hoc  fieri  i/a,  quia  ingenium,  aut  rerum  fiito  prudentia  major : 
Verum,  ubi  tempestas  et  cceli  mobilis  humor 
419.  DenMt  ea,  qn»  Mutavcre  vias :  et  Jupiter  humidus  Austris 
u^?^?u J^JL^  I^nsat,  erant  quae  rara  modd ;  et,  quae  densa,  reUxal . 
Senwi     ^     ^    ^  Vertuntur  species  animorum,  et  pectora  motus  420 

421.  Concipiuntnunc  Nunc  alios,  alios,  dum  nubila  ventus  agebat. 


410 


416 


NOTES. 


397.  Terlvia  vellera:  thin  white  clouds, 
liko  fleeces  of  wool. 

399.  Haleyanes,  Ceyr^  king  of  Trachi- 
nto,  ^ing  to  consult  the  oracle  of  Apollo  at 
Cltinu^  was  shipwrecked  in  the  /Egean  sea. 
His  wife,  Hakyone^  seeing  his  dead  body 
floating  near  the  shore,  flung  herself  upon 
it  in  a  transport  of  her  passion.  ThetU^ 
oat  of  compassion  to  the  lovers,  transform- 
ad  them  into  the  birds  called  king-fishen : 
hence  dileeim  TheHdi,  It  is  said  the  sea  is 
calm  a  certain  number  of  days  about  the 
winter  solstice,  that  they  may  more  conve- 
niently bring  forth  their  young.  Hence 
those  days  were  sometimes  called  JETo/ryon 
days. 

400.  Maniplos:  bundles  of  straw — straw 
in  general. 

403.  Jfociua  tervant:  the  owl  observing 
the  setting  of  the  sun,  kc.  The  meaning 
of  the  expression  seems  to  be  this:  that 
as  the  hooting  of  the  owl  in  general  is  a 
sign  of  foul  weather,  yet  when  these  signs 
of  fair  weather  occur,  she  hoots  in  vain ; 
she  will  be  disregarded ;  or,  if  any  regard 
her  prognostics,  they  will  And  themselves 
diMippointed.  The  owl  is  the  only  bird 
that  sings  exclusively  in  the  night ;  henoe, 
terot  canius  exerett, 

404.  Kisus:  the  falcon,  or  hawk.  Scylla: 
the  lark.    See  Ed.  vi.  74 ;  also  nom.  prop. 

V^B^ttSf  Scylla  dat  pttnat,  Scylla  is  punished 


for  the  purple  lock.  Dare^^reddere  pendert 
— eolvere  poauu^  veltuppHciwnj  to  be  punish- 
ed. Those  are  phrases.  In  like  manner : 
afficert  pond  vel  tupplieib'—capere'-eumere 
— ptUrt  pcenaty  vel  tupplitiuau,  to  punish. 

410.  Preuo  f^tcre :  with  their  throats 
compressed.  This  would  render  the  sounds 
more  clear  and  shrill. 

416.  iTigcnium:  discernment,  or  mental 
capacity.  Major  prudentia  fato^  kc,  A 
greater  knowledge  or  foresight  m  the  count 
and  order  of  things^  than  men  have.  This 
passage,  as  it  is  commonly  rendered,  b 
unintoUieible.  To  take /o/o  in  the  ablative, 
governed  by  mti^or^  Dr.  Trapp  observes,  b 
complete  nonsense;  and  yet  thb  b  the  opi- 
nion of  Hoyne,  and  Valpy  who  follows  him: 
and  it  b  very  little  better  to  tako  it  for  the 
agent  or  means  by  which  this  greater 
knowledge  was  obtained.  It  b  perfectly 
easy  as  rendered  above.  Rucus  says :  re- 
ntm  prudentia^  qua  potentior  ettfato  ;  which 
b  with  difliculty  understood. 

417.  MobUiM  humor :  the  moving  vapor  of 
heaven.  Vias  b  here  used  in  tlie  sense  of 
modus,  or  qualitates.  Tempestas:  the  wea- 
ther— temperature  of  the  weather. 

418.  Jupiter  humidus :  the  air  moistened 
by  the  south  winds.  Jwoiter  b  here  put 
poetically  for  the  air;  which  passing  over 
the  sea  that  lay  to  the  south  of  Italy,  ba* 
came  moist,  or  impregnated  with  vapor. 

420.  Molus:  motions— affections. 


GEORGIGA.    LIB.  I. 


7D 


Concipiunt :  hinc  ille  avium  concentus  in  agris, 
£t  Istffi  pecudes,  et  ovantes  gutture  corvi. 

Si  ver6  Solem  ad  rapidum  Lunasque  sequentes 
Ordine  respicies ;  nunquam  te  crastina  fidlet 
Hora,  neque  iosidiis  noctis  capiere  serense. 
Luna,  revertentes  cum  primum  colligit  ignes. 
Si  nigrum  obacuro  comprenderit  aera  cornu  ; 
Maximus  agricoiia  pelagoque  parabitur  imber. 
At|  si  virgineum  guflfuderit  ore  ruborem, 
Ventus  erit :  vento  semper  rubet  aurea  Phcebe. 
Sin  ortu  in  quarto  (namtjue  is  certissimus  auctor) 
Pura,  neque  obtunis  per  coclum  comibus  ibit ; 
Totus  et  ille  dies,  et  qui  nascentur  ab  illo 
Exactum  ad  mensem,  pluvi^  ventisque  carebunt : 
Votaque  serrati  solvent  in  litore  nautae 
Glauco,  et  Panopeae,  et  Inoo  Melicerts. 
Sol  quoque,  et  exoriens,  et  cum  se  condit  in  midas, 
Sfgna  dabit :  Solem  certissima  signa  sequuntur, 
Et  qusB  mane  refert,  et  quae  surgentibus  astris. 
Hie  ubi  nascentem  maculis  variaverit  ortum, 
Conditus  in  nubem  medioque  refugerit  orbe ; 
Suspecti  fibi  sint  imbres :  namque  urget  ab  alto 


alios  motof,  et  nunc  alios, 
dam 

422.  Hinc  oritur  ille 
concentus  avium  inagris, 
^*^  et  hme  pecudes  tuni 


430 


432.  Sin  Ulafuerit  pu- 
ra  in  quarto  ortu,  neque 
ibit  per  caelum 


435 


496.  8ervati  d  iempet* 
iaU 


440      440.    Et    que    refer! 
mand,  et  quie  refert 


NOTES. 


435.  Crastina  hora :  simply,  to-morrow. 

427.  Colligit  revertentet  ignes :  when  first 
the  moon  collects  the  reflected,  or  returning 
rajTs,  (^igneM ;)  if  she  embrace,  &c.  The  poet 
here  mentions  three  prognostics  of  the 
weather  from  the  moon.  1.  If  the  new 
moon  be  obscured  by  dusky  air,  (nigrum 
aira^  look  for  rain.  2.  If  she  be  red,  look 
for  wind.  3.  If,  on  the  fourth  day,  she  be 
bright,  expect  the  remainder  of  tlie  month 
to  be  fair  weather;  whence  the  common 
saying :  pallida  Luna  pluit;  rubieundaflat ; 
aiiaterenat. 

432.  Aiietor:  sign — ^prognostic. 

437.  Olauet.  Glaucus  was  a  fisherman 
of  JhUhedoHy  in  Beotia,  by  some  said  to 
have  been  the  son  of  Neptune  and  the  nymph 
Nais.  As  he  was  fishing,  he  observed  the 
fish  that  he  caught,  as  he  laid  them  on  the 
grass,  to  receive  fresh  vigor,  and  immedi- 
ately to  escape  fhmi  him  by  leaping  into 
the  sea.  From  this  circumstance,  he  ima- 
gined there  must  be  some  extraordinary 
virtue  in  the  grass ;  whereupon  he  tasted  it, 
and  found  himself  suddenly  moved  with  a 
desire  to  live  in  the  watry  element;  and 
leaping  into  tho  sea,  he  was  made  a  sea-god 
kj  OcMfiiiff  and  Tethyt,  Panopea:  a  nymph 
of  the  sea,  the  daughter  of  JrereuM  and  Do- 
rtt.  Mdieertm^  Melicerta,  or  Melicertes, 
was  the  son  of  /no,  the  daughter  of  Cod- 
swf,  and  wife  of  Atkamoi^  king  of  Thebes; 
who  fleeing  fl-om  her  husband,  who  had 
dam  her  son  Learchui^  leaped  into  the  sea 
with  MeHcerta  in  her  arms,  both  of  whom 
were  changed  into  sea-gods,  and  worship- 
ped.   hwQ  :  an  adj.  from  /no,  agreeing  with 


Melicerta,  Melicertes  was  sometimes  called 
Paletmon.    See  JEn.  v.  823. 

440.  Attrii  surgentibus.  When  the  stars 
appear  in  the  evening  at  the  approach  of 
darkness,  in  the  language  of  poetry,  they 
are  said  to  rise :  so  when  they  disappear  at 
the  approach  of  .day,  they  are  said  to  set. 

442.  Medio  refugerit  orbe.  Moat  commcn- 
tators  take  orbis  here  for  th^  face  or  disc  of 
the  sun ;  and  unde'rstand  by  the  words  me- 
dio refugerit  orbe^  when  he  shall  disappear 
with  half  his  orb  or  disc,  the  other  half  re- 
maining visible.  Rusus  says  :  latueril  me- 
did  sui  parte.  Valpy  says,  "  When  tho  ri- 
sing sun  appears  bordered  by  clouds,  the 
centre  alone  remaining  visible."  Davidson 
translates  the  whole  passage  thus:  ^  When 
he  (the  sun)  shall  chequer  nis  new-bom  fkce 
with  spots,  hidden  in  a  cloud,  and  coyly 
shun  the  sight  with  half  his  orb.**  Servius 
seems  to  understand  the  words  to  imply  that 
the  centre  of  the  sun  retired,  as  it  were, 
from  view,  by  appearing  hollow  like  the  ca- 
vity of  the  hand,  while  the  edge  was  con- 
cealed in  a  cloud.  I  know  not  that  philo- 
sophers have  noticed  any  such  appearances 
of  the  sun ;  I  am  sure  they  must  be  very 
rare.  Besides,  this  half  concealment  of  the 
sun  does  not  come  up  to  the  obvious  mean- 
ing of  conditus  m  nubem,  which  certainly 
means  that  he  was  wholly  concealed  firom 
sight.  By  taking  tnedto  orbe^  for,  in  the  mid' 
die  of  his  course^  or  diurnal  revolution,  which 
may  verv  well  be  done,  the  passage  will  be 
rendered  intelligible  and  easy.  Thus:  when 
the  sun,  in  his  ascent  above  the  horisoa, 
shall  have  passed  behind  fleecy  clouds,  and 


00  p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

Aboiibusque  satisque  Notus,  pecorique  sinister. 
Aut  ubi  sub  lucem  densa  inter  nubila  seso  44ft 

Diversi  erumpent  radii,  aut  ubi  pallida  siugot 
Tithoni  croceuin  liuquens  Aurora  cubile  ; 
Hcu,  male  turn  mites  defendet  pampinus  inras, 
Tarn  multa  in  tectis  crepitans  salit  horrida  grando. 
450.  Magis  profiiorit  Hoc,  etiam  emenso  cum  jam  decedet  Olympo,  450 

meminisso   hoc,   etiam  Prgfuerit  meminisse  magis :  nam  sepe  videmus 

cAm   jam    «o/   d«»det,  jp^^^g  j^j  ^|j,j  ^g^^^g  g,.,^j^j^  ^^^1^,^^^ 

4^C^lmMiol       Cceruleus  pluviam  denunciat,  igneus  Euros 
Sin  macule  incipient  rutilo  immiscerier  igni ; 
Omnia  tunc  pariter  vento  nimbisque  videbis  4od 

Fervere.     Non  iM  quisquam  me  nocte  per  altum 
Ire,  neque  a  terra  moneat  conveller^  funem. 
4bH*  At  si  orbis  mUs  At  si,  cum  referetque  diem,  condetque  relatum, 
erit  lucidiu,  cum  Lucidus  orbis  erit,  frustra  terrebere  nimbis ; 

Et  claro  sylvafl  cemes  Aquilone  moveri.  400 

461.  Denique  Sol  da-      Denique,  quid  Vesper  senis  vehat,  unde  serenas 
bit  si^a  tibi,  quid  senis  Ventus  agat  nubes,  quid  cogitet  humidus  Auster, 
^^^^'  Sol  tibi  signa  dabit :  Solem  quis  dicere  folsum 

Audeat  ?  iUe  etiam  csecos  instare  tumultus 
Sspe  monet,  fraudemque,  et  operta  tumescere\>ella.  466 
Ille  etiam  extincto  miscratus  Cssare  Romam ; 
Cum  caput  obscurd  nitidum  ferrugine  texit, 
Impiaque  etemam  timuenmt  sflM^ula  noctem. 
Tempore  quanquam  illo  tellus  quoque,  et  cquora  ponti, 
Obsccenique  canes,  importunsque  volucres,  470 

Signa  dabant.     Quoties  Cyclopum  eflfervere  in  agros 
Vidimus  undantem  ruptis  fornacibus  JStnam, 
Flammarumque  globos,  liquefactaque  volvere  saxa  ? 
Armorum  sonitum  toto  Germania  ccelo 
Audiit ;  insolitis  tremuerunt  motibus  Alpes.  475 

NOTES. 

be  eometunes  concealed  bj  them  from  sight;  470.  Obtccan  canes :  fool  dog»— dogs  of 

and  when  ho  shall  have  approached  the  me-  bad  omen — howling  frightfully.    The  an- 

ridian,  and  finished  half  his  course,  he  shall  cients  considered  any  tiling  of  this  kind  in* 

be  wholly  concealed  from  sight  by  the  in-  auspicious.  /nif^or/iiiUB;  inauspicious.  CvfVi 

creased  and  condensed  vapor  in  the  atmos-  cantus  erat  mali  ominit, 

pherc,  then  rain  is  to  be  expected.    Itnbret :  471.  Quotiet  vidimtu :  how  oAen  have  we 

in  the  sense  of  plwia,  seen  JStna  rising  in  waves,  its  furnaces  being 

444.  Sinister:  injurious — hurtful.  burst, &c.  <7yu/an/ffn,ezpresses very  forcibly 

452.  In  vultu :  in  the  sense  of  per  vuUwn.  the  violence  and  agitation  of  the  flames 

454.  Immiscerier:  by  Paragogo,  for  tm-  pent  up  in  the  mountain,  rising  by  turns 

misceri,  to  be  mingled  with  sparkling  light,  against  its  sides,  which,  no  longer  able  to 

Igni:  luminey  sajrs  Ruieus.  resist  the  shock,  open  a  psige;  when,  in 

456.   Fervere.     This   verb    forcibly  ex-  an  instant,  it  covers  the  adjacient  country 

presses  the  violence  of  the  storm.   All  things  with  lava.    The  Cyclops  were  the  servants 

are  confusion  and  wild  disorder.     Turltarh  of  Vulcan,  and  said  to  be  the  sons  of  Cahu 

says  Rusus.  and  Terra,    They  were  so  called  from  their 

462.  CogUei :  in  the  sense  of  preqparei.  having  but  one  eye,  which  was  in  the  mid- 
Serenas:  in  the  sense  of  siecat,  die  of  their  forehoad.    Their  business  was 

467.  Obseura  ferrugine :  with  a  daik  red  to  assist  Vulcan  in  forming  the  thunder-bolts 
color — a  color  resembling  blood.  of  Jupiter,  and  the  arms  of  the  gods,  and 

468.  Sacula,     Sieculum   is  properly  an  celebrated  heroes.    Their  forges  were  under 
a||e;  by  meton.  the  inhabitants  or  men  of  iCtna.     The    most   noted  of  them  wer« 

age.    impia*  tactUa  -  the  same  as  tm-    Broniet^  Sieropet^  and  Pyraemon.     Vfhn 

Ulysses  visited  Bicily,  PodpAefmis,  say  tha 


GEORGICA.    LIB.  L 


t« 


7ox  quoque  per  Iuco6  vulgd  exaudita  alentei 
Ingens  ;  et  simulacra  modis  paUentia  miris 
/ua  sub  obscurum  noctlB :  pecudesque  locute, 
'nfimdum  I  sistunt  amnes,  torreque  dehiacunt : 
St  RMBStum  illacrymat  templis  ebur,  eraque  sudant* 
?roluit  insano  contorquens  vortioe  sylvas 
.^luviorum  rex  Eridanus,  caniposque  per  onmes 
Zrnn  stabulis  armenta  tulit :  nee  tempore  eodeM 
Prislibus  aut  extis  fibrae  apparere  miaaces, 
\Ml  puteis  manare  cruor  cessavit ;  et  alte 
?er  noctem  lesonare,  lupis  ululantibus,  urbes. 
^on  alias  caslo  cecideruDt  plura  sereno 
^ulgura,  nee  diri  toties  arsere  cometie. 
Si^d  inter  eese  paribus  concurrere  telis 
[lomanas  oeies  iterum  vid^re  Philippi ; 
^ec  fuit  indignum  Superis,  bis  sanguine  noatro 
Smathiam  et  latos  Haemi  pinguescere  campos. 

NOTES. 


481  481.  Eridanus  prolult 
•ylvii,  contorquens  tat 
ini&no. 

484.  FibnB  nee  ceua^ 
435  veruni  aut  apparere  mi- 
nacei  tn  tristibns  eztis ; 
aut  oruor  ceasavit  ma- 
nare i  puteis;  et  urbes 
rum  eeitaverwU  resonare 
aJtd  per  noctem,  liipis 
49Q  ululantibus. 

491.  Neo  vuton  fuit 


Mflts,  was  their  kin^.  Diodorus  informs  us 
Jiat  the  Cyclops  were  tbe  first  inhabitants 
>f  Sicily,  of  a  gigantic  stature,  and  of  a 
Kerce  and  savage  nature.  Thejr  dwelt 
diieily  about  mount  ^tna. 

477.  SkntUaera:  spectres,  or  ghosts,  pale 
in  a  wonderf\il  manner,  were  seen.  Sic, 

47&  Obtcurum :  an  adj.  of  the  neu.  taken 
M  a  sub.  in  the  sense  of  obseurilatenu  Ru- 
ms interprets  it  by  ereptuetUum. 

480.  Mtutum  ebwr :  the  moumfVil  ivory 
(ivory  statues)  wept.  jEra:  brass — statues 
■Ukdo  of  brass. 

481.  Jntanovortice:  with  its  rapid  current 
-^diee. 

48S.  Eridanus:  the  river  Po.  It  is  here 
called  the  king  of  rivers,  because  tlie  largest 
ia  Italy.  It  rises  in  Piedmont,  and  running 
tn  easterly  course,  ailer  receiving  a  number 
of  tributary  streams,  falls  into  the  Gulf 
ef  Venice  by  several  mouths. 

483.  TVittibtu  extis.  One  mode  of  con* 
silting  the  omens,  was  an  examination  of 
the  entraile  of  the  victim.  If  any  defect  or 
fJigwlarity  appeared,  it  was  thought  to  be 
yerttntous.     TMsHbus :    ominous — baleful. 

48S.  ^lU.  Heyne  reads  aUte^  agreeing 
with  urbes. 

488.  ComeUE.  Plutarch  informs  us  thai  a 
Vtfy  bright  comet  appeared  at  Rome  for 
Mveral  days  about  the  time  of  Cesar^s 
death.  To  this  the  poet  refers  in  Eel.  ix.  47. 
Saetonitts  says:  Lwlisy  quos  primo  rorue- 
cmlsff  ei  hares  Augustus  edebat^  Stella  erinita 
piraeptem  dies  eorUinuosfulsit^  exariens  circa 
mtitiimam  horam:  creditumque  est  anuntcm 
MK  CiBsaris  in  ceUum  recepti. 

489.  Ergo :  therefore — on  account  of  the 
dlith  of  Cesar,  which  was  the  cause  of  the 
dvil  war. 

490.  Philippi  iterum :  Philippi  hath  seen 
thi  Roman  armies  again,  Sic.  It  is  agreed 
that  Virgil  here  alludes  to  tlie  two  famous 


9 


battles,  one  fought  between  Cesar  and  Pom- 
pey;  the  other,  between  Bnitus  and  Cas- 
eius  on  one  side,  and  Angustus  and  Antho- 
ny on  the  other.  But  history  informs  us 
that  the  former  was  fought  on  the  plains  of 
PharsaluLy  in  Theasaly^  the  latter  at  PhiHp- 
Dt,  in  the  confines  of  Thrace,  more  than  two 
nundred  miles  distant.  To  explain  this  ap- 
parent inconsistency,  there  have  been  many 
attempts.  The  most  probable  solution  is, 
that  the  poet  does  not  mean  that  both  these 
battles  were  fought  on  the  same  spot.  Thitf 
would  contradict  history.  He  would  not 
commit  euch  a  blunder.  We  are  told  that 
the  city  Theba  Thessaliemy  or  Phthotica^ 
which  was  in  sight  of  Pharsalia,  was  called 
also  Philippi.  And  though  historians,  for 
sake  of  distinction,  called  the  one  Philippic 
and  the  other  Pharsaha^  the  poet  might, 
without  any  impropriety,  call  them  both  by 
tiie  common  name  of  Philippi.  Rueus 
has  one  conjecture  which  may  be  deserving 
of  notice :  that  the  adverb  ilerum  may  re- 
fer, not  to  Philippi,  but  to  the  Roman  ar- 
miee:  Philippi  saw  the  Roman  armies 
again  engage  for  the  empire  of  the  world, 
though  not  for  the  first  time.  They  had 
engaged  for  a  similar  pui^>ose  before  on  tlie 
plams  of  Pharsalia.  This  appears  to  solve 
the  difficulty. 

492.  E^pathiam — LaiM  campos  Uami. 
Here  is  an  apparent  difficulty.  Hemus  is 
a  mountain  in  Thrace ;  and  neither  of  the 
battles  was  fought  in  Emalhia  or  Macedo- 
nia^ properly  so  called.  But  the  language 
of  poetiy  does  not  always  conform  to  his- 
torical or  geographical  exactness.  We  are 
told  that  the  ancient  EnuUhia  was  consi- 
dered by  the  poets  to  extend  asi  far  east  as 
the  river  Nessus,  including  a  considerahio 
part  of  Thrace  beyond  Philimn;  and  to 
the  south  comprehending  all  Tnessaly,  and 
consequently  Pharsalia^  or  the  Pharsaliaa 


p.  VULGIIJI  HARONIS 


Scilicet  et  tempus  veniet,  cum  finibus  illit 
Agricola,  incurvo  temm  molituB  aratro, 
Ezesa  inveniet  scabii  rubigine  pila : 
Aut  gravibuB  rastris  galeas  pubabit  inanet, 
Graiidiaque  efibssiB  miiabitur  oasa  aepulchria. 

Dii  patrii  Indigetes,  et  Romule,  Vestaque  mater, 
Qu»  Tuscum  Tibenm  et  Romana  palatia  servas, 
Hunc  saltern  everso  juvenem  succurrere  aaeclo 
Ne  prohibete :  satis  jampridem  sanguine  nostio 
Laomedontes  luimus  perjuria  Trojc 
Jampridem  nobis  coeH  te  regia,  Caesar, 
Invidet,  atque  hominum  queritur  curare  triomphos. 
6f^  Sunt  tot  bella      Quippe  ubi  fiis  versum  atque  nefiis,  tot  bella  per  orbem. 
Tarn  multiB  scelerum  facies :  non  ullus  aratro  506 

507.  Coloxui  abductii  Dignus  honos ;  squalent  abductis  arva  colonia, 
Ml  moHtiam  £t  curvs  rigidum  fidces  conflantur  in  ensem. 


495 


500 


KOT£S. 


Philippi.  Taken  in  this  extent,  the  poet 
would  be  consistent.  Emathia  could  be 
wet  twice  with  Roman  blood.  Again  Hb- 
mus  is  not  so  much  a  single  mountain  as  a 
range  of  mountains,  branching  out  in  va- 
rious directions,  and  in  various  parts  assu- 
ming different  names.  Casting  our  eje  on 
a  map  of  that  country,  we  find  the  range 
commencing  at  the  Euzine  sea,  and  taking 
a  south-westerly  direction  till  it  enters  Ma- 
cedonia, then  turning  northerly  till  it  reaches 
the  43^  of  N.  lat.  when  it  takee  a  southern 
direction,  passing  into  Thessaly;  and  con- 
■equontiy  its  extensive  plains  might  be 
fkttened  by  the  blood,  shed  in  both  those 
batties. 

494.    MolUut:  in  the  sense  of  veriem. 
^eabra:  in  the  sense  of  corrota, 

498.  Diipatriiy  Indigetet,    The  Romans 
divided  their  deities  into  three  classes.    The 
first  embraced  the  supreme  or  select  gods, 
who  were  honored  with  the  highest  ado- 
ration, and  considered  eminent  above  the 
rest.  Of  tiiese,  twelve  were  called  Contentes^ 
because  on  particular  occasions  they  were 
admitted  to  the  council  of  Jupiter.     Six  of 
these  were  male  and  six  female:  Jtqnter^ 
^poUo^  Mercury^  Many  Aepfune,  and  Vut- 
can :  JunOy  DtanOy  Minerva^  KeniM,  VettOy 
and  Cera.    These  were  sometimes  called 
Dii  Majora.    The  second  class  compre- 
hended those  of  inferior  powef,  and  was 
very  numerous.    It  embraced  all  the  deified 
heroes,  such  as  RomultUy  HerctUety  Peneut^ 
Uc  and  all  that  in  any  manner  had  ob- 
tained divine  honors.    These  were  some- 
times called  the  Dttitftnoret.  The  third  class 
withont  amnber.    It  embraced  all  the 
lymphs;  the  penates; 
,  Ace.    IndigeUM :  pro- 
Some  derive  the  word 
oaU  by  name;  because 
W  Ha  address  them  by  their 


waawithontBOinber.    1 


it  ftam  dtgtrit  be- 


cause they  had  been  men,  and  dwelt  on  Uie 
earth:  or  because  they  were  now  dwelling 
among  the  gods.  Others  again,  and  perhaps 
with  more  propriety,  derive  it  i^mlndegert; 
because  being  translated  to  heaven,  they 
stood  in  need  of  nothing.  Maier  Vttta, 
There  were  two  by  the  name  of  Fef  to,  one 
the  mother  of  Saturn,  the  other  his  daugh- 
ter; but  commonly  confounded  together. 
The  latter  presided  over  the  perpetual  fire. 
It  is  said  that  JEneas  brought  her  along  with 
his  household  gods  into  lUily,  and  introdu- 
ced her  worship.  Her  mysteries  were  trans- 
mitted to  the  Albans,  and  fiom  them  intro- 
duced among  the  Romans  by  Numa.  He 
instituted  a  college  of  virgins,  who  kept 
alive  the  perpetual  fire  as  the  a«Uety,  or 
palladium  of  the  state, 

500.  Htmc  Juvenem:  meaning  Octavius, 
afterward  called  Augustus  Cesar.  Everto 
smclo :  the  rained  or  falling  age. 

502.  SaHi  luimut  jampridem:  we  have 
long  a^o  atoned  sufficiently  for  the  peijuiy 
of  Trojan  Laomedon,  with  our  blood.  La^ 
omedon  was  the  father  of  Priam,  and  king 
of  Troy.  During  his  reign,  the  poets  teU 
us,  the  walb  of  Troy  if  en  built  by  Neptune 
and  Apollo,  for  a  certain  price;  but  when 
the  work  was  done,  he  refused  to  pay  them. 
On  which  account,  they  became  hostile  to 
the  Trojans,  and  exerted  all  their  power 
against  them  in  the  war  with  the  Greeks. 
The  Romans,  pretending  to  descend  from 
them,  the  poet  supposes  were  punished  for 
this  injustice  of  their  ancestor.    The  story, 

rsrhaps,  may  be  explained  by  supposing 
aomedon  to  have  employed  the  money, 
which  had  been  designed  for  religious  pur- 
poses, to  this  use. 

505.  Ubi:  where— (that  is,)  here  amons 
men.  Fat  atque  nefu  vernun:  right  ana 
wrong  are  confounded. 

507.  Sfualent:  lie  neglected— «re  otv- 
grown  with  weeds. 


GEORGJCA.    LIB.  1. 


sa 


ICoc  moTCft  Eaphrates,  illinc  Gennania  bellum : 
Vicine  nipt»  inter  se  legibus  urbes 
Anna  fenmt :  Mevit  toto  Mara  impius  orbe 
Ut,  cum  carceiibus  sese  efiud^re  quadrigaB, 
Addunt  86  in  spatia :  et  frustra  retinacula  tendens, 
Fertur  equia  aiiriga,  neque  audit  currus  habenaa. 


610 


NOTES. 


509.  Ewpkralu.  A  noble  ihrr^f  of  Asia, 
rising  in  the  mountains  of  Armenia,  fertili- 
linff  McMOpotamia^  as  the  Nile  does  Egypt, 
and  uniting  with  the  Tigris  in  its  •course, 
falls  into  the  Persian  gulf.  It  is  here  put^ 
bj  a  figure  of  speech,  for  the  nations  of  the 
east,  particularly  the  Parthians,  who  were 
▼ery  troublesome  to  the  Romans. 

510.  LegUmt :  in  the  sense  oi  fatdtrib%u, 

511.  Inmiut .-  cruel — merciless ;  a  suitable 
epithet  of  Mart. 

512.  Ui,  cum  quadrigiE.  This  is  a  nobla 
simile.  The  uncontrolled  licentiousness  of 
the  age  b  likened  to  the  rapMity  and  vio^ 
lence  of  ungovernable  horses  in  the  chariot 
race,  when  they  mock  both  the  driver  and 
the  reins.     QiMufr^c :  four  horses  harness- 


ed together ;  also,  a  chariot  drawn  by  four 
horses,  by  meton.  Of  ^uatu9r  and  «^,  be- 
cause four  were  driven  together :  or  con- 
tracted of  Quoifnyii^itf,  four  yoked  together. 
Careerilnu,  Carcor  was  the  mark, er  startinff 
place,  in  races.  Spatia :  the  race  ground, 
or  course.  Effudirt, '  Ruasus  says,  erupe' 
runt, 

513.  Addunt :  m  the  sense  of  <iiiifii//ufi/, 
■an  Heyne.  Some  copies  leave  out  the  te. 
Otnirs  read  in  tpatio.  Rueus,  in  his  inter- 
pretation, omits  the  words  addwU  te,  and 
connects  in  spatia  with  the  preceding  verb. 
They  an  not  necessary  to  make  the  sense 
complete. 

514.  Cumu:  a  chariot:  by  meton.  the 
horses  in  the  chariot  /feque  audit  habt- 
not:  nor  do  they  regsrd,  or  obey  the  reins. 


QUESTIONS. 


How  does  tide  book  open  ? 

What  does  the  poet  proceed  to  do  ? 

What  does  he  do  in  the  next  place  ? 

To  whom  does  he  ascribe  the  origin  of 
agriculture? 

What  signs  or  prognostics  of  the  weather 
does  he  mention  ? 

How  does  he  conclude  the  book  ? 

Are  Ibere  any  &bles  introduced  by  way  of 
s^ode  ?    What  are  they  ? 

WhjF  are  Bacchus  and  Ceres  iarrokednezt 
ftfter  the  heavenly  bodies  ?  • 

Who  was  Neptune  ?  and  what  is  said  of 
him? 

Who  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  who 
tanriit  mankind  the  propagation  of  bees  ? 

Who  wae  Aristttty  ? 

Who  wae  Minerva?  aad  what  b  said'  of 
her? 

What  power  did  she  possess  ? 

How  ie  she  represented  under  her  difEbrent 
dttraetcre? 

What  celebrated  statue  had  she? 

What  are  some  of  her  names  ? 

Who  is  said  to  have  first  Uught  the 
Greeks  afirriculturs  ? 

What  is  probably  meaat  by  Ultima  Thule  f 

Was  the  Ecliptic  at  first  divided  into  \2 
signs  ?     How  was  it  divided  ? 

Where  were  the  Olympic  games  celebra- 
ted ?  In  what  year  before  Christ  were  they 
instituted? 

iiow  oflen  were  they  celebrated  ?  and  in 
honor  cf  whot  god? 


What  precepts  does  the  poet  give  about 
ploughing  land  ? 

Wnat  does  he  give  about  planting,  and 
chan£;ing  crops  ? 

Who  was  Jupiter  ? 

To  whom  was  his  education  intrusted  ? 

Where  was  he  educated ' 

What  are  some  of  his  names  ? 

Who  were  the  Giants  ?  and  what  is  said 
of  them  ? 

What  are  the  Pleiades  ? 

What  other  names  have  they  ? 

What  are  the  Hyades  ? 

What  are  their  names? 

Who  was  Aurora  ? 

What  is  said  of  her? 

What  were  the  Furies? 

What  were  their  names  ? 

What  was  their  office  ? 

Who  was  Vulcan  ?    What  is  said  of  him  i 

What  were  somo  of  his  names  ? 

W})at  is  the  word  VtUeanui  often  used  for? 

By  what  figure  is  it  so  used  ? 

who  were  the  Cyclops  ? 

Where  does  the  poet  represent  them  as 
residing? 

Why  are  they  called  Cychipif 

Who  was  Mefcury  ? 

What  is  said  of  him? 

What  was  his  office  ? 

How  is  he  represented  ? 

Of  what  was  he  tlie  inventor? 

What  were  some  of  hit  names  f 

Who  was  Glaucus  ?  What  is  said  of  him  f 


64 


P.  VntOILir  MARONIS 


Tiito  Kow  many  clasaes  wore  the  Roroaa 
deitias  divided  ?  Of  these,  how  many  were 
ca'led  Comentes? 

Why  were  they  lo  called  ? 

What  were  their  names  ? 

What  were  tliese  lometimei  called  ? 

What  did  the  second  class  contain .' 

What  were  these  sometimes  called  ? 

What  did  the  third  class  contain  ? 


Were  they  ^vry  mimeroia  ? 
Who  were  the  Indigeiesf 
From  what  is  the  word  probably  denTod? 
WhowasVesU? 

How  many  wore  there  of  that  name  '  - 
What  was  her  office? 
Who  introduced  her  wonhip  into  Italy? 
By  whom  were  her  mysteries  uitroduced 
among  tlie  Romans  ? 


lilBER  SECUBiDUS. 


The  subject  of  this  book  is  the  cultiration  of  the  several  kinds  of  trees.  The  poet  de* 
scribes  with  much  judgment  the  soils  proper  for  each :  and  after  giving  a  variety  of  ei- 
cellent  precepts  for  the  management  oC  the  vine,  the  olive.  Sic.  he  digresses  into  the 
praises  of  Italy ;  and  concludes  with  a  panegyric  upon  a  country  life. 


1.    Hactenus    eeeini 

oultus 


8.  Tingeqne  mecum 
nudata  crura  novo  mus- 
to,  cothumis  direptis. 


15.  ^sculusque  max- 
ima nemorum,  quie  fron- 
det  Jovi,  atqae  quorcus, 
qua  habits  tunt 


HACTENUS  arvorum  cultus,  et  sidera  cceli : 
Nunc  te,  Bacche,  canam,  necnon  sylvestria  tecum 
Virgulta,  et  prolem  tarde  crescentis  olivce. 
Hue,  pater  6  Lenase :  tuis  hie  omnia  plena 
Munertbus  ;  tibi  pampineo  gravidus  autumno 
Floret  ager,  spumat  plenis  vindemia  labris. 
Hue,  pater  d  Lense,  veni :  nudata^ue  muato 
Tinge  novo  mecum  direptis  crura  cothumis. 

Principio  arboribus  varia  est  nattum  ereandi*. 
Namque  alice,  nullis  hominum   cogentibus,  ipsae 
Sponte  sui  veniunt,  camposque  et  flumina  late 
Curva  tenent :  ut  moUe  siler,  lentsque  genistae, 
Populus,  et  glauci  canentia  fronde  salicta. 
Para  autem  posito  surgunt  de  semine :  ut  altae 
Castanes,  nemorumque  Jovi  qus  maxima  frondet 
iEsculus,  atque  habita;  Graiis  oracula  quercus. 


fO 


15 


NOTES. 


2.  J^'fcnon:  also.  Two  negatives  have 
tho  force  of  an  affirmative  in  Latin  and 
English. 

3.  Virgulta:  shrubs,  or  underbnish; 
hero  put  for  trees  in  general.  Tard^  ere- 
fceniiM  oHev.,  The  olive  is  of  a  VC17  slow 
growth.  Some  say  it  is  a  hundred  yean  in 
growinjr. 

4.  Lentre :  T.ensnis,  a  name  of  Bacchus, 
from  a  Greek  word  signifying  a  vine-press. 
•4(/fv>,  is  to  be  supplied,  or  some  word  of  the 
same  import. 

5.  .^ger  graridus :  the  field  heavy  with 
the  produce  of  tho  vine,  ^uitmino :  the 
season  for  gathering  grapes  and  other  pro- 
ductions of  tlie  earth,  put,  by  meton.  for 
the  grapes  themselves.  Fioret:  in  the  sense 
of  matureseU.  The  fieldn  do  not  bloom  in 
autumn,  but  with  propriety  they  may  be 


■aidtor^en.   Pampinea  antwnna :  the  pro- 
duce of  the  vine--|p«pe8. 

9.  Colhumif,  The  cothurnus  was  a  kind 
of  bigh'heeled  shoe,  worn  by  Bacchus.  Re- 
ference is  hero  made  to  the  custom  of  tread- 
ing out  the  grapes  with  their  feet.  The  co- 
thurnus was  used  by  tragedians  to  make 
them  appear  taller ;  hence  put  for  tragedy 
itself— also  for  the  tragic  sl/le.  Jfatura: 
in  the  sense  of  ra/to,  vel  medtit. 

12.  SUer :  an  osier,  or  small  withy.  Ge- 
nista:  the  broom.  Pofmhu:  the  poplai 
tree,  of  which  there  are  three  kinds. 

13.  Salicta :  wtUow-gronnds ;  by  metqxL 
the  willows. 

16.  ^tculut:  a  species  of  oak,  sacred  to 
J  uplter.  The  JEtctthu  was  a  mast-tree,  an4 
abounded  in  Dodona^  in  Epirus,  where  thor* 
were  eaks  said  to  have  gifvon  oot  oracloa  } 
to  which  here  is  an  allusioa. 


GEOROICA.    LIB.  IL 


86 


PuDuIat  ab  radioe  tlus  deiudflsioia  sylva : 
Ut  cerasis,  ulmisque :  etiam  Pamassia  laurus 
Parva  sub  ingenti  matris  se  subjicit  umbr&. 
Hos  natura  modos  primihii  dedit :  his  genus  omne 


20     20k  Natura   pmnnm 


dueendi  arbont:  in  his 
viit. 


Sylvanim,  firuticumque  viret,  nemorumque  sacrorum.        dedit  hot  frMmodo«pr©- 

Sunt  alii,  quos  ipse  vii  sibi  repperit  usus. 
Hie  plantas  tenero  abscindens  de  corpore  matrum 
Deposuit  sulcis  :  hie  stirpes  obruit  arvo, 
Quadrifidasque  sudes,  et  aeuto  robore  vallos :  25 

Sylvarumque  alias  presses  propaginis  arcus 
Expectant,  et  viva  sui  plantaria  terrll. 

Nil  radicis  egent  alise :  summumque  putator 
Ilaud  dubitat  terras  referens  mandare  cueumen. 
Quin  et  eaudieibus  seetis,  niirabile  dictu,  30 

Truditur  e  sicco  radix  oleagina  ligno. 
Et  ssepe  alterius  ramos  impune  videmus 
Vertere  in  alterius,  mutatamque  insita  mala 
Ferre  pynun,  et  prunis  lapidosa  rubescew  coma. 
Quare  agite,  u,  proprios  generatim  discite  cultus,        85 
Agncolae,  fructusque  feros  mollite  colendo. 
Ncu  segnes  jaceant  terras :  juvat  Ismara  Baccho 
Conserere,  atque  ole^  magnum  vestire  Tabumum. 


NOTES. 


17.  Sjfha:  here  means  the  suckers,  that 
ihoot  up  under,  and  near  the  trunk  of  the 
parent  tree. 

18.  Ctratit:  to  the  cherry-trees.  Lawnu. 
This  tree  is  called  Pamattian^  because  it 
abounded  on  mount  Parnassus.  It  was  sa- 
cred to  Apollo. 

19.  Subjieil  se :  shoots  itself  up. 

21.  Sjflvarum  fruiicumque:  trees  and 
ahrubs. 

22.  Vid:  by  practice,  or  experience. 
Sunt  alii:  there  are  other  methods  of  pro- 
ducing trees,  which,  &o«  The  poet  proceeds 
to  enumerate  the  methods  of  raising  the  se- 
Teral  kinds  of  trees,  which  ho  reduces  to 
NTen.  1.  By  planting  the  shoot  or  scion. 
2.  By  burying  the  stump  or  stock  in  tlie 
earth.  3.  Bj  burying  the  stake  or  trunk 
iplit  at  the  bottom.  4.  By  the  layer.  5. 
By  planting  in  the  earth  a  bough  or  twig 
taken  from  the  top  of  the  tree.  6.  By 
planting  the  trunk  or  stalk  of  the  tree,  de- 
priTed  of  its  root  and  branches.  This  suc- 
ceeds Tory  well  with  the  olive-tree.  7.  Bj 
{ral\ing  or  transferring  a  branch  or  scion  of 
one  tree  into  another. 

23.  Pianiat:  the  shoots  or  scions  from 
the  body  of  the  mother  tree. 

S4.  Obruit  Miirpet :  another  buries  the 
stocks  in  the  ground,  and  stakes  split  in  four 
puts  at  the  lower  end,  and  poles,  the  wood 
bung  sharpened  into  a  poinL 

26.  Alim  sybforum:  other  trees  of  the 
wood— eimplj,  other  trees.  Rusbus  says, 
itiattrboret.  Propaginu,  The  propogo  was 
the  lajer,  or  branch  of  the  parent  tree,  bent 
down  and  fastened  in  the  ground,  until  it 

9' 


took  root,  firm  enough  to  sapport  itself;  and 
was  then  severed  from  it  This  was  about 
the  third  year.  Areut :  the  arches,  or  cur- 
ved figures  of  the  layers,  or  branches  so  bent 
down. 

27.  Visa  plofUaria :  living  shoots  to  be 
put  in  their  own  earth — not  cut  off  as  in 
other  oases,  but  suffered  to  grow  to  the  pa- 
rent tree  for  a  time.  Defodi^  or  a  word  of 
the  like  import,  is  understood. 

29.  Re/erefutnandare:  to  commit  the  top- 
most shoot  to  the  earth  whence  it  sprang. 
Summum  eae%imen:  the  highest  shoot,  or 
branch.  Referent  mandare^  simply  for  man' 
dare,  says  Heyne. 

30.  Caudicibtu :  Caudez,  is  properly  the 
body  of  the  tree  distinguished  from  the  root, 
as  truneiu  is  the  body  distinguished  from 
tlio  top  or  head. 

32.  Impwi^:  without  injury.  Altenm: 
in  the  sense  of  umii#.  Arborit  is  under- 
stood. 

33.  VerUn :  for  ver/t,  the  active  for  tJio 
passive,  by  enallage :  or,  vertere  se  in  ramos 
alterius  arboris, 

34.  Coma  lapidosa:  tJio  comeil  trees, 
which  naturally  produce  a  stony  hard  fruit, 
by  being  grafted,  will  produce  the  plum — 
will  redden  with  plums. 

2^.  Jfeu  segnes  ierra  jaceant.  Dr.  Trapp 
renders  these  words :  let  not  your  lands  lie 
idle.  J^€  terra  tint  tnuHles,  says  Rumis. 
But  the  connexion  is  better  preserved  by 
rendering  it :  lot  not  your  barren  lands  lie 
neglected  or  unimproved.  Ismara  nen. 
plu.  a  mountain  in  Thrace.  ThLbumu^  '■  a 
mountain  in  Campania,  fertile  in  olivee 


66  P.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 

Tuque  ades,  inceptumque  uniL  decurre  hborem; 
39.  Tuque,  MoBcenas,  O  decus,  d  fkmaQ  meritd  pars  ina3dma  nostre,  40 

AdM,  deciunque  ineep-  Moecenos,  pelagoque  volans  da  vela  patenti. 
turn  kbmai  unA  me-  fj^^  ego  cuncta  meis  amplecti  vendbus  opto: 
^uxtatlJiL^aH^^S  Non,  mihi  si  linguae  centum  sint,  oraque  centum^ 
irm  fame  Ferrea  vox :  ades,  ct  pnmi  lege  htons  Oram. 

43.  JWm  pouem  am-  In  manibus  teme  :  non  hie  te  carmine  iicto,  45 

pUSii  eo,  f  i  tint  mihi       Atque  per  ambages  et  longa  exorsa  tencbo. 

47.  Arborta  que  tol-      Sponte  8u&  qu8B  se  tollunt  in  luminis  auras, 
lunl  M  8uft  sponte  InfcDCunda  quidem,  sed  laeta  ct  fortia  sui^nt. 

Quippe  solo  natura  subest.     Tamen  hsc  quoque  a  qiiis 
Inserat,  aut  scrobibus  mandet  mutata  subactis,  50 

Exuerint  syhestrcm  animum :  cultuque  frequent!. 
In  quascunque  voces  artes ;  baud  tarda  sequentur. 
53.  Et  iiUt  arhw  quo  Necnon  et  sterilis  quae  stirpibus  exit  ab  imis, 
exit  sterilis  Hq^  faciet,  vacuos  si  sit  dtgesta  per  agros : 

Nunc  altie  frondes  et  rami  matris  opacant,  55 

Grescentique  adimunt  foetus,  uruntque  ferentem. 

Jam,  quae  seminibus  jactis  se  sustulit,  arbos 
Tarda  venit,  seris  fiictura  nepotibus  umbram  : 
Pomaque  degenerant,  succos  oblita  priores : 
Et  turpes  avibus  praedam  fort  uva  racemos.  GO 

Scilicet  omnibus  est  labor  impendendus,  et  onmes 
.  Gogendae  in  sulcum,  ac  niult^  mercede  domande. 

^m^^d^^^x  ^  ^"^>^  ^'®®  '"^^^^S'  propagine  vites 

▼ites  dt  propa^ne,  ei  Respondent,  solido  Papliiae  de  robore  m3rrtus, 

myrtufl  Plantis  et  durae  coryli  nascuntur,  et  ingens  65 

NOTES. 

The  object  of  the  poet  is  to  pcrsaado  the  56.  Adimunt  ftelus :  and  take  away  the 

farmer  not  to  neglect  his  rugged  and  barren  fruit  from  it  growing  up,  and  starve  it  while 

lands,  and  suffer  them  to  lie  useless ;  for,  by  bearing.    The  poet's  meaning  appears  to  bo 

culture,  he  may  render  them  profitable  to  this :  that  the  sucker,  wliich  springs  up  from 

him.    He  adduces  the  case  of  Ismarus  and  tho  root  of  the  parent  tree,  will  be  fruitful 

Tabumus,  which,  though  naturally  rugged  and  productive,  if  transplanted  into  open 

and  barren,  had  become,  by  cultivation  and  ground,  and  arranged  in  proper  rows.     For 

proper  attention,  very  productive.    Baccko  while  it  remains,  Uie  leaves  and  boughs  of 

is  here  put  for  the  vine.  tJie  parent  tree  will  overshadow  it,  and  pre- 

39.  Decttrrt.    Here  we  have  a  beautiful  vent  it  from  bearing  fruit  as  it  grows  up :  ox, 

allegory,  drawn  from  the  sailing  of  a  ship,  if  it  should  boar  fruit,  it  will  be  pinched  and 

The  verb  decurro  signifies  to  sail  before  tlie  small,  by  being  deprived  of  the  rays  of  the 

wind — to  sail  with  a  prosperous  gale.    Lo'  sun  and  proper  nourishment, 

borem :  the  work  or  task,  viz.  the  Georgie*^  57.  Jam  :  here  is   used  in  the  sense  of 

which  he  begun  at  the  request  of  Mecenas.  porr^^  or  praierea. 

41.  Da  volans^  Sic,  And  flying, spread  the  60.  Uva:   tho  grape;  by  meton.  for  tlie 

sails  to  the  opening  sea — accompany  me  vine.    Prtndam :  as  a  prey  for  birds— only 

through  this  great  work,  which  spreads  be-  fit  for  birds. 

fore  mo  like  an   open  sea,  expanding  on  6^.  MiUta  mercede:  with  much  labor,  or 

every  side.    Some  copies  have  rolenf,  expense. 

45.  Ftefo  carmine :  in  the  sense  of /afru-  63.  Olea  respondent^  &c.     The  olive  is 

loao  po'emate.  raised  or  propagated  better  from  the  stump ; 

46.-  Ambages  et  Um^  exorta :  preambles,  the  vine  from  the  layer ;  the  myrtle  from 

and  tedious  introductions.  the  solid  wood ;  the  hazle,  the  ash,  the  pop- 

60.  Serobibtu  tubactit :  in  trenches  pre-  lar,  and  the  oak,  from  the  scion,  or  yoang 

pared  for  the  purpose.  Mutaia:  transplant-  shoot. 

•d— removed  from  their  native  soil.  64.  Paphia :  Venus,  so  called  fh>m  Pa- 

mJSI^  J^  qwueunque  ariet^  &c. :  in  the  sense  pkos^  a  city   of  Cyprus,  where  she  waa 

^j^tfn  quoeunque  modo^  vel  via  tractes.    In  particularly  worshipped.    Tho  myrtle  WH 

^■Ivrdr  mode   yon   may   requht^,   says  sacred  to  her.    Respondent :  in  tAe  seme  of 

Kf.                                            ^  prweniftnl,  vel  oriuntur. 


GE0R6ICA.    UB.  11. 


87 


71.  FafUf  inoaomi 
Jhn  etitaoMB,  omntque 
meanuU  albo  flora  pyti 


Fraxinufl,  HereuleaM[!ie  arbos  umbrota  eoron», 

Chaoniique  fmtris  glandes ;  etiam  ardua  pabna 

Nascitur,  et  casuB  abies  visura  marinos. 

Inseritur  ver6  ex  fostu  nucis  arbutus  horrida, 

£l  steiiles  platani  maloe  gessere  valentes :  70 

Caatanee  fagus,  ornusque  incanuit  albo 

Flore  pyri ;  glandemque  sues  freg^re  sub  ulmis. 

Nee  modus  inserere  atque  oculos  imponere  simplex. 
Nam  qua  se  medio  trudunt  de  cortice  gemmae, 
Et  tenues  rumpunt  tunicas,  angustus  in  ipso  75 

Fit  nodo  sinus :  hue  alien&  ex  arbore  germen 
Includunt,  udoque  decent  inolescere  libro. 
Aut  rursum  enodes  trunci  resecantur,  et  alte 

Finditur  in  solidum  cuneis  via :  deinde  feraces  ^'  *"*^"*"™  «V»i 

Plantse  immittuntur.     Nee  longum  tempus,  et  ingens 
Exiit  ad  ccelum  ramis  felicibus  arbos,  81 

Miraturque  novas  frondes,  et  non  sua  poma. 

Pitcterea  genus  baud  unum,  nee  fortibus  ulmis, 
Ncc  salici,  lotoque,  nee  Idaeis  cyparissis : 
Nee  pingues  unam  in  faciem  nascuntur  olivs,  85 

Orchades,  et  radii,  et  amar^  pausia  bacci : 
Pomaque,  et  AlcinoT  sylvas  :  nee  surculus  idem 
Crustumiis,  Syriisque  pyris,  gravibusque  volemis. 


NOTES. 


66.  Umhrosa  arbot:  the  poplar-treo.  It 
was  sacred  to  Hercules.  He  wore  a  crown 
made  of  the  leaves  of  this  tree,  to  the  infer- 
nal regions. 

67.  Olanda:  properly  acorns;  by  moton. 
the  oaks  that  bore  them.  Chaonii  patrit : 
Jupiter;  uo  called  because  he  had  a  temple, 
and  was  splendidly  worshipped  at  Dodona, 
a  town  of  Chaonta  in  Epirus.  The  oak 
WIS  sacred  to  him. 

68.  yinara.  This  is  said  of  the  fir-tree, 
because  ships  were  built  of  its  timber.  Mct- 
Ttnot  eanu:  in  the  sense  of  perieula  maris. 

69.  Arbutus  irueritur :"  the  arbute  or 
strawberry-tree  is  grraflod  with  the  shoot  or 
wcion  of  the-flut-tree. 

70.  Plalam.  The  plane  tree  affords  a 
large  and  pleasant  shade,  but  boars  no  fhiit. 
It  is  therefore  called  sterilii.  However,  says 
the  poet,  even  thb  has  been  made  to  bear 
apples  by  being  grafted. 

73.  Imponere  oeulot :  to  inoculate.  Oeti- 
bu  is  the  bud  which  is  enclosed  or  put  in 
the  bark  of  the  tree  to  be  inoculated.  In- 
Hrere :  to  ingraft.  JVec  modut^  &c.  Neither 
is  the  method  of  ingrafting  and  inoculating 
one  and  the  same — they  are  different  pro- 


76.  SinuM  anguihu:  a  small  slit  or  gash, 
made  in  the  bark  of  the  tree,  (where  the  bud 
was  putting  forth,)  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
ceiving the.  graft. 

77.  Docent:  they  teach  it  to  grow  up,  or 
incorporate  itself  with  the  moist  bark.  lA" 
her  is  the  inward  part  of  the  bark  of  the 
tree;  Cortex^  the  whole  bark,  or  rind. 


78.  Aui  mrnmt.  Having  described  the 
process  of  inoculation,  the  poet  gives  us  that 
of  ingrafting.  Thmnu:  the  body  of  the 
tree,  propeny  after  the  top  and  branches 
are  cut  off.  This  it  split,  and  the  graft  put 
into  the  fissure.  He  seems  to  prefer  this 
mode  of  onltivating  trees,  inasmuch  as  they 
soon  coibe  to  maturity.  Jfee  Umgwn  fem- 
ptu  (says  he,)  et  ingem  arhoM:  it  is  not  a 
long  time,  and  the  mighty  tree,  ertt/,  hatli 
shot  up  to  the  skies.  There  is  a  peculiar  ele- 
gancy in  the  use  of  the  perfect  tense  here. 

80.  Planta:  grafts,  or  scions  of  fhiit* 
bearing  trees. 

82.  Poma  non  tua :  that  is,  pcma  non  sui 
generis, 

84.  Idais  Cyparissis:  to  the  IdeanCv- 
pressos.  There  were  two  mountains  by  the 
name  of  Ida,  the  one  in  Phrygia,  the  other 
in  Crete;  the  latter  is  here  meant. 

86.  Orchades,  The  poet  here  mentions 
three  species  of  olives :  the  orchades^  a  round 
olive,  a  word  derived  fVom  the  Greek ;  the 
rotftt,  an  oblong  olive;  the  pausia^  an  olive 
of  a  bitter  taste,  so  called  from  pavio^t  woj% 
Columella,  because  its  chief  use  was  for  oil ; 
to  obtain  which,  it  was  brayed  or  beaten. 

87.  Sybm  AleinoH :  the  orchards  of  Alci- 
noiis,  kin^  of  the  Phnaeeans.  They  were 
celebrated  by  the  poets. 

88.  Crustumiis:  to  the  Crastumean  pears, 
so  called  from  Crustumium^  a  town  in  Tus- 
cany, whoso  pears  were  much  esteemed; 
they  were  of  a  reddish  cast.  Syriis  pyris. 
These  were  so  called,  because  they  were 
brought  from  Syria.    They  were  also  calM 


p.  YIRGILn  MARONIS 


05.    Smt  pupuTMi, 

99.  £fl  Argitia  minor 
uvOfCui 

102.£t,/e,Obumaste, 
cum  iuit  tumidii  race- 
mis.  Sed  neque  est  nti- 
merus,  quam  multiB  spe- 
cies tuni^  nee  que 

105.  Quern  numeriMi 
qui  yelit  soire,  idem  ve- 
lit  discere  qaiLm  multiB 
arente  Libyci  SBquoris 
turbentur 


Non  eadem  arboribus  pendet  viodemia  nottik, 
Quam  Methymnceo  capit  de  palmite  Leaboe.  90 

Bunt  Thasias  vites,  aunt  et  Mareotides  alto : 
Pinguibus  bae  terria  habiks,  loTioribua  illc. 
Et  passo  Psythia  utiUor,  tenuisque  lageoa 
Tentatura  pedes  olim,  vincturaque  linguam. 
Purpures,  preciaBque :  et  quo  te  camiiiie  dicam  95 

RbiBtica?  nee  ceUis  ided  coDtende  Falernia. 
Sunt  et  Amminec  vites,  firmiaBima  vina : 
Tmolus  et  aasurgit  quibua,  et  rex  ipse  Pbanaeua ; 
Argitisque  minor,  cui  non  certaverit  ulla, 
Aut  tantum  fluere,  aut  totidem  durare  per  annos.       100 
Non  ego  te,  Dte  et  mensis  accepta  seeundia, 
Transierim,  Rhodia ;  et  tumidia,  bumaste,  racemia. 
Sed  neque,  quam  multas  species,  nee  nomina  quae  sint, 
Est  numerus :  neque  enim  numero  comprendere  leiert 
Quern  qui  scire  velit,  Libyci  velit  SBquoris  idem  105 

Discere,  quam  multas  Zephyro  turbentur  arenas ; 


NOTES. 


Tarentina^  and  were  of  a  blackish  cast. 
Some  think  them  to  be  the  Bergamot  pear; 
Folemu:  to  the  Volemian  pears.  These  were 
so  called  from  the  circumstance  of  their  fill- 
ing the  palm  of  the  hand ;  from  vola.  The 
nfreu/iit,  or  shoot,  of  all  these  was  different. 

89.  Arboribut:  in  the  sense  of  vitilnu, 

90.  Meihywmao:  an  a^j.  &om  Mtihyamoy 
a  city  of  Lesbos,  an  island  in  the  iEgean 
sea,  famous  for  its  vines. 

91.  Thatia:  an  adj.  from  T%aiu$^  an 
island  in  the  iEgean  sea.  MmtHida:  an 
adj.  probably  from  Martotis,  a  laJw  near 
Alexandria,  m  Egypt.  Some  take  it  from 
a  place  of  the  same  name  in  Lybia,  in  the 
confines  of  Egypt.  These  latter  (ha)  re- 
quired a  rich  soU;  Ihe  former  (ilia)  alight  soiL 

93.  Piythia:  an  adj.  agreeing  with  vUU^ 
understood.  Its  derivation  is  uncertain.  It 
is  probably  from  the  name  of  some  town  in 
Greece,  where  that  species  of  vine  flourish- 
ed. UtUior  pauo:  better  for  pauum^  or 
sweet  wine.  This  was  made  of  raisins  or 
dried  grapes;  from  the  word  potior:  qvibd 
tolem  aut  ignem  paiihtr,  Lofeot.  This  was 
a  species  of  grape,  deriving  its  name  from 
a  Greek  word  signifying  a  nare,  because  it 
resembled  the  color  of  that  animaL  7V- 
niuM:  subtle  or  penetrating.  Qyhd  fheHi 
ebritlatem  indueil^  sajrs  Servius. 

95.  Pwjmrea^  preeimque.  These  are  both 
adjectives,  and  agree  with  viies^  or  more 
probably  with  tioo,  understood.  Preeia: 
early  ripened — ^ripened  before  other  srapes. 

96.  Rhaiiea:  a  grape,  so  called  from 
Rhetia^  a  country  bordering  upon  Italy  on 
the  west.  CeUis  Falamis:  with  the  Faler- 
nian  wine.  CeUis:  the  cellars;  by  meton. 
for  the  wine  in  them.    JF^aUmit:  an  adj. 

^Jmm  FaUrmu^  a  mountain  in  Campania, 
^Wpbrated  for  iti  good  wines. 


97.  AmminetB  viies.  There  are  various 
conjectures  concerning  this  vine,  but  nothing 
certainly  known.  It  produced  excellent 
wine— ^rmwMfna  vmo,  strong,  and  of  good 
body. 

98.  Qtii6ia  et  Tkefaa:  to  which  both 
Tmolus,  and  Phanens  himself^  the  king  of 
vine-bearing  mountains,  rise  up  in  sign  of 
respect — they  yield  the  pre-emmenee  to  the 
Amminean  vine.  Auurgii^  as  here  used,  is 
highly  metaphorical.  It  conveva  to  oui 
minds  the  idea  of  one  mountain  rising  up  to 
another  in  token  of  respect,  and  yielding  to 
it  precedency.  7bio/ia:.  a  mountain  in 
Lydisi,  famous  for  its  wines.  Phanaut : 
another  mountain  in  the  island  Chios,  in 
the  JEgean  sea,  celebrated  for  its  wines. 

99.  Ar^tUt:  a  species  of  the  grape,  pro- 
bably derived  from  a  Greek  w^  signify- 
ing %Bhite^  or  from  Argots  a  city  of  the  Pe 
loponnesus.  .«^ 

100.  Tantum  flwTt:  to  yield  so  much 
juice. 

101.  MenBit  et  Di*  ucvndis.  The  first  U- 
ble  or  course  was  composed  of  meats.  The 
second  of  frnits,  and  what  we  generally  call 
desserti.  At  this  second  table  or  course 
there  were  libations  mad^  to  certain  godn. 
SeeundiM  is  generally  connected  with  Dls. 
It  is,  however,  better  to  connect  it  with  men- 
nt:  it  will  then  be:  the  Rhodian  wine  is 
acceptable  to  the  second  table  or  course, 
and  to  the  gods  that  were  then  invoked — 
acceptable,  or  fit  for  libations. 

102.  Rhodia :  an  adj.  from  Rhodtu^  a  fa- 
mous island  in  the  Mediterranean  sea. 
Bunuute:  the  bumastus  was  a  species  of 
grape,  whose  dusters  were  swollen  out,  like 
the  udder  of  a  cow.  It  is  derived  from  the 
Greek. 

103.  Qtiom:  in  the  Mnae  of  tarn. 


GEORGICA.    LIB.  IL 

Aul,  ubi  naYigHfl  violcntior  incidit  Eurus, 
Nusse,  quot  ionii  veniant  ad  litora  fluctus. 

Nee  ver6  teme  ferrc  omnes  omnia  poanint. 
Fluminibus  saliccs,  crassisque  poludibus  alni 
Nascuntur,  steiiles  saxoeis  montibus  orni, 
Litora  myrtetis  letisuma :  denique  apertos 
Bacchus  amat  colles,  Aquilonem  et  fiigora  taxi. 
Aspice  et  extremis  domitum  cultoribus  orbem, 
Eoasque  domos  Arabum,  pictosque  Gelonoe. 
Divisffi  arboribus  patriae.     Sola  India  nigmm 
Fert  ebenun^a  solis  est  thurea  virga  Sabcis. 
Quid  tibi  odorato  referam  sudantia  ligno 
Balsamaqne,  et  baccas  semper  frbndentis  acanthi  ? 
Quid  nemora  iEthiopum  moUi  canentia  lan&  ? 
Yelleraque  ut  foliis  depectant  tenuia  Seres  ? 
Aut  quos  Oceano  propior  gent  India  lucos, 
Extremi  sinus  orbis  ?  ubi  aera  vincere  summum 
Arboris  haud  ullie  jactu  potuere  sagittse : 


*• 


110 


116 


120      120.  Quidi^btniifiM 
nemora 


NOTES. 


110.  Salieet  natcunlur:  the  willowf  by 
tlie  aido  of  riyen — the  alders  by  stagnant 
pools — the  barren  wild  ashes  on  the  stony 
mountains,  spring  up,  and  floari||^. 

112.  MyrietU:  in  groves  of  myrtle.  La" 
liitMM ;  in  the  sense  of  feraeimma. 

113.  Baeehns:  here  put  for  viies^  by  me- 
lon. 7\un:  the  yew  trees.  The  verb  aman/ 
■  to  be  supplied. 

1 14.  ^ipiee  orbenu  The  meaning  is,  that 
the  remotest  parts  of  the  world  were  redu- 
ced to  a  state  of  cultivation  by  their  re- 
spective inhabitants,  both  the  east  {Eoatdo- 
m»8  ^rabum)  and  the  north,  the  country  of 
the  Geloni.  The  inhabitants,  by  raeton.  put 
for  the  country.  They  painted  themselves 
that  they  might  be  more  terrible  to  their 
tnemies.    This  explains  the  word  pietot. 

115.  Otlonoi :  the  Geloni  were  a  people 
mhabiting  the  northern  parts  of  Europe. 

1 16.  Patrim  divua :  countries  arc  distin- 
gnished  by  their  trees.  Patria^  one's  native 
country — A^'o,  any  country. 

117.  nweavirfa:  the  frankincense  tree. 
lis. 'Referam:  u\  tlio  sense  of  dicaiih  vol 

ieteribam, 

119.  Bahama :  pin.  of  baUamum^  a  plant 
•f  a  very  delicious  fragrance.  Its'  juice  is 
obtained  by  cutting  tiie  branches  in  the  sum. 
mer  months,  from  which  incisions  the  juice 
flows.  Atanihu  There  were  two  kinds  of 
Acanthus ;  one  the  herb  commonly  called 
bmnk-urtirut  or  bear^s-ibot;  J-e  other  an 
Egyptian  tree,  always  green,  and  abounding 
in  berries. 

120.  MolHland:  with  so  a  cotton,  l^thl- 
ipum:  gen.  plu.  oC ^thiops :  an  inhabitant 
of  j£/Aio/7ia,an  extensive  country  in  Africa, 
abounding  in  the  cotton  ticc.  Ut :  in  the 
lent  1  of  quomodo 


121.  Sfru:  a  people  oflndia,  who  fur* 
nished  the  rest  of  the  world  with  silk.  It 
was  a  common  received  opinion  that  they 
collected  it  fVom  the  leaves  of  trees.  To 
this  the  poet  refers  in  the  words,  dqteelanit 
kc,  they  comb  off  the  fine  fleeces  mm  tbc 
leaves. 

123.  Extremi  tinut  orbU,  It  is  somewhat 
difiicalt  to  fix  the  meaning  of  Jtmiff,  in  this 
place.  If  it  could  be  read  Anut,  m  the  dat. 
to  ayree  with  oceoito,  it  would  be  nmy. 
But  it  ii  usually  read  in  the  nom.  It  must 
therefore  mean  the  same  as  India^  in  the 
preceding  line.  But  how  it  can  be  applied 
with  any  propriety,  to  express  a  tract  of 
country,  doth  not  appear.  If  we  take  rinus 
for  the  gen.  connected  with  extremi,  the  dif- 
ficulty will  be  removed,  in  a  good  degree, 
and  orbis  for  the  nom.  Now  orbit  some- 
times means  no  more  than  a  lingle  country, 
or  any  divuion  or  part  of  the  earth.  If  we 
take  it  thus,  the  passage  may  be  rendered : 
Or,  why  need  I  mention  the  graves  which 
India,  nearer  tlie  ocean,  the  country  of 
(borderin?  upon)  the  farthest  bay,  produ- 
ces ?  Valpy  says :  the  extreme  convexity 
of  the  globe.  Hcyne :  interior  remotiorque 
terra  extrema:  orbis  partis.  Auteus:  reees' 
siis  uftimi  mnndL  The  sinvs  I  take  for  the 
bay  of  Bengal,  called  by  the  ancients  the 
Sinus  Gajii;c:icus,  The  parts  of  India  be- 
yond the  Ganges  were  very  little  known  to 
them ;  extremi,  tlicroforc,  may  be  very  well 
applied  to  them.  iSTummum  aem:  the  high- 
est air — the  air  surrounding  the  topmost 
branches.  This  is  evidently  an  extravagant 
hyperbole,  notwithstanding  the  declaration 
of  Pliny,  as  to  the  height  of  the  trees.  Ftn- 
cere:  in  the  sense  of  superare* 

12S.  Media.  A  country  of  Asia,  bounded 
on  tiir  north  oy  the  Caspian  sea,  on  the 


W  p.  TmOILlI  IfARONIS  .. 

£t  gens  ilia  quidem  sumptis  non  tkrda  pbaretris.         125 
Media  fert  tristes  Bueco&f  tardumque  saporem 
Felicis  mali :  quo  non  pneseDtius  ullum 

g^ocula  si  quando  smrm  infec^re  noverca?, 
iscueruntqae  heibas,  et  non  innoxia  verba) 
Auxilium  venit,  ac  membria  agit  atra  vencna.  130 

.131.  Ipsa  arbor  ex/in-  Ipsa  ingens  arboa,  fitdemque  simillima  lauro ; 
Iteni^iunillimaqae  lauro  Et,  si  non  alium  late  jactaret  odorem, 
quoad  faciem  Laurus  erat :  folia  baud  uUis  labentia  ventis  : 

Flos  apprimi  tentz :  animas  et  olentia  Medi 
Ora  ibvent  iilo,  et  senibus  isedicantur  anbelis.  135 

Sed  neque  Medonim  syhas,  ditissima  terra, 
Nee  pulcber  Ganges,  atque  auro  turbidus  Hermuc, 
Laudibus  Italias  certent :  non  Bactra,  neque  Indi, 
Totaque  thonlenB  Panehaia  ^guis  arenis. 
Hsec  loca  non  tauri  sputintea  naribus  ignem  140 

Invert^re,  satis  immanis  dentibus  bydri : 
Nee  galeis  densisque  virOm  seges  horruit  bastis : 
Sed  gravida  fruges,  et  BaccKi  Massicus  humor 
Implevere  :  tenent  oleaeque,  armcntaque  laeta. 
Hinc  bellator  equus  campo  sese  ar^uus  infert  i  145 

Hinc  albi,  ClilUBine,  greges,  et  nufidma  tannic 


N0TE8L 


west  by  Annenia,  on  the  ea«t  Vj  Hjncasia 
tnd  Parthia,  and  on  the  aoath  by  Pefsia 
proper.  Under  Cyroa  the  great,  it  becaanv 
aoonstituent  part  of  the  Persian  monarchy. 

127.  Mali:  the  citron.  Its  rind  is  bitter^ 
and  its  seeds  are  covered  with  a  Uttsrakin: 
hence  tritte*  sueeos^  bitter  joioes  {  and  iar^ 
dwn  saporem^  a  taste  remaining  loof  on  the 
palate.  It  is  called  Felix^  happjr,  on  account 
of  its  many  virtues,  and  qualities;  some  of 
which  are  mentioned.  Jfon  iardm:  in  the 
sense  of  ttrenua  vel  firtU, 

128.  Infeeere:  have  poisoned.  PoetUa: 
by  meton.  the  wine.  Prmtentiiu :  more 
certain — more  efficacious.  Some  copies 
have  prcutanliut. 

129.  /fan  innoxia  verba:  in  the  sense  of 
noxias  ineaniatumea, 

134.  Apprima:  an  adj.  neu.  pin.  takes 
as  an  adverb,  in  imitation  of  the  Greeks. 
The  same  as  apprimi,  Animcu  el  oUniia 
ora,  &c.  With  this  (fruit,  malo)  the  Medes 
correct  their  breath,  and  (cleanse)  their 
stinking  mouths.  See  iEn.  viii.  410.  Ru- 
8SU8  says ;  Corrigxmt  haiitum  tuum  et  graxe» 
oUntiaora, 

137.  Ganges.  One  of  the  finest  rivers  in 
the  world.  It  rises  in  the  kingdom  of  Thi- 
bet, and  taking  a  south-easterly  direction, 
after  a  course  of  about  2000  miles,  falls  into 
the  gulf  or  bay  of  Bengal ;  having  in  its 
eoune  received  a  number  of  tributary 
streams,  eleven  of  which,  it  is  said,  are  as 
large  as  the  Rhine.  It  is  considered  by  the 
inhabitants  upon  its  banks,  as  a  god.  Her^ 
mut:  a  river  of  Lydia,  famous  for  its  golden 


sands.  It  received  in  its  covdm  the  cele- 
brated Paeiolui:  and  with  it,  feU  iato  the 
Sinut  Phoeaieut. 

138.  Baetra :  neu.  plu.  the  principal  city 
of  the  Bactrii,  By  synec.  put  for  their 
whole  country,  which  was  called  Baetriana, 
and  was  bounded  by  Parthia  on  the  west, 
India  on  the  east^and  by  the  river  Oxu»  on 
the  north.  ' 

139.  PanchauL:  a  country  of  Arabia  Fe» 
lix.  Pinguis:  rich,  in  fhuikincenso-bear- 
ingsoU. 

140.  Haehea:  these  places  bulls  breath- 
ing fire  have  not  turned,  &c  This  alludes 
to  the  fable  of  Jason,  who,  with  a  company 
of  men,  went  to  Colchis  to  cret  the  golden 
ieece.  Here  were  bulls  breathing  fire  bound 
to  a  plough.  Upon  their  turning  the  earth, 
it  was  sown  with  dragon's  teeth,  which  im- 
mediately sprang  up,  sq^eM  vt'Hhn,  into  men 
armed  and  prepared  for  combat,  to  supply 
the  place  of  those  that  had  been  slain.  The 
dragon  that  guarded  the  fleece  being  slain, 
Jason  obtained  the  prize.  This  was  the  fa- 
mous Argonautic  expedition.  See  Ovid, 
Met  vii.  It  is  supposed  that  this  was  only 
a  commercial  expedition,  which  proved  very 
lucrative. 

143.  Matsicut :  a  mountain  in  Campania, 
fertile  in  the  vine;  here  used  as  an  adj. 
Matsictu  humor  Bacchi:  Massic  wine. 
Humor  BaerKi :  tho  liquor  of  Bacchus,  i.  e. 
wine. 

146.  Clitumne:  Clitumnusariverof  Um- 
brla  in  Italy,  fiunous  for  the  flocks  of  white 


GEORGICA.    LIB.  U. 


01 


Victima,  sepe  tuo  perfusi  flumine  sacro, 

Romanos  ad  templa  Deum  duxere  triumphos. 

Hie  ver  assiduuin,  atque  alieois  meneibua  lestajB. 

Bis  gravids  pecudes,  bis  pomis  utilis  arbos.  150 

At  rabids  tigrea  absunt,  et  saiva  leouum 

Seiniiia :  nee  miseros  fallunt  aeoniu  legentes : 

Nee  rapit  immensos  orbes  per  humum,  neque  tanto 

Squameus  in  spiram  tractu  se  colligit  anguis. 

Adde  tot  egregias  urbes^  openimque  laborem;  155 

Tot  congesta  manu  prsruptis  oppida  sazis; 

Fluminaque  antiquos  aubter  labentia  muros. 

An  marc,  quod  supra,  memorem ,  quodque  alhiit  infii  f 

Anne  lacus  tantos  ?  te,  Lari  maxime ;  teque 

lluctibus  et  frcmitu  assurgena,  Benace,  marino  ?        160 

An  memorem  portus,  Luerinoque  addita  clanstra, 

Atque  indignatura  magnis  stridoribus  equor ; 

Julia  qua  ponto  longe  sonat  unda  refuso, 


153.  Noc  pquameai 
ingaii  rapit  immenaofl 
orolwper  humum,  neqne 
collipt  se  in  fpiniin  cum 
tanto  timcta  Aie,  quam 
quibutdmn  oHit  region" 

158.  An  memorem 
mare,  quod  alloit  Itafiam 
enpr  i,qnodque  uUttit  earn 
infra  f  Anne  wtemorem 
tantos  lafiOB,  tagjO  max- 
ime Lari,  teqva,  O,  Be- 
nace, 

162.  JEqnor  indigna* 
turn  etrea  iUa  elautira 
maffnis 


NOTES. 


iticcp  that  fed  on  its  banks.  The  .victims 
were  washed  in  it,  to  make  them  the  whiter. 
White  victims  alone  were  offered  to  Jove  on 
triumphal  days.    To  this  the  poet  alludes. 

149.  JEstatalienis  mentibuM:  summer,  in 
other  months — ^in  months  not  its  own.  ^«- 
tiduum :  in  the  sense  of  perpetuum. 

150.  Bit  veeuduy  &c.  The  meaning  is, 
that  the  flocks  brinff  forth  twice  in  a  year, 
and  the  trees  produce  two  crops  of  fhiit. 
Petudes ;  here  must  mean  sheep  and  other 
minor  animals.  It  could  not  be  said  of 
cattle  or  horses.  The  poet,  in  many  instan- 
ces, in  praising  his  country,  exceeds  the 
bounds  of  credibility.  Utilit:  in  the  sense 
^f  fertility  says  Hoyne.' 

15S.  Aeonita:  wolPs  bane.  It  is  taken 
here  for  any  noxious  or  pobonous  plant,  or 
herb.  According  to  5o/tAus,  it  takes  its 
oame  from  Aeim^  a  port  in  Pon^uf,  a  conn- 
trr  notorious  for  poisonous  plants.  Others 
take  it  from  a  Greek  word  signifying  a 
■tone,  because  it  grew  principally  on  stony 
froonds.    Semina :  in  the  sense  of  proleM. 

155.  Labartmtperum:  the  labor,  or  work 
ef  artificers.  Operum  appears  to  be  used 
h  the  sense  of  Op\fieum^  or  Operariorum. 
Heyne  takes  laborem  operum^  simply  for 
optrcLt  vel  €Bid\fieia, 

156.  7b/  oppida.  Man^  of  the  cities  of 
Italy  were  built  upon  hiffh  and  elevated 
grounds.  To  this  the  woroi  prttruplU  taxit 
tllnde.     Congetta  in  the  sense  of  extructa, 

157.  Subter:  Heyne  takes  this  in  the 
sense  of  prtUer:  making  the  sense  to  be, 
that  the  rivers  flowed  or  passed  by  the  walls 
of  cities.  He  observes  that  many  of  the 
cities  of  Italy  were  built  upon  the  margin  of 
iiTers:  whidi  seems  to  warrant  that  sense 
of  the  word. 

158.  An  Mare^&c.  Italy  is  washed  by 
the  Adriatic  sea,  on  the  north-east,  and  by 


the  Tuscan  sea  on  the  south.  The  former 
was  sometimes  called  Mare  iupentm^  and 
the  latter  .Ware  infcrum;  hence  the  tuprH 
applied  to  the  one,  and  ittfri^  to  the  other. 

159.  Maxime  Lari :  Larius,-a  large  lake 
at  the  foot  of  the  Alps.  It  communicates 
with  the  Po^  by  the  river  Addum.  Hodie^ 
Logo  di  Coma, 

160.  Benace:  Benacus,  a  large  lake,  com- 
municating with  the  Po,  by  the  river  Min- 
cios.  It!  present  name  is  Logo  di  Oarda. 
Aeiwgmi:  swelling  with  the  waves,  and 
roaring  of  a  sea. 

161.  Xifcnno— ^vrmtt.  Lncrinus  and 
Avemus  were  two  lakes  in  Campania.  Here 
Augustus  made  a  haven,  which  he  called 
the  Julian  pqrt.  This  was  done  by  uniting 
them  by  a  canal,  and  connecting  them  with 
the  sea.  Portum  Julium  apud  Baias,  tm- 
wtiiio  in  Luerinum  ei  Avemwn  Locum  mari, 
officii,  says  Suehnius.  Addita  elautira.  It 
would  seem  frmn  this,  that  Luerinut  was 
originally  a  bay,  and  probablv  connected 
wiUi  the  sea,  by  a  narrow  strait,*  but  after- 
ward, either  by  some  operation  of  the  wa- 
ter, or  artificially,  was  separated  from  it, 
forming  a  lake.  This  was  the  opinion  of 
Strabo,  who  informs  us  that  Lucrinus  was 
originally  a  bay ;  but  had  been  separated 
frx>m  the  sea,  ever  since  the  days  of  Hercu- 
les, by  a  mound  or  bank  of  sand ;  that  Uus 
was  occasionally  broken  over  by  the  waves 
of  the  sea,  bat  was  repaired  and  made  se- 
cure against  all  encroachments  of  that  ele- 
ment, by  Agrippa,  for  the  purpose  of  ma- 
king it  a  safe  and  convenient  station  for  the 
Roman  fleet. 

162.  IndigTkaHan:  the  same  as  indigo 
nant:  roaring — raging. 

163.  Julia  axpio,  Heyne  seems  to  under- 
stand this  in  the  sense  of  Juliut  portut^  tha 


p.  VIKGILH  liARONIS 


Scilicet  et  tempus  veniet,  cum  finibua  illui 
Agricola,  incurvo  tenam  molitus  aratro, 
Exesa  inveniet  8cabr&  rubigine  pila : 
Aut  gravibua  rastris  galeas  pulsabit  inanes, 
Grandiaque  effossis  mirabitur  oasa  sepulchrii. 

Dii  patrii  Indigetes,  et  Romule,  Vestaque  mater^ 
Qutt  Tuscum  Tiberim  et  Romana  palatia  aervas, 
Hunc  saHeni  eyeno  juvcnem  succurrare  saBclo 
Ne  prohibete :  satis  jampridem  sanguine  nostro 
Laomedontes  luimus  peijuria  Trojie. 
Jampridem  nobis  coeh  te  regia,  Caesar, 
Invidet,  atque  bominum  queritur  curare  triumphos. 
6f^  Sum  tot  bella      Quippe  ubi  &s  versum  atque  nefiis^  tot  beila  per  orbem, 
Tam  multsB  scelerum  facies :  non  ullus  aratro  506 

507.  Colonic  abdoctis  Dignus  bonos;  squalent  abductis  arva  colonis, 
ad  moHtimn  £t  curve  rigidum  fidces  conflantur  in  ensem. 


495 


600 


HOT£S. 


PhilippL  Taken  in  thii  extent,  the  poet 
would  be  comrifltent.  Emathia  could  be 
wet  twice  with  Roman  blood.  Afain  Hv- 
mns  is  not  so  much  a  aingle  mountain  as  a 
range  of  mountains,  branching  out  in  ya- 
rions  directions,  and  in  rarious  parts  assu- 
ming different  names.  Casting  our  ejre  on 
a  map  of  that  country,  we  find  the  range 
commencing  at  the  Euxine  sea,  and  taking 
a  sonth-westerlj  direction  till  it  enters  Ma- 
cedonia, then  turning  northerly  till  it  Fsaches 
the  43P  of  N.  lat  when  it  takes  a  southern 
direction,  passing  into  Thessaly;  and  con- 
sequently its  eztensiye  plains  might  be 
ikttened  by  the  blood,  shed  in  both  those 
batUes. 

494.  MoHlus:  in  the  sense  of  verimt. 
Se<^fra:  in  tlie  sense  of  eorrota, 

499.  DU  patrii^  Indigetet,  The  Romans 
dirided  their  deities  into  three  classes.  The 
first  embraced  the  supreme  or  select  gods, 
who  were  honored  with  the  highest  ado- 
ration, and  considered  eminent  above  the 
rest.  Of  these,  twelve  were  called  Contente$^ 
because  on  particular  occasions  they  were 
admitted  to  the  council  of  Jupiter.  Six  of 
these  were  male  and  six  female:  Ji^er, 
ApoUo^  Jdereury^  Marty  J^Tephme^  and  Fii/- 
can :  Juno^  DtanOt  Minerva^  yemu,  yetia^ 
and  Cem.  These  were  sometimes  called 
Dii  Jdcgortt,  The  second  class  compre- 
hended those  of  inferior  powe#,  and  was 
very  numerous.  It  embraced  all  the  deified 
heroes,  such  as  Romuhu^t  Hercules^  Peneut^ 
&c  and  all  that  in  any  manner  had  ob- 
tained divine  honors.  Those  were  somo- 
times  called  the  Z)ttJtftfioref.  The  third  class 
was  without  number.    It  embraced  all  the 

2 Ivan  deities:  all  the  ujrmphs ;  the  penates; 
e  genii ;  the  virtutes,  &c  Indigetet :  pro- 
perly deified  heroes.  Some  derive  the  word 
Rom  Indigetarty  to  call  by  name;  because 
it  was  customary  to  address  them  by  their 
iitme«    OUion  derive  it  fiwn  digirt^  be- 


cause they  hod  been  men,  and  dwelt  on  the 
earth :  or  because  they  were  now  dwelling 
among  the  gods.  Others  again,  and  perhapi 
with  more  propriety,  derive  it  from/fui^ere; 
because  being  translated  to  heaven,  they 
stood  in  need  of  nothing.  Maier  Vetttu 
There  were  two  by  the  name  of  Kexto,  one 
the  mother  of  Saturn,  the  other  his  daugh- 
ter; but  commonly  confounded  together. 
The  latter  presided  oyer  the  perpetual  &tt. 
It  is  said  that  iEneas  brought  her  along  with 
his  household  gods  into  Italy,  and  introdu- 
ced her  worship.  Her  mysteries  were  trans- 
mitted to  the  Albans,  and  fi^m  them  intro- 
duced among  the  Romans  by  Numa.  He 
instituted  a  college  of  virgins,  who  kept 
alive  the  perpetual  fire  as  the  safety,  or 
palladium  of  the  state. 

500.  Hxme  Jtnenan:  meaning  Octavius, 
afterward  called  Augustus  Cesar.  EverM 
smelo:  the  rained  or  falling  age. 

502.  S<UI$  hdmut  jammidan:  we  have 
long  a^o  atoned  sufficiently  for  the  perjury 
of  Trojan  Laomedon,  with  our  blood.  La^ 
omedon  was  the  father  of  Priam,  and  king 
of  Troy.  During  his  reign,  the  poets  teU 
us,  the  walls  of  "l^y  lien  built  by  Neptune 
and  Apollo,  for  a  certain  price;  but  when 
the  work  was  done,  he  refused  to  pay  them. 
On  which  tfccount,  they  became  hostile  to 
the  Trojans,  and  exerted  all  their  power 
against  them  in  the  war  with  the  Greeks. 
The  Romans,  pretending  to  descend  from 
them,  the  poet  supposes  were  punished  for 
this  injustice  of  tlieir  ancestor.  The  story, 
perhaps,  may  be  explained  by  supposing 
Laomedon  to  have  employed  the  money, 
which  had  been  designed  for  religious  pur- 
poses, to  this  use. 

505.  Uhi:  where— (that  is,)  here  amonc 
men.  Fat  atque  nefu  vertum:  right  and 
wrong  are  confounded. 

507.  SquaUni:  lie  neglected— are  ovw- 
growB  with  weeds. 


GEORGICA.    LIfi.  I. 


•9 


Ifinc  movet  Euphrates,  illinc  Gennania  bellum : 
Vicinfe  ruptb  inter  se  legibus  urbea 
Aima  ferunt :  vent  toto  Mars  impius  orbe 
Ut,  cum  carceribus  aese  eflfiidlre  quadrigas, 
Addunt  86  in  spatia :  et  frustra  retinacula  tendena, 
Fertur  equia  auriga,  neque  audit  corrus  habenaa. 


610 


NOTES. 


509.  Eupkratei.  A  noble  liver  of  Aiia, 
rising  in  the  mountains  of  Armenia,  fertili- 
ling  MtMopotamia^  as  the  Nile  does  Egypt, 
and  uniting  with  the  Tigris  in  its  •course, 
&Us  into  the  Persian  gulf.  It  is  here  puty 
\j  a  figure  of  speech,  for  the  nations  of  the 
•ast,  particularly  the  Parthians,  who  were 
Tery  troublesome  to  the  Romans. 

510.  Legibus :  in  the  sense  of/oederibut, 
SYl.  Inunu:  cruel — merciless;  a  suitable 

epithet  of  Mart. 

512.  Ul^  evM  qttadriga.  This  is  a  noble 
•imile.  The  uncontrolled  licentiousness  of 
the  age  is  likened  to  the  rapidity  and  vio^ 
lence  of  ungovernable  horses  in  the  chariot 
race,  when  they  mock  both  the  driver  and 
the  reins,     ^wtdrigm :  four  horses  harness- 


ed together ;  also,  a  chariot  drawn  by  four 
horses,  by  meton.  Of  Q^aitwr  and  (fgo,  be- 
cause four  were  driven  together :  or  con- 
tracted of  QuA2nytigt<«,  four  yoked  together. 
Careeribut.  Carcor  was  the  mark«or  starting 
place,  in  races.  Spaiia:  the  race  ground, 
or  course.  E^ffudlrt, '  Rukus  says,  erupc 
runt, 

513.  Addunt :  in  the  sense  of  immittunti 
■ava  Heyne.  Some  copies  leave  out  the  se. 
Omen  read  in  tpatio,  Runus,  in  his  inter- 
pretation, omits  the  words  addunt  se^  and 
connects  in  tpatia  with  the  preceding  verb. 
They  are  not  necessary  to  make  the  sense 
complete. 

514.  Currut:  a  chariot:  by  meton.  the 
horses  in  the  chariot.  J^eque  audit  habt- 
not:  nor  do  they  regsrd«  or  obey  the  reins. 


QUESTIONS. 


How  does  this  book  open  ? 

What  does  the  poet  proceed  to  do  ? 

What  does  he  do  in  the  next  place  ? 

To  whom  does  he  ascribe  the  origin  of 
agriculture  ? 

What  signs  or  prognostics  of  the  weather 
does  he  mention  f 

How  does  he  conclude  the  book  ? 

Are  there  any  fables  introduced  by  way  of 
episode  ?    What  are  they  ? 

Wh^i  are  Bacchus  and  Ceres  iarrokednezt 
after  the  heavenly  bodies?' 

Who  was  Neptune  ?  and  what  is  said  of 
him? 

Who  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  who 
tauffht  mankind  the  propagation  of  bees? 

Who  was  Aristmy  ? 

Who  was  Minerva  ?  aad  what  b  said'  of 
hff? 

What  power  did  she  possess  ? 

How  IS  she  represented  under  her  difibrent 
characters  ? 

What  celebrated  statue  had  she? 

What  are  some  of  her  names  ? 

Who  is  said  to  have  first  taught  the 
Greeks  afpricultups  ? 

What  is  probably  meant  by  Ultima  Thule  f 

Was  the  Ecliptic  at  first  divided  mto  ift 
signs  ?     How  was  it  divided  ? 

Where  were  the  Olympic  games  celebra- 
ted ?  Id  what  year  before  Christ  were  they 
instituted? 

How  often  were  they  celebrated  ?  and  in 
honor  cf  what  god? 


What  precepts  does  the  poet  give  about 
ploughing  land  ? 

What  does  he  give  about  planting,  and 
changing  crops  ? 

Who  was  Jupiter? 

To  whom  was  his  education  intrusted  ? 

Where  was  he  educated ' 

What  are  somo  of  his  names  ? 

Who  were  the  Giants  ?  and  what  is  said 
of  them  ? 

llOiat  are  the  Pleiades  ? 

What  other  names  have  they  ? 

What  are  the  Hyades  ? 

What  are  their  names  ? 

Who  was  Aurora  ? 

What  is  said  of  her? 

What  were  the  Furies? 

What  were  their  names? 

What  was  their  office  ? 

Who  was  Vulcan  ?    What  is  said  of  him  ? 

What  were  somo  of  his  names  ? 

W})at  is  the  word  Vulaxnut  often  used  fi>rr 

By  what  figure  is  it  so  used  ? 

Who  were  the  Cydops? 

Where  does  the  poet  represent  them  as 
residing? 

Why  are  they  called  CycUftf 

Who  was  Mercury  ? 

What  is  said  of  hiin  ? 

What  was  his  office  ? 

How  is  he  represented  ? 

Of  what  was  he  tlio  inventor? 

What  were  some  of  his  names  ? 

Who  wasGlaucus?  What  is  said  of  him  f 


64 


P.  VntOILir  MARONIS 


Tiito  Kow  many  classes  woro  the  Romaii 
dbitias  divided  ?  Ot'  these,  how  many  were 
cabled  ComerUes? 

Why  were  they  lo  called  ? 

What  were  their  names .' 

What  were  tliese  sometimes  called  ? 

What  did  the  second  class  contain  f 

What  were  these  sometimes  called  ? 

What  did  the  third  class  contain  ? 


Were  they  tcTj  nameroui  ? 
Who  were  the  Indigeiesf 
From  what  is  the  word  probably  derirod? 
Who  was  Vesta  ? 

How  many  were  there  of  that  nam«  '  - 
What  was  her  office? 
Who  introduced  her  wonhip  into  Italy? 
By  whom  were  her  mysteries  iatroduced 
among  tlie  Romans  ? 


.    lilBER  SECUNDUS. 


The  subject  of  this  book  is  the  cultiratSon  of  the  several  kinds  of  trees.  The  poet  de- 
scribes with  much  judgment  the  soils  proper  for  each:  and  after  giving  a  variety  of  ei- 
cellent  precepts  for  the  management  oC  the  vine,  the  olive,  Ice.  he  digresses  into  the 
praises  of  Italy ;  and  concludes  with  a  panegyric  upon  a  country  life. 


I.    Hactenus    cecirU 
cultus 


8<  Tingeqae  mecom 
nudata  crura  novo  mus- 
to,  cothumis  direptis. 


13.  ^sculusque  max- 
imu  ncmorum,  quie  fron- 
det  Jovi,  atque  qucrcas, 
qua  habits  tunt 


HACTENUS  arvorum  cultus,  et  sidera  coeli : 
Nunc  te,  Bacche,  caoam,  necnon  sylvestria  tecum 
Virgulta,  et  prolem  tarde  crescentis  olivce. 
Hue,  pater  6  Lenoee :  tuis  hie  omnia  plena 
Munertbus  ;  tibi  pampineo  gravidus  autumno 
Floret  ager,  spumat  plenis  vindemia  labris. 
Hue,  pater  d  Lenaee,  veni:  nudata^ue  musto 
Tinge  novo  inecum  direptis  crura  cothumia. 

Principio  arboribus  varia  est  natura  ereandw. 
Namque  alie,  nullis  hominum    cogentibus,  ipsae 
Sponte  sui  veniunt,  camposque  et  flumina  late 
Curva  tenent :  ut  molle  siler,  lentseque  genists, 
Populus,  et  glauc^  canentia  fronde  salicta. 
Pan  autem  posito  surgunt  de  semine :  ut  altae 
Castanea;,  ncniorumque  Jovi  qus  maxima  frondet 
iEsculus,  atque  habita;  Graiis  oracula  quercus. 


10 


15 


NOTES. 


2.  JS'ecntm:  ako.  Two  negatives  have 
the  force  of  an  affirmative  in  Latin  and 
English. 

3.  P'trgulia:  shrubs,  or  underbnish; 
hero  put  for  trees  in  general.  Tardi  ere- 
»eenti»  oHeat.  The  olive  is  of  a  V017  slow 
growth.  Some  say  it  is  a  hundred  years  in 
growing:. 

4.  Lentre :  T.onsnis,  a  name  of  Bacchus, 
from  a  Greek  word  signifying  a  vine-press. 
.4(/m,  IS  to  be  supplied,  or  some  word  of  the 
same  import. 

5.  *^f^er  graHdus :  the  field  heavy  with 
the  produce  of  the  vine,  ^ulmmno :  the 
season  for  gathering  grapes  and  other  pro- 
ductions of  tlie  earth,  put,  by  meton.  for 
the  grapes  themselves.  Floret:  in  the  sense 
of  maturescil.  The  fields  do  not  bloom  in 
autumn,  but  with  propriety  they  may  be 


■aidtor^en.   Pampinea  anttumw  :  the  pro* 
duce  of  tlie  vuie--jp«pes. 

9.  Colhumie.  The  cothurnus  was  a  kind 
of  high-heeled  shoe,  worn  by  Bacchus.  Re- 
ference is  here  made  to  the  custom  of  tread- 
ing out  the  grapes  with  their  feet.  The  co- 
thurnus was  used  by  tragedians  to  make 
them  appear  taller ;  hence  put  for  tragedy 
itself— also  for  the  tragic  style.  Jfatwa: 
in  the  sense  of  raiiOi  vel  modw. 

12.  SUer :  an  osier,  or  small  withy.  Ge- 
nisia:  the  broom.  Popultu:  tho  poplas 
tree,  of  which  there  are  three  kinds. 

13.  Saiieia :  willow-grounds ;  by  meton. 
the  willows. 

16.  ^tculut:  a  species  of  oak,  sacred  to 
Jupiter.  The  JEnwUui  was  a  mast-tree,  and 
abounded  in  Dodona^  in  Epirus,  where  thora 
were  eaks  said  td  have  gifvon  out  oraclos ; 
to  which  here  is  an  allusioa. 


GEOROICA.    LIB.  IL 


86 


dueendi  arboret:  in  his 
viit. 


PuDuIat  ab  radioe  tlus  denaissima  sylva : 

Ut  cerasiS)  ulmisque :  etiam  Parnassia  laurus 

Parva  sub  ingenti  mains  se  subjicit  umbrL 

Ho8  natura  modos  primum  dedit :  his  genus  omne       20     2(K  Nfttnra   pnornm 

Sylvanim,  firuticumque  viret,  nemorumque  sacrorum.        dedit  hot  frMmodwpr© 

Sunt  alii,  quos  ipse  vii  sibi  repperit  usus. 
Hie  plantas  tenero  abscindens  de  corpore  matrum 
Deposuit  sulcis :  hie  stirpes  obruit  arvo, 
Quadrifidasque  sudes,  et  aeuto  robore  vallos : 
Sylvarumque  alias  presses  propaginis  arcus 
Expectant,  et  viva  suk  plantaria  terrll. 

Nil  radicia  egent  alis :  summumque  putator 
Haud  dubitat  terras  referens  mandare  caeumen. 
Quin  et  eaudieibus  sectis,  mirabile  dictu, 
Truditur  e  sieeo  radix  oleagina  ligno. 
Et  sspe  alterius  ramos  impune  videmus 
Vertere  in  alterius,  mutatamque  insita  mala 
Fcrre  pyrum,  et  prunis  lapidoaa  rubescew  coma. 
Quare  agite,  u,  proprios  generatim  discite  cultus, 
Agricoiae,  fructusque  feros  mollite  colendo. 
Neu  segnes  jaceant  terras :  juvat  Ismara  Baccho 
Conserere,  atque  ole^  magnum  vestire  Tabumum. 


25 


30 


86 


NOTES. 


17.  Sifha:  here  means  the  sacken,  that 
shoot  up  under,  and  near  the  trunk  of  the 
parent  tree. 

18.  Cerasis:  to  the  cherry-trees.  Launu. 
This  tree  is  called  Pamatsian,  because  it 
abounded  on  mount  Parnassus.  It  was  sa- 
cred to  Apollo. 

19.  Subfieii  se :  shoots  itself  up. 

21.  Sjflvarum  fnUieumque:  trees  and 
shrubs. 

22.  Via :  by  practice,  or  experience. 
Sunt  alii:  there  are  other  methods  of  pro- 
ducing trees,  whicli,  &o«  The  poet  proceeds 
to  enumerate  the  methods  of  raisins  the  se- 
veral kinds  of  trees,  which  ho  reduces  to 
seven.  1.  By  planting  the  shoot  or  scion. 
2.  By  bury'mg  the  stump  oic  stock  in  tlie 
earth.  3.  By  burying  the  stake  or  trunk 
split  at  the  bottom.  4.  By  the  layer.  5. 
By  planting  in  the  earth  a  bough  or  twig 
taken  from  the  top  of  the  tree.  6.  By 
planting  the  trunk  or  stalk  of  the  tree,  de- 
prived of  its  root  and  branches.  This  suc- 
ceeds very  well  with  the  olive-tree.  7.  By 
grafting  or  transferring  a  branch  or  scion  of 
one  tree  into  another. 

23.  Planias:  the  shoots  or  scions  from 
the  body  of  the  mother  tree. 

S4.  Obruil  ttirpa :  another  buries  the 
stocks  in  the  ground,  and  stakes  split  in  four 
parts  at  the  lower  end,  and  poles,  the  wood 
being  sharpened  into  a  poinL 

26.  AluB  sybforum:  other  trees  of  the 
wood — simply,  other  trees.  Rusbus  says, 
aUaarbores.  Propaginis,  The  propago  vrsa 
the  layer,  or  branch  of  the  parent  tree,  bent 
down  and  fastened  in  the  ground,  until  it 

9* 


took  root,  firm  enough  to  eappprt  itself ;  and 
was  then  severed  from  it  This  was  about 
the  third  year.  Areut :  the  arches,  or  cur- 
ved figures  of  the  layers,  or  branches  so  bent 
down. 

27.  Fica  plasitaria :  living  shoots  to  be 
put  in  their  own  earth— not  cut  off  as  in 
other  oases,  but  suffered  to  grow  to  the  pa- 
rent tree  for  a  time.  DefoSi^  or  a  word  of 
the  like  import,  is  understood. 

29.  Rtferefu mandare:  to  commit  the  top- 
most shoot  to  the  earth  whence  it  sprang. 
Summum  eaeumen:  the  highest  shoot,  or 
branch.  Referens  mandare^  simply  for  man" 
dare^  says  Heyne. 

30.  Caudieiinu  :  Caudex,  is  properly  the 
body  of  the  tree  distinguished  from  the  root, 
as  trunetts  is  the  body  distinguished  from 
tlie  top  or  head. 

32.  Impwi^:  without  injury.  Aliertus: 
in  the  sense  of  iifuii#.  Arboris  is  under- 
stood. 

33.  VerUn :  for  ver/t,  the  octivo  for  tiio 
passive,  by  enallage :  or,  vertere  se  in  ramos 
alterius  aiburis, 

34.  Coma  lapidosa:  tJie  comeil  trees, 
which  naturally  produce  a  stony  hard  fruit, 
by  being  grafled,  will  produce  the  plum — 
will  redden  with  plums. 

217,  J^eu  segnes  terra  JMeani.  Dr.  Trapp 
renders  these  words :  let  not  your  lands  lie 
idle.  Ac  terra  tint  trnKOeff,  says  Ruans. 
But  the  connexion  is  better  preserved  by 
rendering  it :  let  not  your  bamn  lands  lie 
neglected  or  unimproved.  Ismara  nen. 
plu.  a  mountain  in  Thrace.  7V<6unm  ^  *a 
moantMn  in  Campoxda,  tei\j\»  Va  f^«a 


M 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


if 


Mutatam  ignorent  subito  ne  seraina  matrem. 
Quin  eliam  cceli  regionem  in  cortice  signant ; 
S70.     Ut   resiituant  Ut,  quo  qiiaeque  modo  steterit,  qu^  parte  calorcs       270 
uniamqmmque  ei  modo,  Austrinos  tulerlt,  qua?  terga  obvertcrit  axi, 
quo  qunque  sleterit,  qui  Restituant.     Aded  in  teneris  consuescere  multuni  cat 
^^'^  CoUibus,  an  piano  melius  sit  ponore  vites, 

Quaere  prius.     Si  pinguis  agros  metabere  canipi, 
Densa  sere.     In  denso  non  segnior  ubere  Bacchus* 
276.  Sin  eligas  soliun  Sin  tumulis  acclive  solum,  collesque  supinos,  276 

accUve  tumulia  Indulge  ordinibus  :  nee  secius  omnis  in  unguem 

Arboribus  positis  secto  via  limite  quadret. 
Ut  82epe  ingenti  bello,  cum  longa  cohortes 
Explicuit  legio,  et  campo  stetit  agmen  aperto,  280 

Directseque  acies,  ac  late  fkictuat,  omnis 
'  i£re  renidenti  tellus,  necdum  faorrida  miscent 
Prelia,  sed  dubius  mediis  Mars  errat  in  armis. 
284.  Omnia  iniervalla  Omnia  sint  paribus  numens  dimensa  Tianim : 
▼ianim  eint  dimensa       j^^n  animum  mod6  uti  pascat  prospectus  inantai,       «8^ 
Sed  quia  non  aliter  vires  dabit  omnibus  aequas 
Ten  a,  neque  in  vacuum  poterunt  se  extendere  rami. 

Forsitan  et  scrobibus  que  sint  fasAigia  queras. 
Ausim  vel  tenui  vitem  committere  sulco. 
Altius  ac  penitus  terne  defigitur  arbos :  €99 


NOTES. 


Ct^ftilly  obserre  what  partioolar  fide  stood 
toward  the  several  pans  of  heaven,  that 
they  might  bo  placed,  every  one  in  the  same 
manner— on  what  side  they  sustained  the 
(rummer  heat,  and  on  what  side  the  winter 
cold.  Segts :  in  the  sense  of  teminaritan^ 
says  Heyne.  Digttla:  arranged  in  rows. 
Feraiur:  in  tho  sense  of  traruferaiur. 

Z6B.  Semina:  voung  plants,  or  trees.  J(fa- 
treni :  the  ground  into  which  they  are  trans- 
planted. 

271.  Axi:  in  the  sense  of  ieptentrioni, 

272.  Consuefeere  in  teneris:  to  be  accus- 
tomed in  their  tender  age  avails  so  much — 
has  80  much  influence  over  them.  Some 
co])ie8  have  a  iemris.    Annis  is  understood. 

274.  Metabere :  if  you  shall  lay  out  for 
planting.     Rucsus  interprets  it  by  eligas, 

275.  Densa :  for  densi^  an  adv.  Baechus 
non  segnior :  the  vine  will  not  be  less  fruit- 
ful in  a  thick  and  rich  soil.  Some  take  in 
denso  simply  for  densi,  and  render  it  tlius : 
the  vino  will  not  he  less  fruitful  in  a  rich 
soil,  if  planted  thickly.  In  this  case,  uhere 
19  taken  for  richness  or  fertility  of  soil. 
This  appears  to  bo  the  opinion  of  Heyne. 
RuflBus  connects  denso  with  ttbere.  In  this 
case,  denso  must  be  taken  in  the  sense  of 
pinguiy  vol  tpisso;  and  ubere  in  the  sense  of 
solo, 

276.  Svpinos:  sloping — descending  gra- 
dually. 

277.  Indulge  ordinibus:  indulge  in  your 
rows — plant  your  vines  farther  apart.  J^ee 
settiis :  also — ^likewise ;  porr^  says  Heyne. 


278.  OmnifnOffrc.  Every  space,  or  ave- 
nue, should  square  exactly,  the  trees  being 
placed  in  a  path  or  line  cut  across— every 
space  should  exactly  form  a  square,  the 
rows  of  trees  being  planted  at  equal  dis- 
tances, and  at  right  angles  to  each  other 
In  unguem :  exactly — to  a  tittle. 

281.  Acies  direclat:  the  lines  are  formed 
— the  battalions  are  marshalled.     Aeies 
an  army  in  order  of  battle ;  agmen :  in  or- 
der of  march;  exercitus:  in  order  of  exer« 
cise.    Fluciuat :  in  the  sense  of  eortueat. 

282.  Renidenti  are :  with  gleaming  brass. 
JEre :  in  the  sense  of  mreis  armis. 

283.  Dubius:  doubtful — uncertain;  not 
knowing  on  which  side  of  the  embattled 
armies  the  victory  will  fall. 

^84.  Omnia  «n/,  &c.  All  the  spaces 
should  be  measured  out  in  eqnal  proportions. 
Davidson  supposes  intervalla^  or  a  word  of 
the  like  import,  to  agree  with  omnia,  and  to 
govern  viarum.  Ru»us  connects  viarum 
with  numeris^  and  supposes  it  to  be  govern- 
ed by  that  wprd.  But  to  take  omrtia  viarum 
in  the  sense  of  omnesvieR^  is  more  simple; 
and  of  this  construction  we  have  many  ex- 
amples in  Virgil.  Opata  loeorum  :  dark 
places.  JEn,  ii.  726.  Opaea  tfiarum :  dark 
ways,  or  passages.    JEn.  vi.  633. 

288.  Fastigia:  in  the  sense  of  fro^lou/t- 
tas.     Scrobibus:  to  the  trenchee — ^holos. 

290.  Altius,  Ther  common  reading  is  a/- 
tv)s ;  but  Heyne,  Heinsius,  and  some  others, 
hare  altior. 


OEORGICA.    LIB.  II  91 

iEsculus  imprimis,  quae  quantum  verLce  ad  auras 

iElhereas,  tantum  radice  in  Tartara  tendit 

Eigd  non  hyemes  iUam,  non  ilabra,  neqne  imbres 

Convellunt :  inmiiA«  manet,  mnltosque  per  annoa,       ^ 

Multa  yrudm  volvens  durando  saecula  vincit  295 

Turn  fortes  late  ramos  et  brachia  tendens 

Hue  illuc,  media  ipsa  ingentem  sustinet  umbram.  297.  Ipsa  msdia  mlir 

Neve  tibi  ad  Solem  vergant  vineta  cadentem :  **^  ^^^'  •nrtinei 

Neve  inter  vites  corylum  sere :  neve  flagella 
Summa  pete,  aut  summas  defiinge  ex  arbore  plantas, 
(Tantus  amor  terrsB :)  neu  ferro  laede  retuso  301 

Semina :  neve  olee  sylvestres  insere  truncos. 
Nam  8«Bpe  inoautis  pastoribus  excidit  ignis, 
Qui  furtun  pingui  primum  sub  cortice  tectus 
Robora  comprendit,  frondesque  elapsus  in  altas         305 
Ingentem  ccelo  sonitum  dedit :  inde  secutus 
Per  ramos  victor,  perque  alta  eacumina  regnat, 
£t  totum  involvit  flammis  nemus,  et  ruit  atram 
Ad  coelum  picei  crassus,  caligine  nubem : 
Pnesertim  si  terapestas  a  vertice  sylvis  310 

Incubuit,  glomeratque  ferens  incendia  ventus. 

Hoc  ubi ;  non  a  stirpe  valent,  csesseque  reverti  312.  UU  hoc  aeetdtit 

Poasunt,  atque  im4  similes  revirescere  terr&;  turn  vOeinim  valent  rt- 

Infelix  superat  fbliis  oleaster  amaris.  *^'*  *  '^^^ 

Nee  tibi  tarn  prudens  quisquam  persuadeat  auctor 
Tellurem  Bore4  rigidam  spirante  movere.  316 

Rura  gelu  turn  claudit  byems,  nee  semine  jacto 

NOTES. 

S92.  Tartara  tendit:  Taptarus^  mas.  in  the  or  otherwise,  you  should  not  take  the  top- 
sing,  neu.  in  the  plu.  one  of  the  regions  of  hell,  most  shoots  of  the  tree,  bat  those  that  are 
Here,  as  the  poets  say,  the  wicked  and  im-  nearer  the  root ;  for  they  wiU  grow  and 
pious  are  punished.  Izion,  Tityus,  Tanta-  flourish  better,  having  more  strength  in 
•us,  Sysjphus,  and  the  Danaides,  were  sen-  them,  and  having  already  contracted  a  fond* 
fenced  to  this  place.  The  poet  advises  to  ness  for  the  earth— /anlia  amor  terra,  Se» 
eommit  the  vine  to  a  light  furrow,  just  be-  mina :  in  the  sense  otturculot^  vel  plantat, 
low  the  surface  of  the  earth ;  but  to  put  the  30a  Defiinge.    Heyne  reads  destringe, 

n"tJa77htry\lrif^^^        ^,Te^^t^::;^^Jvt^^^^^ 

momfirmlir.      The  vine    nronerlv  belonirs     of  the  wild  ohve  among  your  vmes.     Inter 


firmly.     The  vine   properly  belongs  .      .    „„  j^,^^^j 

D«ther  to  the  species  of  the  trie,  nor  to  thit  «^"» «  understood. 

of  the  shrub;  but  is  between  both:  /cr-  .   tm.Seeutus:  mcrcasing  more  and  more. 

Stmt  quiddamy  quod  nee  arborenu  neefiuti-  't  reigns  victorious. 

ros  j^roprii  dixerim^  says  Columella.    See  308.  Ritit :   in  the  sense  of  emittit^  vel 

£a.  IV.  445.  erigit,    JVmiu ;  in  the  sense  of  vinetum. 

294.   Jdultos  per  anno9,      Hcync  reads,  210,  ^  vcrtiee:  from  on  high;  or,  accord 

mmltoM  nepoteM,    He  observes  that  Heinsius,  ing  to  Servius,  fW>m  the  north.    Deiuper, 

and  some  others,  read  the  same.    Per  annos^  vel  de  eodo^  says  Heyne ;  a  teptenlrione^  says 

is  the  general  reading,  and  appears  to  be  Ruams. 

the  easiest    If  nepotes  bo  read,  it  must  be  312.  UH  hoc :  when  this  happens — when 

taken  in  the  sense  of  attUes^  vel  teva;  but  your  vineyards  are  burnt,  your  vines  cannot 

that  is  expreesed  in  the  following  line,  by  shoot  forth  again  from  the  root;  nor,if  thoy 

the  words,  mtdta  saeula  viribn,  be  cut,  can  uiey  do  it,  and  spring  up  such 

395.  Vincit :  in  the  sense  of  superat.  as  they  were  before.    They  will  he  entirely 

399.  J^eve  pete  summa :  neither  seek  the  destroyed,  and  nothing  but  the  barren  wild 

topmost  shoots,  nor  break  off  the  topmost  olive  will  survive  and  remain.    Revtrti :  in 

scions  fron^  the  tree.  the  sense  of  renasei. 

The  advice  which  the  poet  gives,  is :  that  317.  Rura :  in  the  sense  of  arva.  Sernne 

•n  propagating  trees,  whether  by  grafting,  jaeto:  in  the  sense  of  sumdo  defoiso 

10* 


OB  P.  VIR6ILU  BfARONIS 

Goncretam  patitur  radicem  affigere  terite. 

Optima  vinetis  satio  est,  cum  vere  rubenti 

Candida  venit  avis  longis  invisa  colubris :  9S0 

Pnma  vel  autumni  sub  frigora,  cum  rapidus  Sol 

Nondum  hyemem  contingit  equis,  jam  praeterit  asstas 

SS3.  Ade6  tct  eti  utile  Ver  aded  ^ondi  nemorum,  ver  utile  sylyis ; 
frondi  nemomm,  ver  «t/  Vere  tument  teme,  et  genitalia  semina  poscunt. 

Tum  pater  omnipotens  f<£cundis  imbiibus  aether         385 

Conjugis  in  gremium  laets  descendit,  et  omnes 

Magnus  alit,  magno  commiztus  corpore,  foetus 

Avia  tum  resonant  avibus  virgulta  canoris, 

Et  Venereni  certis  repetunt  armenta  diebus. 

Parturit  almus  agor :  Zcphyrique  tepentibus  auris      930 

331.  Omnibus  arvit     Laxant  arva  sinus :  superat  tener  omnibus  humor : 
Inque  novos  soles  audent  se  germina  tutO 
Credere :  nee  metuit  surgentes  pampinus  Austros, 
Am  actum  coelo  magnis  Aquilonibus  imbrem  : 
Sed  tnidit  gemmas,  et  frondes  explicat  omnes.  93& 

336.  Non  crediderim      j^^^  ^lios  primft  crescentis  origine  mundi 

^J;^«  «^«-  'i!!l™«#^  liluxisse  dies,  aliumve  habuisse  tenorem 
pnma  onnne  crescentis  ^,.,.^.,11  ■ 

mundi,habaiase?eaUum  Credidenm :  ver  illud  erat,  ver  magnus  agebat 
tenorem :  illad   lemptu  Orbis,  et  hybemis  parcebant  flatibus  Euri ; 
erat  ver  Cihn  primum  luoem  pecudes  bausere,  virdmque  340 

Ferrea  progenies  duris  caput  extulit  arvis, 
Immissseque  ferae  sylvis,  et  sidera  coelo. 
Nee  res  hunc  tenerae  possent  perferre  laborem, 

NOTES. 

319.  Rtd)enti:    blooming — ^blushing;  in  zcpbyrs.    This  is  extremely  beautifult  and 

the  sense  of  purpurto.  highly  poetical. 

S20,Cani\ida  avit:  the  Ciconia,  or  stork.  332.    Germina.     The    usual   reading  is 

So  esteemed  wae  this  bird  on  account  of  its  gramina,     Heyne  reads  ^emwia.     Burma- 

destroying   serpenU  and  noxious  reptiles,  ^us,  Martyn,  Vossius,  and  some  others,  do 

that  in  Thessaly,  Phny  informs  us,  it  was  a  the  same.    It  is  evidenUy  the  better. 

father  ^ther  descends  mto  the  bosom  of  his    ^f  ^Pj,e8«aly,  of  which^e  andhis  wife  Pynhi 
i:irhirrm?„/r.^^L^^^^^^  were  SieoSy  survivors.     Being  «iev^ at 

X^frlKl  C  nferi  ^  ^'    ^«  S«"«f«^l  destrucUon  of  men,  thev  were 

Th^  ifn  J  « A^^lv  h.a„tifnl    .-    ^irecUd  by  an  oracle  to  cast  behina  them 
These  lines  are  extremely  bcautifol    as    ^    ^         ^^^.  ^         j^^  ^ 

weU   as    this  whole  descnp  ion  of  spring.  J^^^^^^  ,^  ^e  stones,  and  'they  ehoiSd 

The  JEther,  or  air,  by  the  poeU,  is  frequently  J*"  J^.i"  ,^^^„  „„  :„#^  «,L«    q^SIi  „;  v^i 

called  Jupiter,  on  accouit,  perhap^  of  ii  mstantly  spnng  up  mto  men.  SeeEcLvi.41. 

great  uUlity,and  its  necessity  to  life  and  341.  Duris  amis:  stony  fields.     Ferrea. 

vegetation;   and  becaose  of  the  intimate  hecause    they  sprang  up   all    armed  and 

connexion  between  the  surrounding  air  and  ©quipped  for  war, 

the  earth,  the  poet  represents  the  latter  as  343.  Res  tenerer..    It  is  not  certain  whe> 

Juno,  calling  it  the  spouse  of  Jove.  ther  the  poet  here  speaks  of  spring  at  the 

328.    ^via     virgulta  :    the    sequestered  creation  of  the  world,  or  returns  te  his  de^ 

woods,  or  thickets,    ^vius  is  evidently  com-  scription  of  spring  in  general.    In  the  for 

pounded  of  the   Greek  alpha^  negativum,  mer  case,  res  tenera  wiU  be  the  tender  and 

and  via,  a  way.    We  meet  with  several  in-  infant  creation ;   in  the  ktter,  tho  tender 

stances  of  the  like  composition  in  the  Latin  productions  of  nature.    Dr.  Trapp  takes  it 

knguage :    as    demens^   of   dt  and    mens,  in  this  latter  case,  and  understaads  by  le- 

omeiu,  kc,  neree,  frail,  an  epithet,  says  he»  which  was, 

331.  ^rva  laxant,  ftc     The  fields  open  and  ever  will  be,  proper  for  all  eublunaiy 

their  boeom  tc  tha  warm  breexef  if  tht  things.    Kumvm  weaaaa  to  tako  itin  tha€br- 


GEORGICA.    LIB.  U. 


•0 


Si  non  tanta  quies  iret,  firigusque  caloremque 

Inter  ;  et  exciperet  coeli  indulgentia  terras.  345 

Quod  supereat ;  quaecumque  premes  Tugulta  per  agroSt 
Sparge  fimo  pingui,  et  multa  memor  occiUe  tenrft  : 
Aut  kfudem  bibulum,  aut  squalentes  infode  conchas. 
Inter  enim  labentur  aquee,  tenuisque  subibit 
Halitus,  atque  animos  tollent  sata  ;  jamque  reperti,   3d0 
Qui  saiCo  super  atque  ingentis  pondere  teste 
Urgerent :  hoc  efiusos  munimen  ad  imbres ; 
Hoc,  ubi  hiulca  siti  findit  canis  asstifer  arva. 

Seminibus  positis,  superest  deducere  terram 
Saepius  ad  capita,  et  duros  jactare  bidentes ;  356 

Aut  presso  ezerce^e  solum  sub  vomere,  et  ipsa 
Flectere  luctantes  inter  vineta  juvencos : 
Turn  leves  calamos,  et  rase  hastilia  virgee, 
Fraxineasque  aptare  sudes,  furcasque  Incomes : 
Viribus  eniti  quanun,  et  contemnere  ventos  360 

AsBuescant,  summasque  sequi  tabulata  per  uknos.  - 

Ac,  dum  prima  novis  adolescit  frondibus  aetas, 
Parcendum  teneris  :  et  dum  se  laetus  ad  auras 
Palmes  agit,  laxis  per  purum  immissus  habenis, 
Ipsa  acie  nondum  &lcis  tentanda  ;  sed  uncis  365 

Carpendae  manibus  frondes,  interque  legends. 
Inde  ubi  jam  validis  amplexae  stirpibus  ulmos 

NOTES. 


348.  Infode  eirewn  ea 
bibulum  lapidem  anl 
■qtudentei  conchai  : 
enim  inter  eat 

350.  Reperti  nmt  ho- 
flimet,  qui  urgerent  ilia 
■nper  saxo,  atque 

352.  Hoc  est  monimen 
ad  effhsoe  imbres :  hoc 
est  mvnimah  ubi  netifer 
canis  findit 

358.  Svpereti  tarn  tip^' 
iu9viiilnu 


363.  Parcendum  eti 
iibi  teneris  vilUnu^  dum 
prima 

365.  Ipsa  vi/if  nondum 
tentanda  acie  falcis 


mer  sense.  Mundtu  adfiite  tener^  says  he. 
Heme  follows  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Trapp, 
an J  bjT  ienera  ret  understands  the  young 
and  tender  regetation  in  general.  David- 
son is  of  the  same  opinion.  Hune  laborem : 
this  suffering,  viz.  the  extremes  of  heat  and 
eold. 

345.  JSxeiperet :  in  the  sense  of  exeepitaet. 
So  irei  m  the  preceding  line,  for  tviutt, 
Sxeiperet :  had  favored — visited. 

346.  Premes:  in  the  sense  of  plantabis, 
flrgulia :  in  the  sense  of  surcidos, 

348.  Infode  hilmlum  lapidem:  bnrf  around 
them  the  spongy  stone,  and  rough  shells. 

349.  Tenuis  halitus^  &c.  This  is  said 
probably  from  an  opinion,  that  a  circulation 
of  air  about  the  root  was  neceasaiy  to  the 
growth  of  the  plant  or  scion.  Sata:  in  the 
sense  of  suretdi,  Animos :  in  the  sense  of 
rtref. 

352.  Eiffiuos  imbres:  excessive,  or  immo- 
derate rains. 

353.  ^stifer  canis :  the  sultry  dog.  This 
is  a  star  in  the  month  of  the  great  dog,  a 
eonstollation  in  the  heavens.  It  is  said  to 
have  a  considerable  inflnence,  while  in  con- 
junction m  ith  the  sun,  upon  the  heat  of  the 
weather.  This  space  of  time  is  usnally 
denominated  the  dog-days.  The  name  of 
the  star  is  Sirius, 

335.  Capita  :  here  plainly  means  the 
roots ;  which  are  so  called,  either  because 
ky  them  they  draar  nourishment  from  the 
tarth  a«  hsr  a  moAi  j  or  because,  by  propa- 


gating the  vino  by  the  layer,  the  top  was 
placed  into  the  ground,  which  consequently 
became  the  root.  Rusbus  says,  radices.  Bi- 
dentes :  Bidens  was  a  kind  of  rake  or  hoe, 
having  two  teeth  or  forks — a  gmbbing  hoe ; 
compounded  of  bis  and  dens.  Seminihus 
positis:  in  the  sense  of  swreulis  defassis,  vel 
plantaiis. 

358.  Hastilia :  poles  pointed  like  spears. 
Rasa  virga :  of  peeled  wood — ^the  bark  taken 
off  to  render  them  more,  smooth.  Virgis 
deeorticatis^  says  Rueua. 

359.  Bicomesjureas :  two-pronged  forks. 
Bieomis,  of  bis  and  comu. 

360.  ^uarwn  viribus :  by  whose  suj^ort 
they  may  accustom  thenlselves  to  riasi  er 
mount  up. 

361.  Tabulata.  These  were  brandus  of 
elms  extended  at  proper  distances,  to  sus- 
tain the  vine  and  enable  it  to  spread.  We 
have  no  word  in  English  answering  to  it 

364.  Immissus   laxis  habenis :   rushing 
forth  with  loosened  reins.    This  is  a  meta- 
phor taken  from  the  horses  in  the  race,  ^git 
in  the  sense  of  erigii. 

365.  Arie  flMs.  This  is  the  reading  of 
Heyne,  Valpy,  and  some  others.  Acies^  in 
the  nom.*  is  the  common  readinr.  The  vine 
is  not  to  be  attempted  with  the  pruning- 
knife,  but  the  leaves  are  to  be  plucked  and 
carefhlly  culled  by  the  bending  hand,  inters 
legended. 

367.  ValiAis  stirpibus:  with  strong 
wreaths— stems.    StAnge:  thin— <trim  off. 


100 


p.  YISGILU  MA&QNIS 


Ezierint ;  turn  Btringe  comas,  turn  brachia  toode 
Ante  reformidant  ferrum :  turn  deniqua  dim 
Ezerce  imperia,  et  ramos  compeace  fluentes.  370 

avi.  SepM  teziodn     TexendflB  sepes  edam,  et  pecus  omne  tenendimif 
mi  dn^  vtlef,  et  omne  Praedpue  dum  ^ns  teiiera,  imprudenaqua  labomqi 
pmi  tanendom  €st  ab  q^^  super  indignas  hyemes,  Solemque  potentem, 
Sylvestrea  uri  assidue  capressque  sequaces 
lUudunt :  pascuntur  oves,  avideque  juvenca.  376 

S76.  Nee  frigora  con-  Fiigora  nee  tontum  canA  concreta  pruini, 
SSrie'^^S^liL  -^"t  g™^s  incumbens  scopulia  arentibuB  sataa ; 
arantilnu  leopiiliB,  no-  Quantum  illi  nocueie  greges,  duriquc  yenenum 
Caere    vitibuM    tantilun,  Dentis,  et  admono  signata  in  stirpe  cicatrix, 
qaantilun  illi  gregee        Non  aliam  ob  culpam  Baccho  caper  omnibus  aria      380 
^  Gaeditur,  et  veteres  ineunt  proacenia  ludi ; 

PrsBmiaque  ingeniis  pagos  et  compita  ciro^ 

Theseidse  poeuere:  atque  inter  pocula  Inti 

Mollibus  in  pratis  unctos  aaliere  per  utres. 

Necnon  Auaoniif  Troj&  gens  misaa,  cbloni  38b 

Versibus  incomptis  ludunt,  riauque  soluto : 

Oraque  corticibus  smnunt  borrenda  cavatis. 

Et  te,  Baccbe,  vocant  per  carmina  l»ta,  tibique 

Oscilla  ex  alti  suspendwit  mollia  pinu. 


NOTES. 


370.  ExtTCtduratmferia:  exercise  rigid 
■way — mle  them  imperiouely.  Fltientet: 
flaperfluoue — ^wide-apreading. 

372.  Imprudent  kUforum:  nnosed — ^anac« 
eoitomed  to  hardihipe. 

373.  Jndignat :  in  the  tenae  of  duras^  vel 
moat,    ^tper :  in  the  sense  of  prater. 

375.  lUwiuni :  in  the  sense  of  noeent. 

377.  Ch-avit  tuiat :  excessive  heat. 

381.  Proteenia.  The  Roqan  theatre  was 
of  a  semi-circular  form,  and  divided  Into 
fooir  parts.  The  porlicuty  or  gallery.  Here 
were  the  seats  for  the  common  people,  in 
the  form  of  a  wedge,  and  were  called  Cwieu 
The  Orehettra  was  the  inner  part,  or  centra 
of  the  theatre.  Here  the  senators  and 
equites  sat,  and  the  dancers  and  musicians 
•  parformed.  The  Protemium  was  the  space 
qatween  the  Orchestra  and  Scenot  more  ele-. 
.'yaled  than  the  former,  but  lower  than  the 
lai^.  Here  the  actors  performed.  The 
Seena  was  that  part  over  against  the  specta- 
tors. The  Pattteenium  was  the  place  be- 
hind the  Seena^  or  curtain,  where  the  actors 
retired.  The  amphitheatre  was  built  in  a 
eiieular  form,  wiih  nothing  to  obstruct  the 
view  from  any  part.  Seats  were  all  around 
it,  and  in  the  middle  was  a  large  open  space 
or  area,  where  the  gladiators  and  wild  beasts 
used  to  fight. 

382.  Ingeniis:  to  geniua,  or  wit.  The 
eommon  reading  ia  ingentes^  an  epithet  en- 
tbely  uaeleaa.  Davidaon,  on  the  authority 
of  rieriua,  reada  ingeniu.  He  aaya  ho 
fbund  it  80  in  the  most  ancient  manuacripta. 
It  is  alao  the  reading  of  Heyne  and  Bur- 


383.  TIieseidiE :  the  Atheniana,  ao  called 
flt>m  Tlieseus^  one  of  their  kinga,  the  aon  of 
JEgeus  and  JIthra.  He  taught  them  to  live 
in  cities,  and  contributed  much  to  their  ci- 
vilixation.  Tragedy  is  said  io  have  origi 
nated  among  the  Athenians.  Thespia,  onr 
of  their  poets,  hath  the  honor  of  inventing 
it.  It  ia  said  he  performed  in  a  kind  of 
cart. 

384.  Unelos  utres.  The  utres  were  bags 
of  goat  skina  filled  with  wind,  and  besmear^ 
wiUi  oil.  At  the  feaaU  of  JBaochUiir  it  was 
the  custom  to  leap  upon  them  with  one  foot, 
and  being  slippery,  often  caused  the  leaper 
or  dancer  to  fall,  which  always  excited 
mirth  and  laughter  in  the  bjr-standers. 

385.  CoUni.  Colonus  signifies  both  a 
tiller  of  the  earth,  and  any  inhabitant  of  a 
country.  In  this  last  sense  it  aeema  to  be 
uaed  here,  denoting  the  lUmana  generally. 
Thev  were  originally  a  colony  of  Trojans, 
led  mto  Italy  by  iEneas.  Hence  the  pro- 
priety of  thoir  being  called  gens  missa  TVo^'d. 
.^usonii :  an  adj.  ^m  ^usonia^  the  origi- 
nal name  of  Italy:  in  the  sense  of  Romasiu 
vel  ItaU. 

386.  SohUo:  in  the  sense  of  immodieo. 

387.  Ora :  in  the  sense  of  larvas^  maaka. 
389.  Oscilla.    Theae  most  probably  were 

amall  earthen  imagea  of  Bacchua,  hung  upon 
the  branched  of  trees,  where  they  8wung« 
and  were  turned  about  by  the  wind.  They 
were  auppoaed  to  confer  fertility  to  the  vino* 
in  whatever  direction  they  chanced  to  turn 
their  facea.  Mollia  :  moveable,  because  thoj 
turned  eaaUy,  and  obeye^veiy  breeie;  or* 
pechaps,  effeminate,  becRsa  Baoohns  warn 


OEORGICA.    UB.  H. 


101 


f fine  onmis  largo  pabeecit  vinea  fuetu :  900 

Complentur  vaUesqne  caTS  saltusque  profundi, 

Et  qvdcumque  Dous  circiim  caput  egit  honestum. 

£rg6  rite  suum  Baccho  dicemus  honorem 

Carminibus  patriis,  lancesque  et  liba  feremus ; 

£t  ductus  comu  stabit  sacer  hircus  ad  aram  :  896 

Pinguiaque  in  Tenibus  torrebimus  exta  cohirnis. 

Est  etiam  ille  labor  curandis  yitibus  alter, 
Cui  nunquam  exhausti  satis  est ;  namque  omne  quotannis 
Terque  quaterque  solum  scindendum,  glebaque  vends 
iEtemum  frangenda  bidentibus,  omne  levandum        400 
Fronde  nemus.     Redit  agricolis  labor  actus  in  orbem, 
Atque  in  se  sua  per  yestigia  volvitur  annus. 
£t  jam  olim  seras  posuit  cum  vinea  frondes, 
Frigidus  et  sylvis  Aquilo  decussit  honorem ; 
Jam  turn  acer  curas  venientem  extendit  in  annum      405 
Rusticus,  et  curvo  Satumi  dente  relictam 
Persequitur  vitem  attondens,  fingitque  putando. 
Primus  humum  fodito,  primus  devecta  cremato 
Sarmenta,  et  vallos  primus  sub  tecta  referto : 
Postremus  metito.     Bis  vitibus  ingruit  umbra :  410 

Bis  segetem  densis  obducunt  sentibus  herbs : 
Durus  uterque  labor.     Laudato  ingentia  run, 
Exiguum  colito.     Necnon  etiam  aspera  rusci 
Tunina  per  sylvam,  et  ripis  fluvialis  arundo 


39t.  Et  heui,  qudevm* 
quo  Dous  ciroumtgil 


413.  Aspera  Timuia 
roBci  caduntur  per  syl* 
Tarn,  et  flavialii  arundo 
ccditor  ripls 


NOTES. 


■IwoTi  Teprewnted  as  youthfbl  and  de- 
bauched.   Jtfb6t/ta,8ays  xleTne. 

390.  Ftetu:  hi  the  sense  ofpraverUu^  sajs 
Hejne. 

393.  Honorem :  in  the  sense  of  laudet, 

396.  CoJumii  verubw:  hazle-spits.  The 
haiio  oeenis  here  to  be  mentioned,  as  the. 
iostmment  on  which  the  sacrifice  was  to  be 
roasted,  becanoo  it  was  injurioas  to  the  yine. 
The  goat  was  sacred  to  Bacchus,  and  usu- 
lOj  OT'ered  to  him.    See  380,  snpra. 

397.  Est  eliam  iUe  aUer:  there  is  also 
loother  labor.  Curandis :  in  the  sense  of 
t$Undit.  The  dat.  is  here  plainly  used  in 
the  sense  of  the  gen.  But  this  construction 
ii  common  with  the  poets. 

398.  Satis  exhausti:  enough  of  pains 
taken.  Erhaustum,  thongh  properly  a  part 
of  the  yerb  exhaurio^  is  here  used  as  a  sub- 
itantlve,  goyemed  by  the  adv.  satis, 

400.  JEtemwn:  in  the  sense  of  assidui, 
Bidentibus :  the  same  with  ligonibiu.  J^e- 
MUf  .*  in  the  sense  of  vineoy  vel  vinetum, 

401.  Actus  in  orbem:  that  is,  perpetuus^ 
Tel  eontinuus :  because  there  is  no  end  or 
termination  in  a  circle. 

402.  Annus :  in  the  sense  of  annuus  la' 
6sr,  yel  annua  opera.  The  same  labor  or 
vork  is  to  be  done  every  year,  and  it  re- 
tarns  in  the  same  order  and  course. 

404.  Decussit  honorem :  hath  shaken  firom 
the  trees  their  boanty  and  foliage. 
406.  CuTto  dente:  with  the  crooked  knife 


of  Satnm.  The  fwythe,  or  praning-hook« 
was  the  badge  of  Satnm.  RiHctasn:  de- 
prived of  its  miit  and  foliage,  like  a  forlorn 
mother  bereaved  of  her  children.  .  Nothing 
can  surpass  this  m  force  and  beauty.  Denit : 
in  the  sense  of/alee, 

408.  Primus.  The  poet  here  advises  tho 
vintager  to  be  the  first  to  perform  every 
piece  of  business  belonging  to  his  vineyard ; 
such  as  digging  and  mellowing  the  ground, 
carrying  homo  and  burning  the  useless 
branches  (sarmenta)  of  the  vine,  and  carry- 
ing home  and  securing  from  the  weather 
the  stakes  and  poles  (vailos)  that  supported 
the  vine ;  but  to  be  the  l^t  to  gather  his 
grapes,  as  they  would  grow  better  by  re- 
maining on  the  vine,  and  having  a  longer 
time  to  ripen. 

410.  Bis  umbra^  kc.  The  vine  requires 
to  be  cleared  of  its  superfluous  leaves  twice 
in  tho  season,  and  twice  to  be  cleared  of 
weeds  and  grass.  This  circumstance  will 
explain  the  words  of  the  poet. 

411.  Sentibus:  with  weeds — briars. 

412.  Laudato,  The  poet  here  means: 
you  may  admire  a  large  farm,  but  bo  sure 
to  till  a  small  one:  or,  you  may  praise  a 
large  one  iii  the  possession  of  another,  but 
you  should  prefer  a  small  one  yourself,  be- 
cause you  will  find  it  in  the  end  more  pro- 
fitable. 

413.  RusH:  the  shrub  called  the  butdier^ 
broom. 


w 


p.  VIRGIUI  MARONIS 


GflBditur ;  inculliquc  exercet  cura  salicU.  416 

416.  Vitei  Tincta  u/-  Jam  vincts  vites,  jam  falcem  arbufita  reponunt. 
Mil  jam  r^imuntfak§m  j^j^  ^^^it  eztremos  offojtus  vinitor  antes : 

Sollicitanda  tamen  tellus,  pulvisque  roovendus: 
Et  jam  maturis  metuendus  Jupiter  uvia. 

Contra,  non  ulla  est  oleis  cultura :  neque  il]» 
Procurvam  expectant  &lcem,  rasUtJsqoe  tenaces ; 
422.  RadieeshMBaemni  Cum  semel  haeserunt  anis,  aurasque  lulenmt. 
aryw,  wr^ceiquo  ^arum  jp^^^  g^^g  tellus,  cum  dente  recluditur  imco, 
^"Xm^^u^it^Z  Suffidt  humorem,  et  gravidas  ciim  yomere  fruges. 
CO  denie,  Bufficit  homo-  Hoc  pmgumn  et  placitam  pad  nutntor  divam. 
mn  satii  oleis:  et  tufi-  Poma  quoque,  ut  piimum  truncos  sensere  valentes, 
€%ei  gr&vidas  fimges  c(km  £t  vires  habuere  suas,  ad  sidera  raptim 
redudiiwr  vomer© :  yj  propria  nituntur,  opisque  haud  indiga  nostras. 

Nee  minus  interea  ftetu  neraus  omne  gravescit, 
Sanguineisque  inculta  rubent  aviaria  baccis. 
Tondentur  cytisi:  ta^das  sjlva  alta  ministrat, 
432.  E  quibut  noctor-  Pascunturque  ignes  noctumi,  et  lumina  fundunt. 
^  '*K"^  Et  dubitant  homines  serere,  atque  impendero  curam  ? 

Quid  majora  sequar  ?  salices,  humiiesque  genistas, 
Aut  illse  pecori  frondem,  aut  pastoribus  umbram 
Sufficiunt ;  sepemque  satis,  et  pabula  melli. 
439.  Juvatvideroarva  ^^  J"^^*  undantem  buxo  spectare  Cytorum, 
non  obDozUrastria,Don  Naryciaeque  picia  lucos :  juvat  arva  videre, 
ulU  corn  hominoxn.        Non  rastris,  hominum  non  uUi  obnoxia  curae. 


420 


425 


430 


435 


NOTES. 


415.  Salieti:  willow-groand.  Thepron* 
U,  is  to  be  supplied  after  exercet. 

416.  Reponunt.  In  the  language  of  po- 
etry, the  vines  ore  said  to  lay  aside  the 
pruning  knife,  when  they  no  longer  stand 
in  need  of  its  being  apphed  to  them.  This 
takes  place  when  uey  nave  sufficiently  em- 
braced or  entwined  around  the  elms,  and 
other  trees  planted  in  the  vineyard  for  the 
purpose  of  supporting  them.  Vineta:  in 
the  sense  of  ligaiOf  says  Ruidus.  Arhutta: 
in  the  sense  otvineia.    See  Eel.  L  40. 

417.  Effatus  vinitor:  the  wearied  vinta- 
ger sings  his  last  rows — ^that  he  hath  gotten 
to  his  last  rows.  Pervenit  ad  extremot  or' 
iHnet  (antes)  vitiumt  says  Heyne. 

419.  Jupiter:  the  air,  or  weather. 

423.  Uneo  dente,  /)eiu  is  any  instrument 
of  one  tine  or  fork  for  opening  the  earth 
about  the  roots  of  trees  or  plants,  or  for 
loosening  the  ground  in  any  way.  The 
meaning  of  the  poet  is:  that  the  earth  of 
itself,  iropened  and  kept  loose  with  this  in- 
strument, will  afford  sufficient  moisture  to 
the  olives  (satis)  lately  plantdd;  but  if 
opened  and  kept  loose  with  the  plough,  it 
will  render  the  olive  more  thrifly,  and  causa 
it  to  bear  a  fruit  full,  large,*  and  good. 
Ploughing  the  land,  says  Mr.  Martyn,is  al- 
ways considered  to  increase  the  produce  of 
the  olive.  This  circumstance  fully  explains 
the  Poet^s  meaning;  which  Rusus,  and 
Dr.  Trapp  after  him,  evidently  mistook, 


considering  it  as  an  hyperbole,  denoting 
that  the  fruit  would  be  ain^ost  coeval  with 
the  ploughing..  Statim  cum  ipso  vomere^ 
says  Ruspus. 

425.  Hde:  with  this — ^the  plough.  Or  o& 
hoe^  according  to  Servius,  on  account  of 
this  facility  in  propagating.  Placitam  pact : 
delighting  in  peace. 

426.  Poma;,  the  fruits:  by  meton.  put  for 
the  trees  that  bore  them. 

429.  Omne  nemiu:  Heyne  says,  timne  gC" 
nus  arborum, 

431.  Cytisi  tondentur.  This  may  mean 
either  browsed  upon  by  cattle,  or  cut  and 
prepared  for  their  use.  The- cytisus  was  a 
shrub  much  esteemed  for  its  property  of 
causing  cattle  to  give  excellent  milk.  Tc- 
d(u :  torches — materials  for  making  torches. 

433.  Serere :  to  plant  them. 

434.  Saliees:  t^ie  willows.  Oenista:  the 
brooms.  Sequar  majora:  in  the  sense  of 
commemorem  majores  arbores. 

436.  Pabula  melli :  materials  for  honey — 
flowers  for  the  bees. 

437.  Cytorum:  Cy torus,  a  mountain  in 
Paphlagonia,  in  the  neighborhood  of  tho 
Euxine  sea,  abounding  in  the  box-tree. 

438.  Karjfci<e:  an  adj.  from  Naryx^  or 
Jfaryeia^  a  city  in  that  part  of  Italy  called 
Magna  Orcecia,  It  abounded  in  trees  of  the 
pitch  and  resinous  kind. 

439.  JVbn  obnoxia:  not  requiring— not 
exposed  to.    Rusus  saja,  non  egentuu 


QEORGICA.    UB.  D. 


lUS 


Ipse  Caucaseo  steriles  in  vertice  sylviB, 
Qijuus  animosi  Euri  assidue  frangruntque  feruntque, 
Dant  alios  alias  foetus ;  dant  utile  lignum 
Nayigiia  pinos,  domibus  cedrosque  cupresaosque. 
Hinc  radios  trivere  rotis,  hinc  tympana  plaustiia 
Agricolas,  et  pandas  ratibus  posuere  carinas. 
Viminibus  salices  foecundro,  frondibus  ulmi : 
At  myrtus  validis  hastilibus,  et  bona  bello 
Comus ;  Ityneos  taxi  torqoentur  in  arcus. 
Nee  tilias  leves,  aut  torno  resile  buxum, 
Non  formam  aocipiant^  ferroque  cavantur  acute. 
Necnon  et  torrentem  undam  levis  innatat  alnus 
Missa  Pado ;  necnon  et  apes  ezamina  condunt 
Corticibusque  cavis,  vittossBque  iiicis  alveo. 
Quid  memorandum  aequ^  BaccheTa  dona  tulerunt  ? 
Bacchus  et  ad  culpa m  causas  dedit :  ille  furentes 
Oentauros  leto  domuit,  Rhoetumque,  Pholumque, 
Et  magno  Hyleum  Lapithis  cratere  minantem. 

O  fortunatos  nimium,  sua  si  bona  ndrint, 
Agricolas !  quibus  ipsa,  procul  discordibus  annis, 
Fundit  humo  facilem  vie  turn  justissima  tellus. 
Si  non  ingentem  foribus  domus  alta  superbis 
Mane  salutantiSm  totis  vomit  a)dibus  undam ; 
Nee  yarios  inhiant  pulchr^  testudine  postes, 
lUusasque  auro  vestes,  Ephyreiaque  sera ; 
Alba  neque  Assyrio  fucatur  lana  veneno, 
Nee  casii  liquidi  corrumpitur  usus  olivi : 


440 

442.  Dant  alios  fcetoi: 

aliiD  dant  pinoi,  li^um 

utik  nayif  lis,  ulite  dani 

cedrosqae  capressosque, 

^^^  lignum  tUile  domibus : 

447.  Myrtus  ul  bona 
Tolidis  hastilibus. 


449.  Neenon  leres 


450 


454.   Quid    Baccheia 
455  dona  tulerunt  equd  me* 
morandum  f 


460 

461.  Si  apud  iUot  aUa 
domus  cum  superbis  fo- 
ribus non  vomit  ingen- 
tem undam  hmninum  sa- 
lutantQm  mand  i  totis 

465  edibus;  nee  HH  in  hiant 


NOTES. 


440.  Cmucateo:  an  adj.  from  Cmuanu,  a 
n^iuitain,  or  rather  range  of  mountains, 
extending  from  the  Euxine  to  the  Caspian 
lea. 

444.  Thfmpana:  the  naves  or  felloes  of  the 
wheel,  in  which  the  (radii)  spokft  are  fast- 
sued.  Some  take  the  tympanum  to  be  a 
solid  wheel,  or  one  without  spokes.  TMvire : 
in  the  sense  offeeentnt^  vel  tomavemni, 

447.  Belio :  for  war — the  implements  or 
weapons  of  war.  M  alia  arma^  says  Rubus. 

448.  liyraos:  an  adi.  from  Ityrtti^  a  peo- 
ple of  Parthia,  according  to  Servins;  but 
others  say  of  Sjrria,  famous  for  shooting  the 
Ww.  Cemia:  the  comeil-tree,  or  wild  cher- 
ry-tree. T^kxi:  the  yew-trees.  Biuntm:  the 
box-tree,  or  box-wood.  Pierius  found,  in 
some  andent  manuscripts,  ntrvanlur  for  /or- 
fumiur.    Ruaos  nyE^Jlectuntur. 

451.  Alnua:  the  alder- tree,  of  which 
Veals  were  at  first  made.  They  were  dug 
out  of  the  solid  wood.  Pado :  the  Po,  the 
hxfest  river  in  Ital^,  put  for  any  river. 

453.  Ahto:  cavity. 

454.  Mtmorandum:  in  the  sense  of  dig- 
Mm  Umdt^  or  simply,  laudandum* 

466.  Centaum — Lapithis.  These  were 
people  of  Thessaly,  the  former  inhabiting 
Bount  Pelion,  tlie  latter  mount  Pindus. 
The  poet  here  mentions  the  principal  or 
chief  of  the  Centaurs 'only.  ' 


459.  Ditcordibus^rmis :  not  wars,  for  that 
would  not  be  strictly  true.  They  rage  in 
the  country,  as  well  as  city;  but  rather 
factions,  quarrels,  and  evU  commotions, 
which  are  more  frequent  in  cities  and  popu- 
lous towns,  than  in  the  country. 

460.  Facilem:  easy  procured.  JtutitH' 
ma :  the  earth  may  be  considered  most  just, 
because  it  returns  what  is  committed  to  it, 
with  a  liberal  reward.  Pundit:  in  the  sense 
of  produeit. 

461.  Si  non,  &c.  It  was  a  custom  among 
the  Romans,  for  clients  and  dependants  to 
come  early  in  the  morning  to  salute  their 
patrons.  Undam :  in  the  sense  df  muUi' 
tudinem, 

463.  Fariot :  in  the  sense  of  variatos^ 

464.  Ilhuatauro:  embroidered  with  gold. 
Ephyrda:  an  adj.  from  EphyrOy  the  origi- 
nal name  of  Corinth^  Ruttus  says,  Oh 
finthia, 

465.  Aityrio  ceneno:  with  the  Syrian,  or 
purple  color.  The  invention  of  the  pur- 
pU,  and  the  method  of  dying  that  color 
are  attributed  to  the  Synans,  or  Pfacsni- 
cians.  Phosnicia  was  a  part  of  that  region 
of  Asia,  called  Syria ;  sometimes  Assyria, 
Coelosyria,  and  Leucosyria.  Syria  and  As- 
syria were  frequently  confounded. 

466.  CatiA :  the  bark  of  a  tree,  or  shrub, 
in  India,  used  as  a  spice--bastard  oimM 


104 


P.  VmGim  MARONIS 


487.  At  tqpui  iUot  so-  At  secura  quies,  et  nescia  fidlere  vita, 
«vim  quiot  Dives  opum  variarum  ;  at  latis  otia  fundis, 

Speluncae,  vivique  lacus ;  at  frigida  Tempe, 
Mugitusque  boum,  mollesque  sub  aibore-somDi  470 

471.  mie  tunt  smlttiB   Non  absunt.     Illic  saltus,  ac  lustra  ferarum, 
£t  patiens  operum  parvoque  assueta  juventus, 
Sacra  DeQm,  santique  patres.     Extrema  per  iUos 
Justitia  excedens  terris  yestigia  fecit. 

Me  verd  primum  dulces  ante  omnia  Musas,  475 

476.Ferciilwuiiigenti  Quarum  sacra  fero,  ingenti  percukus  amore, 
tmore  earum  Accipiant ;  coelique  vias  et  sidera  monstrent, 

Defectus  Solis  yarios,  Luncque  labores : 
Unde  tremor  terris :  qui  vi  marfa  alta  tumescant 
Objicibus  ruptis,  rursusque  in  seipsa  residant  •  480 

Quid  tantum  Oceano  properent  se  tingere  Soles 
Hybemi :  vel  quse  tardis  mora  noctibus  obstet. 
Sin,  has  ne  possim  nature  accedere  partes, 
Frigidus  obstiterit  circum  praecordia  sanguis ; 
Rura  mihi  et  rigui  placeant  in  yallibus  amnes,  485 


NOTES. 


inon.    Tho  aiici«nt«  usod  it  to  flavor  their 
oU.    Liquidi:  in  the  sense  of  ptiri. 

467.  Vtta  neseia  fellere :  a  life  knowing 
not  to  deoeive— a  Ute  of  substantial  happi- 
ness, in  opposition  to  that  of  cities  and 
courts,  which  is  showy,  false,  and  deceit- 
ftii. 

468.  Latis:  some  copies  have  latit. 
Heyne  takes  it  in  the  sense  of  aperlis  vel 
paienUlnu, 

469.  Tempe:  nea.  plu.  A  most  pleasant 
vale  in  Thessaly,  surrounded  by  the  moun- 
tains Ossa,  Pelion,  and  Olympus.  The  river 
Petknu  flows  through  it.  The  poet  here 
means  any  pleasant  vale,  putting  the  tpeeiei 
for  \he  genus,  Ftoi  locus:  in  &e  sense  of 
perennis  aqua,  Frigida  Tempt^  for  uimbrosa 
vaUes, 

474.  Justitia :  the  goddess  AstroM.  See 
Ed.  iv.  6. 

475.  Verb  pnmum  ante :  but,  in  the  first 
place,  above  all  thingrg,  may  the  sweet 
muses  accept  of  me,  whose  sacred  ensigns, 
kc  Thouffh  the  poet  praises  the  country 
life  so  mudi,  he  prefers  the  charms  of  poe- 
try, and  the  noble  entertainments  of  science, 
particularly  philosophy  and  astronomy.  The 
muses  presided  not  only  over  poetry,  but 
also  over  the  sciences  and  liberal  arts.  The 
poets  called  themselves  the  priests  of  the 
muses.  Hence  the  propriety  of  quorum 
sacra  fero. 

477.  F'ios  et  sidera  ecsH :  in  the  sense  of 
cursus  siderum  in  eatlo, 

479.  Unde  tremor  terris:  whence  earth- 
quakes arise :  by  what  power  the  deep  seas 
■well.  Oljieibus  ruptis :  its  barriers  being 
broken  down.  The  poet  is  speaking  of  the 
•bbing  and  flowing  of  the  tide.  He  hath 
in  his  view  the  swuUng  of  a  mighty  stream. 


It  rises  with  the  mountain  torrent  It 
rushes  against  the  opposing  mounds.  Here 
it  is  stopped  in  its  course  for  a  time ;  but 
gathering  strength  from  its  accumulated 
waters,  it  bursts  the  barriers,  sweeping  every 
thing  in  its  course.  Vis :  here,  not  simpfy 
violence  or  force,  but  the  moving  or  effi- 
cient cause  of  the  rising  of  the  waters.  The 
true  cause  of  the  ebbing  and  flowing  of 
the  tide  was  not  known,  till  the  immortal 
Sir  'Isaac  Newton  placed  it  beyond  doubt. 
Ho  demonstrated  it  to  be  the  attraction  of 
the  heavenly  bodies,  particularly  of  the 
moon. 

481.  <fbi(2  /an/um,  &c.  The  poet  here 
speaks  of 'winter  and  summer.  What  may 
be  the  reason,  why  the  winter  days  are  so 
quick  in  ending ;  and  what  delay  may  put 
ofi*,  or  retard  8ie  approach  of  the  summer 
nights.  yfhzX  may  be  the  reason  that  the 
days  in  summer  are  .so  long.  Tingere :  in 
the  sense  of  oceidere, 

484.  Sin  frigidus  sanguis :  but  if  coM 
blood  around  my  heart  should  hinder,  that  I 
could  not,  &c.  Secundum  Physicos^  qui  di- 
eunt  stuUos  homines  esse  frigidioris  sangui- 
nis, prudentes  calidi.  Unde  el  senes,  in  qui- 
bus  jam  fligtt ;  et  pueri,  in  quibus  necdum 
caUtt  minus  sapiunt ;  says  Servius.  Pra- 
eordia:  properly  a  membrane  lurrounding 
the  heart,  and  separating  it  fh>m  the  lungs. 
It  is  taken  often  for  the  heart  itself,  as  in  Uie 
present  instance. 

485.  Rigui :  in  the  sense  offluentes.  The 
meaning  of  the  poet  appears  to  be  :  that  if 
he  had  not  capacity  for  the  hiffher  subjects 
of  philosophy  and  astronomy,  he  would  re- 
tire into  the  country,  and  there  pass  his  time, 
unheeded  and  unlmown,  amidst  rural  da- 
lights. 


GEORGICA.    LIB.  D. 


106 


namina  amem  syhatque  inglorius.     O  ubi  cainpi, 
Sperchiusque,  et  virginibus  bacchata  Lacaenis 
Tays^eta !  6  qui  me  gelidis  in  vallibus  Hoemi 
Sistat^  et  inijrenti  ramorum  protegat  umbr& ! 

Felix,  qui  potuit  rerum  cognoscere  causas, 
Atque  metua  omnes  et  inexorabile  fatum 
Subjecit  pedibus,  strepitumque  Acherontis  avari ! 
Fortunatua  et  ille,  Deos  qui  novit  agrestes, 
Panaque,  Sylvanumque  aeneia,  Nymphaaque  sororw  1 


486.  O  H  ctfcm,  ubi 
9mU  oampi,  ^urtntqiie 
Sperehiat,  et  Tajrfeta. 

487.  O  HI  tUiquit^  qui 
■btat  me 

490     49a  m  m  feUx,  qui 
ip«tait 


fllum  non  populi  iasces,  non  purpura  regum 
Flexit,  et  infidos  agitans  discordia  fratres ; 
Aut  conjurato  descendens  Dacus  ab  Istro : 
Non  res  Romanie,  perituraque  regna :  neque  ille, 
Aut  doluit  miseraxia  inopem,  aut  invidit  habenti. 
Quos  rami  fructus,  quos  ipsa  voleutia  nira 
S(ionte  tulere  8U&,  carpsit ;  ncc  ferrea  jura, 
Insanumque  forum,  aut  populi  tabularia  vidit. 

SoIIicitant  alii  remis  freta  caeca,  ruuntque 
In  ferrum,  penetrant  aulas  et  limina  regum. 


486 


600 


NOTES. 


436.  O,  ubi — O  ^t,  &c.  These,  as  Mr. 
Davidson  justly  observes,  are  not  questions, 
as  Runus  and  Dr.  Trapp  both  take  them; 
bat  exclamations,  which  in  all  lanpia^s 
are  usuaiUy  elUpUcal.  Campi :  TVmpf,  those 
pleasant  fieids  of  Thessaly  are  undoubtedly 
JBteaded.  Snerehitu :  a  river  of  Thessaly, 
tmng  at  the  root  of  mount  Pindus^  and  falls 
iaio  the  Sinm  Maliacus. 

488.  Ih^eta:  neu.  pleu.  a  mountain  of 
Laconia,  famous  for  hunting,  and  tho  cele- 
liration  of  the  in-f^es  of  Bacchus:  hence, 
f^mt^itf  baeckata  Laeamu ;  frequented  by 
the  Laconian  or  Spartan  virgins.  Httmi. 
See  Geor.  i.  49. 

482.  Acherontis:  Acheron,  a  fab«k>us 
fiver  of  hell.  It  seems  here  to  be  put  for 
dkiath.  In  that  sense  tho  epithet  avari  is 
very  proper.  Slrtnitum^  &c.  will  then  mean 
4lio  Boise  or  tumukuous  dread  (generally  oo« 
eanoned  throuffh  the  fear  ef  <doath.  Or,  it 
■lay  mean,  the  noise,  tumult,  and  bustle  of 
IIm  infernal  re^ons  generally.  In  tius  last 
ease,  Aehtrontii  will  mean  heU,  or  the  infer- 
nal regions,  by  synec. 

494.  Pana.  See  Eel.  ii.  31.  J^Cymphat  to- 
futt.  See  £cl.  ii.  46.  Si/lvanutn.  See  Eel. 
z.f4. 

495.  Jftufaseet  jfopuli:  net  the  honors 
of  the  people,  nor  the  purple,  &c.  The  Ro- 
■an  magistrates  were  chosen  by  the  peo- 
ple, in  the  Comiiia,  The  fatees^  properly, 
was  a  bundle  of  birchen  rods.  The  dicta- 
tor had  24  of  these  rods — tho  consuls  12 — 
41m  provinoial  pretors  6 — the  city  pnetors 
2;  which  were  carried  before  them  by  per- 
sons, who  w^ere  called  lictors.  FoMcet  is 
Aequently  put  for  the  power  and  authority 
ef  the  magistrate,  by  meton.  FUxit :  in 
the  sense  of  moneU 

1 


497.  Daetu,  The  JDocu  were  a  people  in- 
habiting the  north  of  the  Danube,  or  btor, 
very  troublesome  to  the  Romans,  /ffro 
conjurato :  the  conspiring,  or  leagued  Dan- 
ube. The  name  of  the  river  pat  for  the 
people  living  near  it,  by  meton.  The  Daa 
ube  is  one  of  the  largest  rivers  in  Europe. 
It  rises  in  Germany,  and  taking  an  easterly 
course,  it  falls  into  the  Euzine  sea  by  six 
mouths,  at  a  distance  of  about  1600  miles 
from  its  source. 

498.  Ret  Rotnana :  Uie  Roman  republic. 
It  is  opposed  to  rtgna  periiura.  The  for- 
mer they  vainly  imagined  would  always  en- 
dure; while  kmgdoras  would  fall,  and  their 
names  be  forgotten.  Flesemnt  iUum^  is 
anderstood. 

499.  Doluit  mtserant^iic.  The  poet  could 
not  mean  that  his  countryman  possessed  a 
stoical  apathy,  which  rendered  him  insensi- 
ble to  the  wants,  and  deaf  to  the  calls  of  the 
poor;  but  that  in  the  countiy, there  were 
not  those  objects  of  poverty  and  wretched- 
ness to  excite  his  grief  and  compassion ;  or 
at  least,  few  of  them  in  comparison  to  the 
number  in  cities.  In  this  wery  circum- 
stance, we  see  a  high  commendation  of  a 
country  life. 

501.  Ferrea  Jura:  the  same  as  duras  le- 

602.  Intanum:  noisy— tumultuous,  or, 
perhaps,  litigious.  TabiUaria,  The  tabulm- 
rium  was  a  place  at  Rome,  in  which  the 
public  records  were  kept,  and  the  accounts 
of  the  public  money  received,  and  paid  out. 
It  answers  to  our  treasury  office.  Cieea:  In 
the  sense  of  ignota, 

504.  Penetrant^  &c.  Intinuont  tt  pHn- 
eipibui,  ut  intimijiant^  says  Servius. 


106 


P.  TIRGILU  MARONIS 


Hie  petit  excidjis  urbem  miserosque  Penates,  605 

Ut  gemm^  bibat,  et  Sarrano  indonniat  ostro : 
Condit  opes  alius,  defossoque  incubat  auro : 
Hie  stupet  attonitus  rosins :  hunc  plaiisus  hiantem 
Per  cuneos  (geminatur  enim)  plebvque  patnimque 
610.  .liitgtudeiitpv-  Corripuit ;  gaudent  perfusi  sanguine  fratmm,  610 

^■1  Exilioqae  domos  et  dulcia  limina  mutant, 

Atque  alio  patriam  quaerunt  sub  Sole  jacentem* 
Agricola  incurvo  terram  dimovit  aratro : 
514.    Hinc  Ml  labor  uj^^  g^^nj  i^j^q,  j  j^uc  patriam,  parvosque  nepotes 

jwM :  hrnc  agneola  aui-  g^g^j^g^ .  j^n^  armenta  boum,  meritosqoe  juvencos.  616 
516.  Nee  requies  ut  ^ec  requies ;  quin,  aut  pomis  exuberet  annus, 

ontio;  quin  Aut  fcbtu  peconun,  aut  Cerealis  mergite  culmi: 

Proventuque  oneret  sulcos,  atque  horrea  vincaL 
Venit  hyems ;  teritur  Sicyonia  bacca  tntpetis : 
GlaAde  sues  laeti  redeunt :  dant  arbuta  sylTS :  620 

Et  varios  ponit  foetus  autumnus  ;  ct  alte 
Mitis  in  aprieis  coquitur  vindemia  saxis. 
523.  D^ein^  pen-  Interea  dulces  pendent  circum  oscula  nati: 

dent^^orcdm  obc   a  par  q^^  pudicitiam  servat  domus  :  ubera  vacc® 

Lactea  demittunt :  pinguesque  in  gramine  lasto  525 

Inter  se  adversis  luctantur  comibus  hccdi. 


NOTES. 


505.  Penaies,  These  weie  the  household 
gods;  and  were  thooriit  to  (Preside  over 
honaef  and  domestic  a&irs.  Their  statues 
or  images  were  osaally  made  of  wax,  ivory, 
■liver,  or  earth,  and  generally  placed  in  the 
innermost  part  of  the  house:  hence  that 
place  was  called  Penetrate :  and  they  were 
called  sometimes,  fVom  that  circumstance, 
Penetrates,  They  were  worshipped  with 
wine,  incense,  firuits,  and  sometimes  with 
the  sacrifice  of  a  Iamb.  Penates^  by  meton. 
is  used  for  one's  country,  habitation,  house, 
or  dwelling:  and  sometimes  for  the  family, 
or  inhabitants,  as  in  the  present  instance. 
See  Ma,  ii.  717. 

506.  Sarrano  ostro :  upon  Tyrian  purple. 
Sarrano^  an  adj.  from  Sarra,  the  ancient 
name  of  Tyre.  Oemma:  a  cup  made,  or 
set  with  gems. 

508.  Rostris,  The  Rostrum  was  the  place 
of  common  pleas,  at  Rome,  so  called,  as 
Livy  informs  us,  from  this  circumstance: 
The  Antiates^tk  maritime  people  ofLatium^ 
being  overcome  by  the  Romans ;  to  perpetu- 
ate the  memory  of  the  victory,  they  placed 
the  beaks  of  their  ships  (rostra)  around  the 
suggestwn^  or  place  of  pleading,  by  way  of 
ornament.  Hie  stupet:  this  one  stands 
amazed,  being  astonished  at  the  courts  of 
justice.  Plautus  pcUnanque  plebisque,  &c. 
It  appears  that  the  orders  of  patricians  and 
plebieians  expressed  their  approbation  by 
tarns.  If  we  suppose  the  patricians,  who 
occupied  the  Orchestray  or  the  part  of  the 
theatre  near  the  stage,  to  be  the  first ;  this 
will  give  a  reason   for   the   words,    enim 


geminatur  ver  euneos:  for  it  is  redoubled, 
or  repeatea  along  the  eunei.  These  were 
seats  in  the  back  part  of  the  theatre,  appnn 
priated  to  the  common  people,  or  plebeians. 
See  381.  supra.  Ilune:  in  the  sense  ofalium, 
Geminatur.  Hejme  reads  Geminaius^  ^S^t' 
ing  with  plausus;  without  a  parenthesis. 

512.  Sub  alio  sole :  under  another  sun- 
in  another  clime.  This  is  beautiful,  and 
highly  poetical. 

516.  J^ee  requies:  there  is  no  rest:  but 
the  year  abounds  either,  &c.  This  passage 
is  extremely  beautifhl  and  poetical.  The 
poet  represents  the  year  as  laboring  without 
intermission,  in  bringing  forth  her  produc- 
tions. Rucus  refers  the  whole  of  this  fine 
passage  to  the  husbandman:  JVee  eesoat 
agricola  donee  annus  odumfe/,  kc,  says  he. 
But  he  gives  no  reason  for  his  taking  quin 
in  the  sense  of  donee, 

517.  Mergite  Cerealis  eulmi:  with  bun- 
dles or  sheaves  of  grain. 

519.  Sieyonia :  an  adj.  from  Sieyon,  a  city 
of  Achaia,  not  far  from  the  isthmus  of  Co- 
rinth, abounding  in  olive  trees.  Baeea: 
the  olive. 

520.  Arbuta:  properly  the  fruit  of  tlie 
arbute  tree.  Here,  perhaps,  taken  for  wild 
fhiit  in  general.  Liti :  in  the  sense  of  M- 
turati, 

521.  Ponit  foetus:  m  the  sense  of  <tol,  Tel 
redditfructus. 

524.  Caita  domus:  the  virtuous  family 
preserves,  &c.  By  being  trained  to  industry 
and  good  order,  they  are  not  in  danger  e* 
losing  their  virtue,  or  character. 


GEORGICA.    LIB.  II. 


107 


pie  dies  agitat  festos :  fususque  per  herbam, 
nib  ubi  in  medio,  ct  socii  cratera  coronant, 
.  e  libans,  Lcna^e,  vocat :  pecoriaque  tnagistria 
^elocis  jaculi  ccrtamina  ponit  in  ulmo, 
]lorporaque  agresti  nudat  prsdura  palaestii. 

Hanc  olim  vetercs  vitain  coluere  Sabini, 
lane  Remus  et  frater :  sic  fortis  Etruria  crevit, 
Icilicet  ct  rcrum  facta  est  pulcherrimi  Roma, 
(eptemquo  una  sibi  muro  circumdcdit  arccs. 
Lnte  etiam  sceptrum  l)ictu;i  regis,  et  ante 
mpla  quam  cesis  gen<9  est  epulata  juvencis ; 
Lureus  hanc  vitam  in  terris  Saturnus  agebat. 
lecdum  etiam  audierant  inflari  classica,  necdum 
mpositos  duris  crepitare  incudibiis  enses. 

Sed  nos  immensum  spatiis  confecimus  squor, 
St  jam  tempus  equum  fumantia  solvere  colla. 


6S8.  Ublcsllgnii 


530 


533.  RomuB  ot  frator 
gu$  Romulut  eohtenmi 
.Q^  muie: 

536.  Unaqae  oireum* 
dedii  Mptem 


53&.    Necdum   otiam 
540  homines 

542.  Tempui  at  tol- 
T«re  it  jvg9 


NOTES. 


527.  Agitat :  in  tho  sense  of  eelebrai.  Fu- 
HI.*  in  the  lense  of  sirattu. 

528.  Car&nant :  they  fill  up  to  tho  brim. 

531.  Paliutra :  this  may  mean  citlier  the 
xeicise  iUielf,  or  the  place  of  exercise. 

532.  Satfini.  An  ancient  people  of  Italy, 
rhoae  young  women  were  seized  by  the  Ro« 
ims,  at  certain  shows  or  exhibitions,  to 
pfaieh  they  had  been  invited.  Upon  this, 
Im  Sabines  made  war  upon  them  to  avenge 
Ii0  atrocious  deed.  A  treaty  of  amity, 
jQwever,  was  concluded  between  the  two 
arties ;  and  in  the  event  they  became  one 
«opIe.  Colttere  :  they  religiously  observed, 
ir  practised. 

^3.  Etruria  :  the  same  as  TWn'a,  Tus- 
any,  a  country  in  Italy,  separated  from 
Maiium  by  the  Tyber. 

534.  SciHeet  e/,  &c.  What  is  here  said  of 
tome  was  literally  true  in  the  time  of  Vir- 
;iL  It  was  then  in  all  its  glory,  and  was 
mif  the  wonder  of  the  world  :  Rerum :  res 
tath  a  variety  of  significations.  Here  it 
vidently  means  the  world,  or  tho  whole 
aith. 

535.  Una  eireumdedit.  The  walls  of  Rome 
tmbraced  seven  hills,  when  that  city  was  in 
he  height  of  its  glory.  Their  names  were : 
?alatinus^  CitlitUy  Capitolinus,  Aveniinus^ 
Ef^i/tnuj,  Qumna/if,  and  Vtminalis. 

536.  Aixti  sceptrum :  before  the  reign  of 
Ihe  Dictean  king.    Jupiter  is  so  caUod  from 


Diete^  a  place  in  the  island  of  Crete,  where 
it  is  said,  he  was  nourished  and  brought  np 
by  the  Corybantes  or  Curetes. 

Before  the  reign  of  Jove,  and  before  the 
*  impious  race  of  men  fed  upon  bullocks 
slain,  golden  Saturn  led  this  life  upon  the 
earth.  This  is  a  boantlAiI  allusion  to  the 
golden  age.  See  £cl.  iv.  6.  Agebai :  in  the 
sense  of  dueebat. 

537.  Oens :  in  the  sense  of  genus  homi'' 
num^  says  Hcync. 

541.  Sed  nos.  This  is  an  allogoiy  taken 
from  the  chariot  race.  By  eonfeeimus  aquor 
immensum  spatiis^  the  poet  may  mean  that 
he  had  run  over  a  plain  not  measured  by 
stages ;  or  one  which  did  not  lie  within  the 
limits  or  bounds  of  his  proposed  race  or 
course.  In  this  senee,  divested  of  tho 
figure,  it  will  be  :  I  have  now  finlslied  my 
digression  into  the  praises  of  a  country  life, 
it  is  time  to  lay  aside  my  pen.  Rusbus  in- 
terprets spatiis  by  longitudine^  and  under 
stands  by  aquor  immensum  spatOsi  a  plain 
immeasurable  in  length. 

Each  course  of  chariots  in  the  race  was 
called  spalium.  This  was  repeated  seven 
times.  Henoe  tpatia^  the  plurdi,  came  to 
signify  the  race  ground.  Cum  septimo  spati^ 
pahna  appropinqfuant. 

The  starting  place  was  called  career^  aad 
the  turning  place  meta. 


QUESTIONS. 


What  is  the  subject  of  this  book  ? 

What  does  the  poet  do  in  tho  first  place .' 

How  many  methods  does  ho  mention  for 
tka  propagation  of  trees  ? 

What  iH  the  difference  between  grafling 
lad  inoculation .' 

For  what  is  the  jtropa;;!)  or  layer  the  best  ? 

Afler  tho  several  kinds  of  trees,  and  tho 
Mlhods  of  producin;;  them,  what  docs  tJic 
poet  consider  in  Uie  next  place  ? 


How  many  kinds  of  soil  does  he  make  f 

Where  does  the  Ganges  rise  ? 

What  is  its  length? 

What  is  it  considered  to  be,  by  the  inhabi- 
tants upon  its  banks  f 

Whore  does  it  empty  ? 

Wliat  did  the  ancients  call  the  bay  ? 

What  city  now  stands  near  tho  mouth  cf 
this  river  ? 

Of  what  country  was  Hemus  a  river  ' 


loe 


p.  TIRGILII  MAR0NI8 


What  nver  did  it  receive  in  its  courae ! 

Wliat  wai  th«  PacUhu  celebrated  for  ? 

Where  did  these  riven  empty  f 

What  was  the  Ajvonautic  expedition .' 

Why  was  it  so  celled  i 

Who  commanded  that  expedition  ? 

Where  was  Colchis  f 

What  was  the  object  of  that  expedition  ? 

How  is  this  fable  to  be  understood  ? 

How  many  accompanied  Jason  ? 

WLat  direction  does  the  poet  give  for 
planting  trees  .^ 

How  should  the  rows  be  arranged  ? 

Among  what  people  did  scenic  representa- 
tions originate  ? 

Why  wore  the  Athenians  called  TTieieida  ? 

Who  may  be  considered  the  inventor  of 
tragedy  ? 

What  did  he  make  use  of  as  a  stage  ? 

What  was  the  form  of  the  Roman  theatre  f 

Into  how  many  parts  was  it  divided  ? 

What  was  the  form  of  the  amphitheatre  ? 

What  was  the  original  name  of  Italy  ? 

Why  were  the  Romans  sometimes  called 
Atuonts  ? 

What  do  you  understand  by  the  word 

How  many  of  these  rods  were  carried  be- 
fore tne  Roman  magistrates? 


By  whom  were  they  carried  f 

For  what  is  the  word  /oscei  uied  by  ■•• 
ton.? 

Who  were  the  Daeiif 

Where  did  they  inhabit  ? 

Where  does  the  river  iMter  turn  f 

What  course  does  it  run  ? 

Where  does  it  empty  ? 

What  is  its  length? 

Who  were  the  Penaieif 

How  were  they  represented  ? 

Where  were  their  statues  placed  ? 

What  were  they  sometimes  called  torn 
that  circumstance  ? 

For  what  is  tlie  word  taken  by  meton.  ? 

Why  was  the  place  of  common  pleeae,  at 
Rome,  called  Rostrum  f 

What  was  the  word  Rotlrum  property? 

Who  were  the  Sabintt? 

Did  the  Romans  offer  any  violence  to 
their  young  women  ? 

What  was  the  event  of  the  affair  ? 

How  many  hills  did  the  walls  of  Rome 
encompass  ? 

What  were  they  called  ? 

How  many  courses  were  there  in  the  cha- 
riot race  ? 

How  does  the  book  end  ? 


lilBER  TERTIU8. 

TuK  aubjoet  of  this  book  is  the  raising  of  cattle.  The  poet  begins  with  an  invocation  of 
some  of  the  rural  deities^  and  a  compliment  to  Augustus.  After  which,  ho  addresses 
htmaelf  to  bis  friend  MfFcenas«  He  then  proceeds  to  give  rules  for  the  breeding  and 
management  of  horses,  oxen,  sheep,  and  goats.  And,  by  way  of  episode  and  embel- 
lishment, he  g^ves  us  a  description  of  a  chariot  race,  of  a  battle  of  bulls,  of  the  force  of 
love,  and  of  a  Scythian  winter.  He  enumerates  the  diseases  incident  to  cattle,  and  pre 
scribes  their  remedies  :  and  concludes  by  giving  an  account  of  a  fatal  murrain,  which 
once  raged  among  the  Alps. 

1.   Et  te,  O  pastor,      TE  quoque,  magna  Pales,  et  te,  memorande,  canemos, 
momorandeabAmphry.  Pastor  ab  Amphryso:  vos,  sylvae,  amnesque  Lycaei. 
SvivjB  ^^*'       CsBtera,  quae  vacuas  tenuissent  carmina  mentes, 

4.  Omnia  cietera  cor-  Omnia  jam  vulgata.     Quis  aut  Eurysthea  durum, 


NOTES. 


1.  Pahs.  The  goddess  of  shepherds,  and 
of  feeding  cattle.  She  was  worshipped 
with  milk.  Her  feasts  were  called  Palilia^ 
and  were  celebrated  on  the  1:2th  of  the  ca- 
lends of  May. 

2.  Amphryso.  A  river  of  Thessaly,  where 
Apollo  fed  the  docks  of  Admetus,  when  he 
was  driven  from  heaven  for  having  killed 
the  Cyclops.  See  Eel.  iv.  10.  Sybct^  et 
amnes  Lycai:  the  groves  and  streams  of 
\rcadla.    Lyemu:   a  mountain   in  Arca- 


dia, evidently  taken  for  the  whole  country, 
by  synec. 

3.  Carmina :  by  meton.  the  argument,  or 
subjects  of  song.  He3me  reads  carmnu^ 
connecting  it  with  vacuas.  In  this  ease,  it 
is  to  be  taken  in  its  usual  sense.  TVmiif- 
senl :  in  the  sense  of  delectavissent.  Rueus 
says,  omnia  argumenia. 

4.  Eurysthea.  Eurystheus,  was  king  of 
MyeencR.  Instigated  by  Juno,  he  impoaed 
upon  Hercules,  who  had  been  given  up  to 


OEOR6IGA.    LIB.  ni. 


IW 


indmti  nescU  Buaridis  aras  ?  B 

n  Actus  Hylas  puer,  et  Latonia  Delos, 
lameque,  humeroque  Pelops  insigius  ebumo, 
quis  ?    Tentanda  via  est,  qui  me  quoque  po«rim 
i  humo,  victorque  virdm  volitare  per  ora. 

ego  in  patriam  mecum  (modd  vita  supersit)      10 
rediens  deducam  vertice  Musas : 

Idumasas  referam  tibi,  Mantua,  palmas  : 
li  in  campo  templum  de  mannore  ponam 
r  aquam,  tardis  ingens  ubi  flexibus  errat 
s,  et  teneri  prsetexit  arundine  ripas.  16 

lio  mihi  Cesar  erit,  templumque  tenebit. 
or  ego,  et  Tyrio  conspectus  in  ostro, 
Q  quadrijugos  agitabo  ad  flumina  currus. 
.  mihi,  Alpheum  linquens  lucosque  Molorchi, 


gmta  nml. 


it«i,Jamviil- 


NOTES, 


the  command  of  an  oracle,  the  le- 
ibon :  they  were  twelve  in  number, 
under  the  name  of  the  twelve  la- 
Hercules. 

mridis,  Bosiris,  a  king  of  Egypt, 
nficed  to  his  gods  the  strangers  who 
him.  Ho  was  slain  by  Hercules. 
i:  impious— infamous.  This  kind 
tiyes  express,  generally,  more  than 
«  want  of  a  g^od  quality.  They 
iie  possession  of  a  contrary  one. 
i,  says  Heyne. 

rfof.  See  Eel.  vi.  43.  Latonia :  an 
OB  LaloruLt  the  daughter  of  CcetM, 
the  Titans,  and  mother  of  Apollo 
ma,  whom  she  brought  forth  at  a 
,  the  island  Delos:  hence  caUed  La- 
Mos. 

fpodame.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
ms,  king  of  ElU,  and  Pis<r:  who 
learned  from  an  oracle  that  he  was 
Ain  by  his  son-in-law ;  in  order  to 
,  be  proposed  to  the  suitors  of  his 
If,  a  chariot  race,  upon  this  condi- 
X  the  one  who  got  the  victory  should 
daughter ;  but  if  vanquished  should 
,  After  thirteen  had  lost  their  lives, 
von  the  beauteous  prize,  by  bribing 
B,  the  charioteer  of  CEnomaus,  to 
o  chariot  upon  a  frail  or  brittle  asle. 
i  during  the  race,  and  Qi^nomaus 
much  bruised  by  the  fall,  tliat  he 
his  wounds.  Tlius  the  oracle  was 
.  Pelops  was  the  son  of  Tanialut, 
Phrygia;  who,  as  the  fable  goes, 
the  gods  to  a  banquet,  and  having 
.0  try  their  divinity,  dressed  his  own 
d  set  before  them.  All  abstained 
horrid  a  repast  except  Ceres^  who 
•too  of  the  child's  shoulder.  Jupi- 
ivards  restored  him  to  life,  and  gave 
ivory  one  in  its  room.  Hence  in- 
umo  hrtmcro:  famed  for  his  ivory 
.  For  this  horrid  deed,  Tantalus, 
.U14  was  doomed  to  perpetual  hun- 

11 


ger  and  thintt;  and  compellod  to  ihsttjn 
urom  both  meat  and  drink,  which  wsn  pla- 
ced before  him,  by  way  of  aggravation. 

8.  Jieer  equit.  This  mnj  allude  to  his 
victory  over  CEnomaus;  or  it  may  mMa  no 
more  than  that  he  was  skilled  in  the  m^> 
nagement  of  horses;  which  is  tho  mum  of 
Rueus. 

11.  Aonio  verHee :  fW>m  'the  Aonlan 
mount.  Helicon,  This  was  a  mountain  in 
Beotia^  originally  called  wtfonto,  saeipd  to 
the  muses. 

12.  Frimiui  rtferam :  I,  the  first,  will  bring 
to  thee,  O  Mantua,  Idumean  pahns — noUe 
palms.  The  palm-tree  abounded  in  Idu- 
msa,  a  country  of  Syria ;  eo  called  from 
Edom,  a  son  of  Esau,  who  settled  there. 
Virgil  was  not  the  first  who  introduced  the 
Greek  poetry  into  Italy ;  and,  therefore,  to 
do  away,  or  prevent  any  objection,  he  men- 
tions Mantua,  the  place  of  his  birth.  Ho 
was,  however,  the  first  who  brought  it  to 
any  degree  of  perfection. 

13.  Ponam  T^emplum.  The  poet  appears 
to  mean,  that  he  will  not  only  imitate  the 
Greeks,  but  he  will  surpass  them;  and  in 
honor  of  his  victory,  he  will  build  a  temple, 
and  institute  games.  Through  the  whole, 
under  color  of  honoring  himself,  he  very 
artAilIy  compliments  Augustus,  his  prince 
and  patron.  Ponam:  in  the  sense  of  ex- 
truam, 

14.  Errai:  meanders — winds. 

18.  Centum,  I  will  drive  a  hundred  four- 
horse  chariots  along  the  river.  The  poet 
takes  the  definite  number  100  for  an  indefi- 
nite number;  or  he  alludes  to  the  Circen- 
sian  games,  when  in  one  dav  there  were 
twenty-five  races  of  four  chariots  eacli, 
making  the  exact  number  here  mentioned. 
These  were  in  imitation  of  the  Olympic 
games,  and  were  on  the  margin  of  a  river. 
lUi:  for  him — in  honor  of  Cessar. 

19.  Cuneta  Oraeia,  The  meaning  is,  tha  • 
all  Greece  would  leave  their  own  ganwSi 


no 


p.  VIRGILU  MAR0NI3 


Curaibus  et  crudo  deccrnet  Graecia  ecstu.  tO 

Ipse,  caput  tons8B  foliis  omaius  olivie, 
Dona  feram.    Jam  niinc  solemnes  diicere  ponqtts 
Ad  delubra  juvat,  ciesosque  videre  juTencos : 
S4.  Vol  vider€  ut  icona  Vel  scena  ut  venis  discedat  frontibus,  utque 

^^^'^'^^^  Purpurea  intexti  tolknt  aulea  Britanni.  85 

In  foribus  pugnam  ex  auro  solidoque  elephant* 
Gangariddm  fiiciain,  victorisque  anna  Quirini : 
28.  Atque  hk  $euham  Atque  hio  undantem  belio,  magnumque  fluentem 

NUum  undantem  bello    Nilum,  ac  navali  suigentea  lere  cdumnas. 

Addain  urbes  Asis  domitas,  puisumque  Niphaten^       SO 
Fidentemque  fugSL  Parthum  versisque  sagittis ; 
Et  duo  rapta  manu  diverso  ex  hoste  trophca. 


NOTES. 


and  come  to  theee,  as  far  excelling  in  gran- 
deur and  magnificence.  Alpheum :  a  river 
of  Elia,  in  the  Peloponnesus,  near  the  city 
Olympia.  Hence  the  frames  there  celebra^ 
ted  were  called  Olympic.  The  river  here, 
by  meton.  ii  put  for  the  frames  themselves. 
They  were  instituted  by  Hercules,  in  honor 
of  Jupiter,  as  near  as  their  date  can  be  as- 
certained, in  the  summer  of  the  year  of  the 
world,  329a,  and  before  Christ,  776.  They 
were  celebrated  every  fifth  year;  or  after 
an  entire  revohition  of  four  years;  which 
was  denominated  an  Oljfmpiad,  This  form- 
ed a  very  important  era  in  the  history  of 
Greece. 

Lueoa  Motorcki:  the  groves  of  Molor- 
chus :  by  meton.  tho  ^emaa  cer lamina^  or 
Nemcan  games.  These  were  instituted  in 
honor  of  Hercules,  on  account  of  his  killing 
the  lion  in  the  Syha  ^ftnuea^  near  Cleana^  a 
city  of  the  Peloponnesus.  Molorchru  was 
the  name  of  the  shepherd  who  entertained 
the  hero,  and  at  whose  request  he  slew  the 
Nemsan  lion.  Besides  tiiese,  there  were 
other  games  caUed  Pythia^  instituted  in  ho- 
nor of  Apollo,  on  account  of  his  killing  the 
serpent  Python.  Hence  he  derived  the 
name  Paan^  from  a  Greek-  word  sigfnifying 
to  pierco  or  wound.  There  were  also  games 
called  Itthmia,  These  were  instituted  by 
Theseus,  king  of  Athens,  in  honor  of  Nep- 
tune. They  derived  their  name  from  the 
circumstance  of  their  being  celebrated  on 
the  Iithmut  of*  Corinthv  Mihi :  for  me — in 
honor  of  me. 

20.  Crudo :  because  the  cuetlus^  or  gaunt- 
let, was  made  of  raw  hide :  or  simply,  cruel 
—bloody.     See  JEn.  v.  379. 

22.  Pomptu,  These  were  images  of  the 
gods  carried  in  precession  before  ihe  peo- 
ple at  the  Ciroensian  games — the  proces- 
sion itself.  Feram  dona :  in  the  sense  of 
wroponatn  pntvna* 

24.  Ut:  in  tne- sense  of  qtiomodo,  Seena : 
that  part  of  the  stage  where  the  actors  were 
—the  curtain^  or  hanging,  behind  which 
Ibey  retired  from  the  audience.  It  was 
laited  up  when  the  actors  were  upon  tho 


stag^,  and  let  down  when  they  retired  from 
it.  It  appears  to  mean  the  same  thing  wiili 
aulaa  in  the  following  line«  See  Geor.  ii. 
38t. 

25.  Intexti.  The  Britons  (the  victories  of 
Julius  Cesar  over  them)  supposed  to  be 
painted  ou,  or  interwoven  in,  the  curtains  i 
which,  by  a  figure  of  speech,  they  might  be 
said  to  hold,  or  lift  up. 

27.  QangaridHtm,  The  Oangaridn  were 
a  people  of  India,  near  the  Ganges.  Qiii- 
rint.  This  is  one  of  the  many  reasons  we 
have  ibr  believing  that  Virgil  continued  U> 
revise  th&  Georgics  until  his  death.  It  was 
debated  in  the  senate,  whether  Getavius 
should  be  complimented  with  the  name  of 
Au^stus,  or  Romulus,  who  was  also  called 
Quirinufl.  Bat  this  debate  did  not  take 
place  till  three  years  after  the  publication 
of  the  Georgics ;  and  was  seven  years  be- 
fore his  victory  over  the  Gangaruia.  The 
poet  must,  therefore,  have  added  this  line 
at  least  ten  years  after  the  first  publication, 
or  in  the  year  of  Rome,  734. 

27.  Fhciam:  in  the  sense  of  Mtiijpom* 

28.  Magnum:  Rnieus  takes  it  in  the- 
sense  of /(m|r«*  C«ptM^,  says  Heyne.  CM- 
dantem :  » welling  and  waving  with  war^  as 
it  did  with  its  waters.  This  is  a  metaphor, 
beautiful  and  grand.  Tho  poet  here  al- 
ludes to  the  victory  obtained  by  Augustus 
over  Anthony  and  Cleopatra,  and  the-  cap- 
ture of  Alexandria,  tho  prhicipal  city  of 
Egypt,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Nile.  It  wat- 
bmlt  by  Alexander  the  Great.  All  Egypt 
soon  followed  the  fate  of  Alexandria,  its 
capital. 

29.  JVava/i  ctre :  with  naval  brass.  Au* 
gustus  is  said  to  have  made  four  columns  out 
of  the  brazen  beaks  of  the  ships,  taken  from 
Cleopatra  and  Anthony ;  to  which  the  poet 
here  seems  to  allude. 

30.  J^iphaien:  Niphates,  a  mountain  of 
Armenia,  taken  for  the  inhabitants  of  that 
country:  by  meton.  ArmeniMfugatot^wkym 
Rueeus. 

32.  Duo  trophma.  Probably  those  tw> 
victories  obtained  by  Augustus  over  AnthiK 


GEOROICA.    LIB.  Ill 


111 


Bisque  triumpliatas  utroquo  ab  litore  gentes 

Stabunt  et  Paiii  lapides,  spirantia  sigiut, 

Assaraci  proles,  demisseque  ab  Jove  gentis  35 

Nomina  ;  Trosque  parens,  et  TrojaB  Cynthius  auctor. 

Invidia  infeiix  furias  amnemque  severum 

CocYti  metuet,  tortosque  Ixioois  angues, 

Immanemque  rotam,  et  non  exsuperabile  saxum, 

Interea  Dryadum  sylvas  saltusque  sequaxnur 
Intactos,  tua,  Maecenas,  baud  moUia  jussa. 
Te  sine  nil  altiun  mens  inchoat :  en  age,  segnes 
Kumpe  moras :  vocat  ingenti  clamore  Cithaeron, 
Taygetique  canes,  domitrixque  Epidaurus  equorum : 


36.    Trosque    parenf 
Jistartui 


40  40.  Sylvaiqae,  saltat  - 
que  intactos  o^  aliit 
seriptoribut. 


NOTES. 


ny,  the  one  at  Actium,  in  Epirui,  on  the 
northern  shore  of  the  Mediterraneim,  the 
other  at  Alexandria,  in  Egypt,  on  the  south- 
ern. Hence  the  propriety  of  uiroque  litore, 
JRapiamanu:  obtained  by  valor,  or  by  his 
own  hand — where  he  commanded  in  person. 
Dicerso  hoile^  and  iriwnphalat  genttSy  mean 
the  same ;  and  probably  we  are  to  under- 
stand the  Asiatic  and  African  troops  that 
coniposed  the  army  of  Anthony  in  these 
two  battles.  This  is  the  opinion  of  Rncus. 
Some  understand  the  passage  as  referring 
to  the  Gandarida,  a  people  of  Asia,  and  to 
the  BritannU  situated  in  Europe,  in  differ- 
ent quarters  of  the  world.  But  Augustus 
did  not  conquer  the  Britons. 

d4.  Pant  lamdet :  Parian  marble.  Parii : 
an  adj.  from  Parot^  one  of  the  Cycladet^  fa- 
mous for  its  shining  marble.  Spirantia  sig- 
na:  figures,  or  statues  to  the  life.  They 
shall  be  of  such  exquisite  sculpture,  that  one 
could  scarcely  distinguish  them  from  real 
life — they  should  almost  breatlie. 

35.  Prolei  Assaraei:  the  offspring  of  As- 
taracus,  and  the  names  of  the  family,  &c. 
The  poet  here,  as  in  oUier  places,  compli- 
ments the  Cesars  with  divine  descent.  Ac- 
cording to  him,  it  may  be  thus  traced: 
Dardonus  was  tlie  son  of  Jupiter  and  Elec- 
Ira:  Erichthonius,  tlie  son  of  Dardanus; 
Tros,  the  son  of  Erichthonius;  Hus  and 
Assaracus,  sons  of  Tros;  Ilus  begat  Lao- 
medon,  Uie  father  of  Priam,  and  Assaracus 
begat  Capys,  the  father  of  Anchises;  of 
AnchiscH  and  Venus  sprang  £neas,  the  fa- 
ther of  Asconius,  or  liiius,  the  father  of  the 
Julian  family. 

36.  Cynthitu :  Apollo.  He  was  bom  on 
the  island  Delos,  whore  was  a  mountain  by 
the  name  of  Cynthus ;  hence  he  was  called 
CjftUhiuM,  He  and  Neptune,  it  is  said,  built 
the  walls  of  Troy  in  the  reign  of  Loomodon. 
Bee  Eel.  iv.  10,  and  Geor.  i.  602. 

37.  Infeiix,  This  epithet  is  added  to 
avy,  because  it  is  the  principal  source  of 
■nhappiness  to  men. 

38.  Coeyti:  Cocytus,  a  fabulous  river  of 
hiO,  flowing  out  of  Styx.  Ixionit:  Ixion, 
tha  father  of  the  Centaurs.    For  making  an 


attempt  upon  Jnno,  he  was  cast  down  ta 
hell,  and  bound  with  twenty  snakes  to  a 
wheel,  which  kept  constantly  turning,  as  a 
punishment  for  his  crime.  The  poets  say« 
that  Jupiter  substituted  a  cloud  in  the  fbim 
of  Juno,  and  of  it  he  begat  the  Centaurs. 
Upon  his  return  to  the  earth,  he  boasted  of 
his  amour  with  the  queen  of  the  gods,  and 
was  punished  for  it  by  Jupiter  in  this  ex- 
emplary manner.  The  truth  is,  the  Cen- 
taurs were  a  people  of  Thessaly.  They 
dwelt  in  a  city  by  the  name  of  Jfephele, 
That  being  the  Greek  word  for  a  cloud, 
gave  rise  to  the  story  of  their  being  the  off- 
spring of  a  cloud.  They  were  the  first  who 
broke  and  tamed  the  horse.  Ixion  was  their 
king.  The  poet  here  intimates  in  a  very 
delicate  manner  the  unhappy  end  of  those 
who  envied  Augustus  the  glory  due  to  his 
illustrious  deeds ;  who  dared  refuse  to  sub- 
mit to  his  authority ;  and  who  meditated  a 
renewal  of  the  civil  wars. 

39.  Saxum,  Sisyphus,  a  notorious  rob- 
ber, was  slain  by  Theseus,  king  of  Athens« 
and  for  his  punishment,  he  was  sentenced  to 
hell ;  there  to  roll  a  stone  to  the  top  of  a 
hill,  which  always  rolled  back  before  he 
could  reach  it.  This  made  his  labor  per- 
petual. JVbn  extuperalfile:  not  to  be  gotten 
to  tlie  top  of  the  hill. 

41.  T\ta  hand  moUia  juua:  thy  difficult 
commands. 

Virgil,  at  the  request  of  Mscenas,  wrote 
the  Georgics;  to  which  oircumstanoe  he 
here  alludes-^a  subject  new,  and  which 
had  not  been  handled  or  treated  of  by  any 
preceding  writer.  Sequamur:  we  wUl  en- 
ter upon.  * 

43i  Ciiharon:  a  mountain  in  Beotia, 
abounding  in  pasture,  and  herds  of  cattle. 
Taygeti :  Taygetus,  a  mountain  in  Lacouia, 
famous  for  hunting.  Epidaurui^  There 
were  several  places  by  that  name.  The  one 
here  intended,  is  probably  in  Argolis,  on  the 
eastern  shore  of  the  Peloponnesus,  near  the 
Sinut  SanmicuSy  that  part  being  celebrated 
for  its  horses.  The  meaning  is,  Uiat  he  shall 
now  treat  of  those  animals  Uiat  abounded  ia 
the  above  mentioned  places 


Ufl 


p.  YUlOILn  MARONIS 


SS.Tormft  torve  bo- 
▼!■  ui  optima,  oui  est 
tnipo  eapat,  eui  et/  pln- 
rima  oenriz,  et  mm  pa- 
learia  pendent  k  mento 
tendf  crurom. 

54.  Omnia  membra 
nm/ magna: 

56.  Neo  vacea  inrig- 
nii  maoolii  et  albo  die- 
pUoeatmibi: 

58.  £t  eff  propior  tau- 
ro  quoad  fiiciem:  qoe- 
queecl  iota 

dt.  CflBtera  estat  eo- 
mm  eei  neo  hatulis  fotn- 
m,  neo  est  fortie  aratris. 

69.  Eront  lemper  oli- 
fWB  peetuUtf  qnaram 
eorpora,  iu  malis  mutari. 
Emm  lempor  refice  ar^ 
maUa;  ac,nep6etreqai- 
rat  ea  amiiea,  anteveni 


Et  vox  assensu  nemorum  ingeminata  remugit  M 

Hox  tamen  ardentes  accingar  dicere  pugnas 
GeaariB,  et  nomen  &mi  tot  fene  per  annos, 
Tithoni  primi  quot  abest  ab  origine  Ciesar. 

Seu  quia,  Olympiacs  miratua  premia  palnuB, 
Paacit  equos,  seu  quis  fortes  ad  aratra  juvencoa ;         W 
Corpora  precipu^  matrum  legat.     Optima  torv» 
Forma  bovis,  cui  turpe  caput,  cui  plurima  cenriz, 
Et  crurum  tenus  a  meoto  palearia  pendent 
Tum  longo  nullus  lateri  modus :  omnia  magna ; 
Pes  etiam,  et  camuris  hirtie  sub  comibus  aures.  66 

Nee  mihi  displiceat  maculis  insignis  et  albo : 
Aut  juga  detrectans,  interdumque  aspera  comu, 
Et  &ciem  tauro  proprior :  quoeque  ardua  tota, 
£t  gradiens  imk  yerrit  vestigia  caudi. 

^tas  Lucinam  justosque  pati  Hymenaeos  60 

Desinit  ante  decem,  post  quatuor  incipit  annos : 
CsBtera  nee  fceturse  habilis ;  nee  fbrtis  aratris. 
Interea,  superat  gregibus  dum  IsBta  juventus, 
Solve  mares :  mitte  in  Venerem  pecuaria  primus, 
Atque  aliam  ex  alii  generando  suffice  prolem.  66 

Optima  queque  dies  miseris  mortalibus  sevi 
Prima  fugit :  subeunt  morbi,  tristisque  senectus : 
Et  labor,  et  durs  rapit  inclementia  mortis. 
Semper  erunt,  quarum  mutari  corpora  malis : 


NOTES. 


45.  Vox  Auentu^  &c  The  meaning  is, 
that  the  grovee  unite  in  inviting  him,  and 
echo  back  the  call. 

46.  Ardenitt:  in  the  sense  of  iUustret, 
Aeeingar :  in  the  sense  of  the  Greek  middle 
Toioe:  I  will  prepare  myself.  The  poet 
here  seems  to  intimate  his  purpose  of  writing 
the  JEneid;  which  was  chiefly  designed  to 
flatter  Augustus  and  the  Roman  people. 

48.  Tilhoni,  Tithonus  was  either  the  son 
or  brother  of  Laomedon,  and  greatly  belov- 
ed by  Aurora.  From  his  time  down  to  Au- 
gustus, were  one  thousand  years,  according 
to  the  best  accounts.  But  to  extend  his 
fame  onlj  for  that  length  of  time,  would 
not  come  up  to  the  design  of  the  poet,  whose 
wish  was  to  perpetuate  his  fame  to  the  la- 
test posterity.  According  to.Senrius  and 
Enstathius,  TUhonua  may  hero  be  taken  for 
the  sun,  in  the  same  sense  thkt  TVton  is ; 
they  both  being  derived  from  the  same 
Greek  verb.  This  would  fully  come  up  to 
the  views  of  the  poet  in  Immortalizing  his 
prince.  The  sun  having  existed  from  the 
beginning  of  time,  may  be  considered  a 

riam  etemitat ;  or  the  poet  may  assume 
definite  number,  1000  years,  for  an  in- 
definite period.    See  JEn.  iy.  585. 
61.  Legai:  in  the  sense  of  eligai. 
69.  TbKrpe:  large— disproportionate.  £o- 
vit:  in  the  sense  of  vaeetB. 

56.  MdeuHs^^i  aiko :  the  same  as  albie 
■mwmIm,  by  Hendiadli.  Atpera:  pushhag, 
or  butting. 


60.  Lucinam:  the  goddess  of  child-bear* 
ing,  so  called  &  htee^  quam  infanHbuM  dabat , 
by  moton.  child-bearing  itsel^ — the  bringing 
forth  of  young  in  general.  Hymenttoi, 
Hymen  or  Hymcnieus,  was  the  son  of  Bac- 
chus and  Venus ;  the  god  of  marriage :  by 
meton.  marriage  itself--also  the  intercourse 
of  the  sexes,  as  in  the  present  instance. 
The  meaning  of  the  poet  is,  that  the  proper 
time  for  cattle  to  breed,  ends  before  the 
tenth,  and  begins  after  the  fourth  year  of 
their  age. 

63.  IrUerek :  in  the  mean  time—between 
the  years  of  four  and  ten,  let  loose  the  males 
among  your  herds.  Superat:  abounds — is 
vigorous. 

64.  Pecuaria:  properly  pasture  grounds - 
by  meton.  the  cattle  fed  upon  them.  Here, 
the  females;  the  bwes^  vel  vacea» 

65.  S}Mee:  raise  up  one  stock  after  ano- 
ther.   JSvi :  in  the  sense  of  vita, 

68.  Inclementia:  rigor — severity. 

69.  Semper  erunt.  This,  and  the  two 
following  linos,  Dr.  Trapp  thinks  to  bo  an 
interpolation.  He  says,  the  sense  of  the 
whole  three  lines  is  extreme^  jejune  and 
flat.  What  occasion  of  admonishing  the 
farmer  to  continue  the  succession  of  his 
cattle  ?  The  thing  had  just  been  expressed 
before.  Let  it  be  further  considered,  what 
a  different  face  it  puts  upon  the  whole,  if 
these  lines  are  left  out.  Having  concluded 
the  article  of  the  propagation  of  kino,  with 
that  fine  reflection  vpon  the  imporfbot  stata 


GEORGICA.    LIB.  lU. 


113 


Semper  enim  refice :  ac,  ne  pdst  amissa  requiras,        70 
Anteyeni :  et  soboiem  annento  sortire  quotaimis. 

Necnon  et  pecori  est  idem  delectus  equino. 
Tu  modd,  quos  in  spem  statues  submittere  gends, 
Pnocipuum  jam  inde  a  teneris  hnpende  laborem. 
ContJDud  pecoris  generosi  puUus  in  arvis  76 

Altius  ingreditur,  et  moliia  crura  reponit : 
Primus  et  ire  viam,  et  fluvios  ientare  minaces 
Audct,  et  ignoto  sese  committere  ponti : 
Nee  vanos  horret  strepitus.     Illi  ardua  cervix, 
Argutumque  caput,  brevis  alrus,  obesaque  terga  ;         80 
Luxuriatque  toris  animosum  pectus :  honesti 
Spadices,  glaucique  ;  color  deterrimus  albis, 
£t  gilvo  :  tum,  si  qua  sonum  procul  arma  ded^re, 
Stare  loco  nescit,  micat  auribus,  et  tremit  artus ; 
Collectumque  fremens  volvit  sub  naribus  ignem.  86 

Densa  juba,  et  dextro  jactata  recumbit  in  armo. 
At  duplex  agitur  per  lumbos  spina  :  cavatque 
Tellurem,  et  solido  graviter  sonat  ungula  comu. 
Talis  Amycliei  domitus  Pollncis  habenis 
Cyllarus,  et,  quorum  Graii  meminere  poetie,  90 

Martis  equi  bijuges,  et  magni  currus  Achilles. 
Talis  et  ipse  jubam  cervice  effudit  equini 
Conjugis  adventu  pemix  Satumus,  et  altum 
Pelion  hinnitu  iugiens  implerit  acuto.  94 

Hunc  quoque,  ubi  aut  morbo  gravis,  aut  jam  segnior 
Deficit,  abde  domo,  nee  turpi  ignosce  senects.       [annis 


74.  Impcnde  prsci- 
paam  laboran  iliii  jam 
Indo  4  tenerifl  onnu, 
quoh 


79.  Est  illi  ardua 


82.  Spadicaa,  glauci- 
que iuni  honesti  coloru 

84  Trraoit  per  arta« 


90.  Et  idles  erant  bi« 
jngM  eqni  Martis,  et 
currofl  magni  Achilles, 
quorum 


NOTES. 


of  mortality,  he  immediately  passes  on  to 
the  propagation  of  horses.  And  what  fur- 
ther coBfirms  him  in  this  opinion,  is,  the  use 
of  the  Terbe  antevenio  and  tortior.  The  for- 
mer, says  he,  is  no  where  else  used  by  Vir- 
gil ;  and  the  latter  never,  in  the  sense  it  is 
used  here:  for  «u6f ft/uo. 

71.  Soboiem:  a  succession — issue. 

73.  Submiliere:  in  the  sense  of  teponere, 

75.  PuUut  generosi :  a  colt  of  generous 
Vreed— «f  noUe  blood.  Continuo :  from 
the  first — as  soon  as  foaled. 

76.  Rqfonit  tMUia  crura:  he  moves  his 
pliant,  or  nimble  legs.  Reponii  implies  both 
the  alternate  movements  of  his  feet,  and  the 
quickness  and  frequency  of  them. 

81.  Luxuriat  toris :  his  courageous  breast 
abounds  (svrells  out)  hn  muscles. 

82.  Spadiees,  glauei :  tho  bright  bay,  and 
fllappled-gray,  are  good  colors;  the  worst 
color  is  the  white  and  dun.  It  is  very  dif- 
ieult,  as  Dr.  Trapp  observes,  to  ascertain 
the  names  of  colors  in  a  foreign  and  dead 
hnguage.  Besides,  one  nation  may  prefer 
tbb  color,  and  another  may  prefer  that.  He 
takes  albus  for  a  dull,  dirty  white,  and  to  be 
distinguished  from  eandidus ;  because,  an- 
teire  nhes  eandore^  Virgil  makes  the  mark 
of  a  fine  horse.     See  JEn.  zii.  84. 

94,  Fremens,  The  common  reading  is  prf- 
r;  but  several  ancient  copies  have  /re- 


mens^  as  Heyne  informs  us.  That  learned 
editor  reads,  fremens,  Ignem:  in  the  sense 
of  ealorem^  ve)  etrdentes  ofiJielitus,  Of  the 
horses  of  Diomede,  Lucretius  says :  ignem 
naribus  syiraverunt, 

87.  Duplex:  round — ^larse.  In  a  lean 
horse,  as  the  spine  or  back-bone  rises  up 
sharp  ;  so  in  a  fat  horse,  there  is  a  kind  of 
hollow  or  ratter  running  through  the  middle 
of  the  bade,  and  seeming  to  divide  it  into 
two  parts.  In  this  sense,  duplex  spina  may 
be  a  double  spine.  Agitur :  passes  along, 
or  extends. 

87.  Lundnn :  in  the  sense  of  tfomcm,  vol 
tergym, 

89.  Talis  CyUarus:  such  was  Cyllarus, 
broke  by  the  reins,  k,c,  AmyeUei :  an  adj. 
from  Amyehe^  a  city  of  Laeonia,  not  far 
from  Lacedemon,  where  Castor  and  Pollux 
were  bom.  Hence  they  are  sometimes 
called  Laeedmmonii^  as  well  as  Amjfdeti, 
Cyllarus  was  the  name  of  the  horse. 

91.  Currus  :  in  the  sense  of  e^ui,  by  me 
ton. 

92.  Et  talis  pemix  Saiumus  wse :  and 
such  swifl  Saturn  himself  spread  nis  mane. 
Saturn,  as  the  poets  say,  was  in  love  with 
Philyra,  the  daughter  of  Oceanus.  During 
their  amours,  on  a  certain  occasion,  Rhea^ 
his  wife,  camo  upon  them.  To  prevent  a 
discovery,  Saturn  transformed  himself  into 

15 


114  P.  VIRGim  MAJiOMS 

97.  Senior  c^icut  at  Frigidus  in  Veneram  senior,  fnistraque  laborem 
^4"  •  Ingratum  trahit :  et,  si  quando  ad  pnelia  Tcntum  est, 

Ut  quondam  in  stipiilis  magnuB  sine  viribus  ignis^ 
Incassum  furit.     £rg6  animoe  aevumqua  notabis         100 
Pra^ipue :  hinc  aliaa  artes,  prolemque  parentnm : 

103.  Qnif   dolor  tii  £t  quis  cuique  dolor  Ticto,  qiue  gloria  palmas. 
oiiqao  Ticto,  que  glo-  Nonne  vides  ?  cum  prscipiti  certamine  campum 
na  iU  cuique  palme       Corripuere,  ruuntque  effuai  carcere  cumis ; 

105.  Spei  jayenum  Cum  spes  arrectse  juvenum,  exultantiaque  haunt  105 
arrect©  wnl.  Corda  pavor  pulsana :  ilfi  insUnt  verbere  torto, 

Et  proni  dant  lora :  volat  ri  fenridus  axis  : 
Jamque  humiles,  jamque  elati  sublime  videntur 
Aera  per  vacuum  ferri,  atque  assurgere  in  auras. 
Nee  mora,  nee  requies.    At  flilvie  nimbus  arens       1 10 
111.  U^  humeioimt  Tollitur :  humescunt  spumis  flatuque  sequentOm : 
•piimiB  flatuqae  earum  Tantus  amor  laudum,  tantae  est  victoria  cursB. 
■eqaentOm  Primus  Erichthonius  currus  et  quatuor  ausus 

110.  uono  equorum     •  •:«•  ^    •     •  ^  •  *. 

117.  Et  equum  glo-  Jungere  equos,  rapidisque  rotis  msistere  victor. 

merare  Frsena  Pelethronii  Lapithae,  gyrosque  ded^re,  115 

118.  Magifltri  uirnu-  Impositi  dorso ;  atque  equitem  docuere  sub  armia 
fuearlu  »qud  exquirwit  Ingultare  solo,  et  gressus  glomerare  superbos. 
dSmauo^an^S*^'**'      "  -^^'^"^  uterque  labor :  asque  juvenemque  magistri 

li^.  Jfon  exquu^ni  ^^quirunt,  calidumque  animis,  et  cursibus  acrem  : 
tenon  emwn  quamvis     Quamvis  saepe  fugi  versos  ille  egerit  hostes,  ISO 

122.  Ipsa  origine  equi  £t  patriam  Epirum  referat,  fortesque  Mycenaa  ; 
^?«i/r  adm'       Neptunique  ips&  dedacat  origine  gentem. 

^f^Tem^xuadmum-      -^^  animadversis,  instant  sub  tempua  j  et  omnea 

124.Dist«ndepe«gutim  Impendunt  curas  denso  distendere  pingui, 
denso  pingui,  quern        Quem  leg^re  ducem  et  pecori  dixcre  maritum  ;  125 

NOTES, 
a  hone,  and  fled  to  Potion,  a  mountain  of       115.  LapUha:  apeopleof  ThesBaly,  neir 

ThoMaly,  filling  it  with  his  shrill  neighings.  mount  Felion.    PelelhronH :  an  adj.  from 

Philyra  bore  to  him  Chiron,  one  of  the  Cen*  PeUihroniunu,   one  of  their  cities.     The 

taurs.  meaning  of  the  poet  appears  to  be  this: 

96.  Ignotee  teneeia  nee  turpi :  spare  his  that  Erichthonius  invented  the  use  of  the 
old  age,  not  inglorious.    This  is  the  sense  ^hariot  and  horses,  and  that  the  LapUh<e 

usually  given  to  the  words,  and  implies  that  afterward  improved  upon  the  use  of  the 

the  old  horse  should  be  treated  with  kind-  hone  by  managing  him  with  the  bridle,  and 

ness  and  humanity,  now  in  his  old  ago,  in  turning  him  about  with  the  reins  at  their 

consequence  of  his  former  glorious  deeds,  will.    Dedtre :  in  the  sense  of  inveneruni^ 

Jibde  hune  domo:  in  the  sense  of  inchtde  116.  Equitem,     Rusus  takes  this  in  th» 

hune  tiabulie.  sense  of  equum.  Heyne  observes  that  tlio  old 

101.  Hine  alias  arttt:    ailer  that  (you  grammarians  understood    it   in  the  same 
should  observe)  his  other  qualities.    Arttt  sense.    But    Davidson    refers   the    wholti 
here  evidently  means  the  qualities,  proper-  to    the    rider.    It    appears  that  the    last 
ties,  or  endowments  of  the  horse.    JProkm :  clause  of  tho  following  lino  should  be  ap 
the  stock,  breed,  or  ancestry.  plied  to  the  horse  rather  than  to  tho  rider. 

102.  Palma:  to  the  viotor,  or  conqueror.  Equet:  properly,  the  rider;  by  meton.  the 
The  palm  of  victory,  by  meton.  put  for  the  horee. 

victor,  or  conqueror.  118.  Uterque  lobar  tequut:  each  labor,  or 

104.  J^uti  :  starting — springing.  In  art,  is  equal ;  the  management  of  horses  in 
races,  earcer  was  the  mark,  or  starting  the  chariot,  and  the  management  of  thorn 
place.    Exuliantia :  beating — ^palpitating.  with  the  bridle. 

107.  Ft :  with  the  rapid  motion  of  the  wheel.  121.  Epirum-'  Myeenat,   Epirus  and  My- 

114.  Rapidit  rotit.    This  is  the  common  cenis  were  both  famous  for  their  excellonC 

reading.    But  Heinsius  and  Heyne  read  ra-  horses.    Referat :  have,  claim,  or  boast. 

pidut  in  the  nom.  agreeing  with  victor,   Ro»  124.  Pingui :  in  the  sense  of  pinguedine, 

Ht :  properly  the  wheels  ;    by  meton.  the  125.  J^aritum :  in  tho  sonso  of  admitMk 
chariot  borne  upon  them. 


UEORGICA.    UB.  Ul.  116 

Pubentesque  Bectnt  horbas,  lluviosque  ministiant, 

Farraque :  ne  blando  nequeat  superesse  labori, 

InTalidique  patrum  referant  jejunia  nati. 

Ipsa  autem  macie  tenuant  armenta  Tolentes. 

Atque  ubi  concubitus  primos  jam  nota  voluptas        ISO 

Sollicitat ;  frondesque  negant,  et  fontibus  arcent : 

Sepe  etiam  cursu  quatiunt,  ot  Sole  fiitigant ; 

Cum  graviter  tunsis  geAiit  area  fhigibus,  et  cum 

Surgentem  ad  Zephyrum  paleie  jactantur  inanes. 

Hoc  fiM^iunt,  nimio  ne  luxu  obtusior  usus  135 

Sit  genital!  arvo,  et  sutcos  oblimet  inertes : 

Sed  rapiat  sitiens  Venerem,  interiusque  recondat.  .  137.  Bed  til  iUa  pttn 

Rursus,  cura  patrum  cadere,  et  succedere  matrum        "^t^  i^^ 
Incipit,  exactis  gravidae  cum  mensibus  errant.  tmr^  rocsoodere"**"™ 

Non  iUas  gravibua  quisquam  juga  ducere  plauatris,  140  140!  Non  quiiqiiain 
Non  saltu  superare  viam  sit  passus,  et  acri  paama  dt  illai 

Garpere  prata  fugi,  fluviosque  innare  rapaces. 
Saltibus  in  yacuis  pascant,  et  plena  secundum 

Flumina  :  muscus  ubi,  et  viridissima  gramine  ripa,  144.  Ubi  Ht  mumif, 

Speluncaeque  tegant,  et  saxea  procubet  umbra.  146  ®^  "P* 

Est  lucos  Silari  circa,  ilicibusque  virentem 
j^urimus  Alburnum  volitans,  cui  nomen  asilo 
Romanum  est,  oestron  Graii  vert^re  vocantes : 
Asper,  aceiiMi  sonans  :  quo  tota  exterrita  sylvis 
DifTugiunt  armenta,  fiirit  mugitibus  asther  160 

Concussus,  sylvaeque,  et  sicci  ripa  Tanagri. 
Hoc  quondam  monstro  horribiles  exercuit  iras 
InachUe  Juno  pestem  meditata  juvencas. 

NOTES. 

197.  S^ereue:  to  accompliflh — ^be  suffi-  146.  Cina  hteot  Silari^  JiUmmwnqtu,  Si- 

ciftDt  for.    Fhtoiot :  in  the  sense  of  aquam  lams,  a  river  of  Italj,  in  Lacania :  kodieSeh^ 

ceptAMHR.  Atbumum :  Albumns,  a  mountain  in  Italj, 

128.  JVWt:  the  colts.    Referant:  in  the  aboondine  in  the  holm-oak :  hodieAlbomo; 

mtnae  ft£fermni.  ont  of  which  insnes'tiie  river  Tanagmi, 

1S9.  roUniet :  willinj^— on  purpose,  or  small,  and  nearly  dry  in  summer.    P/uri- 

with  design.      Armenta  here  is  evidently  rniu  volitaru :  around  the  groves,  &e.  there 

taken  for  eqtuu^  the  mares.  are  many  flies,  to  which  at^ut  is  the  Roman 

131.  FrmuUs:  in  the  sense  of  pahdum^  name,   but    the  Greeks   called  it  cutron, 

Tel  neivm,    Qua/itml :  in  the  sense  of  agi-  This  construction  is  very  peculiar;  the  idiom 

tmU»  we   cannot  introduce  into  our  language. 

135.  Jfe  nnu  gemtali  arvo  tit  obturior  ne^  Plurvmu  voHtant  we  most  take  in  the  sense 
wmktxtt.  These  words  Rueus  interprets  of  ptturimivoUtantes,  Cui  nomen  atylo.  This 
tkna :  Ae  trtgeetut  (via)  genitalis  partis  sit  is  evidently  the  same  as  eui  asylus  est  Roma- 
airietwor  ob  wmiam  pinguUudinem.  no  nomini :  perhaps  by  antiptosis.    Asylus 

136.  Oblimet :  in  the  sense  of  elaudat,  is  what  we  commonly  call  the  gad-fly,  or 

137.  Venertm :  the  object  of  their  desire  breeze.  It  is  the  same  as  the  tabanus^  or 
^-Ihe  semoi  maseulinwn,  tabanttm.     The  sting  of  this  insect  causes 

142.  Aeri  f^igd:  in  the  sense  of  eeleri  great  paintotheanimalthatiswoundedbyit. 
cvmi.    Rivets:  in  the  sense  of  rapidos,  148.  Foeantes  vertire:  simply, voeovenm/, 

143.  Saltibut,   Saltus  is  properly  an  open-    yel  reddiderunt. 

iB|,  or  vacant  space,  in  a  grove,  or  park.  149.  AeerbiL :  an  adj.  neu.  plu.  taken  is 
It  IS,  however,  sometimes  used  in  the  sense  an  adverb  in  imitation  of  the  Greeks ;  the 
ef  nemuM  and  hieus ;   from  the  verb  salio.    same  as  aeerbi.    Asper,    This  may  have 


I  sajTS  speUiiM  apertis,  reference  to  the  sharpness  of  its  bite  or  sting. 

145.  Saxea  tanbra:   a  rocky  shade  may    Sonans:  making  a  sharp  or  shrill  noise. 
ftllon  them— a  rocky  did  may  project  over        150.  Furit:  in  the  sense  of  resonate 


,  under  which  they  may  be  sheltered        153.  Inaehia  Juvenea,    lo,  the  daug^tor 
from  the  sun  and  rains.  of  Inachus,  king  of  the  Arghres,  (or  of  a 


116  P.  VIROIUI  HARONIS 

154.  Hano  mtihm       Hunc  quoqiie  (nam  mediis  fervovibns  acrior  insCat) 

Arcebis  gra?ido  pecori ;  armentaque  pasces,  165 

Sole  recens  orto,  aut  noctem  ducentibus  astria. 

Post  partum,  cura  in  vitulos  traducitur  omnia : 
Continudqbe  notas  et  nomina  gentis  inurunt : 
159.  £t  noiant  eof,  £t  quos,  aut  pecori  malint  submittere  habendo, 
^UM  malint  aut  aubmiu  ^^^  ^^  servare  sacroB,  aut  scindere  ternm,  160 

toro  pecon  j,^  cajnpum  horrentem  fractis  invertere  glebis.   • 

Cetera  pascuntur  virides  armenta  per  b^baa. 
Tu,  quos  ad  studium  atque  usum  formabis  agreatem, 
164.  Jam  ia  hortare  Jam  vitulos  hortare,  viamque  insiste  domandi ; 
tUuIo^   qaoa  formabiA  j)^^  faciles  animi  juvenum,  dum  mobilia  ctaa.  165 

**"  Ac  primum  laxos  tenui  de  viroine  circloa 

Cervici  subnecte :  dehinc,  ubi  libera  coUa 
Servitio  assu^rint ;  ipsis  e  torquibus  aptoa 
Junge  pares,  et  coge  gradum  conferre,  juvencos. 
Atque  iilis  jam  sepe  rote  ducantur  inanes  170 

Per  terram,  et  summo  vestigia  pulvere  signent 
Pdst  valido  nitens  sub  pondere  faginus  axis 
Instrepat,  et  junctos  temo  trahat  ereus  orbes. 
174.   Int«re&    carpes  Interea  pubi  indomite  non  gramina  tantum, 
^i^'mdor^u\/^'  ^^  ^^^*^  salicum  frondes,  ulvamque  palustrem ;      175 
a  m  orm     pu  g^  frumenta  manu  carpes  sata :  nee  tibi  fcete, 

179  Sin  iwm  studi-  More  patrum,  nivea  implebunt  mulctralia  vacce  ; 
urn  *u  magls  ad  bellum,  ^^  ^^^^  ^^  dulces  consument  ubera  natos. 
ferocesque  Sin  ad  bella  magis  studium,  turmasque  ferocea, 

NOTES. 

viver  god  of  that  name,)    whom    Jupiter  169.  Jungt  pares^  &c.    The  poet  directi 

transformed  into  aheifer,  when  he  was  likely  the  fanner  to  begin  with  his  steers  at  an 

to  be  surprised  by  Juno  in  his  amour  with  early  are ;  and  first  to  hang  coUars  lightly 

her.    But  discovering  the  trick,  the  goddess  about  their  necks.     Afterwards,  join  two  of 

0ont  AtUut  to  torment  her.     Upon  which  equal  sixe  by  a  cord  connecting  these  col- 

ahe  fled  to  Egypt ;   where  Jupiter,  taking  lars ;  and  in  this  state  make  tht  fi  walk  and 

pity  on  her,   restored   her  to   her  proper  keep  pace  together;  and  after  they  have 

•hape.     After  which,  she  was  married  to  become  accustomed  to  this  discipline,  then 

king  Osiris ;  and,  after  her  death,  was  wor-  make  them  draw  empty  wheels  along  the 

shipped  as  a  goddess  under  the  name  of  Isis.  ground — wheels  without  any  carriage  upon 

154.  MedtisfervorHnu :  for  media  die,  them. 

168.  Initrwii:  in  the  sense  ofimpHmwU,  17S.  Valido :  in  the  sense  of  m^rn^.    Or* 

159.  Stdnmiiere:  to  set  apart  for  breeders  bet:  for  rotate  wheels, 

—for  propagating  your  stock  or  herd.  174.  Pubi  indomittt:  for  your  steers  nn- 

161.  Horrentem :  in  the  sense  of  ajperum.  broken — ^not  entirely  subdued  to  the  yoke. 

162.  Caiera  armenta.  The  poet^s  mean-  175.  Uham.  The  ulna  was  a  kind  of 
ing  is  plainly  this :  that  those  calves  that  grass,  which  grew  in  marshy  grounds.  "Vie 
are  designed  for  breeding,  for  sacrifice,  or  have  no  particular  name  for  it  in  our  lan- 
for  the  plough,  are  to  be  particularly  desig-  guage.    Jfee:  in  the  sense  of  et. 

nated,  and  taken  care  of;  while  it  is  suffi-  176.  Frumenta  sata :   planted,  or  sowc 

dent  for  the  rest  of  the  herd  to  feed  at  large,  com. 

without  any  such  care  or  attention ;  and  The  poet  would  have  the  farmer  to  under 

with   regard   to    those   designed    for  the  stand,  that  the  care  of  his  steers  is  so  im* 

plough,  they  should  be  trained  up  from  the  portant,  that  he  should  not  only  gather  for 

first,  and  be  aceustomed  to  the  yoke,  whUe  them  grass,  and  the  tender  leaves  of  th# 

they  are  docile  and  tractable.  willow,  and  the  marshy  ulva;  but  even  th« 

164.  Hortare:  imp.  of  hortor:  teach,  or  growing  com.    lie  should  consider  nothiag 

tndn  up.    Ad  studium :  for  labor.    Mohilis :  too  costly  for  them. 

in  the  sense  of  docilis.  177.  Fata  vaeea :   your  suckling  omrs- 

166.  Cirehs:  by  syn*  for  eircuhs:  bind  Fata:  having  young.    The  word  lUso  iig 

loose  collars  about  their  necks.  fios.  being  wiOi  young. 


GEOROICA.    LIB.  UL  111 

Jphet  rotk  pnelabi  flumina  Pisas,  180 

nB  in  liico  currus  agitare  volantes  ; 
B  equi  labor  est,  animos  atque  anna  Tidere 
tOm,  lituosque  pati,  tractuque  gementem 
rotam,  et  stabulo  fnenos  audire  sonantos. 
nagb  atque  magis  blandis  gaudere  magistri      185 
\m^  et  plauBie  sonitum  cervicis  amare. 

base  jam  primd  depulmis  ab  ubere  matris  187.  Andial  hso  fom 

t,  inque  vicem  det  mollibus  ora  capistria  P'*™  depuUwi  ab  ubm 

Ins,  etiamque  tremens,  etiam  insciiis  aevi. 
bus  ezactis,  ubi  quarta  accesserit  lestas,  190 

re  mox  gyrum  incipiat,  gradibusque  sonare 
Dflitis :  sinuetquo  altema  voiumina  crurum, 
kboranti  similis :  tum  cursibus  auras 
cet :  ac  per  aperta  volans,  ceu  liber  babenis, 
rm,  Tix  summl  vestigia  ponat  areni.  196 

hyperboreis  Aquilo  cum  densus  ab  oiis 
nt,  Scythiteque  hyemes  atque  arida  differt 
, :  tum  segetes  altie  campique  natantes 
»  borrescunt  flabris,  summaeque  sonorem 
ylTC,  longique  urgent  ad  litora  lluctns :  200 

lat,  simul  arva  fuga,  simul  sequora  Terrens  *01.  IDa  ffmiui  Tolat 

el  ad  Elei  metas  et  maxima  campi 
it  spatia,  et  spumas  aget  ore  cruentas ; 
a.  Tel  molli  melius  feret  esseda  collo. 
lonum  crassi  magnum  fiirragine  corpus  206 

NOTES. 

FraUUri  rotit.  The  poet  here  alludes  the  poet  appears  to  be  this :  After  the  horse 
hariot  races  at  the  Olympic  games,  hath  commenced  his  fourth  year,  let  him  be- 
ad upon  the  banks  of  the  river  Al-  pn  to  arable,  and  prance,  and  ezerciae, 

however  laborious  and  fatiguing  it  may  be 

tAtwii:  the  clarion,  or  curved  horn;  to  him.    Or  rather:  let  not  hu  exercise  in 

meton.  for  the  sound  of  that  instru-  reality  be  laborious  and  fatiguing,  on  ac- 
count of  his  age  ;  but  let  him  resemble,  or 

nUm  iractu :  in  the  sense  of  MtTiden-  be  like  to  one  laboring  only,  lest  he  be  din>i- 

I  inhitur^  says  Heyne.  rited.  from  experience  of  his  weakness.    But 

S&mium  plausa  eervieii :  the  sound  when  he  is  properly  trained  by  exercise,  his 

Mitted  nock.  courage  increased,  and  his  confidence  in 

refers  to  the  custom  of  stroking,  or  himself  confirmed,  then  let  him  labor— let 

patting  the  horse  on  the  neck,  to  him  challenge  the  winds  in  his  course, 

him  with  courage  194.  Provoeei,    This  im  the  conunon  read- 

fn/fue  vicem:  by  Tmesis,  for  invieem  ing.    Heyne  reads  tum  voeei, 

td  now  and  theu^-occasionally.  JSouora :  in  the  sense  of  eanutot, 

I/.    This  is  the  common  reading.  197.  Ineubuii:  m^iee  forth.  Rusossays, 

jfiie,  after  Heinsius,  reads  audeai^  of  immiruL 

>  audeo.  198.  I>talanttt:  in  the  sense  of  vmCon/et. 

Imcius  ari :   ignorant,  or  inezperi-  182.   AnimM :    courage.      ConiefUUnet^ 

m  account  of  his  age — ^not  conscious  says  Rubub. 

0h — knowing  his  weakness.    Ser-  202.  Hie^vel  md  iwefas.'.thii  horse, either 

'■:  mmdum  habens  ab  annitjiduciam,  at  the  goals  of  Elis,  Sit, 

m  says  :  propter  imbeeilitatem  ovt.  204.  EatdtL   The  essednm  was  a  kind  of 

jrreek  construction.  vehicle,  or  carriage,  adapted  both  for  travel- 

UnarteompoiitU  gradibiu:ixi'grwa!C^  ling  or  war.     It  was  used  by  the  ancient 

ar  steps.  Gauls  and  Britons.     Xo'di :  tractable,  in 

ifmce ;  and  let  him  bend  the  alternate  opposition  to  reluctant 

r  nis  legs—or  alternately  the  joints  206.  Crai$a  farragme :  with  rich  or  &t- 

igs.  tening  marsh.    The  farrago  was  a  miztm 

ert:  in  the  senne  of  deteribere,  of  wheat  bran  and  bailey  meal,  aooording 

Smniiit  latHtranti,    The  meaning  of  to  Servins. 

12 


|»  ¥.  TI&GILn  HABONI8 

fl06»  IBI»dwniHi/nf;  Cracere  jam  domitb  ainito :  nimque  Mto  dommuinm 
Ingentes  toUent  animos ;  prenuque  negatent 
Verbera  lenta  pati,  et  durb  parere  lupatb. 

Sed  Bon  ulla  magia  vifM  indiistria  fifmat, 
Quim  Venerein  at  ceci  stimulos  avertara  amoiia ;      21^ 
Sife  bourn,  sive  est  cui  gratior  vsus  eqaonim. 
Atque  ided  .tauroa  prociid;  atque  m  sola  relegaiit 
Pascua,  post  mootem  oppositum,  et  tfan»  flumina  lata : 
Aut  intus  clausoe  aatura  adp  pneaepia  sanwnt 
Carpit  enim  vires' paulatim,  uritque  videndo  21& 

Foemina :  nee  nemorum  patitur  meminissrii  nee  berbn 
tVt.  IHa  qmdem  jfaeii  Dulcibua  ilk  quidem  illecabris,  et  siepe  superbos 
Aoe  dukabiui  illa^tfbrii^et  Cornibua  inter  se  subigit  decemere  amanlas* 
■0pe  imbifit  Paacitur  in  magnft  sylvi  ibnnoaa  juvenea: 

Ifli  alternantes  mult&  vi  pneUa  miscent  220 

Vulneribus  crebris :  lavit  ater  corpora  sangwh 
fS2.  ObnisoB  adveru^^  Versaque  in  obnixos  urgentur  comua  vasto 
no$  Cum  gemitu :  reboant  sylvseqne  et  magnua  Olympus. 

224.  Nee  e$i  mou  duo9  Nee  mos  bellantes  uni  stabulare :  sed  alter 
^^*®"  Victus  abit,  longeque  ignotis  exulat  oris  ;■  226 

226.  PlagaaAKtat  cor-  Mplta  gemens  ignominiam,  plagasque  superbt 
m^iif  sqparlit  yictoffitt  Victoris,  turn  quoe  amisit  inultus  amores : 
tarn  w  emeree,  quoi      g^  stabula  aspectans  regnis  excessit  avkis. 

229.   Et    inter  dura  {)rg6  omnivcuri  vires  ezercet,  et  inter 
Moa  jaeet  d^^^  jj^^^^  pemox  instrato  saxa  cubilif  230 

Frendibus  lursotis  et  cariee  paatus  aeuti : 
£t  tentat  sese,  atque  irasei  in  comua  discit^ 
Arboris  obnizus  tninco :  ventosque  lacessit 
letibus,  et  sparsi  ad  pugnam  proludit  aren&. 
Pdst,  ubi  coUectum  robur,  viresque  refects,  '236 

Sigaa  movet,  prsecepsque  oblitum  fertur  in  hoatam  * 

NOTES. 

206.    Abm^iie.    The-  peet   advieee  the  casional  gro&iiB  of  each,  produced  by  the 

ftrmer  not  to  pamper  or  &tten  his  horeee  repeated  strokes  given  and  received, 

before  they  are  broken,  and  rendered  tracta-  224.  Bellantes  i  a  part,  of  the  verb  htUtt^ 

Ue.    If  he  doi  they  will  be  mettlesome  and  used  in  the  sense  ef  idvertario^^    ' 

high  minded,  (iotkofa  ingeniet  ontmof ,)  they  Stabulare :  in  the  sense  of  kakUart. 

wul  show  a  stoi..t  and  surly  temper,  and  226.  MtUta:  in  the  sense  of  mulium. 

when  caught,  will  refVise  to  bear  the  limber  228.  AvUu  regmt^:  from  his  hereditary 

whip,  and  to  obey  the  hard  bits.    Ante  do^  realms — from  those  fields  in  which  he-  was 

manduM :  before  breaking.    The  gerond  in  hem,  and  in  which  he  bore  rule. 

dam  is  of  the  nature  of  a  substantive  noun.  Aspieeru :  in  the  sense  of  rttfieitm^ 

Rueus  says,  anUequam  domentur,  '  230.  Instrato  cubiH.    Dr.  Trapp,  and  Da- 

209.  Industria :  in  the  sense  of  eura.  ▼idBon  understand  this  to  be  a  naked  or  un- 

oil    TT^»».  ;-  «K«  m^,n^  «r  -.J*—  strowed  bod.    Rueus  takes  mstrato  m  the 

211.  Wmt.mthesemwofctti/m.  wmie  of  iDtilo,  strewed  or  made.    Thepiep. 

214.  Saiura:  m  the  sense  of  plena.  in  sometimes  in  composition  adds  to  the  sig* 

216w  FsemifM:  the  female — the  heifer.  nification  of  the  primiUve  word;  at  other 

220.  AliemmUes :  in  the  sense  of  trieuntii.  times,  changes  it  to  an  opposite  senee. 

222.  Comua  versa  in  obnixos :  and  their  Cariee  aeuld:  sharp  sedge. 

horns  turned  against  the  coaten^Kng  foes,  235.  RefeeUB,    This   is   the   reading  of 

are  strode,  &c  Heyne,  after  Heinsius.    But  reeepia  is  the 

Cum  vasto  gemiiti.    This  seems  not  to  re-  common  reading, 

ftr  to  the  ram  and  violence  of  the  antago-  236.  Movet  signa:  he  moves  his  staad- 

aifts,  so  madi  as  to  the  groans  and  bellow-  ards.    A  metaphor  taken  from  tha  mo?#- 

fa^a  of  tha  oonqoared  party;  or  to  tha  oc-  ment  of  an  army. 


OEORGICA.    LIB.  IIL 


Il» 


floetufl  ut,  in  medio  copit  cum  albescere  potito, 

Longius  ex  altoque  simim  trahit :  utque  volutut 

Ad  terras,  immane  sonat  per  saxa,  nee  ipso 

Monte  mioor  prooumbit :  at  ima  ezaestuat  unda        240 

Vorticibufl,  nigramque  ake  subjectat  arenam. 

Omne  aded  genus  in  terris  hoininumque  feranmque, 
fit  genus  cquoreum,  pecudes,  pictacque  volucres, 
In  furias  ignemque  ruunt :  amor  omnibus  idem. 
Tempore  non  alio  ^atulorum  oblita  leasna  244^ 

Scsvior  erra^it  campis :  nee  fuoera  Tulgd 
Tam  multa  informes  ursi  stragemque  ded4re 
Per  sylvas :  turn  se¥us  aper,  turn  pessima  tigris : 
Heu !  male  tum  Libye  solis  erratur  in  agris. 
Nonne  vides,  ut  iota  tremor  pertentet  equorura  SM 

Corpora,  si  tantira  notas  odor  attulit  auras ! 
Ac  rieque  eos  jam  frena  virdm,  neque  Terbera  nsva, 
Non  sGopuli,  mpesque  cave,  atque  objecta  retardant 
Flumiaa,  correploe  und^  torquentia  monies. 
Ipse  niit,  dentoflque  Sabelticus  ezacuit  sus,  2bh 

Et  pede  prosubigit  terram,  fricat  arbore  coetas, 
Atque  hinc  atque  illinc  humeroe  ad  vulnera  durat 
Quid  juvenis,  magnum  cui  versat  in  ossibus  ignem 
Durus  amor  ?  nempe  abruptis  turbata  procelUs 
Nocte  natat  ceci  serus  fireta :  quem  super  ingens      260 
Porta  tonat  ccsli,  et  scopuiis  illisa  reclamant 
^Equora :  nee  miseri  possunt  revocare  parentes, 
Nee  moiitura  super  crudeli  funere  virgo. 


258.  Qvidjv 
eHy  eni  dwa 


J^ 


WOTES. 


238.  JVahii  rinum:  and  drawv  a  billowy 
tnnii,far  from  the  deep. 

Uiqtu,  DaTideon  reads  atque^  and  thinks 
it  to  be  the  correct  reading,  as  beiag  easier. 
Some  other  copies  hare  aique. 

The  whole  of  thb  description  of  the  bat- 
tle of  the  bolls,  as  well  as  what  precedes  it, 
•f  the  power  of  love,  is  among  Vinirs  mas- 
tsr-pi0ees,  and  is  admired  by  sB  critics. 
Nor  lees  admired  is  what  follows.  The  va- 
riety of  objects,  the  force  of  the  illnstra- 
tiooa,  the  propriety  of  the  arrangement,  and 
the  beauty  and  grandeur  of  the  descriptions, 
are  ebrioas  to  every  reader. 
241.  Suijectai:  in  the  sense  of  erigtt. 
244.  Rmmt  iti  furias  ignemquejtuBhiato 
a  poesion,  and  flame  of  this  kind. 

Fmntkt  the  same  as /urer,  denotes  any  in- 
srdinate  passion  or  affection  of  the  mind, 
voch  as  love,  anger,  &c.  from  the  verb /uro. 
fptem  is  much  more  expiesaive  than  anuH 
rtML  fieeidee  the  simple  idea  of  love,  it 
implies  the  consuming  and  destructive  ef- 
fects of  that  passion  upon  the  subjects  of  it 

248.  Pestima :  most  fell — or  savage. 

249.  Libya.  Libya,  a  part  of  Africa,  taken 
fi»r  Uie  whole  of  it,  by  synec.  This  is  meo- 
Usned,  because  it  abounded  in  the  most 
avage  beasts.  Mali  erratur:  it  is  dangcr- 
OM  te  wandor. 


251.  Odorolddilfioliuaiiraf.  This  is,  by 
Commutaiio^  for,  aura  attuHt  nohmi  odorem* 
Equx  relfatminm  is  understood. 

254.  Aaud:  in  the  sense  of  vt  aqnarum. 
Olfjeeia:  Rusus  says,  inierj§c$a. 

255.  SabelHem  nu  ipte:  The  Sabelline 
boar  rushes  forth,  &c.  SabOlie^ :  an  adj. 
from  Sabellh  or  Sabinit  -a  people  of  Italy, 
whose  country  abounded  im  forests,  and 
haunts  of  wild  beasts. 

258.  Qyidjwuenit.  The  poet  hero  alludes 
to  the  story  of  Leander  and  Hero. 

Leaader  was  an  inhabitant  of  Abydus,  on 
the  Asian  shore  of  the  Hellespont,  and  pas- 
sionately in  love  with  Hero,  a  beantiAil 
maid,  and  priestess  of  Venus,  who  resided 
at  Sestus,  on  the  European  shore,  and  op- 
posite to  Abvdus.  He  used  to  swim  the 
etrait  to  visit  his  fair  mistress.  On  a  certain 
occasion,  passing  over  in  a  storm,  he  was 
drowned.  His  dead  bed^  was  driven  to  the 
European  shore,  and  espied  by  Hero;  who, 
in  a  transport  of  passion,  threw  herself  upoa 
the  corpse  of  her  lover,  and  perished  also. 

259.  AhrnptU:  violent — sudden. 

261.  Reclamant:  in  the  sense  of  retononl. 

263.  jVee  virgo  moritura.  This  alludes  lo 
the  case  of  Hero,  above  mentioned.  Stater: 
in,  iir  by. 


MO  P.  VIRQILII  MAKONIS 

Quid  Lynces  Bacchi  varioe,  ct  genus  acre  luponun^ 
fS5.  Quid  eorvi  ySvi-  Atque  canum  ?  quid,  quaB  imbelles  dant  prslia  cervi  ? 
uMl*  ^  vom  pmlia  HH  Scilicet  ante  omnes  furor  est  insignis  equanim  :  666 

imbellas  dant?  g^  mentem  Venus  ipsa  dedit,  quo  tempore  Glauci 

Potniades  malis  membra  absumps^re  quadrigc 
lUas  ducit  amor,  trans  Gargara,  traosque  sonantem 
Ascanium :  superant  montes,  et  flumina  tranant :       270 
Continudque  avidis  ubi  subdita  flamma  meduUis, 
Vere  magis  (quia  vere  calor  redit  ossibus^  ilke 
Ore  omnes  verss  in  Zepfayrum,  stant  rupibus  altis, 
Exceptantque  leves  auras :  et  sespe  sine  ullis 
Conjugiis,  vento  gravids^  mirabile  dictu !  275 

Saxa  per  et  scopulos  et  depressas  convalles 
277.  Non  ad  tnos  or-  Diffugiunt:  non^  Eure,  tuos,  neque  Solis,ad  ortus, 
tuB,  O  Eiire ;  neque  ad  In  Boream,  Caurumque,  aut  inde  nigerrimus  Auster 
or/ia  Soli. ;  neque  in  Bo-  Nascitur,  et  pluvio  contristat  frigore  coelum.  279 

flTSwpartXImde*"  Hinc  demum,  Hippomanes,  vero  quod  nomine  dicunt 
Pastores,  lentum  distillat  ab  inruine  virus : 
Hippomanes,  quod  saepe  malce  leg^re  noverce, 
283.  Miscuemnt  her-  Miscuenintque  herbas,  et  non  innoxia  verba. 

'"ir"Dum  «.  c«.ti  „.  ^,  ^*'  '°'««:^  T"Pt  irrcparabUe  tempus, 
amore  deicribendi  Smgula  dum  capti  circumvectamur  amore.  286 

286.  Hoc  eti  satis  Hoc  satis  annentis :  superat  pars  altera  curse^ 

Lanigeros  agitare  greges,  hirtasque  capellas. 

Hie  labor ."  hinc  kudem  fortes  sperate  coloni. 

Nee  sum  animi  dubius,  verbis  ea  vincere  magnum 

NOTES. 

264.  LyneeM,    The  Lynx  is  an  animal,  nor  to  the  north,  nor  to  the  part  whence  tbfl 

Komo  say,  of  the  species  of  the  wolf  and  black  south  wind  arises.    And  he  gives,  as 

deer ;  others  say,  only  spotted  like  a  deer,  his  reason :  QuM  maxima  part  teriplorum 

or  panther,  very  quick  sighted,  and  swift  of  vide(urtribiterehanevim(impregnandieqtuu) 

foot.    The  Lynces,  as  well  as  tigers,  were  uni  Zephifro.    Heyne  understands  it  in  the 

bound  to  the  car  of  Bacchus.    Hence  Lyn*  first  sense:  ted  in  Boream^  Sec. 

"^t  Bacchi.     Dant:   in  the  sense  of  gc'-  278.  Caurvan:  the  north*west  wind.' 

tunl.  279.  Contrittat:  blackens.    Runus  takes 

•267.  Mentem:  disposition — pafision.    In-  pluvio  frigore  in  the  sense  o€  phtcia  tempet- 

dolem^  says  Heyne.  tate.    So  does  Heyne.    Frigut^  it  is  plain,  is 

^8.  Polniadet:  an  adj.  firom  Potnia^  a  not  here  to  be  taken  in  its  usual  sense.    For 

town  in  Beotia,  the  native  place  of  Glau-  the  south  wind  is  not  cold;  on  the  contrary, 

cus :  who,  it  is  said,  withheld  the  horse  from  it  is  hot,  and  generally  brings  with  it  heavy 

his  mares ;  which  so  enraged  them,  that,  by  rains.    It  seems  here  to  be  need  in  the 

way  of  revenge,  at  the  instigation  of  Venus,  sense  of  nimbus ;  a  cloud  impregnated  with 

they  tore  him  in  pieces.  vapor  and  rain. 

PotniadeequadHgm.    The  Potnian  mares.  9J80.  Hippomanet,    The  Hippomanes  was 

See  Geor.  I.  437.  of  t^^^  kinds.     The  one  a  tough  clammy 

269.  Oargara :  neu.  plu.  a  part  of  mount  substance,  lenlum  virut,  which  fell  from  the 

Ida,  m  Troas :  here  put  for  any  mountain,  mare,  when  she  wanted  the  horse.     This  is 

Meanium.    Ascanius,  a  river  in  Bithynia,  the  kind  here  meant.    The  other  was  a 

in  Asia:  here  put  for  any  river.  bimch,  said  to  be  on  the  forehead  of  the 

275.  Gravida  vento.    This  account  of  the  ng^jy  foiled  colt.     Ste  JEn.  v.  516. 

=y'S2;'3a''m»Uord''b?        H.--^-.-    fn.„.    h.„c    at    l.„^h 

S^^Coiu^  and  krro,  a.  R„«^    t^'^TJZT:SuX'  H^r^'! 

277.  JVbn  Eurcy  &c.     Some  understand  ^*'  demum. 
the  passage  thus :  not  to  thy  rising,  O  east,        283.  JVbn  tnnoxtfl :  in  the  sense  of  maie^ 

nor  the  rising  of  the  sun ;  but  to  the  north,  J^^  »y8  Ru©us. 
izc.    Rusus,  thus:  thev  fled  not  to  tlie  east,        287.  .Agitare :  to  treat  of  fleecy  florks. 


GEOBOICA.    UB.  m. 


Itl 


Qukn  at,  et  ta^nfltis  Iniiic  addere  rebus  honorem. 
Sed  me  Pamassi  deeerta  per  ardua  dulcis 
Raptat  amor :  jurat  ire  jugk,  qua  nulla  prioram 
Gaataliam  moUi  divertitur  orbita  clivo. 
Nunc,  yeneranda  Pales,  magno  nunc  ore  sonandunu 

Incipiena,  atabulia  edico  in  mollibus  herbam 
Garpere  otcs,  dum  mox  frondosa  reducitur  aastaa: 
Et  multi  duram  stipuli  fiMcumque  maniplis 
Stemere  subter  faumum,  glaciee  ne  frigida  kedat 
Molle  pecus,  scabiemque  (brat,  turpesque  podagras. 
Pdst,  hmc  digressus,  jubeo  irondentia  capris 
Arbuta  sufficere,  et  fluvioss  prsebere  recentes ; 
£t  stabuia  a  ventis  hybemo  opponere  Soli 
Ad  medium  conversa  diem :  ciim  frigidus  olim 
Jam  cadit,  extremoque  irrorat  Aquarius  anno. 
Hie  quoque  non  cuii  nobis  leviore  tuendae. 
Nee  minor  usus  erit :  quamvis  Milesia  magno 
Vellera  mutentur,  Tyrios  incocta  rubores. 
Densior  hinc  soboles,  hinc  largi  copia  lactis. 
Quam  magis  exhausto  spumaverit  ubere  mulctra ; 
Lsta  magis  pressis  manabunt  flumina  mammis. 
Nee  min&  interei  barbas  incanaque  menta 
Cin]rphii  tondent  hirci,  setasque  comantee. 


f9l 

tat  Qnimillaoitlta 
prioram  jwitornw 
894.  Nmie  fiminilwii 
295  en  fii»6tt 


298.  Snbter  ^Mtf  ovi- 
but 

300  900.  Jobao  agri€9lam 
BUfBoeie     • 

305.  He  et^a  Unukdm 
mnt  nobis  non  leviore 

9i%f.  cura  mutm  oves 

^^  306.  Milena  yeUera 
incocta  quoad  Tyrioe  ro- 
boree  mutentor  magno 
pretio. 

310.  TanH  magis  1»U 

9^rv  flumina  laetU 

^^^  312.  Interei  ^attont 
tondent  barbas,  mcana- 
que 


NOTES. 


290.  QiMbn  magnum :  how  great,  or  diffi- 
cult. 

According  to  He7ne,ctiMr^e  ea  verbit^  may 
mean,  to  r^uce,  or  bring  those  things  into 
poetic  numbers:  Exprimere  h<Ec  eommodi 
poiiica  oratione^  sajs  he.  Rueus  sajrs,  «u* 
e<rtre  ifia  argumerUa  sermonu  digniiate, 

jtngtuHt:  m  the  sense  of  parvit  ye\  hu- 
wtUihuM^ 

291.  Pamasti.  Parnassus  was  a  moun- 
tain in  Phocis,  at  the  foot  of  which  was  the 
fountain  Cattalia^  sacred  to  the  muses.  See 
EeL  tL  29. 

292.  Qu^  nulla  orbiia  priorum.  This  is 
a  most  happy  cireumlocution,  to  denote  a 
abfect  entirely  now,  and  which  had  never 
Wen  treated  of  by  any  one  before  him. 

294.  Magne  ore:  in  a  hi|^  and  lofty 
•Inlu,  in  order  to  add  dignity  to  the  sub- 
ject ;  which,  in  importance,  was  inferior  to 
what  he  had  just  before  been  treating  of. 
Pales:  see  note  1,  supra. 

297.  Man^ltM  JUieum:  with  bundles  of 
hM  xom. 

299.  Ferai  ieatnem :  should  bring  on  the 
m^  and  fool  gout. 

Thopodagra  was  a  disease  of  the  feet,  as 
Hi  name  implies. 

Columella  mentions  two  diseases,  that 
iftet  the  feet  of  riieep.  One,  when  there  is 
a  galling,  and  filth  in  the  parting  of  the 
hoof*  the  other,  when  there  is  a  tubercle, 
•  swelling,  in  the  same  place,  with  a  hair 
k  the  middle,  and  a  worm  under  it 


12* 


300.  FrondenHa  arfrtita:  in  the  sense  of 
frondea  arbutu 

301.  Fhwiot:  in  the  sense  of  aquam, 
Stfjffieere:  in  the  sense  of  dare. 

304.  Cumfrigidut  jifuarius:  when  cold 
Aquarius  at  length  eets,  and  sheds  his  dew 
in  the  end  of  the  year. 

Aquarius  is  a  sign  of  the  Ecliptie,  into 
which  the  sun  enters  aboat  the  2Sd  of  Ja- 
nuary. Also  the  same  as  Omt^jfmedet^  the 
scm  of  Tros,  king  of  Troy,  whom  Jupiter^ 
in  the  form  of  an  eagle,  carried  up  to  hea- 
ven, and  made  his  cup-beaitw.  Hence  he  is 
usually  represented  with  a  pitcher  pouring 
out  water.  The  poet  here  seems  to  oonaider 
the  year  as  beginning  with  the  month  of 
March,  or  Ariet. 

306.  MUetia:   Milesian  wool.    Milenm 
an  adj.  from  Miktut^  a  city  in  the  confines 
of  Ionia  and  Caria,  famous  for  its  wool. 

308.  Hint  dentior :  from- hence  (from  the 
goats)  is  a  more  numerous  breed  than  firora 
the  sheep— from  them  too  a  greater  quan- 
tity of  milk. 

Copia  largi  laUit :  for  larga  copia  laeHt* 
This  is  not,  properly  speakings  by  any  figure 
of  speech,  but  by  what  is  commonly  called 
poeiiea  /teen/td. 

309.  Ubere  exhautio:  their  udders  being 
drained. 

^uam  magis:  in  the  sense  of  qumil^ 
magU. 

312.  Cinyphii:  an  adj.  f^m  Ctsqpt,  a 
river  of  AfTH»^  near  the  Gafmmantes,  wbor* 
the  goat  was  the  most  shaggy. 


Itt  P  VIRGILII  MABOfOB 

Usum  in  castrorum  et  miBeria  velamina  i 
S14.  y«d  etfm  p««-  Pascuntur  verd  sylvas,  et  summa  LycseL,  , 

^^^^B'  Horrentesque  ruboa,  et  amanies  ardua  dumoe.  315> 

Atque  ips«  memores  redeunt  in  tecta,  subeque 
S17.  DneimtqiM  ■not  Ducunt,  et  gravido  superant  vix  ubere  limen. 
fiUut  $e€%m  Ergd  omni  studio  glaciem  ventosque  nivales, 

Qud  minus  est  illis  cure  moitalis  egestas, 
Avertes  :  victumque  feres  et  virgea  letus  320 

Pabula :  nee  toti  claudes  fcenilia  brumL 
322.  Ciim  leta  eitas  At  ver6,  Zephyris  cum  leta  vocantibus  sstas, 
tMfta^  Zephyrb  yooan-  i^  saltus  utrumque  gregem  atque  in  pascua  mittes : 

®]^^  ^^      Carpamus :  dum  mane  novum,  dum  gramina  canent, 

Et  ros  in  teneri  pecori  gratissimus  herbi  est.  326 

Inde,  ubi  quarta  sitira  cccli  coUegerit  bora, 
£t  cantu  querulce  rumpent  arbusta  cicads ; 
Ad  puteos,  aut  alta  greges  ad  stagna  jubeto 
Currentem  ilignis  potare  canalibus  undam :  330 

iEstibus  at  mediis  umbrosam  exquirere  yallem, 
Sicubi  magna  Jovis  antiquo  robore  quercus 
333.  Sicubi  nemns  ni-  Ingentes  tendat  ramos  ;  aut  sicubi  nigrum 
grtum  crebrb  Uidbos  ac-  lUcibus  crebris  sacri  nemus  accubet  umbrSi.      • 
^Ss  Turn  tube  patio-  "^"^  tenues  dare  rursus  aquas,  et  pascere  rursua       335 
ret  dm  ilHt  tenuM        ^^^^  ^^  occasum :  cum  frigidus  aera  Vesper 
Temperat,  et  saltus  reficit  jam  roscida  Luna, 
Litoraque  haicyonen  resonant  et  acanthida  dumi. 

NOTES. 

314.  Syhat:  in  the  sense  of  atborety  yel    equator,  but  on  every  other  day  in  the  yeai* 
per  tyhlHu^  &c.  it  would  vary  from  it. 

Siumma :  in  the  sense  of  eaeianina.  The  Jews,  and  some  other  nations,  began 

Lycai:  Lvcvus  was  a  mountain  in  Ar-    their  day  at  the  rising  of  the  sun.    They 

cadia,  sacred  to  Pan.  ^  divided  the  time  of  his  being  sbove  the  ho* 

315.  Ardua:  high  grounds.    Loca  is  un-    rizon  into  12  equal  parts,  and  the  time  of 
derstood.  his  being  below  it  into  12  other  equal  parts, 

316.  Suot:  their  young — the  kids.  making  24  portions  of  each  diurnal  revolu* 
320.     Virgea  pabula:  osier  food^tendor    tion.    But  this  would  make  the  hours  of 

twigs,  or  browse.  very  different  lengthn  in  the  different  parts 

^A,  Cvm  prima,  kc.    The  meaning  is,  of  the  year.     Some  nations,  on  tlio  other 

when  the  planet  Venus  first  rises,  going  be-  baud,  began  the  day  at  the  setting  of  the 

fore  the  sun,  for  then  it  is  called  Lucifer^  sun,  and  divided  it  in  the  same   manner, 

the  farmer  should  drive  his  flocks  to  pas-  Modem  nations  generally  begin  the  day  at 

ture ;  and  early  in  the  morning,  when  the  midnight.    The  nautical  day  ^gins  at  noon, 

grass  is  moist  and  tender,  let  them  feed,  or  when  the  sun  is  upon  the  meridian. 
Sidere:  in  the  sense  of  oriu.  328.  Rumpenl:  weary,  or  rend  the  grroves. 

Carpamut  frigida  rura,     Servius  inter-  Cantu :  in  the  sense  of  ttridore, 
prets  these  words  thus :  Cogamut  eaprat  ear-        330.  Ilignit  canalibus:  in  oaken  troushs 

pere  frigida  rura:  hoc  est,  edueamtu  greget  flignis:  an  adj.  from  Ilex:  the  holm-oaJc. 
ad  earpendoy  &c.  331.  ^ttibus:  in  the  sense  of  die. 

327.  Cetli.    Davidson  connects  citli  with        334.  Accubet  sacra  umbrd :  hangs  down, 

liHm.    Rueus  and  some  others  take  it  in  or  bends,  with  its  sucred  boughs.     Umbm. 

thesenseof  (fiet,  and  connect  it  with  otiar/a  in  the  sense  of  ramtf,  by  meton.     Rueus 

hora.    Either  preserves  the  sense  and  spirit  says :  Explicat  sacram  umbram. 
of  the  poet.  338.  Litora  resonant :  the  shores  resound 

He  begins  the  day  at  the  rismg  of  the  the  king-fisher,  and  the  bushes,  the  gold 

•on,  otherwise  by  the  fourth  hour,  the  sun  finch — with  the  musio  of  the  king-fisher, 

could  not  have  caused  thirst  to  man  or  beast,  and  that  of  the  goldfinch. 
ThiiTwould  correspond  with  our  ten  o^clock,        JJeanthida:  n,  Greek  ace.  of  Aeanikut 

«o  those  da/1  when  th«  ran  is  npon  the  See  Geor.  i«  399. 


GE0R6ICA.    LIB.  m. 


S3 


340  340.  Quid  pronqoAr 
tiU  Twra  paitoret  Li- 
bjv^qiiid 

S4S.  tope  peeoi  ?«•> 
dtnr 


Quid  tibi  pastores  Libyoe,  quid  pascua  Terau 
Prosequar,  et  raris  habitata  mapalia  tectis  ? 
Sepe  diem  noctemque,  ot  totum  ex  online  mensem 
Pascitur,  itque  pecus  longa  in  deserta  sine  ullis 
Hospitiis :  tantum  campi  jacet.     Omnia  secum 
Armentarius  Afar  agit,  tectumque,  laremque, 
Annaque,  Amyclaeumque  canem,  Cressamque  pharetram. 
Non  secus  ac  patriis  acer  Romanus  in  ajpmis  346 

Injusto  sub  fasce  mm  cum  carpit,  et  hostem 
Ante  expectatum  positis  stat  in  agmine  castris. 

At  non,  qua  Scythise  gentes,  Maeoticaque  unda,  349.  At  non  est  tic, 

Turbidus  et  torquens  flavcntes  Ister  arenas :  350  q^  *vni  Scythie  gentea 

Quaque  redit  medium  Rhodope  porrecta  sub  axem. 


NOTES. 


340.  Proteq}^:  intho  sense  ofdieam,  Sal- 
last  describes  these  Mapalia^  (or  Magalia^) 
thus :  Edificia  Jfumidarum^  qtUE  mapilia  ilH 
vcanU  oblonga  ineurvii  lateribut  teeta  mni; 
quasi  namum  earirut.  Heyne  says  of  them : 
Sparsapastim  peragrot^  non  in  vieos  colleeia, 
Ruieus  takes  habitata  in  the  sense  of  ron- 
ilanies.    PaueiM  eaait  eonttantes^  si^s  he. 

341.  Ex  ordine :  in  succession — one  after 
tiiother  without  intermission. 

343.  Hotpiliit:  retreat — shelter. 

344.  Larem.    The  Lares  were  domestic 
gods  like  the  Penates,    There  is  some  un- 
certainty with  regard  to  their  origin.    At 
the  first,  their  office  was  confined  to  houses 
sod  domestic  affairs.    Afterward,  however, 
their  power  and  influence  were  very  much 
extended.     Wo  find  the  Lares  Urbani^  that 
presided  over  cities ;  Lares  Riutiei^  that  pre- 
sided over  the  country;  Lares  Compitales^ 
that  presided  over  cross-ways ;  Lares  Ma-- 
riai^  that  presided  over  the  sea ;  Lares  Fi- 
nlesn  that  presided  over  roads,  ^c.     Some 
Rty  there  were  only  two  that  wore  properly 
called  Lar«s^  and  these  the  sons  of  Mercury 
ud  the  nymph  Lara,  or  Larunda.     It  is 
more  probable,   however,  that   they  were 
die  Manes  of  parents,  who  being  buried 
inthin  the  walls,  or  at  the  entrance    of 
the  house  they  inhabited,  were  thought  to 
have  a  care  of  the  things  pertaining  to  it,  and 
throDgh  the  superstition  of  the  age,  received 
divine  honors.     They  were  worshipped  un- 
der the  fonn  of  a  dog:  or,  as  some  say, 
only  covered  with  the  skin  of  that  animal, 
Wctuse  he  is  a  trusty  guard  to  the  house. 

Lares^  by  meton.  is  oAen  put  for  one*s 
house,  habitation,  or  family.  *^git :  in  the 
Mse  of /er/. 

345.  Amyelttum:  an  adj.  from  Amycla^ 
adty  of  Laconia,  famous  for  its  dogs  and 
hnnting,  and  for  its  being  the  reputed  place 
sf  the  nativity  of  Castor  and  Pollux. 

Crtisam:  an  adj.  from  Crela,  a  well 
kaewn  island  in  the  Mediterranean,  whose 
■habitants  were  famous  in  the  art  of 
■besting.    Arma:  ntenails. 


346.  JVbn  seeus :  no  otherwise  than  the  brave 
Aoman  in  the  arms  of  his  country,  when  ho 
marches  oat  under  his  unequal  load, 'and 
stands  in  battle  array  against  the  expected 
enemy. 

This  passage  hath  somewhat  divided  com- 
mentators. Vegetius,  quoting  it  in  his  art 
of  war,  hath  fwstem  instead  of  hosti:  ante 
hostem  expectatwm.  This  certainly  is  the 
best  and  easiest  reading.  But  hosti  is  the 
usual  reading.  Ante  expeetatttm  is  usually 
taken  in  the  sense  of  aniequam  expeetetur^  on 
the  authority  of  verse  206,  where  ante  do- 
mandum  is  plainly  for  ante  dometur.  But 
the  two  cases  are  not  exactly  simihir;  the 
latter  being  a  gerund,  and  the  former  a  par- 
ticiple adjective.  On  the  whole,  I  prefer 
hostein^  as  being  the  easiest. 

But  there  is  another  reason,  which  hatli 
some  weight.  Let  it  be 'asked,  why  the 
Roman  should  march  forth,  pitch  his  camp, 
and  stand  in  battle  array,  while  an  enemy  is 
not  looked  for,  or  expected.'  But  taking 
expectatum^  with  Vegetius,  to  agree  with 
hostemt  the  difficulty  will  be  removed. 

Ante  expeetatttm  hostem:  before,  or  against 
the  expected  foe — in  the  way  to  meet  him. 
Ante  signifies  before,  with  respect  to  place, 
to  time,  and  to  dignity. 

Heyne  informs  us  that  the  Medicean,  and 
some  other  copies  have  Ao«/efit,butJie  retains 
the  usual  reading. 

347.  Sub  injusto  fasee.    The  Roman  sol- 
dier carried  his  shield,  sword,  helmet,  &c.  . 
and    also  provisions   sufficient  for  half  a 
month :  in  weight  about  60  pounds.   Fasee  : 
in  the  sense  of  onere. 

349.  Maotiea  undo.  This  is  the  Palus 
Maotis^  or  the  sea  of  Azof,  lying  to  the  north 
of  the  Euxine,  bat  connected  with  it  by  the 
straits  of  Caffa.  The  ancients  called  all 
those  nations  lying  toward  the  north  of 
Europe  and  Asia,  Seyihiaru, 

35a  Ister :  the  Danube. 

351.  Rhodope.  A  range  of  mountains 
rising  in  Thraoe,  and  extending  to  the  east 


14  P.  YIBGIUI  MABONIB 

lUic  claoBa  tenent  stabulis  aimenta :  neque  \Mm 
Ant  herbe  campo  apparent,  aut  aibore  fix>nde8 : 
364.  Tm  jaoii  in-  ScnI  jacet  aggeribus  niveiB  informis,  et  aho 
r<Mrmw  bItw*  MmnSbm^  Terra  gelu  late,  aeptemque  fUBiugit  in  ulnas.  355 

*'^  jSS  ^Dtt  ea  ^^P^^  hyems,  semper  i^ixtates  fiigora  CaurL 
oyems  pw  ew  rp^^^  g^|  paHentes  baud  unquam  di^utit  nmbnis : 

Nee  cum  invectus  equk  ahum  petit  aethera ;  nee  cum 
Praecipitem  Oceani  rubro  lavit  tequore  cnrrum. 
Concrescunt  subitas  currenti  in  flunune  cruste :         360 
Undaque  jam  tergo  ferratos  sustinet  orbes, 
Puppibos  ilia  prius  patulis,  nunc  boepita  plaustris : 
iEraque  dissiliunt  vulgd,  vestesque  rigescunt 
lj(64.Cedantvinajpr<tt«  Indutce,  cieduntque  securibus  humida  vina, 
hiunida  gj  ^^^  solidam  in  glaciem  vertlre  lacunae,  365 

Stiiiaque  impexis  induruit  horrida  barbis. 
Interea  toto  non  secius  aere  ningit : 
Intereunt  pecudes :  stant  circumfosa  pruinis  * 
Corpora  magna  boum :  confertoquo  agmine  cervi 
Torpent  mole  novl,  et  summis  vix  comibus  extant.    370 
371.  Iruola  non  agi-  Hos  non  immissis  canibus,  non  cassibus  ullis, 
Umt  hot  pavidoi  Punicesevc  agitant  pavidos  fbrmidine  pennae : 

iruJaint  ^  ^^"^^6x1^1  ^^  fru«tra  oppositum  trudentes  pectore  montem 
tSt^entelp^reop-  ^ominiis  obtruncant  ferro,  graviterque  rudentes 
pontam  montem  tuvit     Caedunt,  et  magno  laeti  clamore  reportant.  375 

376.  IneolfB  ipn  agimt  Ipsi  in  defbssis  specubus  secura  sub  altl 
secura  otia        x  Otia  agunt  terr^ :  conffostaque  robora,  totasque 

Advolv^re  focis  ulmos,  ignique  dod^re. 
HIc  noctem  ludo  ducjunt,  et  pocula  laBti 
Fermento  atque  acidis  imitantur  vitea  sorbis.  380 

Talis  Hyperboreo  septem  subjecta  trioni 

NOTES. 

and  soath  till  it  meeta mount  HemuB;  after        371.  J^on  a^ani  hot:  they  do  not  pur- 
which  it  torni,  and  stretchee  toward  the    sue  them,  ice. 

'*^'*^*    r                 ,  -         ,     ..  «         .  The  formidQ  was  a  line  or  cord,  to  which 

354.  Informit:  deformed— diafigured  by  plumes  of  various  colors  were  fastened,  for 
the  mounds  of  snow.  the  purpose  of  terrifymg  wild  beasU.    It 

355.  Septem  uinas :  this  is  about  ten  and  ^as  so  extended  or  stretched  in  their  u«ial 
a  half  feet  of  our  measure.  ^^unts,  or  paths,  as  to  lead  or  direct  them 

357.  Ducutit:  m  the  sense  of  dtM^o/.  insensibly  into  the  net.    Punieea:  red— 

359.  Lavit:  washes  his  descending  car  in  crimson, 
the  red  surface  of  the  ocean.  «-^    r    ^  •  •    -^     ^        -     ,      *l      •    •*  * 

Tho  ocean  i>  here  died  red,  on  account  .379.  X««..mitonftir.-  w««,  thev  tm.t.te 

of  the  reflection  of  the  .on'.  r;y.  from  it.  t»>e  draught,  of  wme  with  their  Seer  and 

surface,  when  near  the  horizon.  *^    ciaer. 

361.  Ferratot  orbet:  wheels  bound  with        Fermmto:  any  fermented  hquor. 

iron.  AMu  wrbu :   the  acid  sorb-apples,  or 

362.  lila  priut  hoapita :  that  (the  water  serrice-berries ;   by  meton.  for  the  liquor 
in  the  rivers)  before  friendly  to  the  broad  made  of  them,  usually  rendered  cider, 
ships— now  to  wagons.  360.  Vttea  pocula :  Yrine,    This  is  highly 

Hotpita :    hospitable— kind ;    receiving  poetical, 

them  as  a  guest,  and  treating  them  with  381.  S^iem — irioni,     The  parts  of  the 

kindness.  word  are  separated  by  Tmesis. 

364.  Humida :  in  the  sense  of  Kquidiu  The  Sentemlrio  is  a  constellation  near  the 

Pritis  Uquida^  says  Ru0us.  north    pole,  called  the   greater  bear ;    in 

intense  is  the  cold  In  high  northern  which  are  seven  stars,  sometimes  called  the 

Ibs,  that  the  spirit  of  wine  has  been  plough,  because  they  are  supposed  to  He  in 

in  the  ^ermometer.  that  shape  ;  iJso  the  parts  of  the  wetld 


•^ 


OEOROIGA.    LIB.  IIL 


116 


386 

387.  Aatem,  qaunvai 
aries  ipse  tit  cftndidai, 
rejlce  ilium,  cui  tantdm 
3gQ  nigra 


393.  Nee  ta  atpenaU 


Geiis  efirtena  TKHfaa  Riphceo  tundituF  Euro : 
Et  pecudum  fulvis  velantur  corpora  setis. 

Si  tibi  lanicium  curse  :  primiini  aspera  sylva, 
Lappeque  tribulique  absint:  |uge  pabula  Iseta : 
Continudque  greges  villis  lege  mollibus  albos. 
Ilium  autera,  quamvis  aries  sit  caodidus  ipse, 
Nigra  subest  udo  tantum  cui  lingua  palato, 
Rejice,  ne  maculis  infuscet  vellera  pullis 
NaacentOm;  plenoque  alium  circumspice  campo, 
Munere  sic  niveo  lanie,  si  credere  dignum  est, 
Pan  Beus  Arcadis  captam  te,  Luna,  fefellit. 
In  nemora  alta  vocans :  nee  tu  aspemata  vocantem. 

At  cui  lactis  amor,  cytisum,  lotosque  frequentes 
Ip«e  manu,  salsasque  ferat  praesepibus  herbas.  395 

Hinc  et  amnnt  fluvios  magis,  et  magis  ubera  tendunt, 
£t  salis  occultum  referunt  in  kcte  saporem. 
Multi  jam  excretorf  prohibent  a  matribus  hcedos, 
Primaque  ferratis  praefigunt  ora  capistris. 

Quod  surgente  die  muls^re,  horisque  diumis,  400     400.  Quod  laetu  muU 

Nocte  premunt :  quod  jam  tenebris,  et  sole  cadente^ 
Sub  lucem  exportans  caiathis  adit  oppida  pastor, 
Aut  parco  sale  coiitingunt,  hyemique  reponunt 

Nee  tibi  cure  canum  fuerit  postraiia :  sed  una 
Veloces  Spartae  catulos,  acremque  Molossum 
Paace  sero  pingui :  nunqyam^  custodibus  illis, 
Noctumum  stabulis  &rem,  incursusque  luponmi) 
Aut  impacatos  a  tergo  horrebis  Iberos. 
Sepe  etiam  cursu  timidos  agitabis  onagros : 
Et  canibua  leporem,  canibus  venabere  damas. 
Sepe  volutabris  pulsos  sylvestribus  apros 
Latratu  tnrbabis  agens  :  montesque  per  altos 
In^ntem  clamore  premes  ad  retia  ccrvum. 


■ere  die 

401.  Quod  toelumu^ 
sere  tenebna 


405 


410 


NOl'Efi. 


Ifteg  under  that  constellation ;  alto  simply, 
tne  north.    Subjectm:  lying — placed. 

384.  Lanieium:  the  woollen  trade,  or 
manufacture. 

Ltppmquit^  tribulique:  both  bum,'  and 
thistles. 

386.  Greges :  in  the  sense  of  oves, 

390.  Jfeueentilm:  a  part  of  ruueor^  used 
u  a  sub. :  of  the  lambs. 

391.  Jfweo  munere.  The  poet  hath  refer* 
Mice  here  to  the  fable  of  Pan^s  bcin(|r  in  love 
wUh  Luna.  By  changing  himself  into  a 
now-white  ram,  he  deceived  her ;  and  de-* 
coying  her  into  the  woods,  deflowered  her. 
mbus,  however,  relates  the  story  different- 
It.  He  says.  Pan  being  in  love  with  Luna, 
wered  her  the  choice  of  any  of  his  flock ; 
U"!  choosing  the  whitest,  she  was  decOived, 
taMaase  they  were  the  worst. 

396.  Tendunl :  in  the  sense  of  dislendunt, 
398.    Excretos:    grown  large — or    suffi- 

ciiatly  grown  to  take  care  of  themselves ; 

of  eg  and  crttct 


399.  Prima  ora  prt^figu$U  firrattM  en^u* 
hit :  by  Hypallage  for,  prt^figuni /errata  ea* 
pittraprimu  oriiut :  they  prefix  to  the  end 
of  their  mouths  iron  muzsles.  These  were 
in  such  a  form  as  to  prick  the  dam,  if  she 
oflbred  to  let  them  tuck ;  bnt  not  to  prevent 
them  from  eating  grass. 

402.  Exportant  calathii:  carrying  it  in 
baskets,  he  goes,  J^.— carrying  it  mwde  into 
butter,  cur£,  and  cheese. 

405.  Sparta :  the  most  famous  city  of  the 
Foloponnessus,  and  celebrated  for  its  ezceU 
lent  dogs. 

Molossum :  a  dog,  so  called  from  Mohssia^ 
a  country  of  Epirus,  to  called  from  Molossus^ 
the  son  of  Pyrraus,  king  of  Epirus,  and 
Andromache,  the  widow  of  Hector.  See 
JRn,  ii.  292. 

408.  Iberos :  the  Spaniards,  so  called,  from 
the  Iberus^  (Hodie^  Ebro^)  a  river  of  Spain. 
They  were  so  notorious  for  their  robberies, 
that  they  became  a  proverb.  The  poet  here 
uses  their  name  for  robbers  in  general. 


l«li  .  p.  YIRGILU  MARONid 

Disce  et  odontam  stabulis  accendcre  eedram, 
Galbaneoque  agitare  graves  nidore  chelydros.  411 

Saepe  sub  immotis  pnesepibus,  ILut  mala  tactu 
Vipera  delitnit,  ooelumque  (^territa  fiigit ; 
Aut  iecto  assuetin  coluber  succedere  et  umbne, 
Pestis  acerba  bourn,  pecorique  aspergere  virus, 
Fovit  humum.     Cape  saxa  manu,  cape  robora,  ptator, 
Tollentemque  minas,  et  sibila  colla  tumentem,  4SI 

Dejice :  jamque  Aigl  timidum  caput  abdidit  alte, 
Cum  medii  nexus,  extremcque  agmina  caudae, 
Solvuntur,  tardoeque  trahit  sinus  ultimus  orbes. 
Est  etiam  ille  malus  Calabris  in  saltibus  anguis,  495 

Squamea  convolvens  sublato  pectOTe  terga, 

427.  Maciilotui  quoad  Atque  notis  longam  maculosus  grandibus  alvum : 
.ongara  Quj^  ^um  amnes  uUi  rumpuniur  fontibus,  et  dum 

428.  Qui  serpens  coUt  Vere  madent  udo  teme,  ac  pluvialibus^  Austris, 

*  *^*  Stagna  colit ;  ripisque  habitans,  hie  piscibus  atram    480 

Improbus  ingluviem,  ranisque  loquacibus  explet. 
Postquam  e^austa  palus,  terrseque  ardore  dehiacunt ; 
433.  In  Mccun  com-  Exilit  in  siccumt  et  flammantia  lumina  torquens, 

^"^  Scevit  agris,  asperque  siti,  atque  exterritus  estu. 

Ne  mihi  turn  molles  sub  die  carpere  somnos,  435 

Neu  dorso  nemoris  libeat  jacuisse  per  herbas, 
Cikm  positis  novus  exuviis,  nitidusque  juvenUl, 
Volvitur,  aut  catulos  tectis  aut  ovn,  relinquens, 
Arduus  ad  Solem,  et  Unguis  micat  ore  trisulcis. 
Morborum  quoque  te  causas  et  sngna  docebo.         440 

NOTES. 

415.  Oalbaneo :  an  adj.  from  galbanum^  425.  Calabris  :  an  \tdj.  from  CtUabria^  the 

a  gum,  or  liquor,  at  the  smell  of  which  ler-  touth-eastem  part  of  Italy, 

pents  flee.  It  is  agreed  that  the  snake  here  spoken  of 

Chelydros :  Chelydros  is  properly  a  water  is  the  chersydnu.    These  serpents  abounfded 

tortoise — a  land  or  water  snuLO :  qui  modb  in  that  part  of  Italy.     They  were  amph>* 

in  paludibils^  modb  in  arhoribus  laiei,  bious.    Their  name  is  of  Greek  origin. 

417.  yipera :  a  species  of  serpent,  very  The  po«t  here  gives  a  very  lively  descrip- 
poisonous ;  so  called  from  the  circumstance  tion  of  that  destructive  reptile. 

of  its  bringing  forth  its  young  alive.  428.  Rumpunlur :  in  tlie  sense  of  erum' 

Codum:   for  lucent.     Mala:  noxious —  punl^  ve\  runtpurU  se, 
poisonous.  430.  Improbus  implel:  greedy,  h«  fills  his 

418.  Coluber :  a  species  of  snake,  which  filthy  maw  with  fish,  &c. 

Mr.  Martyn  takes  for  the  same  that  Pliny  432.    Exhausta  :    exhausted— dried    up. 

calls  boas^  from  the  circumstance  of  its  feed-  Valpy  reads  exuslas  but  mentions  no  autho- 

ing  on  cow's  milk,  which  it  draws  from  the  rity.    Exhausta  is  the  common  reading, 

teat.     If  this  be  the  case,  we  see  the  pro-  435.  Turn  ne  libeal  milii :  then  may  it  not 

priety  of  the   poet^s  calling  the  serpent,  please  me  to  take,  &c. 

acerba  pestis  bourn:  the  direful  pest  of  cattle.  436.  Dorso,     Some  render  dorso^  on  the 

420.  Fomt  terratn:  hugs  the  ground.  back,  referring  it  to  the  posture  of  lying. 

423.  Medii  nexus :  the  middle  joints.  But  there  is  no  necessity  of  this,  if  wo  sup- 
Agminaque  estrema  caudee :   the  move-  pose  the  grove  to  be  on  an  eminence,  or  hill 

ments,  or  windings  of  the  end  of  his  tail.  —on  the  side  or  edge  of  a  grove. 

Agvnen  is  properly  an  army  of  men  on  the  437.  Posilis  cxuciis :  his  skin  being  put 

march;  it  is  also  said  of  a  serpent:  Qtiut  off.     The  snake,  it  is  well  known,  changes 

corporis  pars  pi^st  partem  sueeedii^  atque  agi^  his  skin  every  year.    Exuii  a  capite primum^ 

tur  instar  exereUiu  agminatim  procedeniis^  says  Pliny. 

says  RuflBUs.  438.  Tectis :  his  habitation — den. 

424.  UUimus  sinus :  the  extreme  joints  or  439.  Micat  ore :  he  vibrates  with  his  three 
folds  of  his  tail  draw  the  slow  wreaths  or  forked  tongue  Ki  his  mouth ;  that  is,  hit 

^wiressdong.  Rucos  says,  erf re»uimrra/iinr#    tlirce  forked  tongue  vibrates  in  his  mouth. 


Vjrpis  oves  teDtat  scabies,  ubi  frigidus  imber 
41tius  ad  vivum  persedit,  et  horrida  cano 

Bruma  gelu :  vel  cum  tonsis  illotus  adhassit  ^^^LJ™"*  **•"* 

{Sudor,  et  hinutl  secuerunt  corpora  viepres.  ^^'^  i*^ 

Dulcibus  idcirco  fluviis  pecusomne  magistri  446 

Perfundunt,  udisque  aries  in  gurgite  viUis 
Mersatur,  missusque  secundo  defluit  amni : 
Aut  tonsum  tiisti  contingunt  corpus  amurc&, 
Et  spumas  miscent  argenti,  vivaque  sulphura, 
Idsasque  pices,  et  pingues  uuguine  ceras,  460 

Scillamque,  helleboroeque  graves,  nigrumque  bitumen. 
Non  tamen  ulla  magis  pnesens  fortuna  laborum  est, 
Quam  si  quis  ferro  potuit  rescindere  summum 
Ulceris  os :  alitur  vitiuip,  vivitque  tegendo : 
Dum  medicas  adhibere  mauus  ad  vulnera  pastor         466 
Abnegat,  et  meliora  Deos  sedet  omina  poscens. 
Quin  etiam  ima  dolor  balantdm  lapsus  ad  ossa 
Cum  funt,  atque  artus  depascitur  arida  febris ; 
Profuit  incensos  lestus  avertere,  et  inter 
Ima  ferire  pedis  salientem  sanguine  venam,  460 

Bisalts  quo  more  solent,  acerque  Gelonus,  461.  ^Mton  mora,  quo 

Cum  fugit  in  Rhodopen,  atque  in  deserta  Getarum,  Bi»lt«  loleiit  fente  ve* 

Et  lac  concretum  cum  sanguine  potat  equino.  ^^^UlIu  o  l 

Quam  procul,  aut  molli  succedere  sepius  umbrsa  ^^^  pr^TanT^c^I 

Videris,  aut  summas  carpentem  ignavius  herbas,         466  dere  sBpiAt  molli  um- 
Extremamque  sequi,  aut  medio  procumbere  campo  bra 

Pascentcm,  et  serie  solam  decedere  nocti ;  466.  Eztremamqiia  te 

Continud  culpam  ferro  compesce,  priusquam  ^^  cmiem 

NOTES. 

443.  Thntu:  to  the  thorn  iheep.    Ovibut  456.  Mehora  omtna:  better  wiccoiw    or 

if  undentood.  luck. 

445.  Magistri :  in  the  senae  of  pattoret.  Verbs  of  aeking,  teaching,  ice,  goyern 

446.  Ourgiie:  in  the  sense  oifluoio,  two  accusatives,  one  of  the  person,  the  other 

448.  TriaH:  bitter.  ofthethmg. 
Coniinguni:  in  the  sense  oftmgunt,  457.  Lapnu:  penetrating. 

449.  SpvOnoM  argmti:  litharge.  Some  460. /n/«r  ima  ;9e(ft«:  in  the  sense  of  tn- 
Qnderrtand  quicksilyer;  but  it  is  not  certain  /er  tmot  tmgulat  pedis:  between  the  divi- 
whether  the  ancients  called  that,  spuma  or-  sions  or  parts  of  the  hoof.  Ferire:  to  open 
ienH.  a  vein. 

450.  Id€uu  pices:  the  pitch  is  here  called  461.  BisdUm:  a  people  of  Bfacedonia. 
Idean,  from  mount  Ida,  in  Troas,  whose  OeUmi:  a  people  of  Scythia,  who  paint- 
piteh  was  the  best.  od  their  bodies,  to  be  more  terrible  to  their 

451 .  SeiUam :  the  squill,  or  sea  onion ;  it  is  a    enemies. 

bulbous  root,  like  an  omon,  but  much  larger.  462.  Oetarum:  the  <}eto  were  a  people 

HeUeboros,    There  are  two  kinds  of  hel-  of  Thrace,  inhabiting  Meuia  inierior^  not 

lobore,  the  white  and  the  black.    The  for-  far  from  the  mouth  of  the  Ister. 

mer,  sajs  Mr.  Martyn^s  serviceable  in  dis-  4^  Coneretum:  thickened. 

B  of  the  skin,  if  it  be  ezteniallj  applied ;  467.  Deeedere  sera  nodi :  to  yield  or  giy« 


bat  it  will  not  do  to  be  taken  internally,  as    place  to  the  late  night.    She  was  the  last 
the  black  kind  wilL    Hence  he  thinks,  Vir-    to  leave  the  pasture  grounds,  and  then  c 


|il  here  means  the  white,  by  hb  using  the  polled  only  by  the  darkness  of  the  night, 

^thetgravit,  strong-scented.  She  yielded  to  the  darkness,   and  went 

452.  Fortuna  lalforum:  remedy  of  their  home, 

disease,  or  sufferings.    Prasens:  speedy —  468.  Cti^Mun.  By  this  we  are  to  understand 

tflieacious.  the  diseased  sheep,  and  not  simply  the  af- 

454.  Sttmmumos  uleeris :  the  highest  part,  footed  part,  as  Rueus  and  some  oUiers  un- 

trhead  of  the  sore.     Vitiwn:  the  malady,  derstand  it.    The  poet  advises,  as  soon  as 

or  disease.    Tegendo :  by  being  concealed,  you  discover,  by  the  signs  above  mentioned. 


*28  P.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 

Din  per  incautum  serpant  contagia  yalgm. 
Non  tarn  creber,  agens  hyemem,  ruit  aequore  tuibo;  47U 
471.  Qvim  p0itaipe-  Quam  multe  pecudtim  pestes :  nee  singula  morbi 
endam  t im/  miiltai  Corpora  corripiunt ;  sed  tota  aestiva  r^wntd, 

Spemque,  gregemque  simu),  eunctamque  ab  origine  gen 
474.  Tom  iUe  waat  Tam  aciat,  aerias  Alpes  et  Norica  si  quis  [tern 

hoe  ate  verum,  siqmi  eh-  q^^^^^^  j^  tumulis,  et  lapidis  arva  Tima?].  476 

am  nunc  quoque  tantd  J^""'""  "*  lumuiw,  o*  *a|/mw  €«»«  xiu»ti, 
port  videai  aeriaa  Alpet,  Nunc  quoque  pdst  tafito  videat,  desertaque  regna 
et  Norica  castella  in  tu-  Pastorum,  et  longe  saHus  lateque  vacantes. 
mulis,  et  anra  iapidk      Hie  quondam  morbo  coli  miseranda  coorta  est 
Timavi,  dewtaque^reg-  Tempestas,  totoque  autumni  incanduit  SBStu, 
na  pastorum,  et  b    na    g^  genus  omne  neci  pecudum  dedit,  omne  ferarum,   480 
Comipitque  lacus,  infocit  pabula  tabo. 
Nee  via  mortis  erat  simplex :  sed  ubi  ignea  venis 
Omnibus  acta  sitis  miseros  adduxerat  artus ; 
Rursus  abundabat  fluidus  liquor ;  omniaque  in  se 
Ossa  minutatim  morbo  collapsa  trahebat  486 

Scpe  in  honore  Dedm  medio  stans  hostia  ad  aram,  * 
Lanea  dum  nivel  circumdatur  infula  vitti. 
Inter  cunctantes  cecidit  moribunda  ministros. 
489.  Aut  ai  eacerdoa  Aut  si  quam  ferro  mactaverat  ante  sacerdoe ; 
macuverat  qaam  *«*- Inde  neque  impositis  awlent  altaria  fibris,  490 

^rfcra/'^de"  ^ec  responsa  potest  consultus  reddere  vates: 

492.  Snpponti  mm-  ^^  ^^  suppnositi  tinguntur  sanguine  cultri, 
6iit  yix  tingQntnr  Summaque  jejunal  sanie  infuscatur  arena. 

Hinc  laetis  vituli  vulgd  moriuntur  in  heiins, 
.  Et  dulces  animas  plena  ad  prsBsepia  reddunt  496 

f.i??  1#  ;.I!lrJJI??^^"  ffinc  canibus  blandis  rabies  venit:  et  quatit  effroe 
onim,  aique  herbe,  la-  Tussis  anhela  sues^  ac  faucibus  angit  obesis. 
bitur  Labitur  Welix  studiorum,  atque  immcmor  herbae 

NOTES, 

that  any  one  of  jour  sheep  is  diseased,  to  485.  TVakebat  omnia :  and  drew  ail  the 

take  away  the  faulty  animal :  kill  it  forth-  bones,  wasted,  or  consumed,  little  by  little, 

with,  that  the  contagion  may  not  spread  by  the  disease,  into  itself.    Conoertebai  in 

among  the  unwair  flock.    This  is  the  sense  te,  says  Runus. 

of  Davidson  and  Valpy.  437.  Infula,    This  was  a  broad  wreath, 

474.  JToriea:  an  adj.  from  Ameiim,  a  or  band,  made  of  wool,  and  bound  about  the 

country  of  Germany,  m  the  neighborhood  temples  of  the  victim;    but  not  covering 

of  the  Alps,  but  beyond  thom  with  regard  the  whole  head :  from  it  hung  the  vUia,  or 

to  Italy.  fillet 

Timavi:  Timavus,  a  small  river  in  the  ^   j^,^^     ^   ^^^ 

Venetian  territory,  called  lapidis  (Japidian)  -r  wn#  .  ui«  uvw. 

from  Tapidety  an  ancient  people,  who  in-  492.  Si^ow/t;  applied  to  Uie  oarcass, 

habited  that  part  of  it,  through  which  the  ^  "«"• 

Timavut  flowed.  493.  JMuna  tame :  with  the  meajpre  gore. 

476.  Regna :  possessions.  In  these  diseases,  the  blood  was  wasted,  or 

479.  Miteranda  tempettat:  a  direful  pes-  converted  into  a  thin  meagre  flt'd,  which 

tilonce  arose.  the  poet  calls  Jluidut  Hquor.     Thia  per- 

JEttu :  heat.    Incanduit :   raged  during  vaded  the  body  so  thoroufrhly,  that  it  even 

the  whole  heat  of  autumn.  converted  the  marrow,  and  life  of  the  Vones, 

481.  7\i6o:  with  a  poisonous  quality.  into  itself. 

Lacut:  in  the  sense  of  o^uom.  496.  Rabiet:  madness. 

482.  Xee  via  mortit :  nor  was  the  manner  497.  Anhela  tuttit:  a  wheeling  cough 
of  thoir  death  simple  and  common.    It  was  shakes  the  diseased  swine, 
complicated,  and  attended  with  afllscting  Obetit:    a  disease  sometlung   like    the 
drcumstances.  quinsy. 

SiHt:  properly  thirst.    By  meton.        498.  Studiorum:  of  his  exercises — tkoee 
causing  it.  Ignea  titit :  the  raging    races  in  which  he  bore  oflT  the  palm  of  vic- 

toiy. 


OEORGICA.    UB.  UL 


1» 


lector  equus ;  fontesqne  a^ertitur,  et  pede  temm 

Orebra  ferit :  demisse  aures :  incertus  ibidem  500 

Sodoif;  et  ille  qiudem  morituris  frigidus :  aret 

Pellis,  et  ad  tactuin  tractanti  dura  resistit. 

Hec  ante  exitium  primis  dant  signa  diebus : 

8m  in  processa  coopit  crudescere  morbus. 

Turn  ver6  ardentes  oculi,  atque  attractus  ab  alto        605 

Spiritus  interdum  gemitu  gravis :  imaque  longo 

Ilia  singultu  tendunt :  it  naribus  ater 

Sanguis,  et  obsessas  fauces  premit  aspera  lingua. 

Profiiit  inserto  latices  infundere  coinu 

Len»os :  ea  visa  salus  moriontibus  una.  510 

Mox  erat  hoc  ipsum  exitio :  funisque  refecti 

Ardebant :  ipsique  sues,  jam  morte  sub  8Bgr&, 

iDI  meliora  pii&,  erroremque  hostibus  iUum) 
>isci8sos  nudis  laniabant  dentibus  artus. 
Ecce  autem  duro  fumabs  sub  vomere  taurus  515 

Concidit,  et  mixtum  spumis  vomit  ore  cruorem, 
Extremosque  ciet  gemitus :  it  tristis  arator, 
Mcereutem  abjungens  fratem&^orte  juvencum, 
Atque  opere  in  medio  defixa  relinquit  aratra. 
Non  umbre  altorum  nemorum,  non  mollia  possunt    520 
Prata  movere  animum,  non,  qui  per  saxa  volutuB 
Purior  electro  campum  petit,  amnis :  at  ima 
Solvuntur  latera,  atque  oculos  stupor  urget  inertes. 
Ad  terramque  fluit  devexo  pondere  cervix. 
Quid  labor,  aut  bene&cta  juvant  ?  quid  vomere  terras 
InvertisBe  graves  ?  atqui  non  Massica  Bacclii  528 

Munera,  non  illis  epulas  nocuere  rep6stflB : 
Frondibus  et  victu  pascuntur  simplicis  herbs : 
Pocula  sunt  fontes  iiquidi,  atque  exercita  cursu 
Flumina :  nee  somnos  abrumpit  cura  salubres.  5d0 

Tempore  non  alio,  dicunt,  regionibus  illis, 
Qiuesitas  ad  sacra  boves  Juiionis,  et  uiis 


501.  Et  ills  Muta^qai. 
dam  $ni  fUgidns  ik 
morituris 

504.  In  prooava  len- ' 
porit 


509.  PrimA  piofliit. 

511.  JUi  refeoti  ilk 
vino 

512.  Ipsiqae  jam  iiib 
Bgra  morte,  lanimbaat 
taos  artiu  ditcisMi 


525.  Quid  eoriMilabor, 
aut  benefacta  hemmi 
javanteM/  Quid/iiMtf 
eat  invertisM  gravof  ter« 
raa  vomere? 


NOTES. 


JitfeHg :  Unhappj — miserable,  after  all 
liiiiioble  deeds.  This  is  the  sense  of  Ruieas. 

500.  Ineerlut:  uncertain — the  cause  of 
vhich  was  unknown:  or,  various — fluctua- 
tinf— coming  on,  and  going  off,  by  turns. 

Crdnk :  here  used  adverbially ;  a  Qrodsm. 

606.  Spiriiut  atiraettu:  their  breath, 
4iawn  from  the  bottom  of  the  breast,  is 
nmetimes  heavy  (interrupted)  with  a  groan. 

SinguUu:  a  sob,  or  sobbing. 

508.  Ohiustu:  swollen— obstructed. 

510.  Lenmot  lalitet :  simply,  wine. 

Gsmtft  inserio :  a  horn  put  down  their 
tkroat,  through  which  the  wine  was  poured. 

513.  Dii  meiioray  &c.  May  the  gods 
pint  better  things  to  the  pious,  and  that 
tdaets',  or  destruouan  to  our  enemies. 

Hie  verb  reddani^  or  another  of  the  like 
import,  is  understood. 

Ct3L  Ima  laUra :  their  flanks  are  lank,  or 
iibbj.    Flaeeescuni^  saysHeyne. 


13 


iSAcper:  a  stupor,  or  death-like  appear- 
ance, rests  upon  their  heavy  eyes. 

525.  JwHoU:  Runus  says,  j»ron<fi2. 

5S6.  Mauka:  the  Maiaic  gifts  of  Bac- 
chus— ^wine. 

Mauiea:  an  adj.  from  Jtfattjeta,  a  moun- 
tain in  Campania,  famous  for  its  rich  wines. 

530.  JVee  evro,  kc.  Nor  does  care  inter- 
rupt their  healthfUl  slumbers. 

The  whole  account  of  this  &tal  murrain 
is  one  of  Virgil's  fij^est  pieces.  But  from  the 
515th  line,  Ecet  mutem^  &o.  it  is  extremely 
tender,  and  inimitable  in  beauty ;  and  par- 
ticularly the  last  six  lines,  lliey  were  so 
much  admired  by  Scaliger,  that  he  dedsNi^ 
he  had  rather  have  been  the  author  of 
them,  than  to  have  had  the  favor  of  CrOMOi^ 
or  Cyrus. 

53S.  Quofi/iif :  sought  aftet^ winHd, 


130  P.  VULGILU  MARONIS 

53S.  Cnrrni  ^  doc-  Imparibus  ductofl  alta  ad  donaria  eumii. 
^^^^^^vLx        •  1-  ^^^  ^^^  rastris  terram  limantur,  et  ipai 

Mi^^i^  ^grtMlB  UnguibuB  infodiunt  froges,  monteoque  per  altos        *  686 
wpt  nmui  Contenta  cervice  trabunt  stridentia  plauatra. 

Non  lupus  insidias  explorat  ovilia  cucum, 
Nee  gregibus  nocturnus  obambulat :  acrior  ilium 
Cure  domat.    Tisiidi  damae,  cervique  fugaces 
Nunc  interque  canes,  et  circum  tecta  ▼agantur.         640 
Jam  maris  immensi  prolem,  et  genus  omne  natantdm, 
Litore  in  eztremo,  ceu  naufraga  corpora,  fluctus 
Proluit :  insolitte  fugiunt  in  flumina  phocsB. 
Interit  et  curvis  firustra  defensa  latebria 
Vipera,  et  attoniti,  squamis  astantibus,  hydri.  645 

Ipsis  est  aer  avibus  non  aequus,  et  ills 
PraBcipitcs  altl  vitam  suB  nube  relinquunt 
Praeterea,  nee  jam  mutari  pabula  referti 
549.Maguitiiiiierf{etfUB  Qusesitaeque  nocent  artes :  cess^re  magistri, 
\oMere  mederu  Phillyrides  Chiron,  Amythaoniusque  Melampus.         660 

SsBvit  et  in  lucem  Stygiis  emissa  tenebris 
552.  Ant^fe  Pallida  Tisiphone :  morbos  agit  ante  metumque, 

Inque  dies  avidum  surgens  caput  ahius  efferC. 
Balatu  pecorum,  et  crebris  mugitibus,  amnes, 
Arentesque  sonant  ripe,  collesque  supini.  665 

Jamque  catervatim  dat  stragem,  atque  aggeret  ipsis 
In  stabulis  turpi  dilapsa  cackvere  tabo : 
558.  Doneo  Agricolm  Donee  humo  tegere,  ac  foveis  abscondere  discant. 
difcant  tegere  Otahnmo  Nam  neque  eret  coriis  usus :  nee  viscere  quisquam 

561  Nee  poMont  qui-  ^^^  *"^^^  abolere  potest,  aut  vineere  flamm&.  660 

dem  tondere  v^ra,  pel  Nee  tondere  quidera  morbo  illuviequc  peresa 
resa  Vellera,  nee  tolas  possunt  attingere  putres. 

NOTES. 

533.  Urit  fmparibut:  by  buffaloea,  une-  551.  Sii/giit  *  an  adj.  from  5fyr,  a  river  of 

qaally  matchecl.    Duetoi :  drawn.    Riman'  Arcadia,  vmoto  water  waa  so  cold  and  poi- 

itw:  break  op,  or  till.  sonous,  that  it  proved  fatal  to  all  who  drank 

636.  CofUenta  eervict :  with  their  strained  »^    This,  together  with  the  circurnstance  of 

neck,  they  draw,  &c  its  disappearing  under  the  earth,  led  the  poeU 

537.  Explorat:   mediUtes,    or    designs.  tofeignittobeariverofheU,  around  which, 

Jtf^^^ft^^^TR                               ^^  they  say,  it  flowed  nme  times.    It  wa^  held 

.weowcuwr,  w/b  ^uwu..  ^  ^^j^  veneraUon  by  the  gods,  that  they 

541.  Jamfiuetua:  now  the  waves  wash  ugually  swore  by  it;  and  if  they  violated 

up  the  race  of  the  boundless,  &c.  their  oath  at  any  time,  they  were  to  be  de- 

Such  was  the  extent,  and  degree  of  the  pHved  of  their  divinity  for  100  yean, 

infection  of  the  air,  that  it  reached  even  to  553,  /„  ^i„ ..  daily— every  day. 

the  scaly  tribes.     But  AristoUe  observes,  555.  SupinieoUes:  slopmg  hills, 

that  mfocUous  diseases  never  reach  to,  or  555.  jamque  dat:    and  now  she   (Tisi 

invade,  fishes,  phone)  deals  destruction  by  herds,  &c 

Aa/an/tlm:  a  pres.  part  of  the  verb  no/o,  557.  Dilapsa:  wasted,  or  consumed.     ' 

taken  as  a  sub.  of  fishes.  559.  J^ee  quiiqiunn:  nor  could  any  one 

543.  ImoHiiB:  unusual — contrary  to  their  cleanse  it  with  water,  or  purify  it  by  fire— 

custom.                             •  conquer,  or  overcome  the  iufection  by  fire. 

550.  Chiron.    He  was  the  son  of  Saturn  FUeera :  the  flesh  in  general ;  all  that  is 

and  Phillyra.    It  is  said  he  taught  iEscu-  under  the  skin, 

lapius  in  physic,  Hercules  in  astronomy,  and  560.  Undu :  in  the  lense  of  aqua, 

Ai^Ulea  in  music.  562.  Puiret  tehu :  tne  putrid,  or  infectious 

r  the  son  of  Amythaon  and  Do-  cloth— the  cloth  made  of  the  filthy  and  cor- 

were  both  famous  physicians :  rupted  wool, 

the  masters  of  medicine  in  Teiat :  the  web,  put  by  synec.  for  the  whole 
cloth. 


GEOROICA.    UB.  HI. 


131 


Yer&m  edam  innMs  ai  qma  tent&rat  amictus ; 
Aidmites  papule,  atque  immundus  olentia  sudor 
Membra  sequebatur ;  nee  longo  deinde  moranti 
Tenure,  contactoa  artus  sacer  ignis  edebat. 


535 


565.  Deinde  iiotr  ig- 
nis edebat  oontaotoe  w^ 
tas  ilU  mormnti  dmiiUn 
eot  amieiui  il  «e«  aec 
longo  tempore. 


NOTES. 


564.  ArdtnUtpapuim:  red,  fieiy  pimples, 
3r  blains. 

565.  Setpubaiw:  spread  oyer  the  noi- 
some body. 

566.  SticttignU:  the  eiysiiMlas,  or  St 
Anthony's  fire.  It  consumed  those  parts  of 
the  body  with  which  the  garments  (omic/ia) 
came  in  contact. 


The  meaning  of  these  last  six  lines  ap- 
pears to  be  this:  That  the  people  were 
forced  at  lencrth  to  abstun  from  shearing 
the  inftcted  neeces;  or  touching  the  wool ; 
or  erer  wearing  an/  garments,  when  made 
of  it:  because  those,  who  had  done  so,  had 
been  great  sufferers  thereby. 


QUESTIONS. 


What  is  the  subject  of  this  book  ? 

How  does  the  poet  commence  ? 

Why  does  he  first  invoke  Pales? 

How  was  she  worshipped  f 

What  were  her  festivaUi  called  ? 

After  finishing  the  main  subject,  does  he 
add  any  thing  by  way  of  episode  ? 

What  number  of  episodes  has  he  added  > 

What  are  the  subjects  of  these  episodes  ? 

What  is  the  general  character  of  them  ? 

Hay  they  be  reckoned  among  the  finest 
parts  of  the  Georgics  ? 

How  does  the  book  conclude  ? 

Who  was  Hippodame  ^ 

What  is  said  of  (Enomaus  i 

Who  was  his  daughter? 

Who  wasPelops? 

And  what  is  said  of  his  finther' 

In  what  ^ear  of  the  world  were  the  Oiym- 
picrames  mstituted  ? 

now  often  were  they  celebrated  ? 

Did  thi^  form  an  important  era  in  the 
Grecian  history  ? 

What  other  fames  were  there  in  Greece  ? 

In  honor  of  whom  were  the  Nemeaa  games 
tB«titnted? 

And  to  conmiemorate  what  event  ? 

In  honor  of  whom  were  the  Pythiam 
ftmes  instituted  ? 
And  ta commemorate  what  event? 

Who  institoted  the  Isthmean  games? 


Where  were  thev  celebrated  ? 

And  in  honor  of  whom  ? 

Who  was  Tithonus  ? 

How  long  did  he  live  before  Augustus  ? 

In  what  sense  do  Servius  and  Eustathius 
consider  the  word  Tilhonut^t  as  used  by  the 
poet  in  reference  to  Augustus  ? 

Who  were  the  Lapitha)  ? 

What  are  they  said  to  have  done  ? 

What  was  the  name  c^  their  prindpal  city  ? 

Can  you  mention  any  nation  that  began 
the  day  at  the  rising  of  the  sun  ? 

How  did  they  divide  the  day? 

How  did  they  divide  the  night  ? 

YfhMX  effect  would  this  have  upon  the 
lenstii  of  their  hours  ^ 

When  do  modem  nations  begin  the  day  ? 

When  does  the  nautical  day  commence  f 

Who,  probably,  were  the  harta  ? 

Over  what  did  they  preside? 

For  what  is  the  word  Laret  taken  by 
ineton.  ? 

What  was  the  usual  weight  which  the 
Roman  soldier  carried  on  his  inarch  ? 

Of  what  did  it  consist  ? 

What  were  all  those  nations  called  by  the 
Romaas  that  inhabited  the  northern  part  of 
Europe  and  Asia?  ' 

Was  there  any  particular  part  of  this 
book  much  admired  by  SeaHger? 

What  part  was  that? 


lilBER  QUARTUS. 


Tail  Book  tiMtf  of  the  eultura  of  beai.  Aflarpropooinprthoiobjoct,  the  pott  aliowttbo 
proper  statioiie  for  iiUdiif  their  hives ;  and  haying  noticed  eome  perticolen  reqpeetiBf 
the  manmgement  of  the  twenne,  kc  he  digroMes  into  a  noble  deaeriplion  oT  a  battle 
between  two  diicordant  kingi.  He  then  prooeede  to  consider  their  diflbrent  kinds  tad 
qnalities,  the  nature  and  form  of  their  gorernment,  and  the  diseases,  which  often  rafs 
among  them— together  with  the  proper  remedies  for  each ;  and  conehides  with  the  stmy 
of  Ansteos'  rscoTerr  of  his  bees,  slier  his  swarms  were  lost,  and  of  Orphens'  descent 
into  hell  after  his  wife  Enrydice.  This  episode  runs  through  277  lines,  and  ie  ene  of 
the  finest  pieces  of  heathen  poetry. 

PROTINUS  aerii  pellis  cceleBtia  dona 
3.  Hane  partem  Gee-  Exequar :  banc  etiam,  Maecenas,  aspice  partem. 
gieontm.    Dicam  spee-  Admiranda  tibi  levium  spectacula  rerum, 
^^da  tibT  **"""    '  Magnanimosque  duces,  totiusque  ordme  gentis 
Mores,  et  stadia,  et  populos,  et  prslia  dicam. 
6.  nu  eii  hhm  in  te-  In  tenui  labor ;  at  tenuis  non  gloria :  si  quern         ' 
°1.%il«TaNu«iiiEs^^T^*.^?^  ^J**"*^  audi^ue  vocatus  ApoUo. 
nunt    qoem  jcr^lsr»i  ^  Pnncipio,  sedes  apibus  statioque  petenda, 
ere^ti*  id  Quo  neque  nl  yentis  aditus  (nam  pabula  vena 

Ferre  domum  prohibent)  neque  ores  hoDdique  petulci 
10.   Prohibent   apu  Floribus  insultent ;  aut  errans  bucula  campo 
ferre  domum  Decutiat  rorem,  et  surgentes  atterat  heibas. 

Icn^  ^"^  ^^"^  ®^  P^^^  squalentia  terga  lacerti 

Pinguibus  a  stabulis ;  meropesque,  aliasque  volucres, 

NOTES. 

1.  AtrH:  an  ad).  f>om  det.  Honey  is  stands  by  laoa^  propitious,  or  favorable; 
here  called  aerial,  because  it  was  thought  to  Heyne  seems  to  be  of  the  same  opinioir. 
come  from  the  dew,  which  feQ  from  tho  air  Oellius  and  Wakefield  take  it  with  Rusbos, 
upon  the  flowers,  whence  the  bees  collected  to  mean  adverse.  When  words  are  indefi- 
it.  For  the  same  reason  the  poet  uses  the  nite,  or  are  used  in  opposite  senses,  we  can 
epithet  etUestta,  hardly  expect  unanimity  among  commenta- 

2.  ExeqyMT :  in  the  sense  of  deieriftam.  tors.    If  the  adverse  deities  should  not  in 

6.  Tenui :  on  a  low  subject  Re  is  terfere  lo  prevent  him,  and  ApoUo  diould 
understood.  The  consideration  of  bees  may  come  to  his  aid,  the  poet  promises  to  eze- 
be  considered  low,  or  inferior  to  the  subjects  cute  a  work,  worthy  of  his  &iend  and  pa 
treated  of  in  the  preceding  books.  If,  now-  tron,  even  upon  the  humble  snbjeet  of  th% 
ever,  the  fiirmer  attend  properly  to  them,  he  bee. 

will  find  them  very  profitable  ;  and  their  go-  "  g.  Prineipio  :  in  the  sense  o^prim^.  Se- 
vemment  and  polity  will  sJbrd  to  the  phi-  ^.  The  poet  proceeds  to  mention  the  pro- 
losopher  and  pobtician  much  useful  mstruc-  per  places  for  the  hives,  and  the  form  and 
tion     This  is  what  we  are  to  understand  by    faghion  of  constructing  them. 

il.e  words,  e/gtoria  non  fcnuif.  11.  /n«Z/en/.- bruise-frisk  about  upon, 

7.  Litvmnwmna.  Loptct  is  used  both  m  ^  ^  */»«wcw.  uruiw?  uMam  auvu»  u|ivur 
a  good  and  a  bad  sense.   Rusus  interprets  it  nowers. 

by  tuhtena.    By  the  deities,  here  called  ad-  13-  ^t««-  in  the  sense  of  maeuloti. 

verse,  or  inauspicious,  we  are  probably  to  14.  Mewpu.    These  were  a  species  of 

understand  the  infernal  deities,  Pluto^  the  bird  that  fed  upon  beeait  hence  called  th* 

Furies,  kc,  who  were  thought  to  be  op-  bee-eater.    Thev  were  about  the  riie  of  our 

posed  to  the  welfare  of  men.    Valpy  under-  blackbird,  but  of  various  colors. 


6£0RGICA.    LIB.  IV. 


ISS 


Et  mambus  Psocne  pectus  sgnata  cnientiB. 
Omnia  nam  late  vastant,  ipsasque  voIanteB 
Ore  feruntr  dulcem  nidis  immitibus  escam. 
At  liquidi  fontes,  et  stagna  virentia  musco 
Adsint,  et  tenuis,  fugiens  per  gramina,  rivus  : 
Palroaque  vestibulum,  aut  ingens  oleaster  inumbret. 
Ut^  c5m  prima  novi  ducent  examina  reges 
Vere  suo,  ludetque  favis  emissa  juventiis ; 
Vicina  invitet  decedere  ripa  catori^ 
Obviaque  hospitiis  teneat  firondentibus  arbos. 

In  medium,  seu  stabit  iners,  seu  profluet  |iumor, 
Transversas  salices  et  grandia  conjice  saxa : 
Pontibus  ut  crebris  possint  consistere,  et  alas 
Pandere  ad  8ps*ivum  Solem  ;  si  fortd  morantes 
Sparserit,  aut  prseceps  Neptuno  immerserit  Eurus. 
Hcc  circum  casiac  virides  et  olentia  latd 
Serpylla,  et  graviter  spirantis  copia  thymbne 
Floreat :  irriguumque  bibant  violaria  fontem. 

Ipsa  autem,  seu  cortlcibus  tibi  suta  cavatis, 
Seu  lento  fuerint  alvearia  viminc  texta, 
Angustos  habeant  aditus ;  nam  frigore  mella 
Cogit  hyems,  eademque  calor  liquefacta  remittit : 
Utraque  vis  apibus  pariter  metuenda :  neque  illas 
Nequicquam  in  tectis  certatim  tenuia  ceri 
Spiramenta  linunt,  fucoque  et  floribus  oras 


15     15.    Procne   rigntta 
quoad  pectot  ementM 
aianilmi,  aktini  ab  tit, 
16.  IpsMque  €qta 


20 


25     25.    Conjica 

transyenaf  et  granida 

■az&in  medium  Atimo- 

rem,  tea 
27.  Connfltere  tn  iti 

tanqttam  poDtibui 
30     30.    CircdmhflBcloca 

▼iridee 


33.    Autem  alveana 
ipsa,  seu  auta  tirU  tibi  i 
35  caFatii  cortidbut,  len 


37.  Neque  ills  nequic- 
quam linunt  tenuia  spi- 
ramenta in  teotk  oeil 


NOTES 


15.  Pro0U.  By  Proene^  ot  Progne^  is 
here  meant  the  swallow,  which  has  some 
red  feathers  on  its  oreast.  For  the  story  of 
Prome^  see  Ed.  ti.  78. 

17.  Duieem  escam  as  a  sweet  morsel  for 
their  merciless  young.  JVWtj;  the  nests; 
bj  meton.  for  tbo  young  ones  in  them. 

18.  Liquidi :  in  the  sense  oTpuri,  Firm- 
iia  tnuico:  either  the  banks  of  these  ponds, 
or  pools  skirted  with  green  moss,  or  the  sur- 
&ee  of  them  covered  with  it 

19.  Fugient :  in  the  sense  o^fluem, 

21.  JVova  txamina:  the  new  swarms. 

22.  EmUta :  in  the  sense  ofegressa.  The 
tpnag  abounds  in  flowers  more  than  any 
Mison  of  the  year;  honey  is  collected  in 
greater  abundance,  and  the  bees  are  then 
most  diligent.  In  Uiis  sense,  the  spring  mapr 
emphatically  be  called  theirs :  tuo  veity  their 
oirn  spring. 

S4.  Olmia :  in  the  sense  of  adversa  *  op- 
posite, or  in  front  of  them.  Ttneat  *  in  the 
NDie  of  oeeipiaL 

25.  Hvmor:  in  the  sense  of  aqua. 

26.  CoTMte^  Sco*  These  willows  and  rocka 
were  to  be  east  into  the  water,  whether 
niming  or  stagnant,  that  the  bees  might 
nst  upon  them:  if,  by  any  means,  they  fell 
into  it,  that  they  might  creep  upon  them, 
•ipand  their  wings  to  the  warm  sun,  and 
diy  tbemselyes. 

29.  Neptuno :  in  the  sense  of  aqtui.  See 
Geor.  i.  14. 


13' 


30.  Catia.  Some  take  the  catia  to  be  the 
same  with  the  rosemary;  but  Columella, 
speaking  of  the  plants  that  should  grow 
aibout  an  apiary,  mentions  casia  and  rose- 
mary aa  two  different  plants, 

31.  SerpjfUa.  There  were  two  kinds  of 
this  plant ;  one  of  the  gardens,  and  the  other 
wild.  It  is  a  strong-scented  herb,  and  re- 
sembles thyme.  It  is  proper  to  be  planted 
near  bees,  and  is  usually  called  wild-thyme. 
TTtywtbrm:  the  herb  savory.  SpiranHt:  in 
the  sense  of  oUniit.  It  was  a  strong-scent- 
ed herb. 

32.  Fioiaria:  beds  of  violets — ^places 
sown  or  planted  with  the  violet 

33.  Suta:  inthesenseofeos^MM/a.  Cor- 
Heibut.  The  bark  of  the  cork-tree  it  called 
cer/ex,  by  way  of  eminence. 

34.  ImUo  Hmme:  of  limber  osier,  or 
wicker. 

36.  Cogit:  thickens.  IUmittit:,m  the 
sense  oS  ftddiL 

37.  VU:  force— vioUmee;  the  excess  of 
heat  or  cold. 

38.  TutU:  in  their  hives.  Certatim:  in 
the  sense  of  diHgenUr, 

39.  Fueo,  iZeut  was  properly  a  kind  of 
marine  weed,  resembling  lettuce.  It  waa 
anciently  used  in  djring;  used  also  by  wo- 
men as  a  kind  of  paint  for  the  face.  Hence 
all  kinds  of  daubing  obtained  the  name  of 
Jueut:  not  with  the  flowers  (Jtoribus)  them* 
selves,  but  rather  with  the  substance  e»- 


1S4 


P.  VIROIUI  MARONIS 


Explent :  coUectuinque  hsec  ipsa  ad  munera  gluten     40 
£t  Yiaco  et  PhrygiaB  senrant  pice  lentius  Ids. 
S»pe  etiam  effoasis  (si  vera  est  fama)  latebris 
Sid>  terr&  fovjlie  larem ;  penitusque  reperta 
Pumieibusque  cavis,  ezeneque  arlKiris  antro. 
46.  Taaeii  to  et  cbw  Tu  tamen  et  levi  rimosa  eubilia  limo 

eiim  wm  rimoM  cafaic  Unge  ibyeos  eircum,  ot  raraa  superinjiee  frondea. 

lia  len  limo.  ^^^  propiug  teetis  taxum  sine,  neve  rubentes 

48.  Nea  erode  ofoeofMi  Ure  loco  cancroa :  alts  neu  erode  paludi : 

49.  Oiavie  odor  ccnii  Aut  ubi  odor  coeni  gravis,  aut  ubi  coneava  pulstt 
tiU  aut  s^xa  sonant,  vocisque  offensa  resultat  imago. 

Quod  superest,  ubi  pulsam  hyemem  Sol  aureus  egit 
Sub  terras,  ccelumque  cstivft  luce  rechuot ; 
lUsB  continu6  saltus  syhasque  pmragrani, 
Purpureosque  metunt  flores,  el  flumina  libant 
56.  Ifine  iilm  Imim^  Sununa  leves.     Hinc  nescio  qui  dulcedine  leta, 
needo  qui  dalcedine      Progeniem  nidosque  fbvent :  kme  arte  recentea 
Excudunt  ceras,  et  mella  t^iacia  fingunt 
Hinc  ubi  jam  emiflBum  caveis  ad  sidera  coeli 
Nare  per  flsstatem  liquidam  suspezeris  agmeift, 


45 


5U 


55 


NOTES. 


traoted  firom  them,  by  meton.  Ortu:  tbe 
margin,  or  edge,  of  their  hivei.  Valpy  takes 
fueo  eiJUribut,  by  Hendiadia,  for  Aico^bree. 

40.  M  kmt  ipia  mimera :  in  tae  feme  of 
od  Aof  uMOf  iimt. 

41.  Zmltiu;  aifadj.  of  the  com.  deg.  (of 
lenhu)  agreebg  with  ghtim:  tougher  than, 
ice. 

43.  Stme  etiam  fvohrt :  they  have  even 
cherished  Uieir  families  in  caverns  dug  nn- 
der  the  earth.  Several  manuscripts  nave 
fMrt^  but  ftnh^  is  the  best.  Ruabus  has 
fidhn.  He  interprets  the  passage  thus: 
aperusnm/  sifri  dummm  tub  terra.  But  it  is 
not  necessary  to  suppose  that  the  bees  dug 
these  caves  or  ceUs  for  themselves,  any  more 
than  that  they  prepared  their  .cells  in  the 
pumice  stone,  or  cavities  in  the  trees,  for 
their  reception.  Davidson,  Heyne,  and 
Heinsius,  read  fivire.  Larem.  See  Geor. 
iii.  344.  Peniiut:  in  the  sense  of  proftmdi, 

45.  CubUia:  in  the  sense  of  ahearia. 
Vnge:  smear,  or  plaster  all  around.  Fo- 
vent:  cherishing — ^keeping  them  warm. 

48.  Cantrot.  Crabs  and  lobsters,  it  is 
well  known,  i^  boiling,  pass  from  a  dark  or 
brown,  to  a  red  color.  Hence  the  epithet 
rubentei.  Ma  pahtdu  The  poet  advises 
not  to  place  the  hives  near  marshy  or  fbnny 
places,  which  afford  no  stones  or  bridges,  on 
whksh  the  bees  may  rest,  if  occasion  diould 


49.  OravU:  stinking.  Puliu:  by  the 
stroke  of  the  voice.- 

fiO.  Imago  vpctf :  the  image  of  the  voice 
being  struck,  rebonnds;  i.  e.  where  an  echo 
is  heard.  Thisisalways  the  case  when  the 
pttlses  or  waves  of  air,  pat  in  motion  by  i 


stroke  or  concnssioo,  meet  with  anpbstaele, 
and  are  reflected,  or  turned  back^  so  as  to 
make  an  impresnon  on  the  ear.  This  the 
poet  calls  the  image  of  the  voke. 

61.  Quod  tvpeteMl,  The  poet  now  pro- 
ceeds to  speak  of  the  food,  the  swarmiog, 
and  the  battles  of  the  bees;  and  to  give  cU 
rections  how  to  appease  the  fVii7  of  their 
contests,  and  bring  them  back  to  the  hive. 

52.  Sub  ierrat:  under  the  earth— to  the 
southern  pole.  This  is  a  beautifhl  circum- 
locution to  express  the  return  of  summer. 
The  seasons  are  opposite,  on  the  opposite 
sides  of  the  equator,  beyond  the  tropics. 
When  it  is  summer  on  the  north,  it  is  wintsr 
on  the  south,  and  vice  versd.  This  is  occa- 
sioned by  the  motion  of  the  earth  in  its 
orbit,  making  an  angle  with  the  equator  of 
23^28'. 

54.  Purpureoe.  The  poet  fVeqnently  uses 
purple  for  any  gay  color.  Meiuni  :  in  the 
sense  of  earpunt. 

55.  Levei  libani:  and  lightly  taste  or  sip. 
Dulcedine :  in  the  sense  of  dduiaHone. 

56.  Fovent :  cherish — grow  fond  of.  JVt- 
dot:  either  the  apartments  formed  in  the 
hive  for  the  purpose  of  depositing  their 
young,  or  simply,  the  hives  themselves. 

57.  Exeuduni .  they  form  the  flesh  or  new 
made  wax.  This  is  a  metaphor  taken  from 
the  smith,  who  Is  said  (exeudere)  to  strike, 
or  hammer  out  the  instmment  or  iron  which 
he  forms.  The  boee  are  here  eompared  in 
their  labors  to  the  Cyclops,  laboring  at  the 
anvil. 

59.  Sutpeserit  agmen  emuttm^:  when  now 
vou  shall  see  the  swarm  issuing  from  the 
hives,  &c*    /fare:  in  the  senet  of  vokn. 


OEOROICA     LIB.  IT. 


196 


OfaseumiiqiM  tnU  vonto  nurabere  nobeni , 
Contttmplator.:  aquas  dnloes  et  frondea  semper 
Tecta  petunt :  hue  tu  jussos  asperge  sapores, 
Trita  melnpiijlla,  et  cermthn  ignoMle  gramen : 
Tinnitiuque  cie,  et  IVfatiis  quate  cymMa  eiicdm. 
Ipsie  coDsident  medicatis  sedibos :  ipse 
Intima  more  sao  sese  in  cunabula  condent. 

Sin  autem  ad  pugnam  exierint  (nam  saepe  doobua 
Regibus  incessit  magno  discoidia  motu) 
Continudque  animos  vulgi,  et  trejndantia  bello 
Corda  licet  longe  pnesciscere :  namque  morantes 
Martius  iOe  sris  raoci  oanor  increpat,  et  vox 
Auditur  fractos  sonitns  imitata  tubarum. 
Tum  trepide  inter  se  coeunt,  pennisque  comscant) 
Spiculaque  ezacuunt  rostris,  aptantque  lacertos, 
Et  circa  regem  atque  ipsa  a.d  pretoria  densae 
Miscentur,  magmsque  Tocant,  clamoribus  hostem. 
Ergd,  ubi  ver  nactie  sudum,  camposque  patentes, 
Enmipunt  portis :  concurritur :  asthere  in  aho 
Fit  sonit%B :  magnum  mixtae  glomerantur  in  orbem, 
Pnecipitesque  cadunt:  non  densior  aere  grando. 
Nee  de  concuss^  tantum  pluit  ilice  glandis. 
Ipsi  per  medias  acies,  insignibus  alis, 
Ingentes  animos  angusto  in  pectore  versant : 
Usque  aded  obnizi  non  cedere,  dum  gravis,  aut  bos, 


eo 


66 


61.nMdmtaeta,iik 
64.  lUtris  CSiMm 


69.  Contiaaft  lieet  iiU 
70  longi  jn-iib  ftwKiao&n 


76 1 


74.  LsMrtos  Mi  fug» 


77.  NaotB  iwU  ver 
sadmn,  a^rtoiqae  cam- 
pofl  patentee 


80 


at  R^ei  ipsi  9olaniei 
per  mediae 


NOTES, 


60.  TVahi:  in  the  eenae  of /em.    ObseU'  ' 
rmm:  tiduk  cloud  of  beee. 

63.  JHehnkyUa:  balm-gentle.  It  b  an 
herb,  of  wnidi  beee  are  very  fond.  It  ie 
thought  to  be  the  same  that  was  sometimes 
eaUed  apiaUrum  by  the  Romans.  Cerinthtt : 
the  honey-suckle.  The  poet  caUs  it  ignohilt 
fniiR«iiv  because  it  was  common.  It  abounds 
m  a  sweet  juice,  like  honey. 

64.  Cie  HnnUui :  make,  or  excite  a  ring- 
ing. The  eilbct  of  the  sound  of  brass  upon 
the  swarm  b  very  great.  It  is  the  most 
eflbetual  means  to  stop  them  in  their  flight, 
and  coUect  them  into  the  hive.  Some  hare 
attributed  this  to  fear,  others  to  pleasure. 
Bat.more  probably  it  confounds  the  sound 
of  their  queen,  or  leader ;  and  being  with- 
out command  or  direction,  they  fkU  or  set- 
tle upon  the  first  place  they  meet  Matria : 
Cybele  was  the  mother  of  the  god»— the 
sune  as  Rhea,  or  Ops.  At  her  sacrifices, 
cymbals  were  always  used. 

65.  Medicaiia  tedUnu:  prepared  seats,  or 


I  for  them  to  light  upon« 
CufuAula :  in  the  sense  of  reeeuui^ 
nH  ahetaria. 

68.  Incestii :  hath  seixed — inyaded.  No- 
thing can  be  more  liyely  or  animstod  than ' 
thb  description  of  a  battle  of  bees.  We 
here  find  the  ardor  of  the  warrior,  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet,  the  glittering  of  ar- 
aour,  the  shouts  of  the  solders,  the  bravery 
of  the  leaders,  and  all  the  rage  and  madness 
ef  batUe. 


69.  TVqndanHa:  eager— anxious. 

lO.^Preacitere :  inthesenseofjmBfSiiltre. 

71.  Canor:  in  the  sense  of  ffrgnAw,  vel 
tonituM.  Morania :  thoee  that  are  behind. 
Inerepat :  rouses — surges  on. 

73.  TVepida:  eager— hurrymg.  PermU: 
in  the  sense  of  alts. 

75.  Ipsa  pratoria.  In  the  Roman  camp, 
the  tont  of  the  commanding  officer  was  call- 
ed Prmtorium ;  hence,  by  meton.  put  for  the 
cells  of  the  royal  bees.  Derua  mueentur: 
they  are  crowded  thick. 

77.  Sudttmver:  a  clear  spring  day.  Ru- 
eus  says,  lerenum /empui.  Campoi  patmiet : 
the  fields  of  air  open— ^obstructed  by 
wind  or  clouds. 

78.  Coneurrihir:  in  the  sense  of  emeuT' 
runt, 

79.  Olomeraniur.  This  verb  hath  a'  re* 
flex  signification  here,  like  the  middle  voice 
of  the  Oreeks :  they  form  themselves  into 
a  great  circle.  Mixtm:  in  the  sense  of 
eommitia. 

81.  Phtii:  in  the  sense  of  eodt/.  Itisto 
be  joined  with  grando^  in  the  preceding 
line. 

82.  Imignihus  oHi:  with  distinguished 
wings— distinguished  from  the  rest  ij  iMt 
wings. 

83.  Fenani :  m  the  sense  of  ererecnl,  vel 
manifestant. 

84.  OMxi  tufue  ade6:  determined  all 
the  time  not  to  yield,  until  the  mighty  eon- 
queror  hath  forced  one  side  or  the  other,6to. 


IM 


P.  VIROILn  BIARONIS 


Aut  ho8)  vena  fligi  victor  dare  terga  aub^git  *  86 

Ili  motua  animoruin,  atque  haec  certamhia  tanta 
Pulveria  exigui  jactu  compressa  quieaceiii 
Verum  ubi  ductorea  acie  revocaveris  amboa : 
89.  Deda  earn  aeci,  Deterior  qui  visua,  eimi)  ne  prodigus  obsit, 
qui  Yimu  fuerii  deterior  Dede  neci :  melior  vacui  aine  regnet  in  auUL  90 

W.  Sine  v/  melior  reg-  ^^gy  ^j\i  maculia  auro  squalent^ua  ardens : 
^u"  ^*^*       Q^^  ^^  ^^*  genera)  hie  melior,  inaignb  et  ore, 

92.'  Genera  apvm :  hie  ^^  rudlis  clarus  aquamia :  ille  horridua  alter 
^  Desidii,  latamque  trahena  ingloriua  alvum. 

Ut  binsB  regum  &cies,  ita  corpora  plebis.  95 

Namque  alus  turpea  horrent,  ceu  pulvere  ab  alto 
Cum  venit,  et  terram  sicco  spuit  ore,  viator 
Aridua:  elucent  alias,  et  fulgore  coruscant, 
99.  Corpora  Itto  nmi  Ardentes  auro,  et  paribua  Hta  corpora  guttia. 

Hsec  potior  sobolea :  hinc  coeli  tempore  certo  100 

Dulcia  mella  premes ;  nee,  tantum  dukia,  quantiim 
Et  liquida,  et  durum  Baeehi  domitura  saporem. 

At  cum  incerta  volant  eoeloque  examina  ludunt, 
Contemnuntque  fiivos,  et  firigida.tecta  relinquunt^ 
Instabilea  animos  ludo  prohibebis  mani.  105 

106.  Neo  est  magnui  Nee  magnus  prohibere  labor:  tu  regibus  alaa 
labor  prohibere  ws         Eripe :  non  illis  quisquam  cunctantibua  altum 
Ire  iter,  aut  eastris  audebit  vellere  signa. 

NOTES. 


85.  ^ui  hot.  The  meataing  ii:  till  one 
tide  or  the  other  of  the  combatants  should 
yield.  The  repetition  of  the  aut  hot^  from 
the  end  of  the  preceding  line,  ST^vo  addi- 
tional energy.  The  figure  is  called  Anadir 
ptosis, 

87.  Comprtua :  m  the  sense  of  repressa. 
It  agrees  with  eertamina, 

89.  J^tprodigus  obsit:  lest  the  prodigal 
should  be  an  injury  to  the  rest,  either  by 
consuming  their  food  himself,  or  by  setting 
an  example  of  sloth  and  gluttony. 

90.  Aula :  in  the  sense  of  ahtari. 

91.  »^lter  eritarderu^  kc  The  poet  here 
mentions  the  different  kinds  of  beeo.  There 
are  more  particularly  two :  the  red,  which 
are  the  smaller  ones,  and  the  dark,  or  va- 
rious, which  are  the  larger.  The  red  ones 
are  the  best  SqualaUibus :  a  part  of  the 
verb  squaleo^C&omtquama:)  it  signifies  any 
thing  resembling  the  scales  of  fish,  or  ser- 
pents, in  roughness  or  shape.  It  also  signi- 
fies any  thing  filthy  or  unseemly,  in  any 
respect  whatever.  Ardens:  shining  with 
spots  rough  with  gold — ^resembling  the  form 
of  scales,  and  glittering  like  gold.  Rucus 
interprets  it  by  asperis. 

92.  Ore:  in  the  sense  oTfbrma. 

95.  Faciei:  in  the  sense  of /orme.  *The 
verb  sunt  is  to  be  supplied.  PleHs,  This 
is  the  reading  of  Heyne,  and  of  Valpy  after 
him.    The  common  reading  is  gentis. 

Jfamquc  aha :  for  the  one  look  fool, 


or  dirty,  as  when,  ftc.  Terr&m:  in  the 
sense  of  puherem. 

97.  Coruseant:  sparkle  with  brightness- 
gleaming  with  gold;  and  their  bodies  are 
covered  over  wiUi  equal  spots— spots,  equal 
in  size  and  proportion. 

100.  Solfoies:  in  the  sease  of  ffema.  Also 
eali :  in  the  sense  of  annL  Htnc  .*  from 
these  bees. 

102.  Liquida  :  in  the  sense  of  pura, 

103.  At  evan  volant.  Here  the  poet  pre- 
scribes the  means  of  preventing  the  bees 
from  deserting  their  hives* 

104.  Favos.  Virgil  uses  no  less  than 
eleven  different  words  to  express  the  hive : 
cunabula,  cubilia^  stabula^  prasepia^  caves, 
teeta^  atoeare^  favus^  domus^  sedes^  and  odes. 
For  this  diversity  of  style,  he  is  remarkable. 
By  this  means  he  avoided  a  disagreeable  re- 
petition. Frigida.  This  Servius  explains 
by  empty,  or  inactive,  in  opposition  to  what 
is  afterward  said  of  their  activity :  opus 
fervet. 

105.  Prohibebis:  in  the  sense  of  revocabis. 

107.  Altum  iter :  an  aerial  journey. 

108.  Aut  veUert  signa:  or  to  move  the 
standards^to  decamp.  It  was  a  phrase 
among  the  Romans.  When  they  pitched 
their  camp,  they  stuck  their  ensigns,  or 
standards,  into  the  ground  before  the  pra- 
torium^  or  general's  tent ;  and  pulled  them 
up  again  when  they  decamped :  so  the  boos . 
The  metaphor  is  beautiftil. 


GEOBCHCA.    LIB.  lY. 


1» 


110 


116 


lit.  IpM»  eoi  tail 


BioceiB  haUmtes  floribus  horti : 

lihnim  atque  avium,  cum  fidce  nligni, 

ntkci  serrat  tutela  Piiapi. 

nnm  pinosque  feiens  de  montibua  altis, 

nt  late  ciiciim,  cui  ialia  cursB : 

Kie  mamim  duro  terat ;  ipse  fences 

mo  plantas,  et  amicos  irriget  imbres. 

equidem,  extremo  ni  jam  sub  fine  kboram 

uun,  et  tenia  festinem  adyertere  proram) 

et  pingues  hortos  qu»  cura  colendi 

canerem,  biferique  rosaria  Piesti : 

modo  potia  gauderent  intyba  rivis,  120 

8  apio  ripae ;  tortusque  per  herbam  Itl*  Qti— wfaKrae  eu- 

t  in  yentrem  cucumis :  nee  sera  comantem  ^""^  tortus  perheibam 

m,  aut  flexi  tacuissem  yimen  acanthi, 

que  hederas,  et  amantes  litora  myrtos. 

le  sub  CEbalias  memini  me  turribus  altis, 

nr  iramectat  flaventia  culta  Galeeus, 

A  yidisse  senem :  cui  pauca  relicti 


125     125.  Namqae  msmiiu 
me  yidiMe 


NOTES. 


yteeis  floribus,  Sofion  flowers 
be  put  here  for  odorouB  flowen  in 
Halanits:   in  the  sense  of  tpi* 

Mqn.  Priapus  was  fabled  to  hare 
Km  of  Bacchus  and  Venus.  He 
upped  principally  at  Lampsacut, 
lysia  Minor,  near  the  Hellespont 

epithet  HeUetponiiaetu, 
tae  of  Priapus  was  usually  placed 
to  protect  them  from  thieves,  and 
ray  birds.     Hence  he  is  called. 
Ml  atmte  avium.     The  meaning 

be:  that  the  bees  should  be'in- 
di  gardens  as  deserve  to  be  under 
tion  of  Priapus.  Ctuiot:  in  the 
haeirix.  See  £cl.  vii.  33. 
fmntm.  This  is  not  our  common 
it  the  thymus  eapUattUf  which 
ireat  plenty  on  the  mountains  in 
rhe  Attic  honey  was  considered 
m  account  of  the  excellence  of 
I,  which  is  found  in  abundance 

DS. 

iro  labore :  with  Jthe  hard  labor 
•mg  them  from  the  mountains, 
Dg  them  around  the  hives. 
igei:  he  should  sprinkle,  or  pour 
ly  water  upon  them — he  diould 
to  water  these  plants  when  thus 
Mlf  that  they  might  flourish  the 
afford  more  abundant  food  for 

pte  equidem:  and  indeed,  unless 
•Ung  my  sails,  now  in  the  con- 
my  labors,  &c.  These  are  fine 
lead  us  to  wish  that  the  poet  had 
ipon  the  subject  of  ffardening. 
•to.    This  is  a  metaphor  taken 


from  sailing.     On  the  approach  to  land, 
they  take  in,  or  ftirl  their  sails. 

118.  Pingues  hortat.  Some  gardens 
amon^  the  ancients  were  much  qelebnted, 
especially  those  of  the  Hesperides,  of  Ado* 
nis,  of  Alcinous,  ftc. 

119.  Pauh.  Pnstum  was  a  town  of  Lw- 
cania,  where  the  rose  bloomed  twice  in  a 
year;  in  September  and  May.  Hence  the 
epithet  btfer, 

120.  IfU^:  pin.  endive,  or  succory.  Po- 
Ht  rwii :  m  refreshing  streams. 

121.  dtfjrao :  with  pmley.  This  herb  was 
called  opiiim,  fimn  aptt^  because  the  bees 
were  fond  of  it  Some  take  it  for  smallage 
or  celery. 

122.  Cuewnit  iortut:  the  eneumber, 
creeping  along  the  grass,  swells.  This  is  a 
concise,  but  Eeantinil  description.  Sera: 
an  adj.  neu.  pin.  used  as  an  adv.  in  imita- 
tion of  the  Greeks:  in  the  sense  of  «er^ 

123.  Msreiitian:  thenardssnsof  the  an- 
cients is  the  herb  we  now  call  daflbdi}. 
Commniem:  in  the  sense  oijhrentem.  Acan- 
thi :  Acanthus,  the  herb  bears-foot 

125.  aibaHm.  This  was  the  dty  of  Ta- 
rentum  in  the  eastern  part  of  Italy,  so  called 
from  Phakmhu^  a  native  of  (EboKa^  or  La- 
conia^  who  rebuilt  it  It  wasonceinhs^ted 
by  the  Lacedemonians. 

126.  Oaletus:  a  river  in  Calabria,  fklifaig 
into  the  golf  of  Tarentnnu  It  is  called 
niger^  either,  on  account  of  the  depth  of  its 
waters,  or  of  its  banks  being  shaded  by  tiees. 
jFTowen/tarydlow  with  ripening  grain.  Ana 
is  understood. 

127.  Coryettim.  Either  the  name  of  the 
old  man,  or  an  adj.  taken  from  the  plaoe  oi 
his  nativity.    Coryeui  was  the  name  of  a 

18 


MB 


P.  VntGIUI  MAB0NI8 


Jugera  ruris  eiant ;  nee  fertilk  iUa  juveiicif. 
Nee  pecori  opportuna  aeges,  nee  eommoda  Baceho 
130.  Taman  liie  pn«  Hie  rarum  tamen  in  diunis  olua,  albaque  circ^        180 
amw  vanua  Ldlia,  verbenasque  premena,  ▼eseumque  papaver, 

Regum  aequabat  opes  animis :  ser&que  revertem 
Nocte  domum,  dapibua  mensas  onerabat  inemptii* 
134.  Jlie  ervtf  primut  Primus  vere  rosam,  atque  autumno  carpere  poma : 
^^'P^'*  £^t  cum  tiistis  hyems  etiam  nunc  fiigore  saxa  1S5 

Rumperet,  et  glacie  cursus  fraenaret  aquarum ; 
nie  comam  mollis  jam  tondebat  hyacinthi 
^statem  increpitans  seram^  Zephyrosque  morantes. 
139.  Ergo  idem  ienex  Ergd  apibus  foetis  idem  atque  examine  midto 
irat  piimui  abiwdare      primug  abundare,  et  spumantia  cogere  pressis  140 

141.  Erani  iUi  til»,  Mella  fevis:  iUi  tiliae,  atque  uberrima  pinus: 
^^^^  Quotque  in  flore  novo  pomis  se  fertilis  arbos 

Induerat,  totidem  autumno  matura  tenebat. 
lUe  etiam  seras  in  versum  distulit  ulmos, 
Eduramque  pyrum,  et  spines  jam  pruna  ferentes,      146 
..         JamqUe  ministrantem  pUtanum  potantibus  umbnis« 
ial^'   commemora2da  V«™°  ^^  ^P^®  ^quidem,  spatiis  exclusus  iniquis, 
aliis    tcriptoribus    pdit  Pnetereo,  atque  aliis  pdst  commemoranda  relinquo« 
me  Nunc  age,  naturas,  apibus  quas  Jupiter  ipse 


NOTES. 


mountain,  and  city  of  Cilieia  in  Asia  Minor. 
Pompey  made  war  npon  the  Cilicians ;  some 
of  whom  ho  brought  and  planted  in  Cala- 
bria near  Tarentom.  The  old  man  here 
mentioned,  might  have  been  one  of  them. 
Rdicti:  barren-^neglected,not  worth  tilling. 
Dr.  Trapp  renders  it  hereditary ;  left  him 
by  his  ancestors. 

128.  Nte  iUa  tefetftrtilis:  nor  was  that 
land  fit  for  ploughing,  nor  suitable  for  pas- 
ture, nor  proper  for  the  vine.  Fertilu:  in 
the  sense  of  op/a,  or  commodtL 

129.  Seget,  This  word  most  commonly 
signifies  the  crop  after  it  is  sown  and  com- 
ing forward  to  maturity.  Here  it  means  the 
•oil  or  land  itself. . 

130.  Albaque  Hliaeirevtm  the  white  lilies 
wore  most  celebrated,  and  the  best  known 
among  the  ancients. 

131.  Ferbenat:  the  herb  vermim.  It  was 
highly  esteemed  by  the  Romans.  Premmi: 
in  the  sense  of  planians.  Vetcum  papaver : 
the  white  poppy,  called  veteum^  esculent,  or 
eatable;  because  its  seedii  were  roasted  by 
the  ancients,  and  eaten  with  honey. 

137.  Comam:  in  the  sense  of /ron<fe«.-^ 
Hyacinthi,  This  is  the  reading  of  Heyne 
and  Vossius,  and  of  sereral  ancient  manu- 
scripts. It  appears  to  be  approved  of  by 
Valpy,  although  he  adopts  the  common 
reading,  acanthi.  Heyne  leaves  out  tum^ 
which  is  also  retained  by  some  editors. 

139.  Ergo  idem  primut.  Having  men- 
tioned the  advantage,  which  a  diligent  cul- 
tivation of  his  fielcb  brought  to  the  old  Co- 


rycian,  particularly  in  the  culture  of  bees, 
he  returned  to  his  main  subject  He  wis 
the  first  to  abound,  fto.  FtUii:  in  the  sense 
of  foseundis. 

141.  Favis :  the  comb-^thoee  cells  which 
contain  the  honey.  Tilia:  the  linden,  or 
lime-tree.    . 

142.  Quotque  pomity  Sic.  The  meaning 
is,  that  as  many  blossoms  as  his  fertile  trees 
put  forth  in  the  spring,  so  much  fruit  tbcj 
ha'd  in  autumn*  There  were  no  false  blooms, 
neither  did  they  fail  to  bring  all  to  maturi- 
ty. Poma  is  to  be  suppliMl  with  matttra. 
The  word  properly  means  apples,  but  it  is 
used  for  all  kind  of  fruit:  as  in  the  present 
case. 

144.  Dittulit  fdmoi:  he  planted  (trans- 
planted) his  elms  in  rows.  Satu.  Ruevs 
says,  ianU  creuentet^  slow  growing.  But 
tlie  poet  may  mean,  far  grrown,  or  sufficiently 
grown  to  be  fit  for  transplanting;  as  he 
observes  with  respect  to  the  other  trees  hers 
mentioned.  This  is  the  opinion  of  David- 
son and  Valpy. 

145.  Spinot.  Spinus,  is  the  sloe  tree. 
These  were  sufficiently  grown  to  produce 
fhiit ;  and  the  plane  tree,  to  afibrd  a  consMe- 
rable  sl^ade,  before  he  transplanted  them. 

147.  Iniquis  tpaiiit :  narrow  bounds — in- 
sufficient room. 

149.  JViine  age.    The  poet  now  proceeds 
tp  treat  of  the  polity  of  the  bee»--4he  me 
thod  of  depositing  their  honey-->-the  fmq 
lar  management  of  thoir  affairs — ^their  OM 
dience  to  their  sovereign,  kc 


GEORGICA.    UB.  IV. 


IM 


» tt^Mdiam  :  pro  qu4  mercede,  canoros 
A  aooitus  crepitantiaque  sra  secutie, 
ooeli  regem  pav^re  sub  antro. 
mmunea  natoB,  consortia  tecta 
ibent,  magnisque  agitant  sub  iegibus  aevum ; 
am  sole,  et  certos  nov^re  peoates. 
sque  hyemk  memores,  aestate  laborem 
intur,  et  in  medium  qusesita  reponunt. 
>  alie  victu  invigilant^  et  fcBdere  pacto 
itur  agris :  pars  intra  septa  domoram 
.  lach^rmam,  et  lentum  de  cortice  gluten, 
kvis  ponunt  fiindamina :  deinde  tenaces 
lont  ceras :  alias,  spem  gentis,  adultos 
t  fetus  :  alias  purissima  meUa 
et  liquido  distendunt  nectare  cellas. 
libua  ad  portas  cecidit  custodia  sorti ; 
icem  speculantur  aquas  et  nubila  cgbIi, 
ira  accipiunt  venientOm,  aut,  agmine  fiicto, 
1  fiicos  pecus  a  pnosepibus  arcent. 

3 pus,  redolentque  thymo  fragrantia  mella. 
uti  lentis  Cyclopes  fulmina  massis 
operant :  alii  taurinis  foUibus  auras 


150  150.  Proqua/oii^iMiii 
moroode,  ilim  focutao  ea- 
BorMMmiHu 

153.  Ha  tolm  etmuum 
anmaHum  habent 

166 


160 


161.  Tanauam  prima 
Amdamina  tavii 


166      165.  Sunt  oftc,  qui- 
bm  custodia 
166.  Quaque  inTiotm 


170 


NOTES. 


',spediam:  in  the  sense  of  deteri" 
fptdmereede,  Acoordingr  to  fable, 
atanding  to  devoar  his  infant  son 
ho  was  concealed  by  his  mother 
•  CureUM^  or  CorybarUety  her  priests, 
1  of  whose  braxen  annour  and  oym* 
dury  revelled,  prevented  his  cries 
«jing  him  to  his  father.  It  is  said 
•fitf  was  then  king  of  Crete,  whose 
■i  Mtliua  noarished  Jupiter  with 
of  a  goat  and  honey.  Hence,  arose 
of  his  being  nourished  by  a  goat 
maUhea  and  bees,  Mtlintz  being  the 
une  for  bees.  For  which  reason, 
was  translated  to  the  heavens,  and 
I  aiven  to  the  nymphs,  with  this 
dded  to  them,  that  whatever  they 
ik  for,  should  flow  from  them  plen- 
•ad  for  the  service,  which  the  bees 
on  this  occasion,  they  were  endow- 
piter  with  an  extraordinary  degree 
ty  and  wisdom,  as  a  reward. 
Hctaio:  an  adj.  from  Diete^  a  city 
Btain  in  Crete.  On  this  mountain, 
,  Jupiter  was  brought  up. 
*muortia :  in  the  sense  of  community 
in  the  sense  of  dueunt, 
I  speaks  of  the  bees  aa  living 
lar,  and  well  organized  society. 
^triot  penatet :  in  the  sense  ofjixat 

^apeHunhtr :  they  practise  or  use. 
'tOu:  for  vietui,  See£cL5,29. 
\i:  watch  over — have  the  care  of 
!•    Pacio  fitden:  m  the  sense  of 


159.  Exereentur:  in  the  sense  of  laboranL 
Septa:  the  enclosures  of  their  hives. 

160.  J^areUsu  The  flower  of  Narcissus, 
or  daffodil,  forms  a  kind  of  cup  in  the  mid- 
dle, which  is  supposed  to  contain  the  tear  of 
the  youth  Jiarcisnu^  who  pined  away  with 
the  love  of  himself.    See  Ed.  ii.  48. 

163.  EdueuntadultoiftttuM:  they  nourish 
or  tend  upon  their  young,  till  they  are  fhll 
grown :  or,  they  lead  forth  their  full  grown 
young.  Servius  prefers  the  former  sense: 
as  also  Rueus. 

-  164.  Liquido :  in  the  sense  o£puro,  JVee- 
iare :  nectar  here,  evidently,  is  to  be  taken 
for  honey — the  purest,  and  most  refined 
part  of  it. 

166.  ^fuoi:  in  the  sense  at  pltwiam. 

168.  Fueat:  the  drones,  a  lazy  herd. 
These  are  bees  that  make  no  honey.  They 
have  no  stings,  and  they  do  not  assict  the 
others  in  their  labors.  Prtuqnbui.  See 
note,  verse  104.  supra. 

169.  Oputfenet:  the  woris  glowe— it  goes 
on  briskly. 

170.  Ctim  propenmi  Cydoptt,  The  Cy- 
clops are  said  to  have  forged  the  thunder- 
bolts of  Jove.  To  this  the  poet  alludes. 
This  comparison  of  the  bees  in  their  labovi, 
with  thoee  workmen  of  Jupiter  in  their 
shops,  has  been  censured  by  some.  Propt' 
rant :  in  the  sense  otfaMeantur, 

YlfL  Am  aeewitmt:  simply:  some  Uofw 
the  bull-hide  bellowB.  Laeu :  in  the  troingh 
of  water. 


P   VUtOILU  MARONIS 


177.  Habendi  meUa 

178.  Oppida  staU  cuza 
gnuidvfia 

181.  Plenn  quoad  cm- 
ra  thymo 

184.  £ff  omnibaf  una 
qaiM 

185.  Ronui,  ttbi  ves- 
per admonuH  easdem 
met  esse  /empuf  tandem 
deoedere 


193.  Tuts  ab  pluvia 
etvento 

194.  £t  sepe  tollont 
lapillos,  ut  uutabiles 
cjmbn  tolhuU  sabur- 
ram,  fiactu  jactante  cat: 
his  lapiUU 


Accipiiint,  reddantque  :  alii  stridentia  tingant 

iEra  lacu :  gemit  impositis  incudibus  ^tna : 

lili  inter  sese  magni  vi  brachia  toUunt 

In  numenim,  versantque  tenaci  forcipe  femnii.  175 

Non  aliier,  si  parva  licet  componere  magnia, 

Cecropias  innatus  apes  amor  urget  haboidi, 

Munere  quamque  suo.     Grandicvis  oppida  cone, 

£t  munire  favos,  et  Dasdala  fingere  tecta. 

At  fessae  multl  referunt  se  nocte  minores,  IK 

Crura  thymo  plenie :  pascuntur  et  arfouta  passim, 

Et  glaucas  salices,  casiamque,  crocumque  mbentem, 

Et  pinguem  tiliam,  et  femigineos  hyacinthos. 

Omnibus  una  quies  operum,  labor  omnibus  unus. 

Mane  ruunt  portis,  nusquam  mora :  rursus  easdem    185 

Vesper  ubi  e  pastu  tandem  decedere  campis 

Admonuit,  turn  tecta  petunt,  tum  corpora  curant. 

Fit  sonitus,  mussantque  oras  et  limina  circdm. 

P6st,  ubi  jam  thalamis  se  composuere,  siletur 

In  nocte  m,  fessosque  sopor  suus  occupat  artus.         190 

Nee  verd  k  stabulis,  pluvil  impendente,  recedmit 
Longius,  aut  credunt  cgbIo,  adventantibus  Euiis : 
Sed  circum  tuts  sub  moenibus  urbis  aquantur, 
Excursusque  breves  tentant :  et  ssepe  lapillos, 
Ut  cymbae  instabiles,  fluctu  jactante,  saburram,  195 

Tollunt :  his  sese  per  inania  nubila  librant. 

Slum  aded  placuisse  apibus  mirabere  morem, 
Qudd  nee  coocubitu  indulgent,  nee  corpora  segues 


NOTES. 


175.  Jnnumerum:  they  raise  their  arms 
in  regular  order,  making  a  sort  of  harmony 
with  the  strokes  of  their  hammers. 

Jamblicos  informs  us  that  the  sound  of 
the  smith's  hammer  led  Pythagoras  to  in- 
vent the  monochord,  an  instrument  for  mea- 
suring the  quantities,  and  proportions  of 
sounds  geometrically. 

177.  Ceeropioi :  Attic,  or  Athenian  bees, 
so  called  from  Cecrops,  the  first  king  of 
Athens.  The  Attic  honey  was  much  cele- 
brated. 

178.  (Quamque  tuo  munere:  each  one  in 
his  own  office-— department. 

179.  Dtedaia:  an  adj.  from  DsBdalus,  a 
veiy  ingenious  artificer  of  Athens.  The 
word,  as  here  used,  signifies  any  thing  arti- 
ficial, or  curiously  and  ingeniously  wrought. 

180.  Minores:  in  the  sense  of  junMret. 

181.  PlentB  crura.  The  hairiness  of  the 
1ms  of  the  bee  is  favorable  to  the  retention 
of  the  juices,  which  they  collect  from  the 
flowers. 

182.  Rubeniem:  yellow,  or  of  a  golden 
hue.    RuBus  says,  rufum. 

183.  Ferrugineot:  purple— dark  red. 

184.  Operum:  in  the  sense  of  ab  opere, 
Una:  one  and  the  same  rest. 

188.  Orat:  this  Rueus  interprets  by  vet- 
liMiiiii.  Mtutant :  they  buzz— they  make 
a  buuing  noise. 


189.  Thalamis:  in  the  sense  o{  ecOk. 

190.  Suut:  in  the  sense  of  ji»n^ii«.  Ra- 
»us  says,  conoentcn#. 

191.  Siabulis,  See  note,  verse  104.  supn. 
19^  Eurit,    Eurus,  the  east,  wind,  heie 

put  for  wind  in  general :  the  species  for  the 
genus. 

193.  Aquaniur.  This  verb  appears  to  be 
used  in  the  sense  of  the  middle  vcdoe  of  the 
Greeks :  they  water  themselves.  This  man- 
ner of  expression  is  common  with  the  poet 
Ru»us  says,  hauriunt  aquas. 

195.  Saburram:  ballast.  This  is  some 
ponderous  substance,  as  sand,  gravel,  iron, 
&c.  that  liffht  vessels  usually  take  on  board 
to  render  Uiem  steady. 

198.  JVee  indulgent^  &c.  This  account  of 
the  production  of  bees  here  given  by  the 
poet,  is  justly  exploded.  It  is  u>und  that  no 
animal  is  produced  without  the  concurrehoe 
of  the  sexes.  However  as  this  method  was 
the  general  received  one  among  the  ancients, 
the  poet  might  ver^  well  adopt  it,  whatever 
his  own  opinion  might  have  been  upon  the 
subject  Pliny  says  of  the  bees:  Focha 
quonam  modo  progenerarent^  magna  initr 
erudUos^  et  subtilis  quasliofuii:  jSvum  emm 
coitus  visus  est  nusqttam.  This,  iiowever« 
modem  philosophers  have  solved  in  a  satis- 
factory manner.  They  have  found  that  the 
laboring  bees  are  of  neither  sex;  tiiat  tbi 


GEOR6ICA.    LIB.  IV. 


141 


[n  Venerem  Bolvunt,  aut  fcatus  nixibiu  edant. 
ITeniin  ipse  i  foliis  natos  et  8uavibu8  herfoia 
>re  legunt :  ips8B  regem,  parvosque  Quirites 
Soffidunt :  aulasque  et  cerea  regna  refingunt. 
kepe  etiam  duria  errando  in  cotibus  alas 
\ttriy^re,  iiltrdque  animam  sub  fasce  ded^re  : 
Pantus  amor  florum,  et  generandi  glona  mellis. 
Srgd  ipsas  quamvis  angusti  terminus  8Bvi 
^cipiat  ^neque  enim  pli^  septima  ducitur  aestas) 
\t  genus  immortale  manet,  multosque  per  annos 
Stat  fortuna  domOs,  et  avi  numerantur  avorum. 

Pneterea  regem  non  sic  iEgyptus,  et  ingens 
LydJa,  nee  populi  Parthorum,  aut  Medus  Hydaspes, 
Di>9ervant.     Rege  incolumi,  mens  omnibus  una  est ; 
imisso,  rupere  fidem  :  constructaque  mella 
Diripuere  ipsae,  et  crates  solvere  favorum. 
[lie  operum  custos ;  ilium  admirantur  ;  et  omnes 
Circumstant  fremitu  dense,  stipantque  frequentes ; 
Bt  sxpe  attollunt  humeris,  et  corpora  bello 
Dbjcctant.  pulchramque  petunt  per  vulnera  mortem. 

His  quidam  signis,  atque  hsec  exempla  secuti, 
Base  apibus  partem  divinai  mentis,  et  haustus 
i£thereo8  dixere  :  Deum  namque  ire  per  omnes 
Terrasque,  tractusque  maris,  ccclumque  profundum. 
Hinc  pecudes,  armenta,  viros,  genus  orane  ferarum, 


200 


205     906.  Eu  UHb  tantu 
amor  flcnim,  et  tama 

f07.  Enim  neque  plot 
fiMbn  MpUma  •■tmi  dn- 
citor  ab  iUu 

210 


213.  RegetLnasso 

215     216.  Hie  et/ CQBtos 

217.  Sua  corporabello 
proiUo 

219.  Quidam  Aomtne< 
indueli  hii  Mgnii,  atqne 
secuti  hec  ezempla  prth- 
220  ^^f^^  iwum  dixere 

221.  I^amqae  dixere 
Deum 

223.  Hinc  dixere  pe- 
cndef 


NOTES, 


iremee  alone  have  the  male  orffan  of  grene- 
ntioii,  and  that  the  monarch  is  of  the  fe- 
■ale  eex.  She  is  wholly  employed  in  the 
iaereaae  of  her  family,  laying  several  thou- 
nnd  eggt  eveiy  summer,  in  each  of  which 
ii  hatched  a  small  white  worm,  which  in  due 
time,  changes  itself  into  a  drone  or  bee. — 
CmoiMItt  .*  for  Coneubiiuu    See  Eel.  v.  29. 

199.  Jfee  tobnmt :  nor  do  they  debilitate 
tktir  bodies  in  lust.  Segnet :  in  the  sense  of 
tiurlcf  vel  inutiles.  Edunt:  in  the  sense 
fii  parturiunt*    Jfixibuu  :  by  labor,  or  tra- 

200.  Fetiu:  from  the  leaves  of  flowers. 

201.  Pttrvoi  Quirites :  they  raise  up  a  king, 
lad  Ettle  subjects.  The  bees  are  here  called 
Qntrtfet,  by  meton.  taken  from  the  Romans, 
irao  were  sometimes  called  Quirites  from 
Romulus,  who  was  also  called  ^uirinus, — 
Sse  Ma.  1.  274. 

204.  Dedire:  in  the  sense  of  amiieruni. 

fXft,  SepHwta  X$ta$.  Aristotle  informs 
« that  boss  live  six,  and  sometimes  seven 
jMfs ;  but  if  the  swarm  subsists  nine  or  ten 
ynrs,  it  is  considered  fortunate. 

208.  AU  in  the  sense  of  tamen. 

210.  JEgyptus.  The  name  of  the  coun- 
ty put,  by  meton.  for  the  inhabitants.  The 
J^yptians  were  very  great  admirers  of  their 
WWiiiths,  many  of  whom  they  deified. 

211.  Lydia:  a  country  of  Asia  Minor, 
for  its  wealth,  and  the  grandeur 


14 


of  its  kings.  Populi  Parihorxtm :  simply,  the 
Parthians.  They  are  said  to  have  been  so 
submissive  to  their  king,  as  to  kiss  his  fbet, 
and  to  toi^ch  the  ground  with  their  lips, 
when  they  approached  him.  Hydaapee :  the 
name  of  a  river  put,  by  meton.  for  the  in- 
habitants of  the  country,  through  which  it 
flowed.. 

There  have  been  various  opinions  and 
conjectures  with  a  view  to  reconcile  the  poet 
with  matters  of  fact  Hydaspes  is  a  river 
of  India,  and  falling  into  the  Indus,  forms 
one  of  its  branches.  How  it  could  be  call- 
ed Median,  with  any  propriety,  does  not 
appear.  There  might  have  been  a  small 
river  by  tjiat  name,  rising  in  Media,  to 
which  the  poet  alludes.  Mr.  Davidson 
thinks  the  river  Choaspes,  which  rises  in 
Media,  and  passes  through  the  province  of 
Susiana,  near  Susa,  one  of  the  capitals  of 
the  Persian  empire,  is  intendea.  However 
this  be,  poets  do  not  always  confine  them- 
selves to  historical  or  geographical  preci- 
sion. 

212.  Obiervani:  in  the  sense  of  oeneron- 
iur, 

213.  Fidem:  in  the  sense  of  Moeietaiem. 

214.  Crates :  the  structure  or  fabric. 

215.  Cuttot:  in  the  sense  of  pnBf et. 

216.  Denso  fremitu '   with  loud  ba 
or  humming. 

220.  Hauttui :  in  the  sense  of  tpirUUB, 


142 


225  Deinde  dixtre 
omnia  resoluta  scilicet 
reddi,  ac  referri  hue 

22d.  Sed  omnia  inva 
rolaro,  qyutqyu  in  nil- 
merum 

231.  Sunt  duo  tempo- 
ra  messis:  unwn  sunul 
Pleiaa  Taygvta 

234.  Aut  ttbi  eadem 
Phuu 


P.  VlKOILll  MARONIS 

Quemque  sibi  tenues  nascentem  arcessere  irhte. 
8eilicet  hue  reddi  deinde,  ac  resoluta  referri 
Omnia  :  nee  morti  esse  locum     sed  viya  volare 
Siileris  in  numerum,  atque  alto  succedere  ecslo 
Si  quando  sedem  augustam,  servataqae  mella 
Thesauris  relines  ;  prius  haustu  sparsus  aquarum, 
Ora  fove,  iiimosque  manu  pra;tendc  sequaeea. 
Bis  gravidos  cogunt  fcetus,  duo  tempore  messiii. 
Taygeto  simul  os  terns  ostendit  honeslum 
Pleias,  et  Oceani  spretos  pedc  reppuht  amnes  : 
Aut  eadem  sidus  fugiens  ubi  putcis  aquosi, 


m 


na 


NOTES. 


224.  ^uemtmenauentem:  that  every  one, 
at  his  birth,  derives  tender  life  to  himself, 
from  him.    Hint :  from  hence — from  God. 

225.  SeUieet:  in  the  sense  of  certi.  Hue: 
hither — to  God.  Rtioluta :  in  the  sense  of 
diuoluta, 

226.  J^te  lotum^  &c.  Virgil  here  gives 
the  opinions  of  those  philosophers,  who  re- 
jected the  doctrine  of  a  vacuum^  and  atoms. 
They  maintained  that  the  universe  was  ani- 
mated :  that  God  was  omnipresent:  that  all 
animals  received  existence  from  him :  that 
after  death  they  are  all  returned,  and  car- 
ried back  to  him :  that  there  is  no  room  for 
extinction  (jmortC)  or  loss  of  existence :  that 
all,  volart  viva,  fly  alive  into  the  order  of  his 
star,  and  take  their  station  in  high  heaven. 
In  other  words,  all  transAiigrate  into  other 
beings  in  a  perpetual  round.  This  notion 
was  held  by  many  distinguished  philoso- 
phers of  the  heathen  world.  But  it  was  far 
from  the  truth.  All  irrational  animals  perish 
at  their  death.  Man  alone  is  immortal. 
When  unassisted  reason  is  employed  upon 
the  subject  of  a  future  state  of  existence,  it 
discovers  its  own  weakness.  The  research- 
es of  philosophy  serve  only  to  bewilder  the 
mind.  All  correct  information  upon  that 
■ubj^ect  must  come  through  the  medium  of 
divme  revelation.  Pythagoras  and  his  fol- 
lowers strenuously  maintained  this  doctrine. 
The  Epicurians  maintained  the  doctrine  of 
a  vacuum^  and  the  atomic  theory. 

228.  Si  qtuindo^  Sic,  The  poet  now  pro- 
ceeds to  mention  the  proper  seasons  for  open- 
ing the  hives.  He  gives  directions  how  to 
proceed  in  the  business,  and  notices  the  pas- 
sionate temper  of  the  bees  upon  such  occai- 
■ions. 

^  uguilam.  This  is  the  reading  of  the  best 
editions,  and  is  supported  by  ancient  manu- 
scripts. RusuB, Davidson,  Valpy,  and  some 
others,  have  anguttcan.  But  if  the  poet  in- 
tended to  inform  us  that  the  hive  was  small, 
he  might  have  saved  himself  the  pains. 
Besides,  auguttam  is,  by  no  means,  an  im- 
proper epithet.  It  is  exactly  in  the  spirit  of 
It  is  well  known  that  the  bee-hive 

a  'most  exquisite  piece  of  architecure, 
'  i«r  we  n^(ttrd  the  form  of  the  comb, 


piroper 

-5- 


the  materials  of  which  it  is  composed,  or  lbs 
manner  of  the  workmansJiip.  Virgil  em- 
phatically calls  their  hives,  DadaU  torfo; 
Verse  179.  supra.     Heyne  reads  cinj^iif/aii. 

229.  Thesauris:  in  the  sense  of fans^ 
Pritu  hausiiL,  &c.  Commentaton  do  aot 
agree  upon  this  passage;  and  it  must  be 
confessed  a  difficult  one.  Davidson  follows 
Servins,  who  takes  sparsus  for  spargens:  ms,- 
king  the  meaning, to  be :  First  hold  in  your 
mouth  draughts  of  watot,  spouting  it  upoa 
them.  Dr.  Trapp  rejecU  sparsus  for  spar- 
gens^  and  thinks  sparsus  should  be  retained; 
thus  :  Fove  ore  haustus-aquarwn^tMko'wtLia 
in  your  mouth ;  then  by  an  ellipsis  of  the 
words ;  projiee  in  modum  pluvist,  spout  it 
upon  them  in  the  manner  of  rain,  which 
you  cannot  do  without  being  wet  yoomlC 
sparsus.  Heinsius,  Rueus,  Heyne,  and  some 
others  read  :  Prius  hmutu  atfuarum  orafirt. 
This,  however,  is  not  witliout  objections. 
If  we  could  road  Aaui/iim  or /uiia^us  for  AoiM- 
/u,  the  passage  would  bo  easier;  then  ere 
would  be  preferable  to  ora.  But  whatever 
difficulties  may  attend  the  construction,  the 
meaning  is  obvious.  Heyne  takes  Fove  ora 
hauslu  aquarum^  in  the  sense  of,  /eneve/eoiv- 
line  aqiuun  haustam  ore, 

Davidson  reads  haustuSy  and  ore* 

230.  Fumos :  it  is  customary,  at  the  pre- 
sent day,  to  drive  or  force  the  bees  fVom  the 
hive  with  smoke. 

231.  Gravidos  fcUus :  in  the  sense  of  p/t- 
nos  favos.  The  comb  is  properly  the  fatJm 
or  production  of  the  bees.  Messis':  gatlier- 
ing  or  taking  the  honey :  liero  callod  the 
harvest. 

232.  Taygete :  one  of  the  PleTados,  here 
put  for  the  whole,  by  syncc.  This,  and  the 
three  following  lines^  is  a  beautiful  circum- 
locution to  express  the  iising  and  setting  ot 
these  stars;  the  former  is  in  the  latter  part 
of  April,  the  latter  about  the  end  of  October, 
or  the  beginning  of  November.  See  Geor. 
1.  138. 

233.  Amnes :  in  the  sense  of  aquas, 

234.  Stdus  aquosi  niseis  *  the  constellation 
of  tho  rainy  fisn.  Tne  Ptfcei  hero  cannot  be 
meant :  for  the  sun  does  not  enter  that  ngii 
till  some  time  in  Fobmsry.    Probably  the 


GEORGICA.    Un.  IV. 


143 


Vifltior  hybenuis  cqbIo  deacenclit  in  undas. 
Ills  ira  moduiQ  supra  est,  loissque  vcnenum 
lorsibus  inapirant^  et  spicula  cieca  relinquunt 
kffixu;  venis,  aniinasqiie  in  vulncre  ponunt. 

Sin  duram  metues  hyemcm,  parccsquo  futuro, 
)ontusosque  animos  et  res  miserabcre  fractas ; 
Lt  Bufiire  thymo,  cerasque  recidere  inanes 
tuis  dubitct  ?  nam  saspe  favos  ignotus  adedit 
tellio^  lucifugis  congesta  cubilia  blattis  : 
mmunisque  sedens  aUena  ad  pabula  fucus, 
lut  asper  crahro  imparibus  se  immiscuit  armis : 
LUt  diruin  tinee  genus,  aut  invisa  Minerwe 
Q  fori  bus  laxos  suspendit  aranea  casscs* 
tu6  magis  cxhaustsB  fuerint ;  hoc  acrius  omnes 
Qcumb^t  generis  lapsi  sarcire  ruinas, 
Jginplebuntque  foros,  et  floribus  horrea  texent. 

Si  ver6  (quoaiam  casus  apibus  quoque  noetros 
'ita  tulit)  tristi  languebunt  corpora  raorbo ; 
tuod  jam  non  dubiis  poCeris  cognoscere  signis : 
kmtinu6  est  aegris  alius  color :  horrida  vultum 


£36 


239.   Futnro   paltula^ 


243.  Cubilk  tunl  con- 
go0ta 
245     845.  Qeeymtqnbui 


260 


NOTES. 


Nilphin  may  bo  intended,  as  that  conBtella- 
on  risM  toon  aAer  tlio  netting  of  the  Plt'i' 

S36«  Lasa :  in  the  sense  of  offenttt, 

237.  Com  :  in  the  sense  of  occuUa :  tnoT' 
]buM:  atingt.    Jrupifimt:  theyinfbse. 

238.  •IJixa:  having  affixed  themselves. 

240.  Panes  fuiuro:  you  shouM  span 
brir  future  nourishment,  and  pity  their 
looping  spirits,  and  afflicted  state. 

Commentators  have  cnibarrassed  the  sense 
f  this  passage.  The  meaning  is  plainly 
liis :  If  you  are  afraid  of  a  hard  winter, 
ad  that  the  bees  will  not  be  able  to  sustain 
he  rold,  unless  they  be  well  fed,  you  should 
pare  their  honey,  their  ftituro  nourishment, 
jid  take  none  of  it  from  them. 

241.  jit  qnU  dulntel^  &:c.  However  you 
nay  be  disposed  to  follow  my  direction  in 
staving  the  lioncy  untouched,  there  is  one 
■hiog  that  stiould  not  be  neglected  in  any 
tie :  and  that  is,  to  fumigate  the  hives,  and 
a  rut  away  the  superfluous  wax. 

tf4.1.  SftUio.  This  is  a  small  spotted  li- 
'trd,  called  also  aneflor  swif).  It  creeps 
dto  helcH  and  comers ;  hence  the  poet  calls 
t  i»n9tns.  Coni^etta :  in  the  sense  of  plena. 
fiialtiM.  The  biatta  is  an  insect  something 
ike  a  beetle.  Some  take  it  to  be  the  cnck- 
"oich.  They  are  called  hteifugit^  because 
bfy  4a  net»  appear  in  the  day  time. 

04.  Focus  immunis.  The  Drones  are 
He  male  beos.  Tliey  have  neither  stin^rs, 
itr  those  clastic  teeth  which  the  laboring 
CSS  have  for  the  purpose  of  coliecthig  ho- 
•y.  Their  only  business  seems  to  be,  to 
tve  intercourse  with  the  quocn:  tbcy  may 
tiaid  to  be  her  husbandn :  tliey  arc  scve- 
il^ndred  in  number  io  cacii  hive.     After 


they  have  performed  their  office,  they  soon 
die.  Their  way  of  living  is  veij  diflereni 
from  the  rest :  Uiey  are  exempt  from  labor, 
and  enjov  a  most  luzurioua  fare,  being  fed 
with  the  best  ef  the  honey:  JmmunisMdens 
ad  aliena  jiofrv/o,  majr  very  properly  be  said 
of  them. 

245.  Crahro:  the  hornet,  a  well  known 
insect.  It  is  larger  and  stronger  than  the 
bee.  Henoe  it  is  said  to  engage  them  witli, 
imparibus  armis* 

246.  Tinea:  the  moth;  an  insect  very 
injurious  to  clothes.  The  common  reading 
is  durum :  Heyne,  Valpy,  and  some  others, 
read  dirum. 

247.  Aranea  trvri^*  Arachne,  daughter 
of  Idmon,  a  Indian,  is  said  to  have  vied 
with  Minerva  in  the  arts  of  spinning  and 
weaving.  She  performed  her  work  to  ad- 
miration ;  but  being  outdone,  she  hung  her- 
self through  grief;  whereupon  the  goddess, 
out  of  pity,  changed  her  into  the  spider. 
Some  say  she  represented  on  ber  work  se- 
Teral  of  the  crimes  of  the  gods,  which  so 
displeased  the  goddess,  that  she,  in  a  rage, 
destroyed  it.  Hence  inrisa  Minervm.  See 
Ovid  Met.  Lib.  5. 

248.  Qua  mag)«.  Tlie  poet  here  elwerves, 
the  more  you  drain  the  boDoy  from  the 
bees,  the  more  industrious  they  will  be  to 
repair  the  loss.  By  being  too  mil  fed,  they 
become  idle,  and  consequently  loss  profit- 
able. He  tJien  proceeds  to  consider  the 
diseases  incident  to  them,  and  the  remedies 
proper  for  eaoh. 

250.  llorrta  :  in  tl)c  sense  o^farot.  Tex- 
tnl :  tliey  will  form,  or  make. 

2,52.   I'ila  :  the  stale,  or  condition  of  li.^c. 


144 


P.  TIRGILU  MARONIS 


255.  Corpora  eantm  Defonnat  macies ;  turn  corpora  luce  eavenldni  tbtt 

oaraotdm  loo*  Exportant  tectis,  et  tristia  funera  diiciint : 

Aut  illae  pedibua  connexae  ad  limina  pendent, 
Aut  intus  clauais  cunctantur  in  ledibua  onmea : 
Ignavseque  fiime,  et  contracto  frigore  pigre. 
Turn  sonus  auditur  gravior,  tractimque  snsunmiit:     fOO 
Frigidus  ut  quondam  sylvis  immumiurat  Auster, 
Ut  mare  sollicitum  stridet  refluentibua  undis, 
iEstuat  ut  clausis  rapidus  fomacibus  ignis. 
S64.8aad«boi«incen-  Hic  jam  galbaneos  suadebo  incendere  odorea, 

Mellaque  arundineis  inferre  canalibua,  ultr6  265 

Hortantem,  et  fessas  ad  pabula  nota  Tocanteni. 
Proderit  et  tunsum  gallse  admiscere  saporem, 
Arentesque  rosas,  aut  igni  pinguia  multo 
Defruta,  vel  psythii  passos  de  vite  racemoa, 
Cecropiumque  thymum,  et  graveolentia  centauraa.    S70 
Est  etiam  flos  in  pratis,  cui  nomen  amello 
Fecere  agncole,  fiicilia  qusrentibus  herba. 
Namque  uno  ingentem  toUit  de  cespite  aylvam. 


NOTES. 


255.  Lttee :  in  the  sense  of  vita, 

256.  Dueunt.  Pliny  observes,  that  the 
bees  accompany  the  bodies  of  their  dead 
alter  the  onnnor  of  a  funeral  procession. 

257.  JUa  wnnexa:  clang  together  by  their 
feet,  they  hang,  &c 

259.  CorUracio.  Rucus  takes  this  in  the 
sense  of  conirahenlt.  He  says:  Frigore 
contrahenfe  membra.  But  it  may  be  ti^en 
in  its  usual  acceptation,  without  any  impro- 
priety :  for  the  bees  may  bo  said  to  contract, 
or  take  cold ;  and  this  the  poet  mentions  as 
ono  of  their  diseases. 

i260.  TracUm:  in  a  drawling  manner^^ 
oneafler  another. 

262.  SoUicilum :  in  the  sense  of  iurbatum. 

263.  Rapidut:  intense— excessive.  Mm- 
tuat:  roars.  • 

264.  Oalbaneos :  an  adj.  from  galbanum^ 
a  strong-scented  gum,  the  smell  of  which  is 
said  to  drive  awav  serpents.  It  is  made  of 
the  juice  of  the  plant  called /eruZa. 

The  poet  here  directs  the  bee-master, 
when  his  bees  show  these  symptoms,  to  bum 
;ralbanum  around  the  hives,  which  will  ex- 
pel the  vermin,  if  any  there  are  ;  to  intro- 
duce honey  into  the  hives  through  reeds,  to 
make  up  the  deficiency  of  their  food,  and  to 
use  every  means  to  allure  them  to  partake 
of  it.  But  in  many  cases,  this  would  be 
iusufficient.  He  must  add  to  this  honey 
certain  medicinal  substances,  as  remedies  of 
their  diseases. 

266.  Fesfoi:  in  the  sense  of  languida*, 
and  ageing  with  apes^  understood.  Sapo- 
rem: juice. 

267.  Oalke:  the  nut-gall.  This  possesses 
very  powerful  astringent  qualities.  It  was 
very  proper,  tliercforc,  to  recommend  tho 
use  of  it,  to  chock  the  looseness  to  which 


the  bees  are  subject  in  the  spring,  oocaaioned, 
says  Columella,  by  their  feedmg  greedily 
upon  spurge  after  their  winter  penury. 

269.  Defruta,  DefnUum  was  a  mixture 
made  of  new  wine,  boiled  away  one  half, 
or  one  third,  into  which  eeyenil  «ortt  of 
sweet  herbs  or  spices  were  put  Pittgma : 
rich;  implying  that  it  should  be  boiled 
away,  and  made  thick,  and  enriched  by 
spices.  Pastot  raeemot :  properly,  bunches 
of  grapes  hung  up  to  dry  in  the  suji — rai- 
sins. Hence  by  meton.  put  for  the  wine 
made  of  such  grapes — ^raisin  wine.  See 
Geor.  ii.  93. 

270.  Ceeropiian:  Attic,  or  Athenian; 
from  Ceerops^  one  of  the  first  kings  of  Athens. 
Centaurea :  pin.  tlie  herb  centanry.  There 
are  two  kinds  of  centaury,  the  greater  and 
the  less.  They  have  no  other  similitudu 
than  the  bitterness  of  their  taste.  It  is  said 
to  have  derived  its  name  from  Chiron,  one 
of  the  Centaurs,  whom  it  cured  of  a  woimd 
received  by  an  arrow  from  Heroules. 

271.  Amello,  Mella,  or  Mela,  a  river  of 
Cis-alpine  Gaul,  on  the  banks  of  which  the 
flower  here  spoken  of  abounded.  Hence, 
according  to  Servius,  it  was  called  Amdhu, 
Mr.  Martyn  thinks  it  the  same  with  the 
purple  IriJdian  ttar-worU  or  Atter  Attieui, 
Cui  nomen  ameUo,  'This  construction  fre- 
quently occurs  in  Virgil,  and  is^taken  from 
the  Greeks.  It  is  to  be  taken  in  the  sense 
of  eui  ameliut  nomini :  so,  cut  fioiiie»  Hdo, 
in  the  sense  of  eui  lOhu  nomini  :  alio,  cut 
nomen  atilo.    See  Geor.  iii.  147. 

272.  Faeilii :  easy  to  be  found  by  thoM 
who  seek  for  it. 

273.  Cetpile,     Cetpes^  here  must 
the  root  of  the  plant.     Sylram :  in  tho 


GEORCnCA.    LIB.  IV, 


m 


ipie :  Bed  in  foliit,  que  plurima  eiicdm 
itur,  TiolaB  sublacet  purpura  nignc 
teCOa  nezis  omatffi  torquibus  are. 
Ji  ore  sapor :  toiuda  in  Tallibus  ilium 
«,  et  curva  legunt  prope  flumina  MeUae. 
>dorato  racBcet  incoque  Baccho, 
Y»B  m  foribus  plenia  appone  canistris. 
d  quem  prolea  subitd  defecerit  omnia, 
mis  unde  nove  stirpia  revocetur,  habebit : 
If  et  Arcadii  memoranda  inventa  magistii 
B,  quoque  modo  csesis  jam  siepe  juvencia 
rus  apes  tulerit  cruor.     Altius  omnem 
un  primft  repetens  ab  oiigina,  ftmam. 
ik  PeUiei  gens  fortunata  Canopi 
effuso  stagnantem  flumine  Nilum, 
mi  pictis  vehitur  sua  rura  phaselia ; 
pharetrate  vicinia  Persidis  urget, 
em  iEgyptum  nigri  fceeundat  arenl ; 
wi  mens  septem  discurrit  in  ora, 
M>loratb  amnis  devexus  ab  India ; 
n  h&c  certam  regio  jacit  arte  sakitem. 


276 


277.    Sapor 
Mperinort 


^U9  eti 


280  280.  Appone^oe  pa* 
bnla  <i)m6ii«  pl«nis  eanif- 
tris  in  foribuf  alvewrts. 

283.  Temput  eti  pan . 


285 


290  ^^'  Qi^qne  amnit 
daveziif  luqae  ab  oolo> 
ratit  Indii  oiget 


NOTE6. 


I  tmuUum.    Feehrc :  in  the  senfe  of 

fifgnr:  deep  colored.    Fwiduntur: 

t  shoot  up. 

tfbrif.-    made,   or  formed  of  this 

^woque :  boil,  or  iiiinmer. 
id  M  fuem,  kc  The  ooet  now  pro- 
five  an  account  of  the  method 
by  Ariflteus  for  the  recovery  of 
after  all  hie  swarms  were  lost. 
«le#  .*  the  whole  stock,  or  race. 
Uimeerut:  in  the  sense  ofpuiridut. 
a  the  sense  of  longi.  It  is  to  be 
i  with  rqpetent. 

]xpedittm :  in  the  eense  of  narrabo. 
Tent  fortunata:  the  E^ptians. 
I  here  called  happy,  or  fortunate, 
at  of  -the  fertility  of  their  country, 
occasioned  by  the  annual  inunda- 
Im  river  Nile.  Canopi.  Canopus 
ity  of  Egypt,  near  Alexandria, 
bj  Alexander  the  Great,  who  was 
eUa,  in  Macedonia.  Hence  the  city 
b  caJled  Pellttut.  The  city,  by 
br  the  inhabitants;  wlio  may  be 
fsec  for  all  the  Egjrptians. 
Uuenantem :  in  the  sense  of  tntm- 
^grot  is  understood. 
'ekiiur  €ire{bn.  During  the  eon- 
of  the  inundation,  the  inhabitant* 
I  one  part  ef  the  country  to  an- 
loate,  or  small  barfes;  here  called 
VMiur  agrees  with  gent, 
'rget  vicinia.  The  Nile  did  net 
b^er  upon  the  neighborhood  ef 
•operlyso  called.    But  we  arein- 

14 


formed  by  Xenophon,  that  the  Pantan  am* 
ure  under  CyrAs  extended  as  fkr  west  as 
Egypt.  The  Nile  may  therefore  be  said  to 
press  upon  the  bordoM  of  Persia*  since  the 
Persians  extended  their  dominions  as  far  as 
Egypt;  which  justifies  the  expression  of  the 
poet.  Vicima:  plu.  ef  vsnnttoii.  The  Per- 
sians were  famous  for  their  skill  in  archery; 
hence  phareirattt  Pertidit. 

293.  Amnit:  the  river  Nile.  It  rises  in 
Abyssinia,  ia  the  mountains  of  the  Moon, 
in  about  the  laU  1 1^  N.  and  runs  in  a  north- 
erly direction ;  and,  after  receiving  a  num- 
ber of  tributary  streams,  it  falls  into  the 
Mediterranean  sea  in  seven  different  chan- 
nels, or  moutiis,  in  lat.  32  N.  forming  the 
7>e/fa  of  Lower  Efypt.  The  inundation  of 
the  Nile  Qccasioiks  the  fertility  of  Egypt 
Its  waters  bring  with  them  the  richness,  or 
wash  of  the  upper  country,  and  here  deposit 
it.  This  the  poet  calls,  ni^  arena.  The 
rise  of  the  NUe  is  occasioned  by  the  rain 
that  falls  at  a  certaui  season  of  the  year  in 
the  mountains  of  Abyssinia.  The  proper 
hoight  to  which  the  water  should  rise  ?n 
Egypt  is  16  cubits,  or  24  feet.  If  it  fall 
short  of  that,  a  famine  is  expected ;  if  it 
exceed  it,  an  injury  is  sustained.  By  means 
of  canals,  the  water  is  carried  to  every  part 
of  the  country.  For  an  excellent  descrip- 
tion of  the  Nile,  see  Rollings  An.  His.  Vol.  L 
Indit.  Anj  country  that  Jay  In  a  hot  cli- 
mate, the  ancients  denominated  India,  and 
its  inhabitants  Jndi.  CoUtraiit:  tawny^ 
sun-burnt.    Devexut:  flowing  down  from 

294.  Arte:  in  the  sense  of  invento. 


IM 


P.  VIKGILII  MARONIS 


300.    GemiiMB    narei 

901.  ViiMzaqiio  tnnsa 
pUfif  Mr  integFun  p«l» 
lem  solYuntiir  huie  pe- 
rempto. 

303.  Sic  linquunt  vt- 
ItUum  positum  in  clause 
loco 

306.  Coloribui^/Ibrufii 


312.  Donee   empire 
tarn  dentin  at 

313.  Aut  tarn  dmsi, 
It  sagitUe 


Exiguus  pnmum,  atqae  ipsos  contitetM  ad  am  f95 

'  '  ;ur  locus :  hunc  angusUque  imbiice  tefsd 
Parietibusque  premunt  arctis ;  et  qnatnor  addimt 
Quatuor  a  ventis  obliqii4  luce  fenestras. 
Turn  yituliH,  bunft  ciir?ans  jam  conraa  iK>iite, 
Quaeritur :  huic  geminae  nares,  ei  spiritus  oris  300 

Multa  reluctanH  obstruitur ;  plagisque  perempto 
Tunaa  per  integram  solvuntur  viscera  pcdiem. 
Sic  p<Mitum  in  clauso  linquunt :  et  ramea  costis 
Subjiciunt  fragmenta,  tfaymum,  casiasque  recentes. 
Hoc  geritur,  Zephyris  primum  impeUcnntibus  undas,  305 
Ante  novis  rubeant  qu^  prata  coloribus,  ante 
Garrula  quam  tignis  nidum  suspendat  hirundo. 
Interea  teneris  tepe&etus  in  ossibus  humor 
JSstuat :  et  visenda  modis  animalia  miris, 
Trunca  pedum  prirod,  mox  et  stridentia  penms  310 

Miscentur,  tenuemque  roagis,  magis  aera  carpunt : 
Donee,  ut  sestivis  effusus  nubibus  imber, 
Empire :  aut,  ut  nervo  pulsante  sagitts, 
Prima  leves  ineunt  si  quando  pnelia  Parthi. 

Quis  Deus  banc,  Muses,  quia  nobis  extudit  artem?  315 
Unde  nova  ingressus  hominum  experientia  cepit  ? 

Pastor  Aristsus,  fugiens  Peneia  Tempe, 
Amissis,  ut  iama,  apibus  morboque  fiimeque, 


NOTES. 


296.  Hune  premuni:  they  contract  thii 
(■till  more^  by  a  narrow  roof  and  confined 
walli — ^waUs  doie  together.  Imbrex  is  pro- 
perly the  gutter-tile  of  the  roof,  to  carry  off 
the  water.  Hence  it  may  be  taken  for  the 
roof  iteeIC  Jmbrice  angutU  teeti :  with  the 
covering  of  a  narrow  roof. 

297.  Parietibw:  parietes^  properly  the 
walls'  of  a  house :  fimri,  the  walls  of  a  ci|y. 
Premunt :  in  the  sense  of  contrahunt. 

299.  Bima :  in  the  sense  of  bienni. 

301.  Multa:  in  the  sense  of  multunu,  in 
imitation  of  the  Greeks. 

302.  Viteera  tunta,  &c.  The  meaning  is : 
that  the  entrails  of  the  animal,  as  he  lay 
dead,  being  beaten  with  blows,  are  broken 
in  pieces,  Uie  hide  remaining  entire.  Fts- 
cera^  is  properly  the  whole  animal  within  the 
lude,  as  well  the  flesh  as  the  entrails.  Pe- 
rempto: in  the  sense  of  inier/eeto, 

305.  Oeritur:  in  the  sense  of  agitur, 
Zephyris.  The  zephyrs  begin  to  blow,  in 
that  climate,  early  in  the  month  of  Febru- 
ary, according  to  Pliny.  JmpellentUnu :  in 
the  sense  of  agUantibtu. 

201.  ArUequim  hirundo.  The  time  of  the 
swallow's  coming  is  said  by  Columella,  to 
be  in  the  latter  part  of  February,  in  that 
climate;  with  us  it  is  much  later. 

309.  JEttuat:  ferments.  Trunca:  desti- 
tute of—- wanting.  MtMceniur:  mingle— 
swarm.    Carpuni:  in  the  sense  of  teniant* 

312.  Ervpirt :  in  the  sense  of  eoolaoerunt. 
J^Tervo  pukmUe :  (flew)  from  the  whining 


string.  AWto:  the  string  or  cord  of  the 
bow.  The  Parthians  were  expert  archers, 
and  usually  commenced  the  fight  by  a  flight 
of  arrows. 

314.  Si  quBCndo:  in  the  sense  of  quando. 

315.  Extudii:  in  the  sense  of  inxenii. 

316.  Ingreuus:  ace.  plu.  in  the  sense  oi 
origineni. 

317.  AritlcKiu.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
the  son  of  Apollo  and  the  nymph  Cyrene, 
the  daughter  of  the  river  ^od  Peneus,  and 
bom  in  the  deserts  of  Lybia.  He  married 
the  daughter  of  Cadmus,  by  the  name  of 
ArUono'e^  by  whom  he  had  Actoon.  Being 
enamoured  with  Enrydice,  the  wife  of  Or- 
pheus, he  pursued  her  into  the  fields,  where 
a  snake,  laying  in  the  grass  unobserved,  bit 
her;  of  which  wound  she  died.  Where- 
upon, the  gods  were  angry,  and,  by  way  of 
punishment,  destroyed  his  beok  In  this 
calamity,  he  applied  to  his  mother,  who  di- 
rected him  to  apply  to  the  river  ffod  Proteus. 
He  directed  him  to  appease  the  manes  of 
Eurydice  by  the  sacrifice  of  four  bulls,  and 
four  heifen.  It  is  said  that  he  travelled 
over  various  countries,  teaching  men  the 
cultivation  of  the  olive,  and  the  use  of  bees. 
He  visited  Arcadia;  hence  he  is  called  At' 
caditu  magitter  apum.  He  received  divine 
honors,  and  was  worshipped  as  a  demi-god. 
Tempe ;  neu.  plu.  a  pleasant  valley  of  Thes- 
saly,  through  which  the  river  Psaous  flows. 
Ho^  the  epithet  Penean, 


OEORGICA.    LIB.  IV 


141 


320 


325 


329 


TtMb  ad  eztremi  sterum  caput  astith  amnis, 
Multa  querens :  atque  hto  affiitus  voce  parentem 
Mater  Cyrene,  mater,  quae  ^urgitis  hujus 
Ima  tenes :  quid  me  pnecla^  stirpe  Deonim 

iSi  modd,  quern  perfaibos,  pater  est  Th3nnbreus  Apollo) 
nvisum  fittis  genuisti  ?  aut  qud  tibi  nostri 
Pulsus  amor  ?  quid  me  coDlum  sperare  jubebas  ? 
En  etiam  hunc  ipsum  Tits  mortalis  honorem, 
Quern  mihi  yix  frugum  et  pecudum  custodia  solers 
Omnia  tentanti  extuderat,  te  matre,  reHnquo! 
Quin  age,  et  ipsa  manu  felices  erne  sylvas, 
Fer  stabulis  inimicum  ignem,  atoue  interfice  messe 
Ure  sata,  et  vaHdam  in  Tites  molire  bipennem : 
Tanta  mem  si  te  ceperunt  tiedia  laudis. 

At  mater  sonitum  thaUrao  sub  flnminis  aid 
Sonsit :  eam  circiim  Bf  ilesia  vellera  Nymphae 
Carpebant,  hyali  saturo  fueata  colore : 
Drymoque,  Xanthoque,  Ligeaque,  Phyliodoceque, 
Cassariem  efiuse  nitidam  per  Candida  coUa ; 
Nesaee,  Spioque,  Thaliaque,  Cymodoceque, 
Cydippeque,  et  flava  Lycorias ;  altera  virgo, 
Altera  turn  primos  LucinsB  experts  labores ; 
Clioque,  et  Beroe  soror,  Oceanitides  ambao, 
Ambas  auro,  pictis  incinctae  peUibus  ambsEi ; 
Atque  Ephyre,  atque  Opis,  et  Asia  De'iopeia ; 
Et  tandem  positis  velox  Arethusa  sagittis. 
Inter  quas  curam  Clymene  narrabat  inanem  345 

NOTES. 


SaS.  Tenes  ima  Iom 
hujus  gurgitis:  quid  ge- 
nuuti  me  inyisam  fktis 
i  prnclara  ttixpe  Deo- 
nim; si  mod^  Thjm- 
breus  Apollo,  quern  per- 
hibes  meum  pairem,  est 
meus  pater :  eat  qo^  est 
tuut  amor  nostri  polsus 
tibi 

326.  En,  te  matre, 
etiam  relinqno  haae  ip- 
somhonorem 

329.  Tu  ipsaeruesiau 
felices 


335 


340 


337.  Efl^isc  jtoMM/ ni- 
tidam 

339.  Altera  adhve  vir- 
go;  alter tom 


341^  Amb0  meineta} 
anro,  woohm  memtia 
pietis 


319.  Ad  taerum  eaptU:  at  the  sacred 
source  of  the  remote  river.  Aristoeus  re- 
■ided  in  the  vale  of  Tempo.  After  the  loss 
of  his  bees,  he  retired  to  the  80|^ce  of  the 
river  Peneus,  in  monnt  Pindos,  where  his 
■other  had  her  residence.  After  her  amour 
with  Apollo,  it  is  said  that  god  conveyed 
her  to  AfHca,  where  she  resided  daring  the 
period  of  her  gestation  and  delivery.  Her 
ton  was  brought  up  by  the  Seatoru^  and  fed 
open  Miwrpiffus. 
321.  OurgiHt :  in  the  sense  <iffimHt, 
323.  ModS:  in  the  sense  of  eerii.  Thym- 
krmtu:  a  name  of  Apollo,  from  7%ym6m,  a 
town  of  Troas,  where  he  had  a  magnificent 
temple.  Perhibes :  in  the  sense  of  dteu, 
velvoeof. 

327.  Cuiiodia:  in  the  sense  of  cum, 

328.  ReHnquo:  in  the  sense  of  amiito, 
Kxhtderai :  had  provided,  or  procured. 

329.  FeHeeM :  in  the  sense  offoeewuUu, 

331.  MoHrt :  in  the  sense  of  immitte. 

332.  ndia .-  in  the  sense  of  negligetUia, 

334.  MiUtia:  an  adj.  fh>m  Miletut^  a  city 
m  the  confines  of  Ionia  and  Caria.  Its 
wool  was  held  in  great  estimation  among 
llw  Romans. 

335.  Carftbant:  in  the  sense  of  ntbant, 
WmtLim :  dyed  with  a  rich  sea-green  color. 
J^fvla:  gen.of^fa^:  s^ass;  alsoe^lassy. 


or  sea-green  color;   from  a  Greek  word 
signifying  glass. 

336.  Drymo,  The  names  of  the  nymphs 
here  mentioned  are  taken  firom  Homer  and 
Heeiod,  and  are  all  of  Greek  derivation. 

337.  Effusa:  in  the  sense  of  d\fftua: 
their  hair  hung  loose,  and  flowing  over 
their  snow-white  necks. 

340.  Experta :  in  the  sense  ofpa$sa.  Xu- 
eina:   child-bearing.     The  name   of  the 

?[odde8s  of  child-brnmng;  by  meton.  taken 
or  child-bearing  itself  It  is  an  epithet 
both  of  Juno  and  Diana. 

341.  Oeeanitidet :  daughters  of  the  ocean. 
See  Eel.  ii.  46. 

343.  Deiopeia,  This  nymph  is  called 
Aaian^  because  she  was  of'^the  Asian  fen : 
AHa  appellatur  quia  er  Atia  paiude. 

344.  Arethusa,  She  had  been  at  first  a 
huntress,  and  one  of  Diana*s  train ;  but  af- 
terward changed  by  her  into  a  fountain 
nymph.    Hence  the  propriety  of  tagiitu 

^ontit. 

345.  Inter  quat:  among  whom  Clymene 
was  relating,  so.  Venus,  the  wife  of  Vul- 
can, was  taken  in  adultery  with  Mars.  Her 
husband  cast  a  net  over  them,  as  they  were 
in  each  other's  embrace,  and  in  this  situa- 
tion they  were  exposed  to  the  laughter  of 
all  the  gods.    The  poet  ealls  Vulcan^  eaie 


370 


148  P.  VI&GIUI  MARONIB 

347.  Vnlcaiiiire  eutlo-  Vulcani,  Martisque  dolos,  et  dulcia  furtA, 
^*^UR  ^J^Hkim       tA  -^^"^  Chao  densos  Divdm  numenbat  amorea. 
^^      A>«yte  cap     Carmine  quo  capt®,  dum  fusis  mollia  peosa 
Devolvunt,  iterum  matemas  impulit  aures 
Luctus  Aristsi,  vitreisque  sedilibus  oinne»  363 

ObstupSre :  sed  ante  alias  Arethusa  sororeci 
Prospiciens,  surnm^  flavum  caput  extulit  undA. 
558..Etj^|ocul  dixii:  Et  procul :  O,  gemitu  non  fhistra  exterrita  tantOt 
O  Mfor  CjntM  Cyrene  soror ;  ipse  tibi,  tua  maxima  cura, 

Tristis,  AristSBUS,  Penei  genitoris  ad  undam  855 

Stat  lachrymans,  et  te  crudelem  nomine  dicit 
367.  Mater  percuka  Huic  perculsa  nov&  mentem  formidine  mater, 
SdSL"StTfdc  ^^"  ^^'  ""^^^  ^^^  ad  nos :  fes  illi  limina  Div(im 
due,  due  iUum  ad  no« :  Tangere,  ait.     Simul  alta  jubet  discedere  late 
flu  etf  illi  Flumina,  qua  juvenis  gressus  inferret :  at  ilhim  360 

Curvata  in  montis  faciem  circumstetit  unda, 
Accepitque  sinu  vasto,  misitque  sub  amnem. 
Jamque  domum  mirans  genitricis  et  humida  regna, 
Speluncisque  lacus  clauses,  lucosque  sonantes, 
Ibat:  et,  ingenti  motu  stupefactus  aquanim,  365 

Omnia  sub  magn&  labentia  flumina  terri 
Spectabat  diversa  locis,  Phasimque,  Lycumque, 
£t  caput,  unde  altus  primum  se  enunpit  Enipeus, 
371.  Et  tmde  Erida-  ^^^®  P*^'  Tybeiinus,  et  unde  Aniena  fluenU, 
flm  auratiu  puHid  ge-  Saxosumque  sonans  Hypanis,  Mysusque  CaTcus, 
mina  eomua  Et  gemina  auratus  taurino  cornua,  vultu 

NOTES. 

tnanem^  vain,  becauM  it  had  no  effect  to  re-  lows,  was  of  the  opinion,  that  there  was, 
claim  his  wife,  or  because  it  served  only  to  under  the  earth,  a  general  receptacle  or  re- 
propagate  his  own  disgrace :  or  rather,  be-  servoir  of  water,  from  which  the  rivers  were 
cause  he  was  unable,  with  all  his  care  and  all  fed.  Tbis  they  called  barathrum.  By 
watchfulness,  to  prevent  her  from  defiling  laciu  claxuoi,  kc.  tiie  poet  meaps  this  g^ene- 
nis  bed.    Venus  was  a  wanton  dame.  ral  reservoir  of  water, 

346.  Duiria  furta.  This  alludes  to  the  367.  Diverta:  remote— iwidely  separated, 
amour  of  Mars  with  Venus:  stolen  embra-  PAottm.'Thasis,  a  noble  river  of  Colchis, 
ces — sweet  thefls.  rising  in  the  mountains  of  Armenia,  falls 

347.  Chao:  from  the  origin  of  the  world;  into  the  Euxine  sea.  It  is  famous  for  the 
or  from  Chaos,  who,  according  to  fable,  was  expedition  of  the  Argonauts,  who  entered 
the  first  of  the  gods.  Deruot:  in  the  sense  \i  after  a  long  and  perilous  voyage.  Lyciim: 
oi  frequerUeSy  vel  multot,  Lyctu,  the  name  of  several  rivers.     It  is  not 

348.  Mollia  pensa :  the  soft  jram.    Car-  certain,  which  one  the  poet  here  intends. 
mine :  song,  story,  or  subject.  368.   CaptU :   the  source,   whence,    &c. 

351.  Anti :  before  her  other  sisters.  Enipeus  is  a  river  of  Thessalv,  watering  the 

353.  Aon  fru$trh :  not  in  vain  alarmed  :  plains  of   Pharsalia,  and   falling  into  the 

you  are  alarmed,  and  not  without  reason.  river  Peneus. 

355.  Undam :  in  the  sense  of  foniem. —        369.  7\beriniu :  the  river  Tyber  in  Italy, 

Peneuty  the  river  god,  was  the  father  of  It  is  called  by  way  of  eminence  pater.    It 

Cyrene.  falls  into  the  Tuscan  sea.    Aniena:  an  adj. 

360.  Inferret  gretnu :  might  introduce  his  from  AniOf  the  name  of  a  small  river  ii| 
foot-steps — might  march  along :  a  phrase.  Italy. 

Flumina:  in  the  sense  of  aquas,  370.  Hjfpanis:  a  river  of  the  ancient  Sar- 

361.  Curvata:  rolled  or  heaped  up  in  the  matia,  uniting  with  tlie  Borysthenes  or  Nei- 
form  of  a  mountain.  per,  and  with  it,  flows  into  the  Euxine  sea. 

363.  Mitit :  in  the  sense  ofadmisii,  Eum  Hodie^  Bog,  S<ixotitm:  an  adj.  of  the  neu. 
IB  understood.  gen.  used  adverbially — among  the  rocks. 

364.  Spehmeit,  There  were  two  opinions  Caieut :  a  river  o€Mytia  megor  in  the  Lessor 
among  the  ancients  respecting  the  origin  of  Asia.  It  falls  into  the  JEgean  sea,  nearij 
rivera.  Aristotle  considered  the  sea  to  be  opposite  to  Mitylene  on  the  Island  of  Lm» 
the  soorca-  but  Plato,  whom  Virgil  hero  fol»  bos.    yenoo  the  epithet  Mynu, 


GEORGICA.    LIB.  lY. 


14i 


Eridanm,  quo  non  alim  per  pinguia  culta 
In  more  purpureum  violentior  influit  amnis. 

Pofltquam  est  in  thalami  pendentia  pumice  tecta 
Perventum,  et  nati  fletus  cognotit  inanes 
Gyrene :  manibus  liquidos  dant  ordine  fontes 
Germane,  tonsisque  ferunt  mantilia  villis. 
Pars  epulis  onerant  mensas,  et  plena  reponunt 
Pocula ;  Panchsia  adolescunt  ignibus  are. 
£t  mater :  Cape  Masonii  carchesia  Baochi : 
Oceano  libemus,  ait.     Simul  ipsa  precatur 
Oceanumque  patrem  rerum,  Nymphasque  sorores, 
Centum  que  sylvas,  centum  que  flumina  serrant 
Ter  liquido  ardentem  perfudit  nectare  Vestam : 
Ter  flamma  ad  summum  tecti  subjecta  reluxit. 
Omine  quo  firmans  animum,  sic  incipit  ipsa : 
Est  in  Carpathio  Neptuni  gurgite  vates, 


872.  Quo  wmtu  Boo 

aliui  unniB  influit  tio 

lentior  p«r 

374.   Portquam    per 

Of  o  Ttntnm  ort  in  teota  tha- 


ait: 


880     380.   £t   niat«r 
Cape 


386 


NOTES. 


372.  Eridamu:  theriTerPo.  This  is  the 
lamst  riTsr  of  Italy. 

There  is  a  seeming  diffieulty  in  reconciling 
what  is  here  said  of  this  riyer  with  matter 
•f  fact.  We  are  told  the  Po  is  not  a  rapid 
river.  It  flows  the  greater  part  of  its  course 
Khroa|^  a  lerel  and  hightfy  cultiyated  coun- 
try. This  taken  into  consideration,  no  other 
riyer  perhaps,  under  the  same  circumstan- 
ces, flows  with  greater  rapi(Uty.  We  are 
not  to  understand  the  poet  as  speaking  ab- 
solutely, but  comparatively.  It  falls  into 
the  A(uiatic  sea,  or  gulf  of  Venice. 

Tourtne  vhHu.  The  form  of  a  bull  is  of- 
ten, by  the  poets,  given  to  rivers,  fVom  their 
roaring  and  rapid  course :  the  noise  which 
they  make,  bearing  some  resemblance  to 
the  bellowmg  of  that  animal.  They  are  abo 
eaUed  comiili,  or  homed,  from  the  double 
kanks  or  channels,  into  which  they  divide 
thenselves:  or  perhaps  from  the  circum- 
stance of  their  being  sometimes  formed  by 
the  union  of  two  streams  or  smaller  rivers. 
As  for  example,  the  river  Ohio  is  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  rivers  Alleghany  and 
Monongahela. 

Horcules  is  said  to  have  broken  off  one 
of  the  horns  of  AeheUnu,  It  is  thus  ex- 
plained. That  hero  reduced  the  river  to  one 
channel  or  stream.  The  dried  part  or  bro- 
ken horn  of  the  river  was  converted  into 
fruitful  fields  and  grardens.  This  gave  rise 
to  the  fablo  of  the  cpmucopie,  or  horn  of 
plentjr.  Thb  was  given  to  the  nymphs,  and 
by  them  presented  to  the  Goddess  of  Plenty. 
The  verb  trwnpii  is  to  be  supplied  with 
each  of  the  preceding  nominatives. 

374.  Pendentia:  vaulted,  or  arched  with 
pumice  stone.  Rueus  says;  ttrueta  tit^m- 
ienie  pitmiee.  Pervmium  est:  imp.  verb, 
used  in  the  sense  of  pervenit. 

375.  Inane*:  vatn,  says  Servius,  because 
they  were  excited  by  a  calamity  easy  to  be 
removed.  "^ 


376.  Dani:  m  the  sense  offeruni.  Li' 
amdo$/oniei:  in  the  sense  of  jmras  aauas. 
This  water  was  brought  for  the  use  of  Aris- 
tnus;  numilnu  may  therefore  refer  to  his 
hands — for  washing  his  hands:  or  it  may 
refer  to  the  hands  of  the  nymphs  who 
brought  it— 4n  their  hands. 

377.  ManiUia:  towels.  It  would  seem 
they  were  made  of  eome  shaggy  or  nappy 
cloth,  which  was  sometimes  shorn  for  the 
greater  smoothness  and  delicacy.  Our  nap- 
kins were  probably  of  the  same  sort  for- 
merly, the  word  seeming  to  be  derived  fh>m 
nap,  Tontii  viUu:  the  «hag  or  nap  being 
cut  off. 

379.  PanefuBit:  an  a^j.  fVom  Pantkma%  a 
region  of  Arabia,  abounding  in  fhinkhi- 
cense.  Aret :  the  altars  bum  with  Arabian 
firankinoense. 

380.  CareKma.  The  corvAenum  was  a 
large  oblong  bowl  or  goblet,  flatted  about 
the  middle,  having  handles  reaching  quite 
to  the  bottom.  Maonii :  an  adj.  fkom  Met" 
enia,  the  ancient  name  of  Lydla  in  Asia 
Minor.  It  abounded  in  vinee.  Baeeht:  for 
vmi. 

383.  Servant:  in  the  setkse  of  premdent. 

384.  P«j/imdt/.*shesprinkled---wet  Jir^ 
dentem  Veitam :  the  flaming  fire :  See  £n.  1 . 
S9S.  hectare:  for  ems.  Nectar  was  pro- 
perly the  best  and  purest  wine,  such  as  Uiey 
assigned  to  the  use  of  the  gods. 

386.  StUfjeda,  This  Rusus  takes  in  the 
sense  of  nqfpoeita;  with  what  propriety, 
however,  does  not  appear.  The  meaning 
plainly  is :  that  when  the  wine  was  poured 
upon  the  fire,  a  flame  arose,  or  blazed,  and 
shone  bright,  as  high  as  the  roof  of  the 
house.  SiMtio^  from  which  nUrfeeta  is  de- 
rived, signifies  to  rise,  or  mount  up.  See 
Eel.  X.  74,  and  ^n.  xii.  S88.  It  is  here  used 
in  the  sense  of  iurgene, 

387.  Carpathio :  an  adj.  from  Carpalhw, 
an  it*!and  in  tlie  Mediterranean  sea,  between 


no  P.  VIROILH  MARONIS 

Cceruleus  Proteus,  magnum  qui  piscibus  squor, 
Et  juncto  bipedum  curru  metitur  equoium. 
Hie  nunc  Emathiie  portus,  patrianu]ue  revisit  .  390 

Psllenen ;  hunc  et  nymph®  veneramur,  et  ipse 
Grandffivus  Nereus :  novit  namque  omnia  vates, 
983.  QaBiint/mBfen-  Quae  sint,  quae  fuerint,  ques  mox  vcntura  trahantur. 
ftc,  qua  fuerint  prate-  Quippe  ita  Nepluno  visum  est :  immania  cujus 
'•'"•  **  Armenia,  et  turpes  pascit  sub  gur^ite  phocas.  396 

Hie  tibi,  nate,  prius  vinelis  eapiendus,  ut  omnem 
Expediat  morbi  causam,  eventusquc  seeundet. 
Nam  sine  vi  non  ulla  dabit  priecepta,  noque  ilium 
Orando  flectes :  vim  duram  et  vincula  capto 
400.  Circiiiii  hec  vtn-  Tende :  doli  circum  heec  demum  frangentur  inanes.  4O0 

"15)1   Ero  ipM  ducun  ^P»*  ®g®  ^®'  "™®*^  ^^  ^*  aecenderit  awtus, 

ta  in  lecwta  Mnis,  quo   ^^^  sitiunt  herbae,  et  peeori  jam  gratior  umbra  est, 

402.    Gratior  peeori  In  seereta  senis  ducam,  qu6  fessus  ab  undis 
quim  herba  Se  reeipit ;  facile  ut  somno  aggrediare  jacentem. 

405  lUum  correptum  Verum  ubi  correptum  manibus,  vinclisque  tenebis ;    40S 
Tum  varise  eludent  species,  atquo  ora  ferarum. 
Fiet  enim  subit6  sus  horridus,  atraque  tigris,- 
Squamosusque  draco,  et  fulv^  cervice  leasna : 
Aut  acrem  flammas  sonitum  dabit,  atque  ita  vinelis 
'  Excidet,  aut  in  aquas  tenues  dilapsus  abibit.  410 

Sed  quantd  ille  magis  formas  se  veHet  in  omnes  ; 
Tant6,  nate,  magis  contende  tenacia  vincla : 
413.  Qotlem  viderit  Donee  talis  erit,  mutato  corpore,  qualem 
*^'"'*  Videris,  incepto  tegeret  cum  lumina  somno. 

NOTES. 

Rhodes  and  Crete,  whence  the  neighboring  389.  Metitur:  he  meaiure8,or  rides  oven 

tea  was  called  Carpathian,    It  is  now  call-  Juncto :  yoked,  or  harnessed ;   alluding  to 

e^Searpanto.    Jieptuni:  Neptunus,  the  god  his  marine  horses,  that  were  harnessed  in 

of  the  sea,  bj  meton.  put  here  for  the  sea  his  car. 

Itself,  according  to  Rueus.    That  common-  391.  Pallenen:  Pallene,  a  peninsula  of 

later  takes  gurgite  in  the  sense  of  #tnu;  Macedonia,  whose  original  name  was  JEmc* 

but  it  IS  better  to  take  it  in  the  sense  of  tida, 

marit  and  Septum  in  its  usual  acceptation.  393.  Trahantur.    There  is  a  great  pro* 

F'atei  Jfeptutu :  the  prophet  of  Neptune,  priety  in  the  use  of  this  word,  according  to 

For  Proteus,  it  is  said,  received  from  that  the  heathen  notion  of  fate.     Future  eventf 

god  the  gift  of  prophecy.  are  said  to  be  drawn,  (Jrahit)  because,  in 

388.  Proteus:  a  sea-god.    According  to  that  series,  or  chain  of  causes  and  effects, 

fable,  he  was  the  son  of  Oceanus  and  Te-  they  so  follow  that  one  may  be  said  to  draw 

thys,  and  received  the  gift  of  prophecy  from  the  other. 

Neptune.    He  was  very  difficult  of  access,  395.  Turpes:  in  the  sense  of  tmmanes, 

and  when  consulted,  he  frequently  eluded  399.  Flectes:  in  the  sense  of  vinres. 

the  answers  by  transforming  himself  into  400.  Tende:  apply  rigid  force  end  chains 

various  shapes,  and  so  making  hl-s  escape,  to  him,  when  seized.    Doli :  tricks — strata^ 

Homer  makes  him  an  Egyptian,  and  Hero-  gems. 

dotus,  a  king  of  Egypt.     Sir  Isaac  Newton,  406.  Ora:  in  the  sense  of  ybrmnr.     Klu- 

finding  him  cotemporary  with  Amenophis,  dent.    Jlludent  is  the  common  reading.   Pic 

or  Memnon,  conjectures  he  was  only  a  vice-  rius  found  in  the  Roman  m^uscript  Indent; 

.*oy  to  that  prince,  and  governed  some  part  in  the  Lombard,  Modicean,  and  most  of  tho 

of  Lower  Egypt  in  his  absence.  ancient  manuscripts,  eludent    which  is  tlie 

Proteus  is  represented  a^  drawn  in  a  car  reading  of  Hoyne. 

by  marine  horses;  that  is,  their  fore  part  408.  Draco:  a  serpent^  or  snake, 

resembling  the  horse,  their  hinder  a  fish.  410.   Kvcidct :    will  escape.      Dilapnta 

They  would  consequently  have  only  two  dissolved  into  water.  Sec, 

feet,  and  those   before.      Hence  bipedum  412.  Contende:  inlhcsensoof ron«/rtt^ 

tijuprum*  4\4.^egerrt:  in  the  sense  oi e/auderd 


GEOROICA.    LIB.  iV. 


ICl 


Ilacc  ail:  et  liqiiidom  axnbrosue  dilfudit  odorem,    416 
Quo  totum  nati  corpus  perduxit ;  at  illi 
Dulcis  compoaitis  spiravit  crinibus  aura, 
Atque  habilia  membria  venit  vigor.     Eat  specua  ingena 
Exesi  latere  in  montia ;  qud  plurima  vento 
Gogitur,  inque  sinus  scindit  sese  unda  reductoa  ;        420 
Dcprensis  oUm  statio  tutissima  nautis. 
Intus  ae  vaati  Proteus  tegit  objico  saxi. 
Hie  juvenem  in  latebris  averaum  k  himine  Njrmpha 
Collucat :  ipsa  procul  nebulis  obacura  reaistit 
Jam  rapidua  torrens  aitientes  Sirius  Indoa  425 

Ardebat  ccelo,  et  medium  Sol  igneus  orbem 
Hauserat :  arebant  herbae^  et  cava  flumina  siccia 
Faucibus  ad  limum  radii  tepefccta  coquebant : 
Cum  Proteus  consueta  petens  e  fluctibus  antra 
Ibat :  eum  vasti  circum  gens  humida  ponti  430 

Bxultans,  rorem  late  dispergit  amarum. 
Sternunt  ae  somno  diversie  in  litore  phoce. 
Ipse  (velut  stabuii  custos  in  montibus  olim, 
Vesper  ubi  e  pastu  vitulos  ad  tecta  reducit, 
Auditisque  lupos  acuurit  balatibus  agni)  435 

Considit  scopulo  medius,  numerumque  recenset. 
Cujus  Aristso  quoniam  est  oblata  facultas : 
Vix  defessa  senem  passus  componere  membra, 
Cum  clamore  ruit  magno,  manicisque  jacentem 
Occupat.     Ille  sus  contra  non  iminemor  artis,  440 

Omnia  transformat  sese  in  miracula  rerum, 
fpTieinque,  horribilemque  feram,  fluviumque  liquentem. 


419.  Qad  plutiina  qb 
da  oogitur. 


423.  N^mpha  Cyrene 
collocat  juvenem  ^ru- 


427.  Et  radii  SolU 
coquebant  cava  flumina 
tepefaota  fauoibus  liccii 
usque  ad 


437.  Quoniam  fiicul- 
tas  eajriendi  cuius  oblata 
08t  Ariataso;  Txx     ^ 

439.  Ruit  in  eum  cum 


NOTES. 


S^mno  vficepto:   at  the  beginning  of  hia 


415.  Ambrotiat,  Ambrosia  was  the  food 
of  the  gods,  and  neeiar  their  drink.  But 
Ibe  two  aro  often  confounded,  as  here,  Hqui- 
dus  odor  is  said  of  ambrosia,  Liquiduni  odih 
rem:  a  pure  fragrancy,  or  perfume. 

416.  Perduxit :  in  the  sense  of  perunani, 
Pierius  found  petfudii  in  the  Roman  MS. 

417.  Aura:  in  the  sense  of  odor.  Hit: 
the  dat.  in  the  sense  of  illius.  This  use  of 
the  daU  case  is  frequent  with  Virgil.  Com" 
posilis :  in  the  sense  of  unctis, 

419.  Exesi:  in  the  sense  of  excavati. 
421.  OUm:   in  the  sense  of  aliquando, 
D^rensis :  caught,  or  overtaken  in  a  storm. 

423.  Aversum:  in  the  sense' of  remotum. 

424.  Resistii:  in  the  sense  of  remanet, 
Obseura:  in  the  sense  of  occulta, 

425.  Sirius :  a  star  of  the  first  magnitude 
in  the  mouth  of  the  dog.  It  rises  about  the 
time  the  sun  enters  the  sign  Leo,  which 
takes  place  in  the  latter  part  of  July, 
causing  what  we  call  the  dog.days.  7or- 
ftns :  pree.  part,  in  the  sense  of  dmhursnM, 
Indos.  This  word  is  here  used  for  the  in- 
habitants of  any  warm  climate.  Such 
eoontries  are  subject  to  long  and  excessive 


droughts:  hence  the  propriety  of  lUe  epi. 
thet  siiierUes, 

426.  Igneus  Sol :  the  fiery  sun  had  com- 
pleted (drawn  out)  half  his  course.  This 
IS  a  circumlocution  to  denote  the  middle  oi' 
the  day.  Uauseral :  in  the  sense  of  eu» 
eurreraU 

428.  Coguebasii:  in  the  sense  oTsucatMni. 
Faucibus :  in  the  sense  of  aloeis, 

431.  Amarum:  the  bitter  tpray.  The 
sea-water  is  bitter  as  well  as  salt. 

432.  Diversa:  dispersed,  or  scattered 
along  the  shore. 

433.  Stabuii :  in  the  sense  of  armenti,  by 
meton. 

435.  Auditis,  Some  read  mK^t/t,  to  agree 
with  agni:  but  the  sense  leads  to  auditis: 
the  bleating  of  the  lambs  being  heard.  Mr. 
Davidson  observes,  that  audiiis  is  found  in 
the  Roman,  Medicean,  and  Cambridge  ma- 
nuscripts.   Heyne  reads  auditis. 

437.  Faeuitas:  an  opportunity  was  pre 
sented. 

439.  Manieis:  in  the  sense  of  viauuHs, 
Some  manuscripts  read  mneulis, 

441.  MiraetUa:  in  the  sense  of  prodigies 
wondeffu]  shapes,  says  Valpy. 

442.  Liquentem  :  in  th^  sense  offlumtim. 


IM  P.  VIROILU  MARONIS 

VenUm  uU  nulla  fugam  reperit  fallacia,  rictus 

In  sese  redit,  atque  hominis  tandem  ore  locutus: 

Nam  quia  te,  juvenum  confidentisBime,  noetras  445 

446.  At  nh  ArUUnt9  Jumii  adire  domost  quidve  hinc  petis?  inquiU  At  ille, 
nn9mdH:0FtcUn,miM,  q^]^  Proteu,  scis  ipse  :  neque  ert  te  fallere  cuiquam. 

^YttMt/aWfrfm#    Sed  tu  desine  velle.     Deiim  praecepta  secuti 
Venimus  hue,  lapsis  qusnitum  oracula  rebu8. 

450.  E&tw  e$i  kee  Tantum  effatus.  Ad  h»c  rates  vi  denique  multA  450 
*•■*""  Ardcntes  oculos  intorait  lumine  glauco : 

Et,  graviter  frendens,  sic  fatis  ora  resolvit : 
Non  te  nullius  exerc^it  numinis  irae ;  v 

Magna  luis  commissa :  tibi  has  miserabilis  Orpheus 
Haudquaquam  ob  meritum  poenas  (ni  ftita  resistant) 
Suscitat,  et  rapt4  graviter  pro  conjuge  ssevit.  456 

467.  nis  pndllA  qui-  lHa  quidem,  dum  te  fugeret  per  flumina  preeceps^ 

te,  nS  viait,  ante  pedet  Servantem  npas  alt4  non  vidit  m  herb^ 
in  alta  herba,  immanem  At  chorus  squalis  Dryadum  clamore  supremos  460 

Impl6runt  montes :  fldrunt  Rhodopeis  arces, 
464.  IpM  Orpheni  to.  Altaque  Pangsea,  et  Rhesi  Mavortia  tellus, 
Una  ogrom  amorem  ca.  Atque  GetSB,  atque  Hebrus,  atque  Actias  Orithyia* 
Ta  tcatodine,  canebat  te,  jj^  cav4  solans  egrum  testudine  amorem, 
u  ttlSLTiSlo1S^«!  Te/dulcis  conjux,  te  solo  in  Utore  secum,  465 

emmbat  te,  die  Teniente ;  ^®  veniente  die,  te  decedente  canebat. 
cdwiolte,  dkdeoedente,  TfiBnarias  etiam  fituces,  alta  ostia  Ditis, 

NOTES. 

443.  Fugmn :  eieape.    FMicia :  wilea —  passage.    It  would  be   a   useleaa  labor  to* 

(ricka — stratagemB.  enumerate  the  various  opinions  of  commen- 

447.  Ntque  ttt  euique:  nor  ii  it  in  the  tators  upon  it.  Dr.  Trapp  obsenres,  the 
power  of  any  one  to  deceive  yon.  parenthesii,  nt  fata  renttantt  ii  the  most 

449.    QuSmtum:  to  seek  divine  connsel  difficult  passage    in    Virgil's   works.     To 

in  my  niined   state — my   adverse   eircum.  make  any  sense  of  it,  we  must  supply  the 

•taacea.    A  supine  in  tim,  put  after  eentmns.  words :  and  would  procure  greater  punish- 

451.  Ardentet:  in  the  sense  of  eonucan^  ment.    06:  equal— proportionate  to. 

U»,    It   is  to  be  connected    with  himim  Orpheus  was  the  son  of  GSagrus,  king 

glaueo,  of  Thrace,  and  Calliope,  one  of  the  Muses. 

453.  Sieremtlmt,    The  poet  now  proceeds  He  was  distinguished  for  his  skill  in  mnsk 

to  the  answer  of  Proteus,  in  which  he  tells  and  poetry,    fie  was  one  of  the  Argonauts. 

Aristnus  that  the  cause  of  his  disaster  was  It  is  said  there  are  some  hymns  or  his  ex- 

the  injury  offored  to  Eurydice,  the  wifii  of  tant ;  but  there  is  reason   to  believe  they 

Orpheus.      The  whole  story  is  told  in   so  are  spurious.     See  Eksl.  iii.  46. 

beautifhl  a  manner,  that  it  does  not  seem  456.   Sttvit :  and  grieves   immoderately 

unworthy  of  the  mouth  of  a  god.  for. 

453.  JfimfmUiKtiitifiiimf.  Davidson  ren.  461.  Arce»:  the  Rhodopoan  mountains, 
ders  this:  of  no  mean  deity.    But  the  or-  See  Geor.  iii.  351. 

dinary  sense  and  meaning  of  the  words  are  46S.  PangtM  :  neu.  plu.  sing.    PmtgmuB  • 

to  be  prefbrred :  of  eome  deilr.    The  two  a  mountain  in  Thrace,  in  the  confines  of 

negatives   express    affirmatively.      Besides  Bfacedonia.    Rhui,     See^n.  I.  469. 

the  punishment  of  Aristsus  was  procured  463.  Ottm.  8^  Geor.  iiL  469.    Oritkpa] 

by  Orpheus  and  the  nymphs,  who  were  in.  See  Ed.  vii.  51. 

ferior  deities.    Rnmis  and  Heyne  say  alu  464.    Tssfudtne.     The  lyre  was  called 

ev;M  Deu    Bxercent :  in  the  sense  of  per.  fctlaido,  becanse  anciently  it  was  made  of 

fe^Mttiidir.  tortoise  shell.    It  is  said  that  Mercury  find- 

454.  CMMiitsee.*  in  the  sense  of  tceUra,  ing  a  dead  tortoise  on  the  banks  of  the 
Mi9erahUi9t  dto.  Unhappy  Orpheny  procures  river  Nile,  made  a  lyre  of  it ;  whence  he  m 
this  punishment  for  thee,  by  no  means  pro-  called,  paretu  cutmb  lyrtf. 

portionate  to  thy  deserts,  (and  wotlU  pro.  467.  Ingremua  TrnnarioB,  TtfnoriM,  a 
enn  greater,)  if  the  fates  did  not  oppose,  promontory  of  the  Fbloponnesus,  sepanu 
This  appean  to  be  the  plain  meaningof  the    ting  ^  Smut  Me9§enicu»  from  the  Simn 


GEORGICA.    LIB.  IV. 


IH 


St  caligantem  mgrk  formidine  lucnm 

iogressus,  Manesque  adiit,  regemque  tremenduin, 

^esciaque  humanis  precibus  mansuescere  corda.        470 

it  cantu  commotie  Erebi  de  sedibus  imis 

Jmbne  ibant  teoues,  simulacraque  luce  carentdm  • 

2uam  multa  in  sylvus  avium  se  millia  condunt, 

iTesper  ubi,  aut  hybernus  agit  de  montibus  imber 

ilatres,  atque  viri,  defunctaque  corpora  viti  475 

ifagnanimdm  heroum,  pueri,  innuptaeque  puellie, 

mpositiquo  rogia  juvenes  ante  ora  parontum 

2uos  circum  limus  niger,  et  deformis  arundo 

^ocyti,  tard&que  palua  inamabilis  undi 

yjigat,  et  novies  Styx  interfiisa  coercet.  480 

2uin  ipsae  stupuere  domus,  atque  intima  leti 

Partara,  ceruleoaque  implexe  crinibus  angues 

Smnenides ;  tenuitque  inhians  tria  Cerberus  ora ; 

Itque  Ixionii  cantu  rota  constitit  orbis. 

Jamque  pedem  referens,  casus  evaserat  omnes ;      485 
ledditaque  Eurydice  superas  veniebat  ad  auras, 


471. 
tenuw 


^>uite   Orpkn 


489.  EamonidM  tti. 
plezB  qtMod  eniulooi 
angaos  orinibiM 


NOTES. 


'soecnieus^  fabled  to  be  the  entrance  of  the 
ofemal  regions.  Here  Orpheas  made  his 
escent  to  hell  after  his  Eurydice.  Ostia  : 
be  doors,  or  gates  of  Pluto. 

470.  Corda  ncMcia:  and  hearts  know- 
og  not  (incapable  of)  to  relent  at  human 
•rajers. 

473.  Simulacra:  the  shades  or  forms  of 
hose  wanting  life.    Luce :  in  the  sense  of 

475.  Corpora :  and  bodies  of  gallant  he- 
tMe  depriTed  of  life.  Corpora  is  here  used 
A  denote  the  airy  vehicle,  or  form,  which 
the  ancients  assigned  to  departed  spirits. 
This  is  the  meaning  here. 

479.  Coeyii.  Cocytus,  a  riv^r  of  Italy, 
of  Bo  great  magnitude,  feigned  by  the  poets 
to  be  a  riTer  of  hell.  Its  banks  abounded 
ia  reeds.  Inamabilia :  in  the  sense  of  o^iojo ; 
ind  iomU  for  aqua, 

480.  Cirewn  atligat :  surrounds— confines. 
The  parts  of  the  verb  are  frequently  sepa- 
nted  by  Tmesis,  for  the  sake  of  the  verso. 
Shfx.  A  fabulous  river  of  hell,  around 
which,  the  poets  say,  it  flowed  nine  times. 
It  may  therefore  be  said  to  restrain  the 
■hides,  and  prevent  them  from  returning  to 
the  upper  regions.  See  Geor.  iii.  551.  In- 
Uifiaa :  flowing  between  them  and  the  upper 
Rgions  of  lig^t. 

482,  Tarlara :  properly  the  lowest  part  of 
hell^the  place  in  which  the  impious  are 
puuahed,  according  to  the  poets.  Jniima : 
^  the  sense  of  profundus ivia.  iMum^  or 
Ulkvm^  seems  here  to  be  used  for  the  place, 
or  regions  of  the  dead  in  general. 

483.  Euaunide*.  The  furies  were  three 
B  nomber,  and  represented  with  their  hair 
^twined   with   serpents,   to  render  Ihem 


more  dreadfuL  See  Geor.  l  S78.  Corkom 
ma  :  9,  huge  dog  with  three  heads,  the 
door-keeper  of  Pluto.  n 

484.  Cantu,  Most  eopiee  have  vento. 
But  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  make  any 
sense  of  that.  Davidson  reads  ^ntu^  and 
informs  us  that  nerius  found  eantu  in  se. 
veral  ancient  MSS.  This  makes  the  sense 
easy,  and  the  passage  intelligible. 

Commentators  have  shown  a  good  deal 
of  ingenuity  in  attempting  to  render  this 
passage  intelligible  with  vtnto,  Rubus 
says :  OrhU  rota  Ixionia  quievitflante  vento 
eontrario,  Valpy:  that  the  wind  relaxed, 
by  which  the  wheel  was  carried  round :  or 
it  stood  to  the  wind. 

Heyne  hath  a  long  note  upon  it.  He 
thinks  vento  should  be  taken  in  the  abl. 
The  wind,  by  which  the  wheel  was  carried 
round,  subsiding,  the  wheel  ceased  to  re- 
volve :  Vento,quo  alidi  cireuM  agibatur  rvte, 
m&tidenle,  oubnderet  motuo  rota.  Or,  by 
centuOf  may  be  understood  the  air  or  wind, 
occasioned  by  the  revolution  of  the  wheel : 
or  lastly,  says  he,  rota  orbio  may  be  taken 
simply  for  the  wheel :  rota  oubetitit  vento  : 
the  impulse  of  the  wind  ceasing,  venti  mi. 
puUu  ceooante,  the  wheel  stopped. 

The  fable  reprewnU  all  the  infernal  re. 
inons  charmed  with  the  music  of  Orpheus. 
The  faries,  the  depths  of  Tartarus,  Cerbe. 
rus  with  liis  triple  mouthy  the  wheel  of 
Ixion,  all  stooped  to  listen  to  it.  Ixionii  : 
an  adj.  from  Ixion,  agreeing  with  orbia,  Ix. 
ion  was  sentenced  to  be  bound  to  a  wheel, 
that  kept  perpetually  in  motion.  Rota  or* 
bio :  the  rotation,  or  revolution  of  the  wheel; 
or  simply  for  rota.     See  Greor.  iii.  38. 

486.   Veniebat :  was  just  coming  to  tha 
upper  regions  of  light. 
15 


p.  VIRGILU  MARONiS 


489.  DemmUa  quidem 
ifnoflceniU,  n  MuMf 

482.  SnpU  nml 

494.  lUa  Euryditt  in- 
quit:  quia  perdidit  et 
mo  miseram,  et  te,  O 
Orpheu  !  quia  t&ntu»  fu- 
ror ett  hie? 

498.  Non  amplius  tua 
eonjux.  Dixit:  etfugit 
direrM  ex  oculie  OrpIiH 


503.   PaOTUt  est  Or' 


507.  Perhibent  ilium 
per  septem  totos  menses 


ex   ordina   fievisse 
aeria  rupe,  ad 


sub 


Pone  sequens ;  namque  banc  dederat  Proflerpina  lag&ak 
Cum  fiubita  incautum  dementia  cepit  amantem, 
Igno0cenda  quidem,  scirent  si  ignoacere  Manee. 
Restitit,  Eurydicenque  suam  jam  luce  sub  ipek^         490 
Immemor,  beu  I  victusque  animi,  re^pexit :  ibi  omnki 
Efiusus  labor ;  atque  immitia  rupta  tyranni 
Fcpdera :  terque  fragor  stagnis  auditus  Avernis. 
nia,  quis  et  me,  inquit,  miseram,  et  tc  perdidit  Oiplwu  ? 
Quis  tantus  furor  ?  en  iteruin  crudelia  retrd  496 

Fata  vocant,  conditque  natantia  lumina  sonmual 
Jamque  vale  :  feror  ingenti  circumdata  nocte, 
Invalidasque  tibi  tendens,  heu !  non  tua,  palm&a. 
Dixit ;  et  ex  oculis  subitd,  ceu  fumus  in  auras 
Commixtus  tenucs,  fugit  diversa :  neqite  ilium  600 

Prensantem  nequicquan  umbras,  et  multa  volentem 
Diccre,  praeterea  vidit :  nee  portitor  Orci 
Amplius  objectam  passus  transire  paludem. 
Quid  faceret  ?  qu6  se,  rapt^  bis  conjuge,  ferret  ? 
Quo  fletu  Manes,  qu^  numina  voce  moveret  ?  606 

Ula  quidem  Stygii  nabat  jam  frigida  cymbi. 

Septem  ilium  totos  perhibent  ex  ordxne  menses 
Rupe  sub  aeri4,  deserti  ad  Strymonis  undam 
Fievisse,  et  gelidis  haec  evolvisse  sub  antris, 


NOTES. 


487.  Legem:  condition. 

488.  SuUiademeniia :  a  sudden  frenzy, 
which  put  the  lover  off  his  guard ;  or  caused 
him  to  forget  the  condition  upon  which  his 
Eurydice  was  suflbred  to  return. 

489.  Ignoteenda  quidem:  pardonable  in- 
deed, if,  &c.  Orpheus  looked  back  to  be- 
hold his  loved  Eurydice.  This  was  the  fa- 
tal error,  and  not  to  be  blamed  in  a  lover. 
Even  Eurydice  herself  did  not  blame  him, 
for  it  proceeded  from  love  to  her.  Ovid 
says :  Jamque  iterum  moriem  non  est  de  con- 
juge  quicquam  qnetla  tuo:  quid  enim  tese 

querelur  amaiam  ?    JUanet^  here,  is  put  for 
the  infernal  gods. 

490.  Sub  ipsa  hiee:  in  the  very  region  of 
light. 

491.  Vtetus  animi:  not  master  of  his  af* 
fections.  Effusus:  in  the  sense  ofperditusest. 

493.  Fctdera :  the  terms,  or  conditions. 
Avernis:  sing.  Avemus;  plu.  Avema:  a 
lake  of  Campania,  in  Italy,  by  the  poets 
placed  in  the  infernal  regions;  also,  by  me- 
ton.  put  for  the  regions  themselves.  I>a- 
gor,  Servius  takes  fragor  to  mean  the  joy 
and  exultation  of  the  wiades  at  the  return 
of  Eurydice  among  them :  a  shout — a  cer- 
tain dismal  and  hollow  sound. 

495.  Furor:  force,  or  violence.  It  is 
plain  that  fitror  is  not  to  be  taken  here  in 
its  usual  sense.  It  is  probable  that  it  refers 
to  the  force  or  power  which  prevented  her 
firom  following  her  husband,  wn|eh  she 
must  have  felt  previous  to  her  second  death, 
or  return  to  ^e  shades.  Thb  is  the  opi- 
fiioB  of  Vosnus. 


496.  Gondii :  in  the  sense  of  elmtdti. 

497.  Feror  eireumdaia:  I  am  canicd 
away,  encompassed  by  thick  darkness,  and 
stretching,  &c. 

500.  Diversa :  in  the  sense  of,  in  discr- 
sam  partem.    It  agrees  with  ilia, 

502.  Praterea:  in  the  sense  of  postea. 
Portitor  Orei:  Charon.  He  was  fabled  tc 
be  the  son  of  Erebus  and  Nox.  It  was  his 
business  to  ferry  the  souls  of  the  deceased 
over  the  rivers  Styx  and  Acheron,  to  the 
place  of  the  dead.  Hence  he  is  called  por- 
titor orci.  The  fable  of  Charon  and  his 
boat  seems  to  have  originated  from  the 
Egyptians,  who  had  a  custom  of  carrying 
their  dead  across  a  lake  to  a  place,  where 
sentence  was  to  be  passed  upon  them; 
and  according  to  their  good  or  bad  actions 
in  life,  they  were  honored  with  a  splendid 
burial,  or  lefl  unnoticed  in  the  open  air. 
Orei:  Oreus  here  signifies  tlie  regions  of 
the  dead  in  general — -hell. 

503.  Objeetam  paludem :  the  intervening 
river — Styx.  Orpheus  had  already  re-cross- 
ed the  Styx,  and  was  approaching  the  re- 
g^ions  of  light,  when  Eurydice  was  taken 
from  him,  and  hurried  back  to  the  shades. 
The  infernal  river,  therefore,  lay  between 
him  and  the  regions  of  the  dead,  to  which 
Eurydice  was  cairied  a  second  time  in  the 
Stygian  boat. 

506.  Ilia :  she — Eurydice,  lifeless,  wa« 
crossing,  &c. 

508.  Strymonu :  gen.  of  Strymon^  a  rivor 
of  Macedonia,  on  the  borders  of  Thraoa. 

500.  HsBc:  thato  misfbrtunM  of  hlb 


CEORGICA.    LIB.  IV. 


lU 


Ifulcentem  tigres,  ^  agcntem  carmine  quercus.         510 
Sualis  popule^  moercns  Philomela  sub  umbr& 
^raiasofl  queritur  fcetus,  quos  durus  arator 
3bservan8  nido  implumes,  detraxit :  at  ilia 
Plet  noctem,  ramoque  sedens  miserabile  camien 
Integrate  et  mcestis  iate  loca  questibus  implet.  616 

Vulla  Veaus,  nullique  animum  flexere  hymena:i. 
Solus  Hyperboreas  glacies,  Tanaimque  nivalera, 
Arvaque  Riphaeis  nunqiiam  viduata  pruinis 
Lusirabat,  raptam  Eurydicen,  atque  irriu  Ditis 
Dona  querens :  spreto  Ciconum  quo  munere  matres, 
Enter  sacra  DcQm,  nocturnique  orgia  Bacchi,  521 

Diflcerptum  latos  juvenem  sparsere  per  agros. 
Turn  quoque  marmorei  caput  a  cervice  revulsum, 
Gurgite  cum  medio  portans  (Eagrius  Hebrus 
Volyeret,  Eurydicen,  vox  ipsa  et  frigida  lingua,  625 

Ah  miseram  Eurydicen !  animA  fugiente,  vocabat : 
Eurydicen  toto  referebant  flumine  rip®. 

Hsc  Proteus :  et  se  jactu  dedit  lequor  in  altum ; 
Quaque  d^dit,  spumantem  undam  sub  vertice  torsit. 


514.  Flee  ptr  ooctoni 
51ft.  Aiutaum  Orphn 


519.  Raptam  lite 

520.  Quo  nupiiali  tnn- 
uore  spreto,  matres  Ci- 
conum 

523.  Turn  quoque  cum 
OBagrius  Hebnit  volye- 
ret  efia  caput  revulsum 
i  maimorek  cervice,  por- 
tans id  medio  g^rgite, 
^us  vox  ipsa,  et  frigidgT 
bngua,  vocabat 


NOTES. 


510.  AgtnUm:  in  the  sense  of  dueentem, 

511.  Philomela:  the  nightin^e.  See 
E!cL  vi.  78.  This  is  a  most  exquisite  simile, 
not  more  generally  admired  than  beautifblly 
Bonoeived.  To  heighten  the  ^cture,  the 
birds  are  not  only  implumc$y  without  fea- 
thers, but  they  are  taken  from  the  nest;  not 
cmly  so,  they  are  drawn  from  it  by  the 
bands  of  a  cruel,  hard-hearted  ploughman. 
In  reading  it^  an  emphasis  should  be  placed 
apon  durui  and  deiraxU,  It  may  be  ob- 
mred  that  the  poplar  shade  is  very  judi- 
donsly  selected  by  the  poet  to  heighten  the 
image;  because  the  leaves  of  the  poplar 
tree,  trembling  with  the  least  breath  of  air, 
make  a  kind  of  melancholy  rustling.  See 
Ed.  vi.  78. 

51 5.  Qtieritur:  laments  her  lost  young. 
514.  Mii'.rabUe  emrmen:  mournful  song. 

htegrai:  in  the  sense  of  renovat. 

516.  renus :  love — person  loved. 

517.  Tanaim:  Tanats,  a  largo  river  of 
Europe.  It  flows  through  the  ancient  Scy- 
tUa,  and  falls  into  the  Palut  Maotis^  or  sea 
of  AzoflT,  forming  a  part  of  the  boundary  line 
between  Europe  and  Asia.    Hodie^  the  Don. 

518.  Viduata:  free  from — destitute  of. 
fUfhKis,     See  Geor.  i.  240. 

5S0.  Dtma  irrUa,  This  alludes  to  the 
condition,  on  which  Pluto  consented  to  the 
tftom  of  Eurydice  to  life.  The  event 
proved  the  favor  to  be  a  uselesK,  and  una- 
vtiling  one  to  him.  Qvf rens :  lamenting — 
bsMnuiing.  Cieonum,  The  Cicones  were 
t  Doople  of  Thrace  near  mount  InmoTUs, 
"here  the  feasts  of  Bacchus  were  cclelbrated. 
^  mitHtre  tpret^.  The  Thracian  women, 
M  the  fable  goes,  were  much  in  iove  witii 
Orpheus.     None,  however,    was    abje    to 


make  any  impression  upon  his  mind  except 
Eurydice.  After  her  death,  they  renewed 
their  suit,  which  was  rejected.  To  this  cir- 
cumstance the  words,  quo  munere  tpreio^ 
may  refer:  which  (whoee)  efibr  being  de- 
spised. They  may,  however,  refer  to  his 
total  indifference  to  all  female  charms,  and 
his  disregard  of  marriage.  In  this  eenec. 
Mr.  Davidson  takes  them.  It  is  said,  verso 
516,  supra.:  JVW/a  Fenio,  ti  nuUi  Hymtwei 
flexere  animum.  See  Eel.  iil.  46.  Heync 
reads  tpreta^  but  the  sense  determines  in 
fiiLvor  of  nrelo.  This  disregard  and  indif- 
ference of  Orphons  to  the  charms  of  the 
Thracian  women,  so  enrafed  them,  that 
during  their  revelllngs  at  a  feast  of  Bacchat). 
they  set  upon  him,  tore  him  in  pieces,  and 
strewed  his  limbs  over  the  Thracian  fields. 

521.  /foetumi.    The  orgies  of  Bacchus 
were  usually  celebrated  in  Uie  night;  hcuco 
''the  epithet  noctumv*.,  applied  to  Bacchufi. 
533.  Marmorea :  in  the  sense  of  Candida, 
524.  (Eagrius:  an  adj.  from  (Eagrus^  a 
king  of  Thrace,  and  father  of  Orpheus. 
Ourgiie:  in  the  sense  of  fluvio^  vel  alvto. 
Hebrut.    It  is  the  principal  river  of  Thrace. 
With  its  tributary  streams,  it  waters  a  con- 
siderable extent  of  country.    It  falls  into 
the  head   of  the  Archipelago.    Into  this 
river  the  furious  Bacchanals  cast  the  head 
ef  Orpheus,  which,  as  it  floated  down  thn 
current,  continued  to  repeat  the  name  of 
Eurydice. 

527.  Referebant:  repeated — echoed. 

528.  Dedit:  in  the  sense  of  immuit. 
5^9*    Torsit  spwnantem:  •he   threw   the 

fbamiajg  water  over  his  liead.  Dr.  Trapp 
observes,  that  altliough  tiiis  episode  bo  ad- 
mirable in  itself,  it  is  obvious  to  obsen'C  that 


IM  P.  VIRGfLlI  MARONIS 

530.  At  Cyrene  non      At  non  Cyrene :  namque  ultrd  affiita  tunentMn  *     900 
dedit  tt  in  altwn  mare:  Nato,  licet  tristes  animo  deponere  curas. 
uamquo  «^ff»^  "'jjnj^;  H^c  omnis  morbi  causa :  hinc  muperabile  NympluB, 
"^Tt^Tojc  «/  S;il5^  Cum  quibus  ilia  chores  lucis  agitabat  in  altis, 
eauHi  morbi  a^ibuM  iuit  Exitium  mis^re  apibus.     Tu  munera  supplez 

Tendc,  petcns  pacem,  et  faciles  venerare  Napeas.     635 
Namque  dabunt  veniam  votis*,  irasque  remittent. 
•  Sed,  modus  orandi  qui  sit,  prius  oi^ine  dicain* 

538.    Primum  delige  Quatuor  eximios  prsBStanti  corpore  tauroo, 
quatuor  Qui  tibi  nunc  viridis  depascunt  summa  Lycaei, 

540.  Earum  cervice  Delige,  et  intacti  totidem  cervice  juvencas.  540 
intAcik  jufo                   Quatuor  his  aras  alta  ad  delubra  Dearum 

541.  Hia  viciimit  con-  Constitue,  et  sacrum  jugulis  demitte  cruoran, 

Corporaque  ipsa  bourn  frondoso  desere  luco» 
Pdst,  ubi  nona  suos  aurora  ostenderit  ortus, 
645. 5r«n^tMwiiiiferia»  Inferias  Orphei,  lethaea  papavera  miltes,  645 

^"**  Placatam  Eurydicen  vituli  venerabere  ce8&, 

Et  nigram  mactabis  ovem,  lucumqne  revises. 
548.  K»i  haud  mora      Haud  mora :  continu6  matris  pnecepta  fitceflrit : 
^^  Ad  delubra  venit,  monstratas  excitat  aras, 

Quatuor  eximios  prsestanti  corpore  tauros  550 

Ducit,  et  intacti  totidem  cervice  juvencas. 
554.   Hlc  Toro  aspi-  Pdst,  ubi  nona  suos  aurora  induxerat  ortus, 
ciunt  monatrum    gubi-  Inferias  Orphei  mittit,  lucumque  revisit 
turn,  ac  miraWIe  dictu,  m^  y^^  subitum,  ac  dictu  mirabile  monstnmi 
toto^'Serr*  *"  Aspiciunt ;  liquefecta  bourn  per  viscera  toto  565 

557.1mmeiisaTOaeiiQ-  Stridere  apes  utero,  et  ruptis  ejQTervere  eostis, 
bos  erum  Immensasque  trahi  nubes ;  jamque  arbore  summd 

NOTES. 

at  ts  introduced  a  little  inartificially.    For  Lyeasus,    This  was  a  moontain  in.  Arcadia, 
it  is  not  to  bo  suppoied  that  Proteaa,  having  where  it  is  said,  Aristeus  sometimea  resided, 
been  made  a  prisoner,  and  speaking  by  con-  Eximios:  in  the  sense  of  intignu. 
strain t,  would  tell  this  long  stoiy  to  enter-  541.  Dearum:  the  Nymphs.  See  Ecl.ii.46. 
tain  Arist«eus,  who  had  thus  offered  violence  542.  Demitte:  let  out  the  aacred  blood 
to  him.    It  would  have  been  enough  for  from  their  throats, 
him,  to  inform  Aristaaus  that  his  misfortunes  543.  Desere:  in  the  sense  of  relinque, 
were  occasioned  by  the  death  of  Eurydice,  545.  Miites:  you  shall  offer  Lethssan  pop- 
without  relating  all  the  circumstances  con-  pies,  as  a  sacrifice  to  Orpheus :  i.  e.  to  ap* 
sequent  upon  it.     But  it  may  be  said,  this -^  pease  the  Manes  of  Orpheus.      Fnferia: 
relation  is  more  to  the  point  than  is  usually  properly  were  offerings,  or  sacrifices  to  the 
imagined.    These  circumstances  greatly  ag-  gods  below  for  the  dead — ^to  the  Manes. 
nrravato  the  guilt  of  Aristsus,  and  so  it  was  The  poppy  was  usually  offered  in  sacrifice 
proper  enough,  if  not  necessary,  to  relate  on  such  occasions,  because  its  property  is  to 
them.     However  the  caso  may  be,  I  ^vould  cause  sleep,  or  forgetfulness :  sleep  being  a 
not,  says  he,  lose  this  episode  to  be  the  au-  lively  emblem  of  death.    Leihaa :  an  adj. 
thor  or  all  the  best  criticisms  that  were  ever  from  Lethum:  of  Greek  origin, 
written  upon  iU*   Subvertiee:  in  the  sense  549.  Excitat:  in  the  sense  of  erigit, — 
of  super  verticem.  Monstmias:  in  the  sense  of  prwseriptas, 

5Ji.  Hinc :  hence,  for  the  cause  or  reasons,  550.  PrtBstanti :  in  the  sense  of  pulekr*' 

which  Proteus  had  just  mentioned.  The  prep,  i  is  understood. 

533.  ///a:   Eurydice.    AgUabat:    in  tho  553.  .Mt//t7 ;  in  the  sense  of  qfer/. 

sense  of  ducebal,  554.  Monstrum :  in  the  sense  of  prodigiuisu 

535.  Tende:  in  tho  sense  of  ojfer.    NaptE"  555.  Liquefacta:  in  the  sense  of  jmlr^' 

as :  Nymphs  of  tlio  groves,  from  .a  Greek  facta. 

\\  ord,  signifying  a  grove.    Faciles :  easy  to  556.  Stridere :  to  hum  or  boxs— ^^ervere . 

be  appeased.  in  the  sense  of  erun^ere, 

529,  Summa  viridis:  the  tops  of  verdant  557.  Trahi:  to  be  borne  along. 


OBOBCaCA.    LIB.  IV. 


Confla«re»  et  lentis  aram  denuttere  ramis. 

H»o  super  arfonun  cultu  peoorumque  canebaniy 
Bt  flaper  arboiibuB ;  G8»ar  dum  magnus  ad  dtum     560 
Fulminat  Euphratem  bello,  victorque  volentea 
Per  populoB  dat  jura,  viamque  affeetat  Olympo. 
f ilo  Virgilhiin  me  tempore  dulcia  alebat 
Parthenope,  studiia  florentem  ignobilis  ott : 
Cannma  qui  luai  pastorum :  audaxque  juventl, 
Tityre,  te  patuto  cecini  sub  tegmine  fagL 


569.  HlotonpomM- 
ds  Partbenope   aldMta 


NOTES. 


558%  CotUlnere:  to  collect  together — to 
•warm.  Demtttere :  to  hang  from  the  flex- 
Ue  boughs*  like  a  bunch  of  grapes.  Depem.' 
dere  in  modum  vra,  says  Ruoeuci. 

502.  Affuid  viam :  ho  prepares  his  way 
40  heaTOB.  By  tho  splendor  of  his  actions, 
he  lays  the  foundation  for  divine  honors. 
These  he  afterward  recoived  by  a  decree  of 
the  Senate.  From  this  passage,  it  is  infer- 
red, that  Virgil  continued  the  care  of  tho 
Gcorgics  as  long  as  he  lived ;  for  tho  time 
here  mentioned  was  only  tlie  year  before  his 
death.  At  that  time,  in  the  year  of  Rome 
734,  Augustus  was  at  the  head  of  tho  Ro- 
man army  on  the  banks  of  tho  Euphrates, 
and  forced  Pkraaies^  king  of  the  Parthians, 
to  rseten  the  Eagles,  wtuch  ihey  liad  taken 
from  Cratstts,  the  Roman  consul,  in  a  for- 
mer war.  The  neighboring  nations,  and 
even  the  Indians,  awed  by  the  splendor  of 
his  actions,  made  a  voluntary  submission  to 
him. 

564.  Partketupe:  the  eity  Naples.  It 
was  founded  by  the  Chaindentet^  and  by 
them  cmlled  Farthenope^  from  the  circum- 
stance of  their  finding  the  tomb  of  one  of 
the  Sireneiy  of  that  name  ;  who,  because 
^e  was  unable  to  allure  Ulysses  on  shore 
with  her  music,  killed  herself.     They  how 


ever  demolished  it  afterwwd,  beeaute  it 
proved  an  injury  to  CunuB^  which  they  built 
m  the  neighborhood.  They  re-built  it  atthe 
command  of  an  oracle,  and  called  it  J^etmo^ 
lis<,  or  tho  New  City.  Studiu:  flouriahmg 
in  the  studies  of  inglorious  ease.  0/«tnn, 
very  properly  denotes  the  peaceful,  and  re- 
tired life  of  a  philosopher :  which  the  poet 
modestly  calls  inglorious,  (ignobilii)  in  com- 
parison of  a  public  life.  Every  other  occu- 
pation besides  war  and  public  affairs,  re- 
ceived from  the  Romans,  the  name  of  0/t- 
um*  Or,  ignoMis  may  here  mean  private, 
retired,  without  noise  and  show.  This  is 
the  sense  in  which  Dr.  Trapp  understand! 
it.  Ruieus  says,  privati  oHu  Oiitun  is  pro- 
perly opposed  to  /o^er,  in  signification.  OH  : 
by  apocope  for  olii, 

565.  lAiti :  in  the  sense  of  eeetnu  Au- 
dax:  in  tho  sense  of  cor\fidens.  Virgil  was 
about  twonty-ntneyears  of  age  when  he  be- 
ffan  his  Eclogues,  and  finished  them  when 
he  was  about  thirty-three.  Mr.  Wharton 
imagines  these  four  last  lines  are  spurious. 
He  thinks  the  book  naturally  concludes 
with  the  words :  Viamque  t^jfeelal  Olympo 
For,  says  he,  nothing  can  be  a  more  complete 
and  sublime  conclusion,  than  this  compli- 
ment to  Augustus. 


QUESTIONS. 


What  is  the  subject  of  tl.'s  book  ? 

Why  does  the  poet  call  honey  airitU  ? 

What  places  are  proper  for  placing  the 
hires  ? 

What  direction  is  given  for  recalling  the 
trtrms,  when  flying  away  ? 

li  this  practised  by  bee-masters  at  the 
present  day  ? 

What  is  the  character  of  the  poet's  de- 
Kription  of  a  battle  between  two  discrrdant 
«wann»? 

The  poet  represents  the  leaders  under  the 
«ppelhition  of  kings :  Is  that  strictly  cor- 
rect? 

To  which  of  the  sexes  do  they  belong  f 

How  many  different  words  does  the  poet 
<iie  for  the  hive  ? 

What  are  they? 

Was  Virgil  remarkable  ibr  this  diversity 
ofi^le? 

It  the  bee  a  very  sagacious  animal  ? 


Whence  did  they  receive,  according  to 
the  poets,  this  extraordinary  sagacity  ? 

What  was  this  in  consideration  of? 

How  is  this  fable  interpreted  ? 

Why  was  the  goat  transferred  to  heaven, 
and  made  a  constellation  ? 

To  whom  were  his  horns  given  ? 

What  property  was  added  to  these  ? 

Was  the  opinion  of  the  ancients  concern- 
ing the  production  of  the  bee,  incorrect  ? 

Is  that  opinion  now  exploded  ? 

How  many  kinds  of  boies  are  there  in  the 
hive  ? 

Of  what  sex  are  the  Dnmes  f 

There  is  only  one  female  bee  in  the  hivo . 
and  what  is  she  called  ? 

What  is  her  employment  ? 

Of  what  sex  arc  the  laboring  beee? 

Is  the  bee-hive  a  piece  of  exquisite  work- 
manship? 


166 


P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


Whtt  doM  Uit  poet  emphilieally  eall  the 


Where  wm  the  eity  Canopoi  ritaatedf 
%  whom  was  H  boilt? 
Whj  11  it  oaUed  PelUBon  7 
Whr  doef  the  poet  call  the  Egyptian!, 
(hwMfgrtunmta? 
Where  doea  the  Nile  Uke  ita  riie  ? 
What  ia  the  cauae  of  ita  oTerflowing  ? 
What  coorae  doea  it  nin  7 

By  how  many  moatha  doea  it  empty  ? 

What  doea  it  form  towarda  ita  mouth  f 

How  ia  the  water  of  the  Nile  conducted 
to  tho  different  parte  of  Egypt  ? 

How  high  muat  it  riae  for  that  purpose  ? 

If  it  fall  short  of  Ihat,  what  ia  expected  ^ 

What  did  the  Romans  coll  any  people 
living  in  a  hot  climate  ? 

In  what  aenae  may  the  Nile  be  said  to 
have  preesed  upon  the  borders  of  Persia  ? 

Who  waa  AriatiBua  ? 

What  ia  the  character  of  this  episode  re- 
stpecting  him  ? 

Is  the  production  of  the  bee,  as  here  re- 
lated, fabulous? 

Who  waa  Proteus  ? 

What  property  did  he  poascss  in  an  emi- 
nent degree  ? 

Where  ia  he  aaid  to  have  had  liis  place  of 
residence  ? 

Whom  doea  Herodotna  make  him  f 

Whom  doee  fo  baac  Newton  conaider 
him? 


l^th  whom  waa  he  oontemporaij  f 
How  ia  Proteua  repieaented  aa  draws  t 
How  many  opiniona  were  there  aan 
the  ancienta  of  the  origin  of  rivera  f 

What  were  they  7 

By  what  diatingniahed  philoeopben  i 
these  different  opiniona  maintained  t 

Which  opinion  doee  Vizgil  follow  f 

What  waa  thia  grand  reeervior  or  reoep* 
tacle  called  ? 

Why  were  the  epithets  7\iurtfnit  ana 
Comuius  sometimes  given  to  rivers  ? 

What  is  said  of  the  river  Acheloua? 

Whence  arose  the  fable  of  tho  ceniti* 
copia? 

Who  was  Orpheua  ? 

What  is  said  of  tho  muaic  of  hia  lyre  ? 

What  effect  had  it  upon  the  ahadea  be- 
low? 

What  effect  had  it  upon  Pluto  himaelf  ? 

Why  did  he  descend  to  the  realms  of 
Pluto? 

What  was  the  issue  of  it  ? 

What  was  the  probable  origin  of  the  fable 
of  Charon  and  hia  boat  ? 

What  doea  Dr.  Trapp  obaerve  coDceminx 
Ihia  episode  of  Aristsus? 

Is  tnere  reason  to  believe  that  Virgil  eon* 
tmued  to  revise  his  Oeorgica  as  long  aa  ht 
lived? 

What  ia  that  reaaoB? 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  .SNfilD. 


Thx  JSneid  is  a  heroic,  or  epic  poem.  It  takes  its  name  from  iEneaa,  the 
son  of  Anchises  and  Venus.  By  his  father,  he  was  allied  to  the  royal  fiunilj  of 
Troy.  He  was  also  the  son-in-law  of  Priam ;  whose  daughter,  Greiisa,  he  had 
married.  iEneas  is  the  hero  of  the  poem.  Its  subject  is  his  removal  into 
Italy  with  a  colony  of  Trojans,  and  their  settlement  in  that  country. 

Virgil  was  forty  years  of  age  when  he  commenced  the  Mneid.  He  had  just 
finish^  the  Georgics:  and  Augustus,  now  thirty-three  years  old,  had  undis- 
lurbed  possession  of  the  Roman  empire.  And  nothing  appeared  to  interrupt 
the  universal  repose,  so  desirable  aider  the  long  civil  wars  that  had  desolated 
the  fiurest  portions  of  it.  It  was  at  this  moment,  when  the  minds  of  the  Roman 
[)eople  were  turned  from  the  desolating  scenes  of  war  to  the  milder  arts  of 
peace,  that  the  po^t  conceived  the  plan  of  writing  the  i£neid,  a  poem  second 
only  to  the  Iliad,  for  the  entertainment  and  instruction  of  his  countrymen. 
There  are  some,  who  think  the  principal  object  of  the  poet  was  to  flatter  the 
piide  and  vanity  of  the  Roman  people,  and  especially  Augustus,  who  was  now 
imiaed  to  the  highest  temporal  power 

Thia  part  of  his  works  is  by  far  the  noblest,  though  not  the  most  perfect  and 
finished.  It  was  his  intention  to  have  revised  it  before  he  published  it  to  the 
work! ;  but  he  died  leaving  it  incomplete,  as  appears  by  several  imperfect  lines 
foumd  in  different  parts  of  it.  He  bequeathed  the  whole  to  Augustus,  who  put 
the  manuscript  into  the  hands  of  Tucca  and  Varus  for  publication,  with  an 
ii^unction  not  to  alter,  in  any  way,  the  manuscript,  nor  to  fill  up  the  imperfect 
lines. 

In  the  first  six  books,  Vir^ril  imitates  the  Odyssey  of  Homer ;  in  the  last  six, 
be  follows  the  Iliad ;  and  it  is  probable  that  we  should  not  have  had  the  iEneid, 
if  we  had  not,  at  the  same  time,  the  Odyssey  and  the  Iliad  also.  Homer  may 
be  considered  the  master,  Virgil  the  pupil ;  but  it  must,  at  the  same  time,  be 
acknowledged,  that  the  Roman  excelled  the  Grecian  in  many  instances,  par- 
ticularly in  propriety  and  judgment 

Paris,  the  son  of  Priam,  an  accomplished  prince,  visited  the  court  of  Mene- 
laus,  by  whom  he  was  received  with  the  greatest  cordiality.  Here  he  became 
enraptured  with  the  beautiful  Helen,  the  wife  of  his  host,  and  conceived  the 
Iasc  purpose  of  taking  her  with  Iiim  to  Troy.  Taking  advantage  of  the  absence 
of  her  husband,  he  put  his  plan  into  execution.  This  atrocious  deed  excited 
a  ^neral  indignation  through  the  states  of  Greece ;  and,  after  sending  an 
embassy  to  Troy  upon  the  subject,  to  no  purpose,  it  was  determined,  as  the 
list  resort,  to  declare  war  against  Priam,  and  with  the  united  forces  of  the 
Grecian  princes,  to  avenge  the  perfidious  act. 

Afier  a  siege  often  years,  the.  city  was  taken  by  stratagem,  and  rased  to  the 
I  froond.     iEneas,  in  the  &tal  night,  aAer  performing  prodigies  of  valor,  retireo 


IM  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  JENEID. 

aome  disCaooe  from  the  city,  bearing  his  aged  father  upon  his  AoulcleMb  tnd 
leading  his  little  son  by  the  hand.  He  was  followed  by  great  numbers  of  his 
countrjrmen,  who  had  escaped  the  flames  and  the  sword.  At  Axtandnmf  a 
small  town  in  the  neighborhood  of  Troy,  he  built  him  a  fleet  of  twenty  ship^ 
and  having  flunished  himself  with  all  things  necessary  fi)r  his  enterprise,  set  nil 
in  search  of  a  hew  settlement.  He  visited  Thrace.  Here  he  founded  a  dty 
which  he  called  JSnot,  He  abandoned  his  undertaking  at  the  direction  of  tlie 
ffhost  of  his  friend.  Thenoe  he  sailed  to  Crete,  the  laml  of  JhteaTf  one  of  the 
rounders  of  the  Trojan  race.  Here  he  attempted  a  settlement,  but  through  the 
unhealthiness  of  the  climate,  was  compelled  to  relinquish  it,  afler  losing  a  great 
number  of  his  companions.  In  the  midst  of  Ids  distress,  he  is  inforaied  in  a 
fmoOf  that  Italy,  the  birth  place  of  Dardanus,  was  the  land  destined  to  him  by 
the  gods.  Upon  this  information  he  left  Crete;  and,  afler  various  fortunes  by 
sea  and  land,  he  arrived  in  Italy  in  about  seven  years  after  his  departure  from 
his  native  land.  He  was  kindly  received  by  Ladnus,  king  of  Latiumf  who  pro- 
posed to  bestow  upon  him  his  daughter  Lavuikh  the  heiress  of  his  kingoom. 
Turnus,  king  of  the  RutuU^  a  brave  and  valiant  prince,  had  long  sought  her  in 
marriage.  He  opposed  her  connexion  with  .£neas.  This  occasioned  a  bloody 
war,  in  which  most  of  the  Italian  princes  were  engaged,  on  one  side  or  the 
other.     It  ended  in  the  death  of  Turnus,  which  closes  the  .£neid. 

.£neas  afterwards  married  Lavinia,  and  succeeded  Latinus  in  liis  kingdom. 
He  built  a  city,  which  he  called  Laomtum,  in  honor  of  his  wife.  This  he  made 
the  seat  of  his  government.  He  was  succeeded  by  Ascanius,  or  liilus,  who 
reigned  thirty  years,  when  he  built  Alha  hnga^  to  which  he  removed  with  his 
court.  Here  Uie  government  was  admimsteied  by  a  line  of  Trojan  princes  for 
three  hundred  years,  till  Romulus  arose,  who  founded  the  cXt^  of  Roine.  After 
Romulus,  the  royal  line  was  broken,  and  the  government  tnmsferred  to  Numa 
Pompilius,  a  Sabine. 

The  three  first  books  are  not  arranged  in  the  order  of  time.  The  second 
book,  which  relates  the  downfall  of  Troy,  and  is  the  basis  of  the  poem,  is  the 
first  in  time.  The  third,  which  relates  the  voyage  of  JSneas,  till  after  his 
departure  fi-om  Sicily  for  Italy,  follows.  The  first,  which  relates  the  disper- 
sion of  his  fleet,  and  his  arrival  in  Africa,  with  his  kind  reception  by  Dido, 
succeeds  the  third.  The  rest  are  all  in  the  order  of  time.  But  this  change, 
so  far  from  being  a  defect  in  the  poem,  is  an  advantage,  and  shows  the 
judgment  of  tlie  poet.  He  was  enabled  thereby  to  make  his  hero  relate  th** 
downM  of  his  country,  and  the  various  fortunes  of  his  long  and  eventful 
voyage. 

The  poet  hath  contrived  to  introduce  into  his  poem  the  outlines  of  the  Ro- 
man history,  and  a  number  of  interesting  episodes,  which  add  to  the  whole 
beauty  and  entertainment. 

For  further  par^culars,  see  the  introduction  to  the  several  books. 

QUESTIONS. 

What  kind  of  poem  if  the  JEneid ?  Do  lomo  luppoee  a  different  object? 

Who  is  the  hero  of  it  ?  In  what  light  may  the  JEneld  bo  cors  — 

What  is  its  subject  ?  sidered,  in  regard  to  the  Iliad  ? 

What  was  the  age  of  Virgil,  when  he  be-  Did  Virgil  Tiye  to  perfect  the  iEneid  ? 

gan  the  iEneid  ?  To  whom  did  he  bequeath  it  ? 

How  long  was  he  engaged  in  it  ?  Under  whose  inspection  was  it  published-  ^ 

Who  was  then  at  the  head  of  the  Roman  What  gave  rise  to  the  Trojan  war  ? 

empire  ?  How  long  was  the  city  besieged  f 

What  was  the  state  of  that  empire  ?  What  ^rna  the  issue  of  the  siege  ? 

What  probably  was  the  principal  object  WhaJt  did  iEneas  do  in  the  fktal  night? 

Mf  the  poet  in  writing  the  £neid?  From  what  place  did  be  set  sail  ?  j 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  iENEID.  16J 


How  many  thiiw  had  he  ?  What  was  the  coofequenee  ? 

What  place  did  he  fint  yisit?  What  was  the  issue  of  the  wnif 

What  city  did  he  found  there  ?  What  did  he  do  afterwards  ? 

To  what  place  did  he  next  lail  ?  Did  he  buUd  a  city  ? 

Why  did  he  g[o  to  Crete .'  What  did  he  call  it  ? 

What  befel  him  there  ?  Who  suoceeded  him  in  the  goTemment .' 

From  Crete,  to  what  place  did  he  direct  What  city  did  Ascanias  afterwards  build? 

his  course  ?  How  long  did  it  continue  to  be  the  seat 

How  many  years  elapeed  before  he  arrived  of  the  ffovemment  ? 

in  Italy?  Do  the  books  of  the  £nied  foUow  each 

Why  was  he  directed  to  go  to  Italy  ?  other  in  the  order  of  time  ? 

How  was  he  receiyed  b^  Latinus  ?  What  books  are  not  placed  in  this  ordei  ? 

What  prince  opposed  his  connezMm  with  Did  this  afford  the  poet  any  adrantafe ' 
LaTinia,  the  daughter  of  Latmos . 


p.  VIRGILII  J9IARONI8 

JENEIS. 


LIBER  PRIMUS. 


Tub  Book  is  conndered  one  of  the  finest  and  the  most  perfect  of  the  iEaeid.  Its  sabjeeti 
and  the  cause  of  Juno*s  resentment  being  prembed,  it  opens  seven  years  after  the 
embarkation  of  iBneas.  He  had  now  arrived  in  the  Tuscan  sea,  and  was  in  sight  of 
Italy ;  when  Juno,  to  avenge  herself  upon  the  Trojans,  repaired  to  iEolus,  and  by  fair 
promises,  prevailed  upon  him  to  let  loose  his  winds.  They  rush  forth  in  every  direction, 
tnd  cause  a  violent  tempest ;  which  dispersed  the  Trojan  fleet.  It  sunk  one  ship,  and 
drove  several  others  on  the  shore.  Neptune  assuages  the  tumult  of  the  waves,  and 
causes  a  calm.  Having  severely  rebuked  the  winds  for  invading  his  dominions  without 
his  permission,  he  assists  in  getting  ofl^  the  ships. 

After  this,  iEneas  directs  his  course  southward,  and  arrives  on  the  coast  of  AfVica.  Venus 
complains  to  Jupiter  of  the  hardship  of  her  son,  and  prays  that  an  end  may  be  put  to 
his  sufferings.  Whereupon,  he  sends  Mercury  to  procure  him  a  kind  reception  among 
the  Carthaginians.  In  the  mean  time,  Mnena  walks  abroad  to  make  some  discoveries 
of  the  country,  accompanied  by  Achaten.  Venus,  in  the  form  and  attire  of  a  virgin 
huntress,  presents  herself  to  him.  Upon  jus  inquiry,  she  informs  him  to  what  countiy 
he  had  arrived,  what  were  the  inhabitants,  their  manners,  and  customs.  She  also  gives 
him  a  brief  account  of  Dido,  and  of  th)  settlement  of  the  countiy ;  and,  veiled  in  a 
cloud,  she  conducts  him  to  the  city.  Passing  through  the  crowd  unseen,  he  goes  to  the 
temple.  Here  he  finds  his  companions,  whom  he  expected  to  be  lost.  Here  he  sees 
Dido,  and  is  struck  with  her  majesty  and  grace.  By  a  device  of  Venus,  she  conceives 
a  passion  for  him ;  which,  in  the  end,  proves  her  ruin. 

•She  poet  hath  introduced  several  interesting  episodes;  particularly  the  description  of 

t  Carthage,  the  representation  of  the  Trojan  battles,  the  song  of  lopas,  &c.  The  book 
eoncludes,  leaving  Dido  inquiring  concerning  Priam,  end  the  Trojan  heroes;  concem- 
iag  Achilles  and  Diomede ;  concerning  the  Trojan  disasters,  the  stratagems  of  the 
Greeks,  and  the  voyage  of  JIneas.  These  form  the  subject  of  the  two  following 
books. 

ARMA,  vinimque  cano,  Trojae  qui  primus  ab  oris  !•  Q™  profugus  fato, 

ItaUam,  fato  profiigus,  Lavinaque  venit  JC"?"*.  \^*    •^    °"" 

I-itora :  multum  ille  et  terris  jtctatus  et  alto,  ^^'J"  *^  *^'"" 

NOTES. 

I.  Firum:  iEnea«,the  hero  of  the  poem,  to  Phrygia,  and  founded  this  city  in  con- 

^tr,  properly  signifies  a  man,  as  dlstin-  junction  with  TViieer,  whose  daughter  he 

(Qished  from  a  woman;  also,  the  male  of  married.    It  was  also  called  Teueria^  from 

*iiy  species  or  kind,  as  distinguished  from  Teucer. 

*he  female.     Troja:  Troy,  once  a  famous        2.   Profugus  faio :  driven — impelled  by 

^y  of  Phrygia  Minor,  in  the  Lesser  Asia ;  late,    ^neas  left  his  country  at  the  direc- 

*o  called  from  TVot,  one  of  its  kings.    It  tion  of  the  gods ;  and  under  their  conduct, 

^u  sometimes  called  Htum,  /Ztot,  or  Jlion^  ho  came  to  Italy,  and  settled  in  Latimp. 

^m  /htf,  the  son  of  Tros ;  DardanitL,  fVom  This  circumstance  the  poet  turns  to  wi 

'^srdanuf,the  grand-father  of  Tros.  Having  honor  of  £neas  and  the  Romans,  whofl^ 

^Iled  his  brother  Janus,  he  fled  from  Italy  makes  to  descend  from  bua,     LiMsliMLt  '"Idk 


164 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


5.  Et  paanii  eil  mul-  Vi  Superlm,  ssvse  memorem  Junonis  ob  item. 
U  i|aoque  Multa  quoque  et  bello  passus,  dum  conderet  urbem,    i 

Infcrretque  Deos  Latio  :  genus  unde  Latinum, 
Albanique  patres,  atque  alts  mcenia  Roomb. 

8.  O  Miua,  memora      Musa,  mihi  causas  meraora  :  quo  numine  Ueso, 
mihi  caoMf  earum  re-  Quidve  dolens  regina  DeQm  tot  volvere  casui 
"*"*    a       T    ••     1     Iif^signem  pietate  vinim,  tot  adire  labores,^    ,-  •  1 

fii  ^^tenuerT    Carthago  ^^^P"^®"^     Tantiene  animis  coelestibus  ire  ? 
nomine,  contra  ItaUam,      Urbs  antiqua  fuit,  Tyrii  tenuere  coloni, 
Tibcrixiaque  ostia  lon^  Carthago,  Italiam  contra,  Tiberinaque  ionge 


NOTES. 


adj.  from  Lcanniwn,  a  city  built  bj  ^neas; 
so  called  from  Lavinia^  the  daughter  of  La- 
tinus,  whom  he  married.  It  was  situated 
about  eight  miles  from  the  shore,  in  laU 
4P  40'  north,  and  long.  12P  W  east  from 
London. 

4.  Ob  memorem  tram :  on  account  of  the 
lasting  resentment  of  cruel  Juno.  Juno 
was  the  daughter  of  Saturn  and  Ops,  and 
the  sister  and  wife  of  Jupiter.  She  was 
bom,  some  say  at  Argos,  but  others  say  at 
Samos.  She  was  jealous  of  her  husband, 
and  implacable  in  all  her  resentments.  She 
was  enraged  aeainst  Paris,  the  son  of  Priam, 
because  he  a^udged  the  prize  of  beauty, 
which  was  a  golden  apple,  to  Venus,  rather 
than  to  hersel£  From  that  moment,  she 
became  a  bittor  enemy  to  the  whole  Trojan 
race,  and  even  to  Venus  herself.  Not  con<^ 
tent  with  the  subversion  of  the  kingdon. 
of  Priam,  she  used  her  endeavor  to  destroy 
the  few,  who  escaped  the  sword  and  the 
flames. 

Juno  had  sumptuous  temples  dedicated 
to  her.  in  various  places.  Among  the  chief 
may  bo  reckoned  her  temples  at  Argos,  Sa- 
mos, and  Carthage.  The  hawk,  the  goose, 
and  the  peacock  were  sacred  to  her.  Va- 
rious names  were  given  her,  chiefly  on  ac- 
count of  her  oihoes,  and  the  places  where 
she  was  worshipped;  some  of  which  are 
the  following:  Satumia,  Olympia,  Samia, 
Argiva,  Lacediemonia,  Lucma,  Pronuba, 
Sospita,  and  Ophegena. 

6.  Unde  Latinum  genus :  hence  (arose) 
the  Latin  race. 

Here    is   some  difficulty.      The    Latins 
could  not  spring  from  i£neas;  for  he  found 
tkem  in  Italy  on  his  arrival.    Some  refer 
the  word  unde  to  Laiium,  taking  the  mean- 
ing to  be :  fVom  which  country  sprung  the 
Latin  race.     Servius  would  explain  it  thus : 
iEneas,  having  overcome  all  opposition,  and 
Ming  seated  on  the  throne  of  Latinus,  in- 
stead of  changing  the  Latin  name,  as  he 
might  have  done,  in  right  of  his  conquest, 
incorporated  his  Trojans  along  with  his  sub- 
JWta  under  the  general  name  of  Latins,  so 
"^bl  hit  might  not  improperly  be  called  the 
^ilar  of  the  Latin  race. 
fMmmguepatrtt.   Ascanios,  who  suc- 


ceeded his  father,  left  Lavinium,  and  havi 
built  Alba  I^onga,  made  it  the  seat  of  I 
government.  This  city  gave  Mrth  to  fi 
mulus,  who  founded  the  city  Rome.  T 
Albans  may  therefore  be  called  the  fath* 
of  the  Romans.  Albani  may  bo  either 
adj.  or  a  sub. 

8.  Quo  numine  kuo :  what  god  being 
jured — what  rod  had  he  injured.  Qir 
in  the  sense  or  eur.  Dolent :  in  the  •« 
of  offenta,    Rueus  interprets  /ose  by  wioU 

9.  Volvere  easut :  to  struggle  with  n 
fortunes  as  with  a  load.  Rusus  takes  t 
in  the  sense  of  void  eatiinu  ;  but  it  is  lui 
more  poetical  to  take  the  verb  in  the  eat 
voice.  Volvere  imports  labor  and  diffical 
like  a  person  rolling  a  great  weight,  €i 
river  bearing  down  before  it  all  oppositk 
Volvere  eatut  then  represents  iEneas  tm 
hitely  going  forward,  and  rising  superior 
all  difficulties  and  dangers;  but  ro/vt  a 
would  show  him  overcome  and  vanq 
by  misfortunes.  But  this  is  not  the  < 
of  the  poet. 

10.  Adire.  Tliis  verb  properly  signifi 
to  brave  dangers — to  look  an  enemy  in  1 
face--to  undertake  any  thing  resolute 
Ltiboret^  probably  refers  to  the  wars  • 
hardships  which  ^neas  underwent  aSin '. 
arrival  in  Italy;  while  catus  may  refer 
the  toils,  dangers,  and  misfortunes  whi 
he  passed  through  on  his  way  thither.  J 
puleril :  forced,  or  doomed. 

12.  TJyrii:  an  adj.  from  Tyna,  a  city 
Phcsnicia,  on  the  sh(H*e  of  the  Mediter 
nean.    Hodie^  Sur, 

From  this  city,  a  colony  removed  to  Ai 
ca  under  Xorus  and  Carchedon,  and  sett 
at  Utica:  afterwards  Dido  followed  w 
her  wealth,  and  a  g^reat  number  of  ] 
countrymen,  and  founded,  or,  as  some  si 
fortified  Carthage.  See  JEn.  iv.  1.  7^ 
eoloni:  a  Tyrian  colony.  Tenuere:  inl 
bited— held. 

13.  THberina:  an  adj.  from  T\ber,  I 
name  of  a  river  of  Italy.  It  rises  in  t 
Appenines,  and  running  in  a  south-eastei 
direction,  falls  into  the  Mediterranean  m 
A  few  miles  above  its  mouth,  Rome  w 
afterwards  built  It  is  the  eeoond  river 
size  in  Italy. 


i£NEIS.    LIB    I. 


165 


Ostia*  divos  opum,  studiisquo  asperrima  belli : 
Quam  Juno  fertur  terns  mogis  omnibus  unam 
Postliabiti  coluisse  Samo.     llic  iliius  arma, 
Hie  cumis  fuit :  hoc  regnuin  Dea  gontibus  esse, 
Si  qua  fata  sinant,  jam  turn  tenditque  fovetque. 
ProireQicm  sed  enim  Trojano  a  sanguine  duci 
Awiierat,  Tyrias  olim  qusc  verteret  arces. 
[line  populum  late  regem,  belloque  superbum, 
Venturum  excidio  Libyie  :  sic  volvere  Parcas. 
Id  metuens,  veterisque  raemor  Saturnia  belli, 
Prima  quod  ad  Trojam  pro  charis  gesserat  Argis. 
Nccdum  etiam  causae  irarum,  StTvique  dolores 
Hxcidcrant  animo.     Manet  alia  mente  repostum 
Judicium  Paridis,  spretaequc  injuria  fomnie, 
Et  genus  in  visum,  et  rapti  Ganyinedis  honorcs. 
His  accensa  super,  jactatos  cquore  toto 


16 


21.  Audttral  populian 
20  rewtm  latd,  et  superbum 
bello,  venturum  tut  hinc 
excidio  Libyie :  audierat 
Parcas  volvere  sic.  Sa- 
turnia  metuens  id,  me- 
morque 
25  29.  Arcebat  longd  a 
Latio  Troas,  relliquias 
DanaOm,  atquo  immitis 
Achilleii  jactaloa  toto 
vquore  :  actique  fatis 
errabant 


NOTES. 


14.  Dives  opum:  abounding  in  wealth. 
Opu  properly  signifies  power  acquired  by 
wealth.  Asperinui^  &c.  Dtdita  shuliit  belli, 
njn  Heyno.  Carthage  was  situated  in 
Africa,  near  whero  Tunis  now  stands.  The 
Ctrtlitfinians  were  a  very  commercial  peo- 
pifl.  They  planted  colonics  in  various  parts 
of  Cnrope,  and  widely  extended  their  con- 
qvnti.  For  a  long  time,  they  disputed  with 
liie  Romans  the  empire  of  the  world.  They 
vera  braye,  and  much  devoted  to  tiio  study 
of  tlid  arta  of  war.     See  ^n.  iv.  1. 

15.  Qumn  unam  Juno:  which  one  city, 
Jooo  is  reported  to  have  loved  more  than  all 
Jiods.  Samo  poslhalrita :  Samos  being  less 
Moemed,  or  sot  by.  Sumos  is  an  island  in 
the  Icartan  sea,  over  against  Ephesus.  Here 
Jono  was  brought  up  and  married  to  Jupitor. 
Hora  aha  had  a  most  splendid  temple. 

17,  Dea  jam  lum  regnum :  the  goddess 
eran  then  both  intended  and  cherished  (the 
Jiopo  that)  it  would  become  the  ruler  over 
tho  nations — ^would  be  the  capital  of  the 
vorld.  Ruous  interprets  Hoe  regnum  gen- 
libutn  by  iUa  imperat  populit,  Ifcyne  takes 
tho  words  in  ttio  sonse  of  caput  impKrii  ttr- 
ranan. — Cwrrut,  Juno  had  two  kinds  of 
chariots,  ono  in  which  she  was  wafled 
tiirough  tho  air  by  pcacocki>,  the  other  for 
war,  drawn  by  horses  of  celestial  breed. 
These  last  are  here  uieant. 

20.  Olim:  hcrealler. 

21.  Populum^  &c.  (She  liad  heard)  that 
a  people  of  extensive  sway,  and  renowned 
in  war,  should  come  hence  to  the  destruc- 
tion of  Lybia.  Rtgem  is  plainly  in  the 
sense  of  regenitm^  vcl  dominaniem,  Ruieus 
interprets  excidio  Lyhia^  by,  per  cladem  Ly- 
hiaty  implying  by  the  destruction  of  Car- 
thage, the  chief  city  of  Africa,  Home  would 
become  powerful  and  renowned  in  war. 
The  sense  I  have  given  is  evidently  in  the 
■pirii  of  the  poet,  and  the  be»t.  Hinc: 
hence— -from  Trojan  blood. 

10 


22.  Parcai  :  the  fates.     See  Eel.  iv.  47. 

23.  Mttucns  id.  In  the  long'  and  bloody 
war  which  the  Greeks  carried  on  against 
Troy,  Juno  took  a  very  active  part,  and  ex- 
erted all  her  power  in  favor  of  tho  Greeks, 
and  she  feared  she  should  be  again  involved 
in  a  similar  contest  with  the  Trojan  race,  in 
favor  of  her  beloved  Carthage.  The  id  re- 
fers to  tho  whole  preceding  sentence.  Ar- 
gis. Argos  was  ono  of  the  chief  cities  of 
Greece.  Here  Juno  had  a  particular  resi- 
dence :  put,  by  synec.  for  Greece  in  general. 

24.  Prima:  an  adj.  agreeing  with  Salur- 
nia.  It  appears  to  be  used  here  in  the  sense 
of  princeps^  the  chief  or  principal  in  the 
business. 

25.  Dolores:  grief— resentment.  Rueus 
a9.ys^ indignatio.   San:  cruel — unrelenting. 

27.  Judicium  Paridis:  the  judgnirnt,  or 
decision  of  Paris.  See  ferso  4,  supim,  and 
nom.  prop,  under  Paris.  Repbstum :  by  syn. 
for  reposiium.  Forma :  beauty.  Injuria  : 
affront. 

2H.  Genus  invisum.  In  addition  to  the 
decision  of  Paris,  Juno  hated  the  Trojtfhs 
on  account  of  Dardanus,  one  of  the  found- 
ers of  tlieir  race.  Ho  was  the  son  of  Ju- 
piter and  Electra,  tho  daughter  of  Atlas. 
All  her  husband's  illegitimate  children  were 
the  objects  of  her  bitter  resentment.  Ho- 
nores  rapti  Ganymedis :  the  honors  of  (con- 
ferred upon)  stolen  Ganymede.  The  office 
of  cup-bearer  to  the  gods  was  taken  from 
Hebe,  the  daughter  of  Juno,  and  conferred 
upon  Ganymede,  a  beautiful  youth,  the  son 
of  Tros,  king  of  Troy.  He  was  taken  up 
to  heaven  by  Jupiter  in  the  form  of  an  eagle, 
when  he  was  upon  mount  Ida.  This  was 
another  cause  of  her  resentnienL 

20.  Accensa  super  his :  inflamed  at  these 
thingsi ;  namely,  the  amour  of  her  husband 
with  Electra,  tiio  honors  conferred  upon 
Ganymede,  and  the  decision  of  Paris  in 
favor  of  Venus.     TVie  Ceax  ot  V\i»  ^^Vikc% 


%flft 


p.  VIRGILII  MARON18 


Troas,  relliquiaB  Danadm  atque  iimnitiB  AehiDei, 
Arcebat  longe  Latio  :  multosque  per  biuhm 
ErraboDt,  acti  fetis.,  maria  omnia  circum. 
33.  Condera   Roma-  Taiitffi  molw  erat  Romanam  conderc  gentran. 

nam  srentom,  erat  opiM      yix  e  conspecU  Sicite  lelkiris  in  aUun 

^^35.  Viz  'tVwoim  Isti  ^^^  dabant  laeti^  et  spamas  salis  aere  ruebant ; 

dabant  vela  ^^"^  Juno,  aetemum  servaiis  sub  pectore  vulnvs,. 

37.  Fohebai  hiK  se-  Hsec  secum :  Mems  incepto  deaistere  victam, 

emn  •  Me-ne  Tictam       Neq  posse  Italia  Tcucronim  avertere  re^jfem  ? 
Quippe  vetor  fiitis.     Pallasne  exurere  ciaaseni 
Argivi)m,  atque  ipsos  potuit  submer^ere  |>ontOt 
Unius  ob  noxara,  et  furiaa  Ajacis  Oilei  ? 


m 


56 


40 


NOTES. 


4eetniction  of  ber  favofiteCarthage,  and  the 
recollection  of  her  paet  war,  in  which  the 
had  encountered  so  many  difficulties,  do  not 
appear  the  only  cause  of  her  procedure. 
They  contributed,  no  doubt;  with  the  other 
particulars  just  mentionedi  to  increase  the 
flame  in  her  breast. 

30w  AehiUei:  gen,  of  Achilles.  Ho  was 
the  son  of  Peleus,  king  of  ThessaJv,  and 
Thetis,  a  goddess  of  the  sea.  While  he  was 
an  infant,  his  molher  dipped  him  all  over  in 
the  river  Styx,  lo  render  him  invulnerable, 
except  the  heel  by  which  she  held  him.  He 
was  concealed  among  the  daughters  of  Ljr- 
'  eomedes,  king  of  the  island  of  Seyrot^  m 
lemale  apparel,  that  he  might  not  go  to  the 
siege  of  Troy.  While  there,  he  deflowered 
DHdatnia^  one  of  the  princesses,  who  bore 
him  Fyrrhus.  He  was,  however,  discorered 
by  Ulysses,  and  aflerward  went  to  Troy. 
He  slew  Hector  in  single  combat,  and  drew 
his  dead  body,  behind  his  chariot,  seven 
times  around  the  walls  of  Troy,  in  revenge 
for  his  friend  Fatroclus,  whom  Hector  had 
slain  in  battle.  And  he  was  himself  slain 
by  Paris,  with  an  arrow,,  which  pierced  his 
heel,  while  he  was  in  the  temple  of  Thym- 
brian  Apollo.  He  is  sometimes  called  Pe- 
Hdes^  from  PeUus  his  father:  also  JEmcideM^ 
from  his  grand-father  ^aeus.  Ho  is  repre- 
sented to  have  been  of  a  cruol  and  vindictive 
temper,  but  at  the  same  lime,  very  brave. 
33.  MoiU:  magnitude — ^kibor--difficttlty. 
'34.  Sieultr:  an  adj.  from  Sieilia.  Sicily 
is  the  largest  island  in  the  Mediterranean, 
lying  to  tne  south  of  Italy,  and  separated 
from  it  by  the  straits  of  Messina. 

35.  ^re  :  with  the  braxen  prow.  The 
beaks  of  their  ships  were  of  brass,  or  ovor- 
hkid  with  brass. — Dahank:  spread. 

36.  Vulnw  atvmum:  a  lasting  resent- 
ment. The  same  as  mtmorem  iram^  verse  iv. 
4«pra.     Servant :  feeding,  cherishing. 

37.  Me-ne  vietam:  shall  I  overcome,  de- 
sist from  my  purpoHe,  nor  be  able,  &c. — Me 
vietam :  the  ace.  after  the  verb  volvebatj  or 
some  other  of  the  like  import,  understood. 
Ae,  when  joined  to  a  verb,  is  generally  inter- 
fcyative,  as  in  the  present  oaae.    When  it 


does  not  ask  a  qnestion,  it  mth&w  is  a  nega 
tive  particle,  or  expresses  some  cjwnmstanor 
or  condition  of  an  action.  * 

38.  Teucrorwn.  Tho  Trojans  were  some- 
times called  Teueri^  from  Teucer,oneof  their 
founders.  Setf  note  1.  supra.  By  Regem 
Tewerorum  we  are  to  understand  Aneas.  It 
seems  now  to  be  the  purpose  of  Juno  to 
prevent  the  settlement  of  the  Trojans  in 
Italy ;  and  by  that  means,  counteract  tin; 
purposes  of  the  gods  concerning  their  foturr 
grandeur  and  power;  to  destroy  them  utter- 
ly, if  it  be  possible^  and  disperse  them  o? er 
the  deep.  To  this  end,  she  applies  to 
/Bolus  to  raise  a  tempest  on  the  sea,  as  the 
most  likely  way  to  effbct  her  object. 

40.  ^rgivikm  :  for  ^rgivorum>f  by  syn. 
properly  the  citiKns  of  Argot:  but  by 
^nee,  put  for  the  Greeks  in  general,  or  any 
part  of  them.  Here  it  means  the  Locriaia^ 
who,  with  Ajax,  their  king,  returning  home 
from  Troy,  were  shipwrecked.  Ajax  wa« 
struck  by  Pallas  with  a  thunderbolt  for 
having  ravished  Cassandra,  the  dbiugfater  of 
Priam,  in  the  temple  of  Pallas.  B«t  Homer 
gives  us  a  different  account.  He  says,  that 
Ajax  was  drowned  by  Neptune,  for  having 
impiously  boasted  that  he  would  escape  tbr 
dangers  of  the  sea,  even  against  tbe  will  of 
the  gods. 

The  Greeks  are  sometimes  called  Dawn, 
from  Danaut^  one  of  their  kings.  He  led  » 
colony  from  Egypt  into  Greece ;  and,  for 
his  services  and  talents,  was  held  in  legli 
estimation  through  al!  the  Grecian  states. 

41.  A^aeii  Oilei.  There  were  twopcrsoim 
at  the  siege  of  Troy,  by  tho  name  of  Ajax. 
The  one  here  meant  was  the  son  of  Oileus, 
king  of  tho  I^ocrians.  Ho  went  with  forty 
ships  against  Troy.  The  otlier  was  tlie 
son  of  Talemon  king  of  Salamis,  an  island 
in  the  Simit  Sanmicut^  between  Attica,  and 
the  Morea,  or  Peloponnesus.  It  is  said  hf 
fell  upon  his  own  sword,  because  the  armour 
of  Achilles  was  adjudged  to  Ulysses  rather 
than  to  himself.  Aojwm  ei  furiat.  These 
both  refer  to  tho  crime  committed  by  him 
upon  Cassandra.  He  offered  violence  to  hflr 
during  the  sack  of  Troy. 


JSNEIS     LIB.  I 


167 


lpB&,  Jcmi  itpidiiiii  jtcukta  «  nubibus  ignem, 
DbjecHque  niteis  overtitque  tequora  vontis : 
Tlliitn  expinntem  traqslixo  poctoro  flanimas 
Turbine  corripuit,  scopuloqus  infixit  acute. 
Ast  ego,  que  DiWIm  inoedo  rogina,  Jovisque 
fit  soror  ot  conjux,  \mi  cum  gente  tot  annos 
Bella  gero :  et  quisquam  numen  Junonis  adorct 
Pneterea,  axA  supplex  aris  imponat  honorem  ^    • 

Talia  flammato  socum  Dea  coixle  volutans, 
Nimborum  in  patriam,  loca  foDta  furentibus  Austria, 
.Eoliam  ve»t.     Hie  vasto  rex  iEolus  antre 
Luctantes  ventoa,  tempestatcsque  sonoms 
Imperio  premit,  ac  vinclis  et  carcere  fnenat. 
Ilfl  indignantes  magno  cum  murmure  montis 
Circum  claustra  freniunt.     Cels^  sedet  iEolus  area, 
Sceptra  tenens ;  mollitquc  animos,  et  temperat  iras. 
Ni  niciat,  maria  ac  terras  coelumque  profundum 
Quipfie  ferant  rapidi  secum,  verrantque  per  auras. 
Sed  pater  omnipotens  speluncis  abdidit  atris, 
Hoc  rootuens:  molemque  et  montes  insuper  altos 
Impoeuit ;  regemque  dedit,  qui  foodere  certo 
Et  premere,  et  laxas  sciret  dare  jiissus  habenas. 
Ad  qoem  turn  Juno  supplex  his  vocibus  usa  est : 
iEoIe,  (namque  tibi  DivChn  pater  atque  hominum  rex 
£t  mufeere  dedit  fluctua,  ct  tollere  ventoi) 


46     45.  Torlmie  oorripnit 
ilium  exp&ranten  flam- 


60 


52.  Hie  rex  iEoIiu  in 
vasto  antro  premit  im- 
perio Uictantes 


66 


60 


58.  Quippe,  ni  faciat 
id^Uli  rapidi  ferant  ae- 
cum  maria 


66 


.  62.  Qui  juaaua  aciret 
et  premere  eet  ccrto  foe- 
dere,  et  dare  illis  laxas 
habenas 


NOTEa 


45.  fysajamiata.  Betide  Jore,  aeyeral  of 
the  God*  and  Goddeesea  could  hurl  the 
thandar  of  heaven.  Here  Pallas  is  said  to 
<!«  it|  to  bum  the  ships  of  Ajax,  to  drown 
Choir  craws,  and  to  pierce  liis  breast  with  a 
■trrun  of  lightning. 

46.  Que  meedo :  I  who  walk  the  Queen 
of  the  Gods,  and  both  the  aistcr  and  wife 
of  JoTO,  carrj  on  war,  &c. 

•  Senrius  observes  that  the  verb  ineedo  sig- 
ffiifies  to  walk  with  dignity,  and  in  iilate: 
Cum  diffniWe  aliqua  amtnilart :  and  ii  pro- 
fiorly  applied  to  persons  of  rank,  and  dis- 
tinguished characters. 

49.  Prrierea :  beside — in  ndditioi^  to  the 
ntasons  already  given.  If  I  fthall  Khow  tny- 
Kelf  unable  to  effect  my  purpose,  and  satiate 
tny  rovcnge — iff  shall  let  them  alone:  who 
mtIII  adore,  kc, — Honorftn^  in  th*)  itense  of 
rielimam. 

The  whole  of  thtK  speech  of  Juno  is  am> 
laatod,  full  of  pride  and  haughtiness.  If 
Pallas,  a  goddess  of  inibrior  Jionor,  dignity, 
and  power,  could  destroy  the  lloct  of  Ajax, 
Hrown  his  foHowcrK,  and  kill  their  leader; 
surely  I,  who  am  both  the  sister  and  wife 
01*  Jove,  am  able  to  destroy  the^o  few  fugi- 
tnrc  Trojans,  and  their  kiiiji, 

51.  .4 lutris  furentibus  :  places  pregnant 
with  furious  winds.  Ausln  properly  sigiii- 
ficx the  south  wind;  but  it  frequontly  is  put 


for  wind  in  general:  the  tpeeiet  for  the 
genus, 

52.  In  JEoHam  venii :  she  came  into  JEo" 
lia^  the  couatry  of  storms.  * 

Tho  illolian  islands  are  seven  in  number, 
situated  between  Italy  and  Sicily  on  the 
west.  They  were  sometimes  called  Fuleania, 
and  HephoMtiadcs.  The  chief  of  which  are 
L^tara^  Iliera^  and  Strimfcyie.  Here  iEolux 
tho  son  of  Hippotas  reigned.  He  is  said  to 
have  invented  sails,  and  to, have  been  a  great 
astronomer,  and  observer  of  tho  winds. — 
Honco  the  poets  make  Jiim  tlie  god  of  the 
winds.  Homer  tells  tift  tiiat  he  gave  Co  Ulys- 
ses all  the  Winds,  tliat  coukl  impede  liis 
course  to  Ithaca,  confined  in  a  bag ;  but 
that  bis  compnnions,  out  of  curiosity.)  untied 
it,  and  let  out  all  the  adverse  winds. 

54.  Frfrnut :  he  curbs  or  governs.  This 
is  a  metaphor  taken  from  the  rider,  who  ma- 
nages his  steo«l.  Imperio:  power,  authority. 

61.  Mo!em  ti  alios  monies:  for  molemaiio- 
rum  Mon/tT/m,  by  hendtadis  :  the  weight  of 
loflv  mountains.  This  mode  of  expression 
is  irequcat  witli  Virgil. — insuper:  in  tl>e 
sense  of  pratereit. 

63.  Premere :  in  the  srfiwj  of  coftibrre,-^ 
Jussus:  iH>mmandi*d  by  .Ioav.  Here  again 
is  a  metaphor  takeji  from  the  rider:  Dare 
laxas  habenas:  to  give  loo.so  reins — to  let 
the  horse  go  at  full  speed.— fVf/^rc;  law  - 
rule. 


168  P.  VIRGILIl  MAROMS 

Gens  inimica  mihi  Tyrrhenum  na?igal  Kquor, 
Ilium  in  Italiam  portans,  victosque  Penates. 
Inciite  vim  ventis,  submersasque  obnie  puppet  t 
70.  Aut  age  ta»  in  ^uj  age  divcrsas,  et  disjicc  corpora  ponto.  70 

d'tvcTMMjHirteu  et  €;„jj(  jj^jjij  \^\^  scptcni  pncstanti  corpore  Nympiuc: 

m-  :^rcZTo  Q"«ru,n,  qua.  formS  ..ulchcrnma,  DeTopeiM. 
Dciopciani,  quK  est  pul-  Connuliio  jun^ani  stabili,  pi*opnamque  dicabo  : 
chcrriina  earum  emnium  Omiics  Mt  tecum  nieritid  pro  taiibus  annos 
forma,   dicaboquc    earn  Exipat,  et  pulcliru  faciat  te  prole  {mrentem.  76 

propriam;  ut  cxigat  oin-      ^^^^^^  ^^.^  contra  :  Tuus,  6  retina,  quid  optos, 
"^6.  Contru  .flolus  m-  Explorare  labor :  mihi  jiissa  capewere  fas  cat 
jHmdii  hapc:  O  itfina,  Txi  inilii,  quodcunque,  lioc  rcgni,  tu  sccptra,  Jovemque 
tuns  labor  rst  Conciiias  :  lu  das  epulis  accumbci^  Divum, 

78.  Tu  comilins  iiiiiii  Niiiib(iruiiic|uo  fdcis  tempests lumque  potentem.  %0 

hoc  rpgni,  quodruncue      jj^^^  ^^^^  jj^.^^^  cavum  cor.vers&  canpide  montem 
"'ni!"  llhi'  h^c    dirta  Inipiilit  in  lalus ;  ac  vcnti,  vclut  agmine  facto, 
*im/,     impuUt     cavuin  Qui*  <lata  i>orta,  niunt,  el  terras  turbine  perAant. 
montem  in  latus  Incubuerc  mari,  totumque  a  sedibus  imis 

«4.    Incubuerc    mari  i;,ii\  Kurusciuc  Notusquc  ruunt,  crcberque  procellis     85 
n^ciirnccrcbcr roLui^"  '^<**>c"»^  ^^  ^^^tos  volvunt  ad  litord  fluctus. 
Sr^ruu^i^'^^^^^^  clamorque  vinlm,  stridorque  mdentmn. 

mare  Kripiunt  subitd  nubes  ccclumque,  diemquc, 

Teiicrorum  ex  oculis :  ponto  dox  incubat  atia. 
Intonuerc  poli,  et  crebris  micai  ignibtis  >Bther :  90 

Prffisentemquc  viris  intentant  omnia  mortem. 

Extcmpl6  ^neae  solvuntur  frigore  membra. 
Ingcmit,  et  duplices  tcndens  ad  sidora  paknas, 
Talia  voce  refert :  O  terque  qimterque  beati, 

NOTES. 

67.  Ti/rrhcnnm  marc.     That  part  of  the  bo.   Scrviuslhinks  no  more  ia  meant  bj  ^o-* 

ModilprrKUPan  bctwf  I'u  the  i>^!ands  of  Cor-  lus'  receiving  his  kingdom  and  sceptre  frorf* 

►ica,  Sardinia,  and   Siriiy,  wai-  called  the  Juno,  than  that  ^  the  winds  are,  air  put  into 

Tuscan  fcreu.  motion  ;  which  is  sumetiines  called  Juno.^' 

i>i).    Ilium:    Troy;    by    inoton.    for   the  ({Q.  P(//«n/^m  :  the  present  part,  used  as  ^ 

Trojans — Hmst^  tlial  j-urvivtd  the  catastro-  suhstaiiiivc:  ruler  of  storms  and  tempests, 

pile  of  the  city.     See  note  1.  supra. — Ptna-  W'Z.  As^mine  facto:  in  a  formed  battalios' 

its:  hcc  (iror.  '2. ..005.            •  —or  a  battalion  being   formed. — Jmpuiii  - 

G9.  l/mtle  rim  :  ndd  force  to  your  winds,  he  struck, 

and  ovcrwholni  thoir  ships  sunk  in  the  sea.  84.  Jficuburrc:  the  perf.  in  the  aeuae  otf 

71.  Prfpsfftnti :  in  the  Hensc  nf  piilchrc.  tlio  prcs.  thej/  rtxl  I'pon, 

7:?.  Dicabo  propriam:    I  A\ill  consecrate  XVi.  Rudtnlum:  in  the  sense  of /wniMin. 

her  (to  ho)  your  own — y<»ur  poruliar  pro-  90.  Pnli.     Polus  is  properly  that  part  oF" 

pcrty.     This  p:isHn;ro  is  in  imitation  of  Jh)-  the  heaven};,  called  the  pole.     By  syncc.  puS 

nior.     Iliad  14.  ;10l.  for  the  whole  Jieavcns.     P0/4:  the  hcaTcntf 

77.  Jjahnr  :  conrorn — husinos.s. — Fas  csty  thundered. — Iambus  :    lightning. — •Either  - 

In  the  8cnse  of  trqmtm  f »/.  in  tlie  HenHC  of  a'tr. 

7«.  Ttn-ojiciliax^kr.  The  n;eaningof  the  V'2.   'u)lru7iii:r :    shudder — are   unnerved' 

passapc  ap])ears  to  ho  :  1  <»\vi»  to  tliy  favor  Duplices:  in  the  sense  of  am 6<ii. 

and  kind  olfiroMtheeinpiro  of  the  winds,  and  9:5.  Ingmiuil:  he  groaned.    Not  indeed  a^ 

the  power  and  auflmrity  of  a  kinpr,  which  the  fear  of  death  absolutely  considered,  bu'i 

ihou  didst  obtain  t)f  .love  for  nic.    Through  at  the  prospect  of  dying  an  inglorious  dcatl* 
fhy  favor  uLso,  I  sit  at  tlio  table  of  the  godsr-^  among  t'-^e  waves. 

IJoth  duty  and  p:r:ititudi!,  therefore,  impel  04.  Rrfert:  he  says,  or  pronounces  sudi 

nio  to  conlply  with  your  request,  to  do  thy  like    v.-ords.      O    terque^  qitaterquo    beati: 

connnands. — Refj^tti:  ^'/»».  */w£j". governed  by  Simply:  O  thrico  happy  they,  to  whom  it 

hoc.     It  is  best  trarv^Iated  ns  if  it  were  of  the  happened  to  die  before  the  facop,  &c.     Thin 

Fame  case  with  !ioc.   Conciiias  hoc  re^rni^  &c.  mode  of  expression  denotes  the  highest  state 

You  procure  for  me  this  power,  whatever  it  of  felicity.    Or,  if  we  suppose  it  an   apo- 


iENEISL    LIB.  L 


lOS 


QiMii  «Bt8  ant  patnim,  Troj»  sub  moenibus  altis,        95 
Condgit  oppetere !  6  Duiadiii  fortissime  gentk 
'Fydide,  mene  Iliacis  occumbere  campis 
Non  potuisse  ?  tuaque  animam  banc  efiiindere  dextii  ? 
Saevus  ubi  iEacides  telo  jacet  Hector,  ubi  ingens 
Sarpedon :  ubi  tot  Simois  correpta  sub  undis  100 

Scuta  viriim,  galeasque,  et  fortia  corpora  volvit.  yt 

Talia  jactanti  stridens  Aquilone  procella 
Velum  adversa  ferit,  fluctusque  ad  sidera  tollit. 
Franguntur  remi :  turn  prora  avertit,  et  undis 
Dat  latus :  insequitur  cumulo  prseruptus  aquae  mons. 
Hi  siinnno  in  fluctu  pendent :  bis  unda  dehiscens        106 
Terram  inter  fluctus  aperit :  furit  lestus  arenis. 
lUrcs  Notus  abieptas  in  saxa  latentia  torquet ; 
Saxa,  vocant  Itab,  mediis  que  in  fluctibus  Aras, 
Dorsum  immane  man  summo.     Tres  Eurus  ab  alto  1 10 
In  brevia  et  syrtes  urget,  miserabile  visu ; 


96.  O  T^rdide,  fortii. 

na    gontif    DanaAns ' 
mend  non  potukse  oo-> 
oombare  Iliacia 

100.  Ubi  Simois  vol- 
vit tub  undia  tot  acuta, 
galaaaf  oa,  at  fortia  cor- 
pora virAm 

lOS.  Prooella  stridana 
o^  aqoilona,  advena  iHi 
iti  talia,  farit  va- 


108.  Notua  torquet 
trat  fUMMf  afareptaa  in 
latantia  aaxa,  f  ^  aaxa, 

J[u»  in  mediii  fluetibua, 
tali  Tocant  araa;  quo^ 
mm  immana  doraum  eif 
in  rammo  mari.  Eurua 
oifet  traa  nonet  ab  alto 


NOTES. 


stropba  to  those,  who  fall  on  the  plains  of 
Troy,  fighting  for  their  country,  we  may 
render  it:  O  thrice  happy  ye,  to  whom,  &c. 
This  last  ia  the  more  animated  and  poetical. 
The  former  ia  the  sense  of  Auena. 

97.  Tjfdide,  Diomede,  the  son  of  Tydeus, 
king  of  ^tolia.  He  was  wounded  by  JEne- 
as  in  a  combat.  Me-nt  potmue :  the  ace. 
after  the  yarb  rtfertt  or  some  other  of  the 
same  import,  understood :  why  could  I  not 
have  fallen  on  the  Trojan  plains .'  &c. 

98.  mfuruUrc:  in  thesense  of  amt//ere. — 
Jaeel :  lies  slain. 

99.  Scvttf  Hecior:  valiant  Hector.  He 
was  the  son  of  Priam  and  Hecuba,  and  the 
oravaat  of  all  the  Trojans.  He  was  at  last 
slain  by  Achilles,  and  his  dead  body  drawn 
behind  his  chariot  around  the  walls  of  Troy, 
and  the' tomb  of  PtUroelut^  whom  Hector 
had  slain  some  time  before.  It  was  afler> 
wards  ransomed  by  Priam  at  a  great  price, 
and  honorably  buried,  ^acidm:  Achilles. 
Set  note  30.  supra. 

100.  Sarpedon,  He  was  the  kinr  of  Ly- 
cia,  and  came  to  the  assistance  of  Priam. — 
He  was  slain  by  Patroclus.  It  is  said  that 
he  was  the  son  of  Jupiter  by  Laodamia. 

SimotJ:  a  river  in  Troas,  rising  out  of 
Mount  Ida,  and  flowing  into  the  Scainman- 
dar,  and  with  it  into  the  Hellespont,  near 
thepromontory  of  Sigeum.  Correpta:  ear- 
ned— hurried  down  its  current.  Virkm^  by 
syn.  for  virorum  :  of  heroes.  The  poet  here 
allndaa  to  the  bloody  battle  fought  on  the 
banka  of  this  river,  between  the  Greeks  and 
Trojana,  related  by  Homer;  in  which  the 
latter  suffered  a  signal  defeat. 

102.  Procella :  properly,  a  stonn  at  sea. 
flycau,  a  cold  storm  in  the  winter.  Atai- 
huM^  a  storm  of  rain  with  black  angry  clouds 
and  wind ;  a  squall.  Imber^  a  gentle  show- 
er of  rain.     Tlwy  are.  however,  not  always 

16 


used  with  this  diacrimination.    JaetanH: 
in  the  sense  of  dUtntu 

103.  Adverta:  an  adj.  agreeing  with  pro* 
cello.  As  iCneas  waa  steenng  toward  Italy^ 
a  north  wind  would  be  in  hia  face,  or  against 
him. 

105.  Intequiiur,  Nothing  can  exceed  this 
picture  of  a  rolling  billow.  It  follows  (#e- 
quUur)  rolling  along,  constantly  on  the  in- 
crease, (cumuki)^  till  it  becomes  a  broken  and 
rugged  mountain  of  water :  prcaruptut  numt 
aqtuR. 

107.  Aperil  terram.  So  high  did  the 
waves  lolI,  that  between  them  the  sand  or 
bottom  of  the  sea  appeared  visible.  This 
may  not  appear  incredible,  when  it  is  con- 
sidered that  they  were  near  shore,  and  on 
shallows.  Dehiscent:  opening.  Ruieus in- 
terprets vnda^  by  inarf .  ^tHu :  the  tide, 
or  current 

100.  iSoxa.  These  rocks  are  generally 
supposed  to  be. the  ^gatet^  three  Islands 
not  far  from  the  western  promontory  of  Si- 
cily, where  the  Romans  and  Carthaginiana 
made  a  treaty,  which  ended  the  first  Punie 
war.  They  received  the  name  of  altart^ 
from  the  oatha  that  were  then  made  by  the 
contracting  parties.  There  is  a  difficulty  in 
this  interpretation.  For  it  is  s^d  their  huge 
back  waa  in  the  surface  of  the  water,  and 
in  the  preceding  line  they  are  called  latentia 
taxa,    Abreptat:  driven— forced. 

111.  Brevia  et  Syriet :  shoals  and  quick- 
sands.  Syrtis  is  properly  a  large  bank  ot 
sand  made  by  the  action  of  the  water. — 
There  were  two  of  these  banks,  or  Syrtet  on 
the  coast  of  AOica,  cafied  the  Syrtit  Mtgor^ 
and  the  Syrtit  Minor :  tho  former  lav  to  the 
east  of  Carthage,  at  a  considerable  distance 
the  latter  nearly  opposite.  Urget:  in  the 
sense  of  impellit.  MiterafnU:  shocking- 
distressing.     Vitu^  is  either  the  supine  in  «, 


70 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


niiditque  vadis,  atquc  aggcre  cingit  areiuc. 

114.   Ingoni   ponlua,  Unam,  qua)  Lycios  fidumqiie  vehebat  Orontcro, 
an*.e  oculos  JEnea  ip-  Ipsius  ante  oculos  ingens  a  vertice  pontos 
naii,ferit&Tcsticeunam  In  puppira  ferit :  excutitur  pronusquc  magister 
^h^at"  ^"'^^*"^  "^"^  Volvitur  in  caput :  ast  illain  ter  fluctus  ibidem 

1 16.  Ast  circilunaffeiii  Torquet  agens  circum,  et  rapidiis  vorat  oequore  vortex. 
fluctus  iorquot  illam  no-  Apparent  rari  nantcs  in  gurgite  vasto  : 
vem  ter  ibidem  Arma  virOm,  tabulroque  et  TroYa  gaza  per  undas. 

118.   Homines  appa-  Jam  validam  llionei  navem^  jam  fortis  Achats; 

ST  X-V^'^^  ft  '""''^  /"^n ''  ""•'  ^'^''^T  ^^'"^ 

™  anna  .     ^>^*^  hyems  :  laxis  latcrum  compagibu?  omnes 

120.  Uyems  vicit  jam  Accipiunt  inimicuin  imbrein,  riinisqiie  fatiscunt.  • 
validam  navem  llionei;      Interea  magno  linisceri  murmure  pontum, 
jam  navem  fortts  Acha-  Emissamque  hyemem  seasit  Ncptunus,  et  imis 
S;«"^S^'et  'C  St»gn?  "f"*^  vadis :  gnivlfet^(,mmotU8  et  alto 
vem^  in  qu&  '    Prospiciens,  summa  placidnm  cajhit  extulit  und&. 

125.  Ncptunus  sensit  Disjcctani  uEneae  toto  videt  sequore  classem, 
pontum  Fluctibus  opprcssos  Troas,  ccclique  ruin^. 

126.  St*gna    refusa  Ne^  latucre  doli  fratrem  Junonis,  et  ine. 
^"jy  Et  Troas  opores-  ^"''""™  ^^  ^^  Zephynimque  vocat ;  dcliinc  talia  fatur 
SOS  este  fluctibus  Tantane  vos  generis  tenuit  fiducia  vestri  ? 

133.  Jam  audetis,  O    Jam  caelum  terramquc,  meo  sine  iiuminc,  venti, 


15 


120 


125 


130 


NOTES. 


to  be  seen ;  or,  for  rintt,  the  dat.  of  visus, 
to  the  sight.     See  Eel.  5.  29. 

112.  yadis :  against  the  bottom.  Vadvm 
is  properly  a  shallow  port  of  the  sea ;  or  a 
part  of  a  river  that  may  be  forded.  Jlg^ere : 
a  bank  of  sand. 

113.  Lycioi*  The  Lycians  were  a  ]>eoplc 
of  Asia  Minor,  who  came  to  assist  Priam. 
After  the  death  of  Sarpedon  Ihcir  king,  Ihey 
chose  to  accompany  iEncas.  Oroniet  took 
the  command  of  them. 

114.  Pontiu:  here  put  for  a  wave  of  the 
sea,  by  synec.  It  was  so  great  that  it  seem- 
ed as  if  the  whole  ocean  was  breaking  upon 
the  ship.  A  vcrlice.  Some  understand  by 
this,  the  head  or  prow  of  the  ship.  Tlie 
common  acceptation  of  tlie  word  is  the 
best:  from  above.  It  was  no  high  that  It 
appeared  to  fall  down  upon  the  Bhip. 

115.  Promts.  I  take  this  to  denote  the 
posture  of  the  hclmBman,  iitndins:  or  sloop' 
ing  forward,  in  order  to  stand  more  firmly. 
The  helmsman  (jnagister)  is  thrown  from 
his  fcot,  and  tumbled  headlong  into  the  sea. 

117.  Circumagens  Jlucius :  the  whirling 
water. 

118.  Rari:  scattered  here  and  there. — 
Ourgite:  in  the  sense  of  mari. 

119.  Gasa:  this  word,  signifies  all  kinds 
of  valuable  furniture,  as  well  as  treasures 
of  gold  and  silver. 

122.  Compagibus:  the  scams  or  streaks 
of  the  sides  being  loosened,  they  all  let  in 
the  hostile  water.  Imber^  though  properly 
a  shower  of  rain,  is  hero  used  for  \cater  in 
feneral.    Hyems^  in  the  sense  of  *empeslas» 


Fatiscunt  rimis:  gape  open  in  cracks,  or 
leaks. 

126.  Stagna:  plu.ofi/ngntcm,  the  bottom 
or  deep  part  of  the  sea.  Alto :  altum^  the 
deep,  or  open  sea — out  of  sight  of  land. — 
Frctum^  a  strait,  or  narrow  sea.  Pelagus, 
the  sea  near  the  land.  But  they  are  not 
always  URcd  with  this  discrimination. 

121.  Placidnm.  This  must  refer  either  to 
Neptune? *K  natural  character — to  his  mild- 
ness in  regard  to  the  Trojans,  or  to  the  ef- 
fect, which  his  countenance  had  upon  the 
raging  sea.  For  he  was  greatly  moved, 
grariter  cojmnotits^  at  the  winds,  for  invading 
his  realms  without  his  permission. 

129.  Riiina  c(fU  :  with  the  ruin  of  heaven. 
These  words  tttrongly  denote  the  violence 
of  t}>e  tempest — the  floods  of  rain — the  thun- 
derings  and  lightnings:  all  which  seemed  to 
threaten  the  destruction  of  the  world. 

130.  DoU  Junonis:  the  wiles  of  Juno,  and 
her  angc-,  did  not  lie  concealed  from  her 
brother — had  not  escaped  the  knowledge  of 
her  brother.  Neptune  and  Juno  were  chil- 
drer^  of  Saturn  and  Ops.     See  Gcor.  i.  1.^ 

lo2.  Tunla-jie  Jiducia :  hath  so  great  opn 
fldence  of  vouj  race  possessed  you.'  The 
winds  were  the  ofl'spring  of  Aurora  and 
Astra^us,  one  of  the  Titans.  Neptune  here 
intimates,  that  if  t!iey  imitated  the  rebellion 
of  the  Giants,  tlieir  ancestors,  they  most 
expect  to  share  in  their  punishment;  or,  at 
least,  they  could  not  expect  to  escape  with 
impunity. 

183.  J^umine:  in  the  sense  of  aucloritattt 
▼el  vohuUate,   Moies:  in  the  sense  ofjhictm 


iENEIS.    LIB.  I. 


17 


Uiseere,  et  ttntas  audetis  tollere  moles  ? 
Quos  ego— Sed  motos  praeatat  componere  fluctus. 
Pdst  mihi  non  simili  pocn^  commissa  luetis. 
Maturate  fugam,  regique  hnec  dicitc  vestro : 
Non  illi  imperiuro  pelagi,  ssvumque  tridentem, 
Sed  mihi  sorte  datum  :  tenet  ille  immania  saxa, 
Vestras,  Euro,  domos :  ill^  se  jactet  in  auli 
^olus,  et  clauso  ventorum  carcere  regnet. 

Sic  ait :  et  dicto  citius  tumida  aequora  placat, 
CoUectasque  ftigat  nubes,  Solemque  reducit. 
Cymothoe  simul,  et  Triton  adnixus,  acuto 
Dctrudunt  naves  scopulo  :  levat  ipse  tridentif 
Et  vastas  aperit  syrtes,  et  temperat  sequor ; 
Atque  rotis  summas  levibus  perlabitur  undas. 
Ac,  veluti  magno  in  populo  cum  ssepe  coorta  est 
Seditio,  saevitque  animis  ignobile  vulgus  ; 
Jamque  faces  et  saxa  volant ;  furor  arma  ministrat : 
Turn,  pietate  gravem  ac  meritis  si  forte  virum  quem 
Conspexere,  silent,  arrectisque  auribus  adstant. 
Ille  regit  dictis  animos,  et  pectora  mulcet. 
Sic  cunctus  pelagi  cecidit  ^agor ;  asquora  postquam 
Prospidens  genitor,  cccloque  invcctus  aperto, 
Flcctit  cquos,  curruque  volans  dat  lora  secimdo. 

Defessi  iEneads,  quse  proxima  litora  cursu 
(yontendunt  pctere,  et  Libya;  vertuntur  ad  oras. 


Vsiiti, 
J  35  tommqne 


138.  Imperinm  pelagi* 
nsniinqae       tridentom 
]^Q  non  datum  ewe  illi,  sed 
mihi 


14d 


150 

151.Tom,iifortdcon- 
•pexere  qoem  virum  gra- 
vem pietate  et  mentis, 
silent 

153.  Ille  vir  regit  ani- 
155  mos 

158.  Contendunt  pe*> 
tero  litora,  que  naU 
proxima  in  cursu 


NOTES. 


135.  Quof  ego.  Here  puniam^  or  some 
word  of  the  like  import,  is  understood: 
whom  I  will  punish,  or  chastise.  But  it  is 
better  to  still  the  raging  waves,  before  I 
doit. 

136.  P^/  non  luelis  mihi:  hereafler  ye 
ahnll  not  atone  to  me  for  your  offences 
with  n  like  punishment.  Neptune  hero  in- 
timates it  to  be  a  matter  of  clemency  in  him 
in  permitting  them  to  escape ;  but  they  must 
beware ;  the  next  time  they  tlms  presume, 
hje  shall  chastise  them  in  an  exemplary 
manner. 

138.  Jmperium  pelagL  In  the  division  of 
the  world  between  the  sons  of  Saturn,  the 
s«m  fell  to  Neptnne,  the  heavens  and  the 
earth  to  Jupiter,  and  the  regions  below  to 
Pluto.     Stanim :  in  the  sense  of  potenlem. 

139.  Tenel  immania:  lot  him  possess 
thoee  wild  and  uncultivated  rocks,  thy  ha- 
bitations, O  east  wind.  Immania  saxa  are 
the  realms  of  £olus,  mentioned  verse  52, 
supra. 

140.  JacUt  it:  boast,  or  riory^  Axtla: 
in  the  sense  of  regiu.  .  * 

142.  cuius  dieto:  sooner  than  said.  The 
eomp.  eiiiiit  governs  dieio^  in  the  abl.  Pla- 
eai:  calms. 

144.  Cymoiho'i :  a  nymph  of  the  sea,  the 
•daughter  of  Nereus  and  Doris.  Triton: 
the  son  of  Amphitrite.  His  upper  part  was 
like  a  man,  and  his  lower  part  like  a  fish. 
He  was  very  powerful  among  the  sea-gods. 


and  could  calm  and  embroil  the  sea  at  his 
pleasure.  Many  of  the  marine  gods  were 
called  Tritons,  but  the  name  is  properly  ap- 
plicable to  those  only  that  were  half  man 
and  half  fish.  Levat :  assists — ^lightens.  ^  _ 
^  148.  »^e  veluti  cum :  as  when  in  a  great 
(crowd,  a  tumult  often  rises,  and  the  ignoble 
throng  rages  in  their  minds,  &c. 

This  comparison  is  extremely  beautiful, 
as  well  as  just.  Nothing  can  be  more  pro- 
per to  represent  the  disorder  and  havoc  of 
a  violent  hurricane,  thui  the  rage  and  the 
desolation  occasioned  fy  an  incensed  mob. 
The  suddenness,  with  which  the  noisy  waves 
subside,  and  sink  into  a  calm,  as  soon  as 
Neptune  surveys  them,  is  finely  marked  by 
the  awe  and  silence,  with  which  the  sedi- 
tious multitude  is  immediately  struck,  at 
the  sight  of  a  man  of  superior  merit  and 
authority. 

150.  Arma:  in  the  sense  of  telA.  GrU" 
rem:  in  the  sense  of  imignem,  Arrectia: 
with  listening,  or  attentive  ears. 

155.  CibIo,  CflBlum  here  means  simply, 
the  air.  He  was  waited  in  the  open  aur, 
just  above  the  surfiuse  of  the  ocean.  JVa- 
gor :  the  raging,  or  tumult 

156.  Curru:  the  dat  tat  currui.  See 
Eel,  V.  29.    Setundo :  liglit— easy-moving. 

157.  ASneadiB :  the  Trojans ;  so*  called 
firom  iEneas,  their  leader.  Conienduni: 
they  strive  to  reach,  or  get  u>  the  neareel 
shore. 


It 


p.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


IdO.  Qnibut  laierihu 
omnii  nnda  vement  ab 
alto  fraagitor,  acindit 
qooaefe 


166.  Est  antrum  in 
pendentibufl  flcopulit 

167.  IntOB  nmt  dulcea 
aqu8B,  sedillaque  i  viyo 
saxo :  videlur  domus 


175.  Circumdedit  ari- 
Vla 

177.  Turn  fetri  remm 
expediunt  Cererem 


Est  in  secessu  longo  locus :  insuh  portmn 
Efficit  objectu  laterum  :  quibus  omnis  ab  alto  160 

Frangitur,  inque  sinus  scindit  sese  unda  leductoi. 
Hinc  atque  hinc  vasts  rupes,  geminique  minantor 
In  coelum  scopuli :  quorum  sub  vertice  lat^ 
iEquora  tuta  silent :  turn  sylvis  scena  coruscia 
Desuper,  horrentique  atrum  nemus  imminet  umbii.   165 
Fronte  sub  adverse  scopulis  pcndentibus  antrum  : 
Intus  aqus  dulces,  vivoque  sedilia  saxo ; 
N3rmpharum  domus  :  hie  fessas  non  vincula  naTes 
Ulla  tenent ;  unco  non  alligat  anchora  morsu. 
Hue  septem  iEneas  coUectis  navibus  omni  170 

Ex  numero  subit :  ac  magno  telluris  amore 
Egressi,  optata  potiuntur  Troes  aren&, 
Et  sale  tabentcs  artus  in  litore  ponunt. 
Ac  priinum  silici  scintillam  excudit  Achates, 
Suscepitque  ignem  foliis,  atque  arida  circOim  175 

Nutrimenta  dedit,  rapuitque  in  fomite  flammam. 
Tum  Cererem  corruptam  undis,  Cerealiaque  aima 
Expediunt  fessi  rorum :  frugesque  receptas 
Et  torrere  ])arant  flammis,  et  fhingere  saxo. 

^neas  scopulum  interea  conscendit,  et  omnem       180 
Prospectum  late  pelago  petit,  Anthea  si  qua 
Jactatum  vento  videat,  Phiygiasque  biremes, 
Aut  Capyn,  aut  celsis  in  puppibus  anna  CaTci. 


NOTES. 


159.  Longo  seeesiu:  in  a  long  or  dark  re- 
cess. This  description  of  the  port  and 
harbor  is  beantlful  in  itself,  and  seasonably 
introduced  to  relievo  the  reader,  and  com- 
pose his  mind,  after  having  dwelt  upon  the 
former  images  of  horror  and  distress. 

160.  Objectu :  in  the  sense  of  oppotUu, 
1G2.   Rupes :    properly,   a   precipice,  or 

broken  rock.  Scopulu*^  a  high,  sharp  rock. 
Saxum^  tiny  rock,  or  stone.  MinarUur: 
reach,  or  extend  toj^eaven. 

164.  Seena  tylvit :  an  arbor  formed  of 
waving  trees,  and  a  grove  dark  with  its  awfnl 
shade,  hangs  over  it  from  above.  Rusus 
interprets  teerui  by  umbrticulum. 

166.  Sub  adversa  front e.  This  cave  was 
right  in  front,  or  opposite  to  them,  as  tliey 
entered  the  harbor,  and  approacJied  the 
shore.  Pendentibu* :  its  roof  was  arclied 
with  rocks.  Rnieus  says  tuspemis^  for  pen- 
dentibus. 

1 69.  ^Ton  ulla  vincula  tenent.  The  mean- 
ing is :  the  harbor  was  so  safe  and  secure, 
that  ships  needed  neither  cables  nor  anchors. 
Morsu  :^the  fluke. 

170.  Hue  JEneat :  here  £neas  entered 
with  jTOven  ships,  collected,  &c.  Ho  left 
Troas  with  twenty  ships.  One  he  had  just 
^ost,  and  the  rest  were  scattered  in  the 
•torm,  but  were  not  lost. 

.173.   Artui   tabeniet  tale:   their   limbt 


drenched   with  salt  water — dripping  with 
salt  water. 

176.  Arida  nutrimenta :  dnrfiiel.  Ignem: 
the  spark  struck  from  the  flint  J&puU: 
he  quickly  kindled  a  flame  among  the  fuel. 

177.  Cererem  corruptam:  their  grain  da- 
maged by  the  water — ^wet.  For  Ccret^  wt 
Eel.  V.  79.  Arma:  properly,  the  instru- 
ments or  tools  of  any  art  or  profession.  Ce- 
recUia  arma^  therefore,  will  be  theinstnimenU 
or  utensils  used  in  breaking  corn,  and  pre- 
paring it  for  eating. 

178.  Feui  rerum:  weary  of  their  misfor- 
tunes— their  toils — their  dansers.  Fruges 
receptas :  the  grain  saved.  The  same  with 
Cererem^  just  mentioned. 

179.  Parant  torrere.  Ruteus  takes  torrere 
in  the  sense  of  coquere ;  and  in  that  case  it 
follows  frangere^  which  must  be  ccmnccted 
with  fruges  receptees:  they  prepare  to* break 
the  com,  and  to  bake  it  into  bread.  Bat 
torrere  may  be  taken  for  the  act  of  drymg 
the  com  ti^t  had  been  wet,  and  partially 
damaged  by  the  water;  which  must  pre- 
cede its  being  broken,  or  prepared  for  ma- 
king bread.  Expediunt:  they  unlade,  or 
fetch  it  out  of  their  ships. 

181.  Anthea:  a  Greek  ace.  of  Antheus. 

182.  Biremes:  biremis  is  properiy  a  gal- 
ley of  two  banks  of  oars.    See  £n.  r.  119. 

183.  Arma  Ctaei:  the  arms  of  Caioiif; 
that  is,  CaicAs  himself. 


jeneis.   lib.  I. 


173 


I  in  conspectu  nullain  ;  11*68  ]itore  cervoH 

cit  eirantes :  hos  tota  armenta  sequuntur  186 

o,  et  longum  per.  valles  pascitur  agmen. 

tit  hie,  arcumque  manu  celeresque  sagittas 

uit,  fidus  quae  tela  gerebat  Achates. 

(«Bque  ipsos  primuiu,  capita  alta  ferentes 

HIS  arboreis,  stemit :  turn  vulgus,  et  omnem     190 

agens  telis  nemora  inter  frondea  turbam. 
rius  absistit,  quam  septem  ingentia  victor 
ra  fundat  humi,  et  numerum  cum  navibus  aequet. 
lortum  petit,  et  socios  partitur  in  omnes. 
3onus  quce  deinde  cadis  onerarat  Acestes  195 

Trinacrio,  doderatque  abeuntibus  heros, 
:,  et  dictis  mccrentia  pectora  mulcet : 
i,  (neque  enim  ignari  sumus  ante  malorum) 
d  graviora :  dabit  Deus  his  quoque  finem. 

Scyllseam  rabiem,  penitusque  sonantes  200 

tia  scopulos  ;  vos  et  Cyclopea  saxa 
ti :  revocate  animos,  mccstumque  tiroorcm 
i :  forsan  et  Iisc  olim  meminisse  juvabit. 
rios  casus,  per  tot  discrimina  rerum, 
nus  in  Latium  ;  sedes  ubi  fata  quietas  205 

lunt :  illic  fas  regna  resurgere  Trojae. 
iy  et  vosmet  rebus  servate  secundis. 
a  Toce  refert :  curisque  ingentibus  seger, 
Tuitu  simulat,  premit  altum  corde  dolorem. 
predse  accingunt  dapibusque  futuris.  210 


185.  Hos  tret  duHmm 
&teigo 


195.  Deindo  diridit 
vina,  que  bonus  Aceetef 
oner&rat  in  cadis  Trina- 
crio  Ihore,  herosque  de- 
derat  UHm  abeuntibus 

199.  O  wt  passi  gra* 
▼iora 

S02.  Vof  expert!  alu 


NOTES. 


A  iergo,  Tliis  might  seem  mere 
|7,  but  it  is  consistent  with  the 
uatin.  Cicero  says :  Adolescent  cursu 

traequtnt,  Longum  agnlen:  the 
r  extended  herd. 

FeraUes  alta:  bearing  their  lolly 
rich  branching  horns.  The  poet  fine- 
ribes  the  leaders.  They  move  with 
!•  of  majesty,  having  their  heads 
md  their  horns  branching  out  like 
Oerebai :  in  the  sense  offerebat. 
Agent  lelit  rtUgut:  pursuing  with 
ipcma  the  herd  and  the  rest  of  the 
among  tlic  leafy  groves,  he  disperses 
he  puts  them  into  confusion  by 
ig  their  ranks.  The  word  mitceo^  as 
ed,  is  beautiful  and  expressive.  Oni' 
'brnn :  in  the  sense  of  reliquam  mul' 
m. 

Parliiar:  he  divides  them  among 
companions.  Ho  had  killed  seven 
eer,  so  that  there  was  one  for  the 
'each  ship. 

Aeesles.  See  ^n.  v.  35.  Ontrarai : 
t  in  casks,  and  given  them. 
Trinacrio :  an  adj.  from  Trinaeria,, 
of  Sicily,  derived  from  its  tritingular 
Its  three  promontories  arc :  Paehy- 
I  the  south;  Lilybaus^  on  the  west  J 
ferrti,  on  the  north. 


198.  Anil  malorum:  of  past  evils,  or  dit- 
tresses.  Rusbus  takes  anti  hero  in  the  sene6 
of  prateritorum.  Or  perhaps,  matortan  quit 
fueruni  arUi. 

200.  Kot  aeehlit:  ye  have  approached 
both  the  rage  of  Scylla,  and  the  rocks  roar« 
ing  within.  See  Eel.  vi.  74,  and  Mn.  iii. 
430.  Opposite  the  rock  of  Scylla  is  Cha- 
rybdis,  a  dangerous  whirlpool ;  which,  taken 
togetlier,  render  the  passage  of  tlie  straits 
between  Sicily  and  Italy  very  hazardous. 
Hence  aroee  the  proverb :  Ineidii  in  Scyllam^ 
qui  vuli  viiare  Charyhdtm*  This  Charybdis, 
as  fable  says,  was  a  voracious  old  woman, 
who  stole  the  oxen  of  Hercules.  For  which, 
being  struck  by  the  thunder  of  Jove,  she  was 
turned  into  this  whirlpool.  Aechtit:  by 
syn.  for  aeeettittit, 

203.  Olim:  hereafler.  Diserimina:  in 
the  senao  of  perieula, 

207.  Seeundit  rebut :  preserve  yourselvea 
for  prosperity.    Durate :  pet«evere. 

208.  ^gcr  ingentibus:  oppressed  with 
heavy  cares,  (ftiU  of  anxious  solieitude  for 
his  friends,)  he  dissembles  hope  on  his  coun- 
tenance, but  represses,  &c.  Rffcrt :  in  the 
sense  of  dieit, 

210.  Accingunt  se :  they  prepare  them*, 
selves  for.  Tergora :  tlie  skins  or  hides  of 
the  slain  deer. 


174 


P.  YIRGILII  MAROxNIS 


212.     ngant    JhuUL 
mdhue  trementia  Tembiia 
SI  6.  EzempU  e$t 

218.  Sea  credant  aw 


220.  JEnou  gemit  m- 
emn  nunc  caaum  acris 
Orontei ;  nanc  canm 
Amyci 

227.  Atqoe  Venna 
triftior,  et  miflfiua  auwid 
nitentei  ociilos  alfoqui- 
tur  illam  jaetantem 

229.  O  tftt,  qui 
res  hominiimque 


Terf^ora  diripiunt  coetis,  et  Tboera  nnduit : 
Pare  in  frasta  secant,  venibusque  trementia  figmt 
Litore  ahona  locant  alii,  flamroasque  ministFaiit. 
Turn  victu  revocant  vires :  fusique  per  heH>ani, 
Implcntur  veteris  Bacchi,  pinguisque  ferine.  21ft 

Postqu^  exctnpta  fames  epulis,  menssBqae  ramolB, 
Amissos  longo  socios  sermoile  reqiiirunt^ 
Spcmque  metumque  inter  dubii :  seu  vivere  credant, 
Sive  extrema  pati,  nee  jam  ezaudire  Tocatos. 
Pnecipue  pius  iEneas,  nunc  aciis  Orontei,  -  2S0 

Nunc  Amyci  casum  gemit,  et  crudelia  secwn 
Fata  Lyci,  fortemque  Gyan,  fortcmque  Cloanthum. 

Et  jam  finis  erat :  cum  Jupiter  sthere  summo 
Despiciens  mare  velivolum,  terrasque  jacentes, 
Litoraque,  et  latos  populos ;  sic  Tertice  ccdU  225 

Constitit,  et  Libye  defixit  lumina  regnis. 
Atque  ilium  tales  jaetantem  pectore  curas, 
Tristior,  et  laciirymis  oculos  sufiusa  nitentes, 
Alloquitur  Venus  :  O,  qui  res  hominumque  Dedmque 


NOTES. 


211.  VtMcera :  neu.  pla.  of  viteut^  or  vit- 
€um.  It  properly  ngnifiee  all  the  parts  of 
the  animal  within  the  skin.  Here  it  means 
ihe^fiesfu 

212.  Pan  ieemU :  a  part  cut  into  pieces. 
IfooBs  of  multitade  may  haw  verbs  in  the 
singnlar  or  plural. 

213.  Ahena:  neo.  plu.  brazen  dishes  or 
vessels.     An  adj.  taken  as  a  substantive. — 

,  Jiiniatrant  Jlammm :  tend  the  fires. 

215.  Implenlur,  This  is  in  imitation  of 
the  Greeks,  with  whom  verbs  ofJUling  go- 
vern the  genitive*  Bacchi :  in  the  sense  of 
vini. 

217.  Requirunt :  they  inquire  af\er  their 
lost  companions — converse  about  them. 

219.  Paii  extrema:  to  suffer  death — 
death  being  the  last  of  all  earthly  things. — 
Pati :  the  present  in  the  sense  of  the  perf. 
Vocatos  nee  jam :  being  invoked,  should  not 
now  hear.  This  alludes  to  a  custom  among 
the  Romans,  of  calling  the  dead  tlireo  times 
byname:  which  was  the  last  ceremony  in 
funeral  obsequies.  Aflor  which,  the  friends 
pronounced  the  word  Fale.,  three  times,  as 
they  departed  from  tlie  tomb.  The  same 
was  observed  of  those,  who  perished  by 
shipwreck,  or  otherwise,  when  their  bodies 
could  not  be  found. 

220.  <^ncat  gemit :  JGncas  laments  now 
the  fate  of  bravo  Orontcs,  now,  k.c.  The 
most  exalted  and  heroic  minds  are  the  most 
susceptible  of  humanity  and  compassion. — 
Virgil  therefore  says:  Pra:ripu^  piiis ^ncas 
gemit.  But  at  the  same  time,  (lu  conducts 
bis  grief  with  prudence,  and  carefully  avoids 
whatever  would  lend  to  discourage  the  rest; 
and  therefore  it  is  snid,  tliat  he  grieves  pri> 
vatoly,  secumy  keopinj,'  his  sorrow  and  grief 
in  hif  own  bosom  ;  and  showing  to  his  com- 


panions an  example  of  magnanimous  forU 
tude  only,  which  rises  superior  to  dangeit 
and  misfortunes. 

224.  Felivolum:  navigable.  JaeemttMUr' 
roc :  the  earth  may  be  said  to  be  Ijiiif  (j^ 
eem)  stilL,  dead  and  at  rest»iii  oppOBtum  to 
the  sea,  which  wi  always  in  motion.  Hie 
poet  considers  here  the  sails  of  a  sliip  under 
the  notion  of -wings,  by  which  it  flies  over 
the  sea,  as  a  bird  moves  through  the  air.— 
Ruasus  takes  jaeenies  in  the  sense  of  hvmir- 
let :  low — lying  low.  Populot :  in  the  senra 
of  gtnttt. 

225.  Verlice:  the  pinnacle  of  heaven: 
the  zenitli,  or  point  over  our  heads. 

226.  DijixU  oculos.  Dr.  Trapp  observom 
that  nothing  to  him  breathes  the  soul  of  po- 
etry, particularly  Virgil's,  more  than  thiv 
delightful  passage,  in  which  the  majesty  of 
Jupiter,  and  the  beautiful  grief  of  Venus  are 
so  finely  contrasted.  She  still  remember*, 
in  all  the  abruptness  of  extreme  sorrow, 
that  she  is  addressing  the  almighty  Thun- 
derer, and  yet  maintains  oil  the  sweetness 
of  female  complaint,  and  tender  expostula- 
tion. Jaetantem:  in  the  sense  of  tolrtw 
tern, 

228.  Si^usa  oculos :  wet,  as  to  her  sin- 
ning eyes,  witli  tears.  See  Eel.  i.  55.  Fe- 
male beauty  never  appears  so  engaging,  and 
makes  so  deep  an  impression  Upon  tJie  be- 
holder, OS  when  suffused  with  tears^  and 
manifesting  a  degree  of  anxious  solicitude. 
The  poet  therefore  introduces  Venus  in  that 
situation,  making  suit  to  her  father.  The 
speech  is  of  the  chastest  kind,  and  cannot 
fail  to  charm  the  reader. 

229.  J'emts.  The  goddess  of  beauty  and 
love.  She  is  said  to  have  sprung  from  the 
foam  of  the  sea,  near  the  island  of  Cyprus* 


if&MEIS.    UB.  I. 


176 


I  regii  imperiia,  et  fulmine  terret, 
BUS  ^neas  in  te  cominitterc  tantum, 
roes  potuere  ?  qiiibus  tot  funera  passis, 
I  ob  Italiam  tenrarum  clauditur  orbia  ? 
inc  Romanos  olim,  volventibus  annis, 
re  ductores,  revocato  a  sanguine  Teucri, 
re,  qui  terras  omni  ditione  tenerent, 
is:  que  te,  genitor,  senteiitia  vertit  ? 
uidem  occasum  Trojs  trbtesque  ruinas 
,  fiitis  contraria  fata  ropendons. 


230  230.  Terrw  mtmdum 
fulmine  *  quid  tantum 
teehLS]^tuii  uieusjEneu 
committcre  in  te ! 

234.    Certd  pollicitus 
ej  Romonoi  orUuroa  ute 

235  hinc  olim,  annli  volven- 
tibus, fore  ductoree  hinc 
k  revocato  sangume 
Teucri,  qui  tenerent 

238.    Equidcm    hoc 
proniisio    folab&r    occa- 


NOTES. 


ding  to  Hesiod,  near  the  island  of 
.  She  was  taken  up  to  Heaven, 
1  tlie  Gods  were  struck  with  her 
ind  became  jealous  of  her  superior 
ns.  Jupiter  attempted,  in  vain,  to 
affection;  and  as  a  punishment  to 
the  refusal,  bestowed  her  upon  his 
i  son  Vulcan.  She,  however,  had 
itriffues  with  Mara,  Mercury,  and 
.  Her  partiality  for  Adouis,  indu- 
to  leave  Olympus.  She  also  had 
ion,  it  is  said,  for  Anchises,  and  for 
,  often  visited  the  Groves  of  Mount 
f  him  she  had  iEneas. 
I  possessed  a  mysterious  girdle  or 
hieh  gave  to  any,  however  ugly  knd 
d,  beauty,  elegance,  and  grace.  Her 
was  universally  established.  The 
I  myrtle,  and  the  apple,  were  sacred 
The  dove,  the  swan,  and  the  spar- 
re  hor  favorite  birds. 
lad  various  names,  derived  chiefly 
I  places  whore  she  was  worshipped ; 
some  property  or  quality  she  was 
to  possess.  Some  of  which,  are  the 
g :  Cj/pria^  from  the  island  Cyprus: 

from  Paphos:  CylhereOy  from  the 
/ythera;   in  each  of  which  places 

splendid  temples.  She  was  also 
(sl^yc^ema,  because  she  presided  over 
B :  Verticordia^  because  she  turned 
rts  of  women  to  chastity :  Elaira^ 
■he  was  the  patroness  of  courtezans : 
I,  from  Acidalus,  a  fountain  in  Beo- 
tt/ea,  because  she  was  the  queen  of 
fyrUa^  because  the  myrtle  was  sa- 
ner :  Libertina^  on  account  of  her 
ons  to  licentious  amoura:  Ponlea, 

Lemnena^  and  Pelagea^  because  she 
from  the  sea.  The  word  Venus  is 
ken  for  beauty  and  love ;  also  for 
et  of  love — the  penon  loved.  It  is 
metimes  for  any  sensual  passion,  or 
e  intercourse  of  the  sexes.  ImperiU : 
snse  of  polerUia, 

Qtti6ia  pasHt :'  against  whom,  suf- 
•o  many  deaths,  the  whole  world, 

Hine:  hence — from  the  Trojans, 
f :  probably,  as  Heyne  observes,  we 
identand  JuliusCssar,  and  Octavins. 


235.  Revoeaio^  &c.  Commentators  are 
divided  in  opinion,  on  these  words.  Corra- 
dus  takes  sanguine  Teueri^  for  the  Trojans, 
the  offspring  of  Teueer ;  and  revoeaio^  in  the 
sense  of  restUuio.  Ruens  rejects  this  in 
part  By  sahguine  TVtirri,  he  understands 
the  Trojans  ;  and  by  revocato^  their  return 
into  Italy,  whence  Dardanus,  the  founder 
of  their  race,  originated.  The  blood  of  Teu- 
eer, and  that  of  Dardanus,  were  united  in 
the  Trojans,  their  descendants.  Ret^ocaio : 
recalled— called  back  to  take  possession  of 
the  land  of  their  ancestor. 

236.  DUione:  sway — authority.  Tent- 
rent  :  in  the  sense  of  regereni.  Senienlia : 
in  the  sense  of  eansHiian, 

238.  Hoe  quidem:  with  this  promise,  I 
was  mitigating  the  fall,  and  sad  catastro- 
phe of  Troy : — I  was  consoling  myself,  at, 
&c. 

239.  Faiis  rependens  eonlraria:  to  these 
fates  balancing,  (or  placing)  fates  contrary, 
or  of  an  opposite  nature.  Fatuniy  as  here 
used,  may  mean,  either  the  purposes  of  the 
gods  concerning  the  Trojans,  or  smiply,  their 
fortune  or  destiny.  Their  city  had  been 
rased,  and  a  numerous  train  of  ills  had  be- 
fallen them.  These,  we  are  to  understand 
by  faiis.  By  fata  contraria^  it  is  plain,  we 
are  to  undoretand  prosperity,  or  a  state  of 
things  different  fh>m  their  former  one.  Or, 
if  fata  be  taken  for  the  purposes  of  the 
gods  toward  them,  the  interpretation  will 
be  the  same. 

The  downfall  of  Troy  was  a  very  afilict- 
ing  circumstance  to  Venui^  She  strove 
hard  to  prevent  it.  And  after  the  event,  she 
consoled  herself  with  the  consideration,  that 
Troy  was  destined  to  rise  again — that  their 
race  was  to  be  restored  to  the  land  of  Dar- 
danus, and  there  become  the  rulers  of  the 
world.  This  lightened  her  sorrow,  and  as- 
suaged her  grief.  Here,  perhaps,  it  may  bo 
asked,  if  she  knew  that  the  future  glory  of 
the  Trojan  race  had  been  decreed  and  &red 
by  fate;  why  does  she  appear  to  ezprets  sc 
much  anxiety  and  solicitude  lipon  that  snb- 
ject  f  It  may  be  said,  that  the  opposition 
which  Juno  made  to  it,  might  make  he 
doubt,  and  her  mind  waver.  For,  Jupiter 
alone  had  a  perfect  insi|;ht  into  ^iVmVj  ^«sA 


176 


P    VIRGILII  MARONIS 


triftMqne 
Troj0 

t4S.  Antanor  oUpsuc 
mediii  AchiTU  potult 
ttttoi  penetrare 


250.  Nos,  quibus  lu 
annuls  arcem  coeli,  na- 
Tibus,  O  infandum ! 
atnissu  prodimor  peri- 
cuUm  ob  iram  Junonu 
unius 

253.  Eti'tu  hio  honos 
nostra  pietatis  ?  sic 


Nunc  eadem  fortuna  viros  tot  casibiu  actM  tM 

Inscquitur :  quern  das  finein,  rex  magnet  labonun  I 
Antenor  potuit,  mediis  elapsua  Acliivis, 
Illyricos  penetrare  sinus,  atqoe  intiuia  tutus 
Re^na  Libumonim  et  fontem  superare  Timavi :  . 
Undo  per  ora  novem  vasto  cum  murmure  montia       24 
It  mare  proruptum,  et  pelago  premit  arva  Bonanti. 
I  lie  tamcn  ille  urbem  Patavi  sedesque  Jocavit 
Teucrorum,  et  genti  nomen  dedit,  armaque  iizit 
Troia  :  nunc  placida  compdstus  pace  quiescit. 
Nos,  tua  progenies,  cccli  quil)us  annuis  arcem,  25 

Navibu^,  infandum!  amissis,  unius  ob  iram 
Prodimur,  atque  Itaiis  longe  disjungimur  oris. 
Hie  pietatis  honos  ?     Sic  nos  in  sceptra  reponis  ! 

Olii  subridens  honiinum  sator  atque  Dcorum, 
Vultu,  quo  c(clum  tempestatesquc  serenat,  S£ 

Oscula  Ubavit  nate  :  dehinc  talia  fatur : 

NOTES. 


the  rest  of  the  gods,  knew  no  more  than  he 
n-as  pleaded  to  reveal  to  them.  See  ^n. 
lii.  2.51. 

It  is  said,  bj  some,  that  Virgil  makes  oven 
Jupiter  subject  to  fate  or  destiny.  But  from 
several  passages,  it  will  appear,  that  his 
notion  of  fate  was  truly  philosophical.  He 
makes  fate  to  be  nothing  more  than  the  de- 
crees, purposes,  or  counsels  of  Heaven,  pro- 
nounced by  the  mouth  of  Jove ;  as  the  cty- 
moloEry  of  the  word  implies.  He  oflen  calls 
destiny  Fala  deorum^  which  can  mean  no- 
thing (.'Iso  than  the  Divine  decrees,  or  coun- 
sels. And,  if  he  give  to  fate  tho  epithets, 
xnexpyguahileKiiA  inexorabilfjio  must  mean 
tiiat  the  laws  and  order  of  nature  are  fixed 
and  unchangeable,  as  being  the  result  of 
Infinite  wisdom  and  foresight,  and  having 
their  foundation  in  the  Divine  mind^  which 
is  subject  to  none  of  those  changes  that  af- 
fect feeble  and  erring  mortals. 

24^.  Antenor.  He  was  a  noble  Trojan. 
After  tlie  sack  of  Troy,  ho  led  a  colony  of 
Trojans,  and  Henetes^  a  peoplo  who  came 
to  assist  Priam,  and  lost  their  king,  in  quest 
of  a  settlement.  Afler  various  toils  and  dis- 
asters, he  arrived  at  the  head  of  the  Adriatic, 
and  having  expelled  the  Eyganes,,  a  people 
inhabiting  between  the  Alps  and  the  sea,  he 
took  possession  of  their  country.  He  built 
a  city  called  Antewtrea^  after  his  own  name. 
Some  say  he  built  Patavium^  now  Padua. 
The  whole  nation  was  called  Veneti, 

243.  lUyricot:  an  adj.  from  Illyricum,  an 
extensive  country  on  the  borders  of  the 
Adriatic,  over  against  Italy,  including  the 
ancient  Libwmia  and  Dalmatia.  Penetrare : 
in  tlie  sense  of  intrare, 

244.  Superare  fontem  Timavi :  to  pass  be- 
Ik   vond  the  fountain  of  Timavus.  We  are  told 

^BT  Servius,  on  the  authority  of  Varro,  that 
fUd  TimaTOi  wu  a  large  river,  and  the 


neighboring  people  gave  to  it  the  name 
sea.  It  was  formed,  says  he,  by  the  confl 
enco  of  nine  streams,  issuing  from  a  mmi 
tain.  It  is,  however,  at  tho  present,  a  am 
and  inconsiderable  stream,  falling  into  t 
Adriatic,  near  fstria. 

245.  Unde:  whence — from  the  foonta 
The  nornn  ora^  I  take  to  mean  the  ni 
streams  which  formed  the  river,  and  not 
many  channels,  through  which  it  foil  uatol 
sea.  Ot  signifies  the  fountain,  or  head  o 
river,  as  well  as  its  mouth. 

246.  //;  it  pours  along.  Proruptu 
rough — swollen.  Premit :  overflow  < 
luges.  Thompson  has  finely  imitated, 
liis  "Winter,"  this  d(;scription  of  the  1 
niavus. 

249.  Computtus :  by  syn.  for  compotih 
settled.  Fixit:  in  tlio  sense  of  niJ/ieiM 
JVoi.  Here  Venus  speaks  in  the  penon 
iEneas  to  show  how  nearly  she  had  his  i 
terest  at  heart.  Annuis:  in  the  senae 
promittis.  Thou  hast  promised  that  af 
death  he  should  bo  received  among  t 
gods — should  be  deified.  Arcem  cctli:  t 
court  or  palace  of  heaven. 

261.  Infandum.  This  word  is  thrown 
like  an  interposing  sigh,  hen  she  comes 
tho  most  moving  part  of  her  complaiB 
and  the  artful  pauses  in  this  and  the  t^ 
following  lines,  together  witli  tho  abm 
manner  in  which  the  speech  breaks  off,  she 
her  quite  overpowered  by  the  tide  ef  her  grii 
Unius:  of  one,  to  wit,  Juno.  Prodimu 
we  are  given  up  to  destruction — we  a 
doomed  to  toils,  misfortunes,  and  dange: 
through  the  resentment  and  influence 
Juno. 

25^.  Honos:  reward — recompense. 

254.  OIU:  for  iUi,  by  antithesis.  Saf 
in  the  sense  of  pater, 

256.  LibavU:   he  kbted  the  Ups  of  h 


iSNEIS.    LIB.  L 

Puce  meta,  Oytharea :  manent  iininota  tuorum 
Fata  tibi :  cemes  urbem  et  promissa  Lavint 
MoBnia,  sublimemque  feres  ad  sidera  coeli 
Magnanimum  ^neam ;  neque  me  sententia  vertit. 
Hie  (tibi  labor  enim,  quando  ho^c  te  cura  remordet  \ 
Longius  et  yolvens  fatorum  arcana  movebo) 
Bellum  ingens  geret  Italia,  populosque  feroces 
Contundet,  moresque  viris  et  mGenia  ponet : 
Tenia  dum  Latio  rognantem  viderit  SDstas, 
Temaque  tranaierint  Rutulis  hybema  subactis. 
At  puer  Ascanius,  cui  nunc  cognomen  liilo 
Additur  (Ilus  crat,  dum  res  stetit  Ilia  regno) 
Tnginta  magnos,  volvendis  mensibus,  orbes 
Imperio  explebit,  regnumque  ab  sede  Lavini 
Transferet,  et  longam  multi  vi  muniet  Albam. 
Hie  jam  tercentum  totos  regnabitur  annos 
Gente  sub  Hectorea ;  donee  regina  sacerdos 
3Iarte  gravis,  geminam  partu  dabit  Ilia  prolem. 


177 


260 


261.  Hie  ^ret  Aii|reni 
bellam  u^  Italia 


265 

267.    At  puer  Abce- 

nius,  cui  nunc  cogno* 

men  liilo  additur,  ezple- 

bit  imperio  trigintamaf- 

270  nos  orbes,  mensibus 


273.  Donee  Ilia,  re- 
gina sacerdos,  gravis 
Marte  dabit 


NOTES. 


daogfater.  The  name  yeniu  was  given  to 
ieroral.  The  one  here  meant,  is  tlie  daugh- 
ter of  Jupiter  and  Dione,  but  is  often  con- 
founded with  her,  who  sprung  from  the 
frothof  the  sea.     See  229.  supra. 

257.  Meiu :  for  meiuu    See  Eel.  v.  29. 
Cj/therem:  Venus. 
^261.  Fabor:  in  the  sense  of  dieam. 

288L  Movebo  arcana :  I  will  unfold  the  se- 
ofts  of  the  fates,  tracing  (volvens)  them 
dovra  to  a  great  distance  of  time.  Remor^ 
4a:  troobleeyou. 

2G4.  Cotttundei:  in  the  sense  of  domabit. 
Jlores:  in  the  sense  of  leget. 

265.  Duaiteriiaaias:  until  the  third  year 
shall  eee  him,  &c.  The  meaning  is,  that 
three  vears  were  to  be  apent  in  the  wars 
vith  Tumus  and  the  Rutuli ;  at  the  expira- 
tion of  which,  having  subdued  his  enemies, 
£neas  should  commence  his  government 
inLatiom.    Dum:  in  the  sense  of  donee. 

266.  Tema  hybema :  three  winters  shall 
have  passed,  the  Rutuli  being  conquered. 

267.  Cui  nunc  cognomen :  to  whom  now 
the  sir-name  of  liilus  is  added.  This  cir- 
eomstance  is  thrown  in  to  show  the  origin 
of  the  Julian  family,  and  the  occasion  of 
dianging  the  nameof /iia,  to  lulus  or  Julius. 
The  poet  designs  this  as  a  compliment  to  ' 
IheCesars.  liilus  succeeded  his  father  in 
the  government,  and  reigned  thirty  years  at 
LoHnium.  He  built  Alba  Longa^  and  made 
it  the  seat  of  his  government.  Tiic  throne 
VIS  filled  for  throe  hundred  years  by  a  suc- 
oeinon  of  Trojan  princes,  dowji  to  the  time 
of  Romulus.  He  founded  Rome,  and  chang- 
od  the  seat  of  government  from  .4lba  Longa 
to  the  new  city.  At  his  death,  the  line  of 
^accession  was  changed,  and  Js'uma  Pompi- 
^  a  wise  and  virtuous  prince  of  the  Sa- 
hi&es,  filled  the  throne. 


17 


268.  Ilia  res :  the  Trojan  state.  Ilia :  an  adj. 
from  //turn,  a  name  of  Troy.    See  1.  supra. 

269.  Orbes :  in  the  sense  of  annos. 

270.  Imperio:  government — ^reign.  La 
vint:  by  apocope  for  Lavinii.  See  2.  su- 
pra,    ft:  labor — strength. 

273.  Hectorea  genie:  under  a  Trojan  line. 
Afler  the  building  of  Rome,  Alba  continued 
for  a  considerable  time  an  independent  go- 
vernment, and  was  a  rival  of  the  new  city. 
It  was  finally  destroyed  by  the  Romans,  and 
its  inhabitants  transferred  to  Rome. 

274.  Ilia:  a  daughter  of  Numitor,  king 
of  Alba  Longa.  She  is  called  regina,  on 
account  of  her  royal  descent.  She  was  one 
of  the  vestal  virgins,  and  for  that  reason 
called  sacerdos^  or  priestess.  Being  preg- 
nant (gravis)  by  Mars,  as  it  is  said,  she 
brought  forth  twins,  Romulus  and  Remus. 

Amulius,  having  expelled  his  brother  Nu- 
mitor, commanded  one  Faustus,  a  shepherd, 
to  expose  the  children  to  wild  beasts,  that 
they  might  perish.  Instead  of  which,  he 
took  them  home,  where  they  were  nourished 
by  his  wife,  whose  name  was  Lupa.  This 
gave  rise  to  the  story  of  their  being  brought 
up  by  a  wolf^  lupa  being  the  name  of  that 
animal. 

The  children  grew  up^  and  when  ther 
became  acquainted  with  the  conduct  of  their 
uncle,  they  collected  a  band  of  men,  attack- 
ed him  in  his  palace,  slew  him,  and  restored 
Numitor  to  the  throne.  Afterwards,  it  is 
said,  each  of  the  brothers  began  to  build  a 
city.  Remus  leaped  over  the  walls  of  the 
city  founded  by  Romulus;  whereupon,  be- 
ing angry,  he  slew  him.  He  called  the  city 
/2ame,  afler  his  own  namo.  Romulus  was 
sometimes  called  Qutrmuf,  from  Qtttri,  a 
Sabine  word,  which  signifies  a  spear.  (7t* 
minam prolem:  simply,  twins. 


•78 


P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


Ro 


t7S.    Inde   Romoloi  Inde  lupae  flilvo  nutricis  tegmine  laetas  176 

Sd^hf'^^J^^t*  enl  ^°™"*^  excipiet  gentem,  et  Mavortia  condct 
^  CIS     pe  excipie  gen-  ]\|yjjjia,  Roinanosque  suo  de  nomine  dicet 

277.  Dicet  tfico(a«Ro-  His  ego  nee  metas  renim,  nee  tempora  pono : 
miinof  Imperium  sind  fine  dedi.     Quin  aspera  Juno, 

Quae  mare  nunc  terrasque  metu  coelumque  fatigat,    280 
Consilia  in  melius  referet,  mecumque  fovebit 
Romanes  rerum  dominos,  gentemque  togatam. 
Sic  placitum.     Veniet,  lustris  labentibua,  etas, 
Cum  domus  Assaraci  Phthiam  clarasque  Mycenas 
Servitio  premet,  ac  victis  dominabitur  Argis.  Sd5 

Nascetur  pulchri  Trojanus  origine  Caesar, 
Imperium  Oceano,  &mam  qui  terminet  astris, 
^h  ^^  ^'^  Jnli««»  Julius,  a  magno  demissum  nomen  liito. 

Ilunc  tu  olim  ccelo,  spoliis  Orientis  onustum, 

Accipies  secura :  vocabitur  hie  quoque  votis.  SdO 

Aspera  tum  positis  mitescent  saecula  bellis. 

Cana  Fides,  et  Vesta,  Remo  cum  fratre  Quirinus, 

NOTES. 


la 
B 


276.  Mttvorha:  an  adj.  from  MavorM^  a 
name  of  Mars:  warlike — martial.  Masnia: 
in  the  sense  of  urbem. 

278.  JWc  vono  metas:  I  place  (prescribe) 
to  them  neither  bounds  nor  duration  of  do- 
minion. The  Romans  had  a  belief  that 
their  empire  would  always  continue,  while 
other  governments  would  be  unstable  and 
fluctuating. 

280.  Metu:  through  fear  that  the  Trojans 
would  rise  to  power,  and  become  dangerous 
to  her  dear  Carthage  and  Argos.  Futigat : 
in  the  sense  o£  eommovet, 

281.  In  meliiu.  This  is  taken  adverbial- 
ly :  for  the  better.    Referret :  shall  change. 

282.  Gentem  togatam :  the  nation  of  the 
gown.  The  toga^  or  gown,  was  the  distin- 
guishing badge  of  the  Romans,  as  the  pal' 
lium  was  that  of  the  Greeks.  Renan.  Res 
signifies  power — rule«— dominion.  In  the 
present  case  it  signifies,  the  world. 

283.  Sic  placitum:  thus  it  pleases  me — 
this  is  my  pleasure — it  is  my  decree.  The 
verb  est  is  to  be  supplied.  J^tcu  venit :  the 
time  shall  come,  years  having  passed  away, 
when,  &c.  Lustrum:  properly  the  period 
of  four  years.  It  is  often  put  for  time  in 
general,  ^tas:  in  the  sense  of  tempiu, 
and  lustris :  for  annis, 

284.  Domus  Assaraci,  By  this  we  are  to 
understand  the  Romans.  Assaracus  was 
the  son  of  Tros,  and  brother  of  Ilus.  He 
was  the  father  of  Capys,  and  Capys  the 
father  of  Anchises,  the  father  of  ^noas, 
from  whom  the  Romans  descended.  Phthi- 
am.  This  was  a  city  of  Thessaly,  the  royal 
■eat  of  Achilles.  Mycenas — Argis.  These 
were  cities  of  the  Peloponnesus,  over  wliich 
Agamemnon  rei|rned,  put,  by  synec.  for 
Greece  in  general.  This  prophecy  was  ful- 
filled under  the  Roman  generals  Mummius, 


who  conquered  Achaia ;  and  Panlua  JEmi- 
lius,  who  subdued  Macedonia  and  Thessaly. 
Argis :  in  the  sing.  Argos,  neu. ;  in  the  pla. 
Argi<t  mas.  It  was  situated  about  two  Biiles 
from  the  sea,  on  the  Sinus  Argolieus.  It 
was  founded  by  Inachus,  1856  years  before 
Christ.  Its  inhabitants  were  called  'Arg9* 
lid  and  Argivi :  by  synec.  put  for  the  Greeks 
in  general.  Premet:  shall  subject  to  Mrri* 
tude — shall  subdue. 

286.  Pulchra:  in  the  sense  of  iUustris: 
Cssar,  a  Trojan  of  illustrious  origpi. 

288.  Xomen  demissttm:  a  name  derived 
from,  &c. 

289.  7\z  secura :  you,  sore,  shall  receive 
him  hereafter.  Ccesar  was  honored  with 
four  triumphs  on  four  successive  days.  To 
this,  refer  the  words :  Ontutum  spoliis  ori- 
entis, Cesar  received  divine  honors  by  a 
decree  of  the  senate. 

291.  Aspera  steeula.  Here  is  an  allusion 
to  the  golden  age ;  or,  at  least,  to  the  uni- 
versal peace  which  took  place  in  tlie  reign 
of  Augustus,  when  the  temple  of  Janus  wa. 
shut.  Mttescent:  shall  grow  mild — soften. 
Aspera :  in  the  sense  o£dura, 

292.  Canajides.  The  meaning  is:  that 
the  fidelity  of  former  times  should  return — 
that  men  should  devote  more  of  their  time 
to  the  service  of  the  gods — that  there  should 
be  no  more  civil  wars,  in  which  brother 
should  be  armed  against  brother.  The  epi- 
thet eanj  alludes  to  the  figure  of  faith, 
which  was  represented  with  hoary  locks,  to 
denote  that  it  was  the  peculiar  virtue  of 
former  times — the  golden  age.  By  the  word 
Vesta,  Scrvius  says,  we  are  to  understand 
religion.  Vesta  was  the  daughter  of  Saturn 
and  Ops,  the  goddess  of  fire,  and  patroneet 
of  the  vestal  virgins.  JEneas  was  the  first 
who  introduced  her  mystaries  into  Itaiy 


iENElS.    UB.  I. 


^79 


300 


Jura  dabunt :  dino  ferro  et  compagibus  arctis 
Clauclentur  belli  porta; :  Furor  impius  intus  294 

Ssva  sedens  super  arma,  et  centuin  vinctus  ahcnis 
Post  tergum  nodis,  fremet  horridus  ore  cruento. 

H»c  ait :  et  Maii  genitum  demittit  ab  alto  ; 
Ut  terrae,  utque  novae  pateant  Carthaginis  arces 
Hospitio  Teucris :  ne  fati  nescia  Dido 
Finibus  arcerct.     Volat  iUe  per  aiira  magnum 
Rcmigio  alarum,  ac  Libyce  citus  adstilit  oris : 
£t  jam  jussa  fiicit :  ponuntque  ferocia  Pceni 
Cordav  volente  Deo :  imprimis  Regina  quietum 
Accipit  in  Teucros  animum  mentemque  benignam. 

At  pius  ^neas,  per  noctem  plurima  volvens, 
Ut  primum  lux  alma  data  est,  exire,  locosque 
Explorare  novos ;  quas  vento  accesserit  onus, 
Qui  teneant  (nam  inculta  videt)  hominesne,  fersene, 
Quaerere  constituit,  sociisque  exacta  referre. 
Classem  in  convexo  nemorum,  sub  rupe  cavatiL,         310 
Arboribus  clausam  circum  atquo  horrentibus  umbris, 
Occulit :  ipse  uno  graditur  comitatus  Achate, 
Bina  roanu  lato  cnspans  hastilia  ferro. 
Cai  mater  medi^  sese  tulit  obvia  sylva, 
Viiginis  os  habitumque  gerens,  et  virginis  arma  315 

SfMurtaiue :  vel  qualis  equos  Threissa  fatigat 


295.  Et  vinctUB  pott 
tergum  cum  centum 
aheniB  nodis,  firomot 


306 


305.  Volvens  ammo 

306.  Constituit  ezire, 
ezplorarequo  novos  lo- 
cos, et  qusrere  ad  quas 
oras  accesserit  vento ; 
qui  teneant  eat,  homi- 
nes-ne,  feras-no  (nam- 
videt  loea  inculta)  refer- 
reque  exacts  sociis.  Oc« 
culit  classem 

314.  Cui  roater  obvia 
tulit  se  medi&  sylva, 
gerens  os,  habitumque 

316.  Vel  eraHo/u  qua- 
lis Threissa 


NOTES. 


The  PaUmdhan  of  Troy  was  supposed  to  be 
prewired  in  her  temple ;  where  a  fire  was 
oontinaally  kept  burning  by  certain  virgins, 
who  dedicated  themselves  to  her  service. 
There  was  another  goddess  of  the  same 
name,  bat  generally  confounded  with  Cere*^ 
Cfbelley  Tellut,  &c.  The  word  Vesta  is  fre- 
quently need  for  fire,  by  meton. 

293.  Arctit  compagibiu :  with  close  joints 
--  bound  fast  with  bars  of  iron. 

294.  Port€t,  The  gates,  or  doors  of  the 
temple  of  Janus  were  open  in  time  of  war, 
and  shut  in  time  of  peace.  This  happened 
only  three  times  during  a  period  of  seven 
hundred  years,  so  constantly  engaged  were 
the  Romans  in  the  work  of  death !  Jmpitu 
furor.  This,  Tumobus  thinks,  alludes 
to  tiie  image  of  warliLs  rage  drawn  by 
Apeiles,  and  dedicated  by  Augustus  in  the 
Forum;  Bat  Germanus  tlunks  it  alludes 
to  the  statue  of  Mars,  which  the  Spartans 
had  in  their  city,  bound  in  this  manner,  in 
chains  of  brass.  J^odU:  in  the  sense  of 
ro/etut. 

297.  Oenitum  Maid:  the  son  of  Maia. 
Mercniy  was  tlie  son  of  Jupiter,  and  Maia, 
tlie  daughter  of  Atlas.    See  Geor.  i.  336. 

298.  Areet.  This  appears  to  be  used  in 
the  aense  o£urb$  :  that  the  country  and  city 
of  New  C&rthage  might  open  in  hospitality 
to  the  Trojans — might  receive  them  kindly, 
and  treat  them  with  hospitality. 

301.  Remigio  alarum:  by  the  motion  of 


his  wings.  Uteru  alit  quati  remu,  saye 
Ruieus.  The  motion  of  nis  wings  is  beau- 
tifully expressed ;  it  was  like  the  motion  of 
oars'  in  propelling  a  boat  forward. 

302.  Pctnu  The  Carthaginians  were 
sometimes  called  Pctnh  or  jPAomi,  from 
Pkanicia^  the  country  from  which  they 
came.     Corda :  in  the  sense  of  animot, 

304.  Quietum  ajiimum :  a  friendly  mind, 
and  a  benevolent  disposition,  or  temper. 

306.  Data  est :  in  the  sense  of  orta  est, 

309.  Exacta :  neu.  plu.  the  particulars  of 
his  discovery. 

6 1 0.  /n  convexo.  The  place  where  JEneas 
moored  his  fleet,  lay  in  a  circular  form, 
nearly  surrounded  by  a  grove.  Here  they 
could  be  in  safety, without  fear  of  discovery. 
The  words  concexus  and  eoncavus  are  some- 
times used  for  each  otlier,  wliich  seems  to  be 
the  case  here;  the  former  properly  signify- 
ing the  exterior  of  a  round  surface ;  the 
latter  the  interior.  Horrentibud  :  deep- 
thick  shades.  Uno :  in  the  sense  of  solo. 
See  £n.  iv.  451. 

313.  Crispans :  in  the  sense  of  quassans, 
Lato  ferro :  of  a  broad  barb,  or  point. 

316.  Spartana.  The  Spartan  virgins 
were  trained  to  all  kinds  of  manly  cxerel^ 
ses,  such  as  running,  wrestling,  Uirowing 
the  quoit  and  javelin,  riding  and  hunting, 
which  is  the  reason  that  the  poet  attires 
Venus  in  their  habit,  or  dress.  Os :  in  tho 
sense  of  vultum. 


180 


321.  Ac  ilia  prior  in- 
quit  :  Ileus,  juvones, 
monstrate,  ei  vidistis 
fortd  quam  mearum  so- 
rorum  orrantem  lilc,8uc- 
cinctam  pharetr& 

327.  Mortalifl  vultus 
liaud  etl  tibi,  nee  lua 
vox 


330.    Quseunque  ef, 
isfelix 


P.  VIRGILIl  MARONIS 

Harpalyce,  volucremque  fugti  jircBVcrtltur  Eunini. 
Namque  liumeris  de  more  habiiem  suspenderat  arcom 
Venatrix,  dederatque  comain  diffundere  vends  ; 
Nuda  genu,  nodoque  sinus  collecta  fluentes.  320 

Ac  prior,  Heus,  inquit,  juvoues,  monstrate,  mearum 
Vidistis  si  quam  hie  errantem  forte  sororum, 
Succinctam  pharetra  et  maculosse  tegmine  lyncis, 
Aut  spuniantis  apri  cursum  clamore  prementem. 

Sic  Venus  :  at  Veneris  contra  sic  filius  orsus :        32^ 
Nulla  tuarum  audita  mihi,  neque  visa  sororum, 
O,  quam  te  memorcm,  Virgo  ?   namque  baud  tibi  vultui 
Mortalis,  nee  vox  hominem  sonat.     O  Dea  certe  : 

n  Phcebi  soror,  an  Nympharum  sanguinis  una  ? 
Sis  felix,  nostrumquc  leves  quiecunque  laborem :       33^>| 
Et  quo  sub  ccelo  tandem,  quibus  orbis  in  oris 
Jactemur,  doceas  :  ignari  hominumque  locoruroque 
Erramus,  vento  hue  et  vastis  fluctibus  aeti. 
Multa  tibi  ante  aras  nostri  cadet  hostia  dextrft. 

Turn  Venus  :  baud  equidem  tali  me  dignor  honore. 
Virginibus  Tyriis  mos  est  gcstare  pharetram,  336 

Purpureoque  alte  suras  vincire  cothumo. 
Punica  regna  vides,  Tyrios,  et  Agenoris  urbem  • 
Sed  fines  Libyci,  genus  intractabile  bello. 


NOTES. 


317.  Harpafyee :  a  celebrated  Amazon, 
said  to  have  rescued  her  father,  who  had 
been  taken  in  battle  by  the  Gcta,  The 
comparison  here  is  simply  between  the  habits 
of  Venus,  and  those  of  Harpalyce.  Eurum, 
Many  copies  read  Htbrwn;  but  there  ap- 
pears a  manifest  incongruity  in  it.  It  can 
hardly  bo  supposed,  that  the  poet,  describing^ 
the  swiflncss  of  her  speed,  should  say  that 
sne  could  outride  the  course  of  a  river,  how- 
ever rapid  it  might  bo.  In  that  there  could 
be  no  difficulty.  Besides,  the  epithet  ro/u- 
rrCTii,  is  not  very  applicable  to  a  river. 
Enrum  is  certainly  the  best  reading;  it  is  the 
language  of  poetry,  while  Hebrum  is  not. 
Fuga  :  in  the  sense  of  ciirsit. 

320.  JS'uda  genuy  &c.  This  is  a  Grecism : 
naked  as  to  her  hiect  and  collected  as  to  her 

Jiotcina^  robe  in  a  knot.  See  Eel.  i.  55.  The 
meaning  is,  that  she  had  her  knee  naked, 
and  her  flowing  robe  collected  in  a  knot. 
Hinus:  the  folds  of  a  garment;  also  the 
garment  itself,  by  synec.  J^odo :  nodus  is 
properly  any  thing  that  binds  or  ties. — 
IJencc,  a  girdle,  or  belt — a  knot,  &c. 

321.  (^uam:  in  the  sense  of  a/iTuam. 
323.  Tegmine,     It  was  a  custom  among 

the  ancients  for  hunters  to  wear  the  skin  of 
some  one  of  the  animals,  they  had  killed. 
Prementem :  pursuing. 

325.  Ortra :  part,  of  the  verb  ordior  :  he 
began.     The  verb  est  is  understood. 

*^27.  Quam  te  memorem?  whom  shall  I 
call  yuu  ? 

32S.  JV(Ec  vox  tonal :  nor  does  your  yoice 


sound  (like)  a  human  beings — it  does  not 
indicate  you  to  be  mortal.  Homa^  is  proper- 
ly either  a  man  or  woman — a  human  being. 

329.  An  toror  Phabi :  art  thou  the  sister 
of  Phcebus,  or  one  of  the  blood  of  the 
nymphs  ^  See  £cl.  iv.  10.  The  verb  u  is 
taJ>e  supplied. 

330.  Felix:  kind — propitious.  Oris:  in 
the  sense  of  regionc,  Orbis :  of  the  world, 
or  earth. 

334.  Multa  hostia :  many  a  victim  shall 
fall  for  you  before  the  altars. 

335.  Haitd  me  dignor :  1  do  not  consider 
myself  worthy,  &c. 

330.  Urbem  JIgenoris :  Carthage,  founded 
by  Dido,  a  descendant  of  Agenor.  Puni€(& 
regna :  the  kingdom,  or  realm  of  Carthage* 
It  is  distinguished  from  the  city,  which  i# 
called  Urbs  Agenoris,  Punica:  an  adj. 
from  Pflfwi,  or  Phani. 

339.  Fines  I^byci:  the  country  is  Africa. 
Libyei :  an  adj.  from  Libya^  agreeing  with 
Jines.  Libya  was  properly  that  part  o€ 
Africa  bordering  upon  fi^pt  on  the  west  % 
but  is  frequently  used  for  any  part  of  Africa* 
or  Africa  in  general.  Genus  intractabiU: 
a  race  fierce  in  war.  The  Carthaginians 
extended  their  conquests  with  unexampled 
rapidity,  and  were  the  only  people  that  ap* 
peared  to  dispute  the  empire  of  the  world 
with  the  Romans.  Their  misfortunes,  and 
fmal  ruin,  were  owing  more,  perhaps,  to 
party  spirit  and  civil  cabals,  than  to  the 
arms  of  the  Romans.  See  RoL  An.  His. 
Art.  Carthage. 


^NEIS.    UB.  I. 


181 


n  Dido  Tjrik  regii  urbe  profecta, 
am  fugiens :  longa  est  injuria,  longae 
8 :  sed  sumina  sequar  fastigia  rerum. 
DJiiz  SichflBus  erat,  ditissimus  agri 
im,  et  magno  misene  dilectus  amore : 
nr  intactam  dederat,  primisque  jug&rat 
m :  sed  regna  Tjrri  germanus  habebat 
on,  scelere  ante  alios  immanior  omnes. 
ter  medius  venit  furor :  ille  Sichaeum, 
inte  aras,  atque  auri  csecus  amore, 
rro  incautum  superat,  securus  amorum 
m :  fiictumque  diu  celavit ;  et  segram, 
lalus  simulans,  van^  spe  lusit  amantem. 
[  in  flomnis  inhumati  venit  imago 
B,  ora  modis  attollens  pallida  miris : 
B  aras,  trajectaque  pectora  ferro 
,  CBBCumque  domds  scelus  omne  retexit. 
lerare  fugara,  patrisLque  excedere  suadet : 
nque  vi»  veteres  tellure  recludit 
'09,  ignotura  argenti  pondus  et  auri. 
imota,  fugam  Dido  sociosque  parabat 
iant,  quibus  aut  odium  crudele  tyranni, 
tus  acer  erat :  naves,  quse  forte  paratae, 
int,  onerantque  auro :  portantur  avari 
I  opes  pelago  :  dux  foemina  fiicti. 


340 


344.  Dileetofl  ipagao 
^g  unore  misenB  Didanii 

345.  Dederat  earn  in- 
tactam 


360 


349.  nia  Impius  atqao 
ODciu  unore  auri,  dam 
superat  Sichsam  ferro 
ante  aras  incaatnm 

352.  lUe  mains  nmn- 
Iant  multa  luait  0gram 
amantem 


355 


358.  Recluditque  re 
teres  thesauros,  depoiiioi 
^An  ^  ^®11"^  tanquam  auz- 
3b0  jiijun  yig9^  ignotum  pon- 
dus 

361.  Otnnet  conveni- 
unt,  qoibos  erat,  aut 
crudele 


NOTES. 


H^:  the  name  of  a  Tyrian  prin- 
ilying  beautiful,  or  well-beloved. 
It.  1.  Regit  imptrium:  manages 
nment. 

\mhagei  hnga:  the  circumstances 
ind  tedious.  Sequar  snmma  fatti- 
i:  I  will  mention  only  the  chief 
the  business — 1  will  trace  only  the 
}f  the  affair.  Rusus  takes  tequar 
IM  of  perslringam. 
^rimu  ominibtu:  with  the  first 
This  alludes  to  a  custom  amon^f 
ini  of  consulting  the  omens  in  all 
iant  concerns  of  life,  before  they 
ipon  them,  to  see  if  they  would 
ioessful  or  not.  Jugarat :  by  syn. 
frat.  Cut:  to  whom,  to  wit,  Si- 
fniaelam:    adhuc  virginem^    says 

umanior  seelere  ante :  great  in  wick- 
lOve  all  others.  The  comp.  is  here 
le  sense  of  the  pos. 
xhaum.  He  was  the  priest  of  Her- 
office  in  dignity  next  to  royalty. 
1  that  Pygmalion  came  upon  Si- 
.ezpoctedly,  while  he  was  otficia- 
e  altar,  and  slew  him.  This  cir- 
e  greatly  adds  to  the  atrocity  of 
Furor :  in  the  sense  of  odiwn, 
f.-    between  Sichieus   and    Pyg- 


regardless  of  the  love  of 
Svperat  in  thesenseof  tVi/q;^'/. 
17 


352.  JEgroan  amaniem:  the  afflicted,  or 
disconsolate  lover.  Lutit:  deceived— -de- 
luded. 

'^''353.  InkumatL  According  to  their  sy*- 
tem  of  religion,  the  shades  of  those,  who 
were  unburied,  must  wander  a  hundred 
years,  before  they  could  be  at  rest  Tho 
circumstance  of  Pygmalion's  leaving  the 
body  of  SichiBus  unburied,  in  this  view, 
greatly  heightens  the  enormity  of  the  crime 
first  committed.  Imago:  in  the  sense  of 
timbra. 

354.  Conjugii,  Conjux  is  either  a  hue- 
band  or  a  wifo ;  here  the  former.  Pallida  : 
pale  in  a  wonderful  manner.  0«:  in  tho 
sense  of  vultum. 

356.  Ji^udavU:  laid  bare  the  cruel  altan, 
at  which  he  was  slain.  Retexit :  disdoeed 
— brought  to  light. 

358.  Recludit:  shows,  or  opens  to  her, 
&c.  Justin  tells  us  that  Sicheus,  for  fear 
of  the  king,  buried  his  money  in  the  earth, 
fearing  to  keep  it  in  his  house ;  but  no  one 
knew  the  place  of  its  deposit  during  hia 
life. 

362.  Parata,  Tyre,  being  a  great  com- 
mercial city,  in  the  ordinary  course  of  busi- 
ness, many  ships  might  be  prepared  and 
ready  for  sea.  The  verb  tunt  is  to  be  sup- 
plied. 

364.  Opes  ovarii  &c  Either  the  wealth 
of  Sicheus,  which  Pygmalion  now  ima^ia  . 
ed  his  own  *,  or  aloBf^  mUk  Yisk  Ymi^^v 


182 


.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


365.  lUi  doven^ro  ad  Deven^ro  locos,  ubi  nunc  ingentia  cemcs 
locos,  ubi  Mojnia,  surgentemque  novae  Carthaginis  arcem 

367.  3Iercati  tufU  bo-  Mercatique  solum,  facli  de  nomine  Byrsam, 
iuuL  dieiwn  Byrsam  de  Taurino  quantum  possent  circumdare  tergo. 

a59.  Sod  undom,  qui  Qu^v©  tenetis  iter?  Qurorenti  talibus  illo 
estit  Yosf  Suspirans,  imoque  trahens  a  pectore  vocem : 

370.  Illo  suspirans,  O  Dea,  si  primi  repetens  ab  origine  pergam, 
trahensque  voccmapoc-  gt  vacet  aimales  nostrorum  audire  laborum ; 
SSronT  JlSibus'^J*  ^nte  diem  clauso  componet  vesper  Olympo, 
Iflg^  Nos,  Troja  antiqua,  si  vestras  forte  per  aures 

375.  Tempestas   auk  Trojce  nomen  iit,  diversa  per  lequora  vectos, 
forte  appulitUbycis  oris  Forte  sua  Libycis  tempestas  appulit  oris, 
nos  vectos  per  diversa/^n^  pj^g  ^neas,  raptos  qui  ex  hoste  Penates 
»quora  ab  antiqua  Tro-  ^.j^^g^  ^^j^^  mecum,  fem&  super  «thera  notus. 

380.  Metm  genus  ai  ^taliam  qusBro  patriam  ;  et  genus  ab  Jove  summo. 
ab  Bis  denis  Phr}'gium  conscendi  navibus  equor, 

Matre  De&  monstrante  viam,  data  fata  secutus : 
Vix  septem  convulscc  undis  Euroque  supersunt. 
Ipse  ignotus,  egcns,  Libyae  deserta  peragro, 

385.  Nee  Venus  passa  Europa  atque  Asii  pulsus.     Nee  plura  querentem 
est  eum  querentem  plura  p^g^  Vcnus  :  medio  sic  interfata  dolore  est : 


NOTES. 


money.  Dido  took  the  treasure  of  her  brother, 
and  fled  with  it  to  Africa. 

367.  Jdtrcati  tolum^  &c.  This  passage 
hath  been  differently  interpreted.  Donatus 
explains  it,  of  the  money  being  made  of 
bull's  leather,  with  which  she  purchased  the 
ground  (solum)  for  the  city.  Others  say, 
that  she  cut  the  liido  into  very  small  strings, 
and  by  connecting  them  togctlier,  surround- 
ed twenty-two  stadia,  or  furlongs.  Neither 
of  these ,  appears  to  bo  the  true  solution. 
The  language  of  the  Phoenicians  was  a  dia- 
lect of  the  Hebrew,  in  which  language  the 
word  Basra  means  a  fortification,  or  forti- 
fied place.  The  Greeks,  mistaking  this 
meaning  of  the  word,  or  overlooking  it, 
supposed,  from  the  similarity  of  the  words, 
that  it  was  the  same  with  their  £,V'''<>i^hich 
means  a  bull's  hide.  Virgil  followed  the 
common  received  opinion.  Mercali:  they 
bought  the  ground,  which  they  called  Byrsa, 
from  the  name  of  the  deed,  &c.  This  story 
of  the  bull's  hide,  Mr.  Rollin  observes,  is 
now  generally  exploded.  It  appears,  how- 
ever, tliat  Dido  was  to  pay  the  Africans  an 
annual  tribute,  as  a  quit  rent,  for  the  land 
which  she  purchased.  This  the  Carthagi- 
nians afterward  refused  to  do,  which  was 
the  cause  of  the  first  war  in  which  they 
were  engaged.     See  ^n.  iv.  1. 

373.  Et  vacet :  and  there  should  be  leisure 
to  you  to  hear,  &c. 

374.  Annalts :  in  the  sense  of  hittoriam, 
Componet :  the  evening  star  shall  shut  up  the 
day,  before  I  shall  have  done  my  story.  This 
is  an  allusion  to  the  opinion  that  night  shut 
M-jojJed  Dp  the  gate  of  heayeiii  oad  the  day 


opened  it.  Clauso  Olympo:  heaven  b( 
closed.  Olympus  in  a  mountain  in  The 
ly.  The  ancients  supposed  its  top  touc 
the  heavens :  from  which  circumstance, 
poets  placed  upon  it  the  court  of  hea 
It  is  about  a  mile  and  a  half  high.  01 
pus  is  oflcn  put  for  heaven. 

376.  /// :  hath  reached,  or  come  to. 

377.  Sud  forte.  Rusus  says,  solito  e 
Sua  ri,  says  Minclius. 

'  378.  Penates :  properly,  household  g 
See  Gcor.  ii.  505.  In  the  sack  of  T 
£ncas  saved  his  Penates  from  the  hanc 
the  Greeks,  and  took  them  as  compan 
of  his  adventure's.  See  JEn.  ii.  717.  ^ 
ra :  a  Greek  ace.  in  the  sense  of  cahu 

380.  ^lURro  Italiam:  1  seek  Italy, 
country :  my  descent  (gefius)  is  from  . 
supreme.  Dardanus  was  an  Italian, 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Trojan  race, 
was  the  son  of  Jove. 

381.  Bis  denis  navibus:    with    tw« 
ships,     ^qitor:  in  the  sense  of  mare: 
perly,  any  level  surface,  whether  lani 
water. 

382.  Secutus  fata  data :  following  the 
crees  of  the  gods  made  in  my  favor— o 
ing  the  decrees,  &c. 

383.  ContmUa:  in  the  sense  of  eonet 
agreeing  with  naves,  understood.  JCi 
the  east  wind,  put  for  wind  in  general ; 
species  for  the  genus, 

384.  Ignotus:  a  stranger. 

386.  Interfata  est:  she  thus  interru; 
him  in  the  midst  of  his  grief:  she  oi 
bear  the  piteoue  etoiy  no  longer. 


^NEIS.    LIB.  I. 


189 


QuiBquu  68,  haud  credo,  invisus  coBlestibus  auras 

Vitales  carpiB,  Tyriam  qui  adveneris  urbem. 

Perge  inod6,  atque  hinc  te  Rcginoe  ad  limina  perfer. 

Namque  tibi  reduces  socios  classemque  relatam 

Nuntio,  et  in  tutum,  versis  Aquilonibus,  actam : 

Ni  fhistra  augurium  vani  docuere  parentes. 

Aspice  bis  senos  laetantes  agmine  cycnos, 

iEdiere^  quos  lapsa  plaga  Jovis  ales  aperto 

Turbabat  coelo :  nunc  terras  ordine  longo 

Aut  capere,  aut  captas  jam  despectare  videntur 

Ut  reduces  illi  ludunt  stridentibus  alis, 

£t  coetu  cinxere  polum,  cantusque  ded^re  : 

Haud  aliter  puppesque  tuse,  pubcsque  tuorum, 

Aut  portum  tenet,  aut  pleno  subit  ostia  velo. 

Pttge  modd,  et,  qua  te  ducit  via,  dirige  gressum. 

^I^it :  et  avertens  rosea  cervice  reftilsit, 

Ainbrosiseque  comas  divinum  vertice  odorem 

Sfiiravere ;  pedes  vestis  defluxit  ad  imos, 

£t  vera  incessu  patuit  Dea.     Ille,  ubi  matrem 

Agnoyit,  tali  fugientem  est  voce  secutus  : 

Quid  natum  toties  crudelis  tu  quoque  falsis 

Ludis  imaginibus  ?  cur  dextrs  jungere  dextram 

Non  datur,  ac  veras  audire  et  reddere  voces  ? 

Talibus  incusat,  gressumque  ad  mcenia  tendit. 

At  Venus  obscuro  gradientes  aere  sepsit, 

£t  molto  nebulae  circum  Dea  fudit  amictu 


387.  Qoisquueflfhaiid 
crodo,  tU  iu  carpii  vita- 
les auras,  invisus   oos* 

oQH  le»tibus,  qui 

<>i^  390.  Nuntio  tibi  socios 
esse  reduces,  classemque 
relatam  esst,  et  actam 
in  tutum  locum 

394.  Quos  ales  Jovis 
395  lapia  ex  etherea  plaga 
turbabat 


400 


405 

407.  Quid  tu  quoque, 
O  crudelis  maier^  toties 
ludis  natum  falsis 

410     410.  nie  incusat  earn 
talibus  verbis 


NOTES. 


887,  CaleMiibus :  in  tbe  sense  of  tuj^eris. 
388.  Carpis :  you  breathe  the  yital  air,  &c. 
390.   Reduces :  returned  safe — brought 

395.  JVi  parentes  vnni :  unless  my  parents 
'%in]y  taught  mo  divination  in  vain — to  no 
iQrpose.  Unless  through  a  love  of  vanity 
Ad  ostentation,  they  taught,  &c.  Heyne 
■bserres,  that  a  person  may  bo  called  ranui, 
vho  promises  what  he  cannot  perform,  or 
noiesiefi  a  false  or  useless  doctrine.  Actam : 
A  the  sense  of  provectam, 

894.  Ales  Jovis:  the  bird  of  Jove — the 
sagle.  JEtherea  plaga:  from  the  etherial 
legioD.  Agmine:  iu  a  flock.  Tufbati: 
panned — chased. 

396.  J^une  videntur:  now  tliey  seem  to 
dMKMe  the  grotmd  where  to  alight,  in  a 
Inv  train  :  or  to  look  down  upon  it  chosen 
ira  selected.  By  alighting,  they  would  be 
oat  of  danger  from  their  pursuer. 

397.  Reduces :  in  the  senso  of  tuti,  Stri- 
^ibus  :  flapping — making  a  whizzing 
Mile. 

398.  Dedere :  in  the  sense  of  emiserunt. 
fubet  tuorum :  the  same  in  sense  with  tut 
*feu.  Cinxere  polum:  and  have  made  a 
Vcle  in  the  heavens  in  company.  Polusy 
>  properly  the  pole ;  but  by  sjmec.  is  often 
pot  fof  the  whole  heaven,  or  any  part  there- 
<^  Fowls  in  a  flock  usually  fly  around,  ma- 
lon;  one  or  more  circles  in  the  air  before 


they  alight.  By  doinff  this,  they  descend 
with  more  ease  and  safety. 
^  403.  Ambroste:  an  adj.  from  ambrosia^  the 
food  of  the  gods,  according  to  the  poets ; 
perfumed  with  ambrosia.  Fertiee:  in  tho 
sense  of  capite,  Spiravere :  in  the  sense  of 
emiserunt. 

405.  Patuit  vera  Dea,  The  poet  here 
mentions  four  characteristics  of  divinity, 
her  rosy-colored  neck — her  ambrosial  locks 
— her  long  flowing  robe,  (which  she  had 
gathered  up  in  a  knot  to  prevent  discoveij,) 
and  her  gait,  or  motion.  It  was  the  opi- 
nion of  the  ancients  that  their  divinities  did 
not  move  upon  the  ground,  but  glided  along 
the  surface  with  a  regular  motion.  By 
these  signs,  £neas  knew  her  to  be  Venus, 
whom  he  had  hitherto  taken  for  a  Lybian 
virgin.     Foce :  in  the  sense  of  verbis, 

&8.  Ludis :  in  the  sense  of  dteipis, 
Imaginibus  :  forms — ^figures.  Veras:  true 
—real — not  dissembled. 

411.  Gradientes:  cot  is  understood.   The 
poet  here  hath  in  his  view  that  passage  of 
the  Odyssey,  whore  Pallas  spreads  a  veil  of 
air  around  Ulysses,  and  rendets  him  mvi 
Bible. 

412.  Cirevmfudit.  The  parts  of  the 
verb  are  separated  by  Tmesis,  for  tho  sake 
of  the  verse :  she  surrounded  them  with 
the  thick  garment  of  a  doud,  thai  no  oii»; 
&c. 


184 


P.  VIRGILH  MARONIS 


Cernere  ne  quis  eos,  ncu  quis  contingere  posset, 
Moiirive  moram,  aut  veniendi  poscere  causas. 
Ipsa  Paphum  sublimis  abit,  sedesque  revisit 
416.  UM  ai  tflmplmn  l^ta  suas ;  ubi  templuin  illi,  centumque  Sabaso 
^  Thure  calent  arse,  sertisque  recentibus  halant 

Corripuere  viam  interea,  qua  semita  monstrat 
Jamgue  ascendebant  collem,  qui  plurimus  urbi 
Imminet,  adversasque  aspectat  desuper  arces.   ^  * 
Miratur  molem  ^neas,  magalia  quondam  : 
Miratur  portas,  strepitumque  at  strata  viarum. 
4t3.  Pan  inttai  du-  Instant  ardentes  Tyrii :  pars  ducere  muros, 
^'^  Molirique  arcem,  et  manibus  subvolvere  saxa : 

Pars  optare  locum  tecto,  et  concludere  sulco. 
Jura  magistratusque  legunt,  sanctumque  senatum 
Hie  portus  alii  efibdiunt :  hie  alta  theatris 
Fundamenta  locant  alii,  immanesque  columnas 
429.  Ezclduntque  im-  Rupibus  excidunt,  scenis  decora  alta  futuris. 
manes  columnas  i  nipi-  Qualis  apes  aestate  novli  per  florea  rura 

A^^EorumUhoT  tit  ^*®"^®^  ^^  8®^®  labor,  cum  gentis  adultos 
taUt^  qualis  exercet  apes  Educunt  foetus,  aut  cum  liquentia  mella 

Stipant,  ct  dulci  distendunt  nectare  cellas  ; 
Aut  onera  accipiunt  venientdm,  aut,  agmine  &cto, 
Ignavum,  fucos,  pecus  a  prssepibus  arcent. 
Fervet  opus,  redolcntque  thymo  fragrantia  mella. 


NOTES. 


414.  Mohn :  to  cause— make. 

415.  Paphum:  a  city  of  Cyprus,  an 
island  in  the  north-eastom  part  of  the  Me- 
diterranean sea,  dedicated  to  Venus.  Verbs 
of  motion  to  a  place  have  the  ace.  afler 
then^ 

416.  Sabao  thure :  with  Arabian  frank- 
incense. Shbcto:  an  adj.  from  <S)a6a,  a 
country  of  Arabia  Felix,  abounding  in 
frankincense.  Illi:  for  her — ^in  honor  of 
her. 

417.  Halant:  emit  odour  from  fresh  gar- 
lands— wreaths  of  flowers.  Calent :  bum 
— are  hot. 

419.  Collem.  This  hill  was  probablynear 
the  city,  from  the  top  of  which  the  whole 
city  appeared  in  full  view.  It  seems  that  it 
rose  above  the  walls,  so  that  you  looked 
down  upon  it  from  above.  Imminet:  im- 
pends— overlooks.  P/urimia:  in  the  sense 
of  valdi^  or  viaximi.  ,^rcet :  in-  the  sense 
of  lurres, 

421.  Miratur  moUm:  he  wonders  at  the 
magnitude  of  the  city,  where  there  were 
once  only  cottages. 

422.  Strata  viarum:  the  paved  work  of 
the  streets-— causeways. 

423.  ArdenteM,  An  adj.  or  part,  closely 
connected  with  a  verb  is  more  elegantly 
translated  by  its  corresponding  adverb. 
Tjfrii  ardentet  inttant :  the  Tyrians  eagerly 
push  on  ^e  work.  The  ardentet  strongly 
marks  thw^zeal  and  activity.  Dueere :  in 
he  MtDse  oLexUndere, 


424.  Moliri :  to  erect — build. 

425.  Part  aptare :  a  part  (inttat^  pni 
on)  to  select  the  ground  for  building  hot 
and  to  mark  it  out  by  a  furrow — to  arri 
and  lay  off  the  streets  and  squares  of  the  < 

426.  Legunt:  in  the  sense  of  elig 
Jura :  by  meton.  the  courts  of  justice- 
place  where  justice  is  administered.  T 
choose  the  place  for  the  courts  of  justice. 
y^T.  Theatris :  for  the  theatres— build 
Tor  public  exhibitions. 

429.  Excidunt:  they  cut,  or  hew. 

430.  Jioca  attate:  in  the  beginnin] 
summer. 

431.  Sub  tote :  for  per  diem^  says  He 
Educunt :  lead  out.  Liquentia  :  in 
sense  of  pura.  This  fine  comparisoi 
the  industry  of  the  Carthaginians  in  ei 
ing  the  buildings  of  their  city,  and  o 
works  of  improvement,  to  the  zeal  and 
siduity  of  the  bees  in  collecting  honey, 
arranging  the  business  of  the  hive,  is  ta 
from  Homer,  who  compares  the  movem 
of  the  Grecian  troops  from  their  ships 
tents,  to  the  issuing  of  bees  from  their  hi 

433.  Stipant :  they  lay  up  the  pure  hoi 
CelUu:  the  comb. 

435.  Arcent:  they  drive  from  the  h 
the  drones,  an  idle  nerd.  These  are 
male  bees.    See  Geor.  iv.  200.    Agn 

facto :  a  battalion  being  formed. 

436.  Optu  fervet :  the  work  goes  brli 
on.  It  is  a  metaphor  taken  from  the  boil 
of  water. 


JSNfilS.    LIB.  J. 


lU 


0  fortunati,  quorum  jam  moema  surgunt  i 

i£neas  ait :  et  fastigia  suspicit  urbis. 

lafert  se  septus  nebula,  mirabile  dictu, 

Per  medios,  miscetque  viris :  neque  cernitur  ulli.< 

Lucus  in  urbe  fuit  medil,  laetissimus  umbri ; 
Quo  primum  jactati  undis  et  turbine  Pceni 
Effodere  loco  signum,  quod  regia  Juno 
Monsti^rat,  caput  acris  equi :  sic  nam  fore  bello 
E^giam,  et  fiicilem  victi^  per  ssecula  gentem 
Hie  teinplum  Junoni  ingens  Sidonia  Dido 
Condebat,  donis  opulentum  et  numine  Divas : 
iErea  cui  gradibus  surgebant  limina,  nexseque 
iEre  trabes :  foribus  ciu^o  stridebat  ahenis. 
Hoc  primum  in  luco  nova  res  oblata  timorem 
leniit^:  hie  primum  i£neas  sperare  salutem 
Ausus,  et  afflictis  melius  confidere  rebus. 
Namque,  sub  ingenti  lustrat  dum  singula  templo, 
Reginam  opperiens ;  dum,  quos  fortuna  sit  urbi, 
Artificumque  manus  inter  se  operumque  laborem 
Miratur ;  videt  lliacas  ex  ordine  pugnas, 
Bellaque  jam  fami  totum  vulgata  per  orbem ; 
Atridas,  Priamumque  et  sasvum  ambobus  Achillem. 
CoDstitit,  et  iachrymans :  Quis  jam  locus,  inquit,  Achate, 


440 

442.  Quo  loco  PoBTii 

jactati  ondiB,  ot  turbine 

primiim     effod6re    sig- 

.       num,  nempe  caput  acna 

445  equi 

444.  Nam  sic  monttro' 
vii  gentem  fore  egregi- 
am  bello,  et  facilem  vie- 
tu  per  secula 

450 


455 


NOTES. 


445.  AcMi  tie  fore :  for  thus  (by  this  sign) 
be  ihowed  that  the  nation  bhould  be  illus- 

*.rioa#mwar,  and  victorious  through  ages 
—fuj  to  conquer  through  ages.  Rusus 
ntsrprats /acilem  vielu,  by  aptam  vivere  ater- 
na  famiLt  deriving  vietu  from  vivo,  I  live. 
Otheii,  with  more  propriety,  derive  it  from 
vtnco,  I  conquer ;  making  the  meaning  to 
bjB:  easy  to  conquer  through  ages — victo- 
liooi.  The  supine  in  u  hath  boui  an  active 
and  passive  signification;  but  most  fre- 
qonitly  the  latter.  The  former  is  the  moan- 
ing  in  this  place. 

446.  Sidonia:  an  adj.  from  Sidon^  a  fa- 
moos  city  of  PhoBnicia,  not  far  to  the  north 
of  Tyre,  subject  to  tho  same  government. 
BBiity  Sayd. 

447.  JVtimtTie  Diva :  with  the  presence  of 
tlie  goddess.  By  this  we  are  probably  to 
Understand  some  rich  statue  of  the  goddess, 
tint  was  set  up  in  the  temple. 

448.  Cut  (Brea  limina :  to  which  the  bra- 
KD  threshold  rose  m  steps,  &c. — whose 
bruen  threshold,  &c.  Cui :  in  the  sense  of 
tfiiut:  this  is  common  with  Virgil. 

449.  yVabet:  those  most  probaMy  were 
the  door  posts,  which  were  framed  or  fas- 
tened together  with  brass. 

452.  Cor\fidert :  in  tho  eenso  of  sperare^ 
■J«  Rusus.  Ctepit  nunc  habere  magis  Jidu- 
iMsi  tua  fortuna^  berU  de  ea  sperare,  says 
Heyne. 

453.  SingulcL.  Singuli  properly  means 
i^  taken  one  by  one.    Omnis  signifies  all, 


collectively  or  individually.    Cunehu^  aU 
by  parts,  and  ttnivernuy  the  tDhole. 

454.  Opperient:  waiting  for  the  queen. 
Dum  miratur:  while  he  wonders  at  the 
fortune  of  the  city ;  and  at  the  skill  of  the 
artists,  and  the  difficulty  of  the  work,  (Jintei 
*e,)  by  turns.  Ruseus  refers  the  inter  se  to 
the  hands  of  the  workmen,  agreeing  with 
one  another,  maniu  artificum.  In  this  case 
the  sense  will  be :  he  contemplates  the  skill 
displayed  in  tho  workmanship  and  the  mag- 
nitude of  the  work  by  turns — he  compares 
them  together.  But  La  Cerda  observes, 
that  by  manus  arlifitum^  the  skill  of  the  art- 
ists, we  are  probably  to  understand  the 
paintings  of  the  Trojan  battles,  and  the  other 
events  of  that  war,  which  JCneas  saw  on  his 
entering  the  temple,  and  which  ornamented 
its  walls :  while  operum  laborem^  may  refer 
to  the  temple  itself— the  magnitude,  and 
difficulty  of  rearing  such  a  magnificent  edi- 
fice. Fortuna:  this  Ruibus  mterprets  by 
felicitas.  Manus:  properly  the  hand:  by 
meton.  art,  skill. 

456.  yidet  lliacas  pugnas.  Dr.  Trapp, 
observes,  there  never  was  a  finer  picture  o> 
a  picture  than  this.  Virgil  in  a  few  verses, 
selects  the  most  striking,  and  beautiful 
scenes  in  the  Iliad,  proper  for  the  painter. 

458.  Atridas:  ace.  plu.  of  Atr Ida.,  the  sons 
of  Atreus,  Agamemnon,  and  Mcnolaus. — 
Against  the  ^rmer,  Achilles  had  a  quar 
rel  on  account  of  the  beautiful  Brisseis^  a 
captive.  He  withdrew  with  his  troops^  aiid 
refused  to  lake  any  ^wt  m\ii  >3ti»  Ox^^>wk% 

24 


1S8  P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

Talis  erat  Dido,  talem  se  Iteta  fercbat 
Per  medics,  iostans  open  regnisque  futuris. 
Turn  foribus  Div»,  mediaL  testudine  templi,  60S 

Septa  armis  solioquo  alte  subnixa,  resedit. 
Jura  dabat  legesque  viris,  operumque  laborem 
Pcrtibus  xquabat  justis,  aut  sorte  trahebat : 
Cum  subitd  iEneas,  corfcursu  accedere  magno 
Anthea  Sergestumque  videt,  fortemque  Cloantbum,  blO 
Teucrorumque  alios  :  ater  quos  sequore  turbo 
Dispulerat  penit  usque  alias  avexerat  oras. 
Obstupuit  simul  ipse,  simul  perculsus  Achates 
614.  Jmbo  avidi  arde-  Lffititiaque  mctuque ;  avidi  conjungere  dextras 

'*"^  Ardebant:  scd  res  animos  incognita  turbat.  6t 

Dissimulant,  et  nube  cava  speculantur  amicd, 
517.  Quid  fortuna  «7  Qua*  fortuna  viris,  classcm  quo  litore  linquant, 
.ni3.  Ob  quid  veniant'  ^^*^  veniant :  cunctis  nam  lecli  navibus  ibant 

n.*m  iiominet  '  Orantes  veniam,  cl  templum  clamore  petebant. 

520.  Jntrogresfii  iunt^      Postquam  introgressi,  et  coram  data  copia  facdi,    620 

ot  copia  fandi  coram  r«-  Maximus  Ilioneus  placido  sic  pectore  ccepit: 

f^irui  data  t*t  illit       /"T3  regina,  novam  cui  condere  Jupiter  urbem, 
Justitiaque  dcdit  gentes  fraenare  superbas : 
524.  JVoimiseriTroos,  Troes  te  miseri,  ventis  maria  omnia  vecti, 

vecii  ver  Oramus  :  prohibe  infandos  a  navibus  ignes  ;  526 

Parce  pio  gencri,  et  propius  res  aspice  nostras. 
Non  nos  aut  fcrro  Libycos  popularc  Penates 
Venimus,  aut  raptas  ad  litora  verterc  prsedas. 
Non  ea  vis  animo,  nee  tanta  superbia  victis. 

NOTES. 

503.  Talis  erat  Dido:   such  was  Dido.        512.  ./^vexcro/:  had  carried  to  other  shoref 

The  comparison  here  between  Diana  and  far  remote. 

Dido  is  taken  from  the  Odyssey.     Probus         515.  Speculantur:  they  conjecture  whiit 

considered  the  passage  to  bo  copied  unhappi-  ig  the  fortune    of  their  frienJi;   on   whafc  •.. 

]y  by  Virgil.     The  comparison,  according  to  coast  they  had  left  their  fleet ;  for  what  pur- 

Scaliger  lies  m  these  particulars:  Qucmarf-  pose  they  came  thither.  For  men  chosen,  &c 
modum  Diana  inmonttbus^ila  Dido  in  urbe:  g    ^    .       .      e^c^f^^^,^.     Oamore: 

tlla  inter  nymphas.  futc  tnter  matronas :  tUa  ^.^  ^         lamenting  the  hardness  of  their 

instant  venatortbut^  fuEc  urbi.  fnHnno  * 

505.  Foribus  Diva.  In  the  interior  part  *°"»*°®-  r^  ^,  ^  ... 
of  the  temples,  there  was  a  place  separated  521.  Maximus:  the  chief,  or  principil 
from  the  rest  by  a  wall,  or  vail,  calbd  the  speaker.  Plaeidopeetore:  from  his  composed 
Mytum  or  Penetrate.  Hero  the  poet  sup-  breast.  A  composed  breast,  or  mmd  rogu- 
poses  Juno  to  have  had  an  image  or  sUtue,  lalc»  "»«  voice  and  speech.  Copia :  leAve 
or  some  symbol  of  her  presence.    The  door  — liberty. 

or  gate  that  led  to  it  he  therefore  calls  the        523.  Frasnare :  to  restrain  proud  nations 

door  of  the  goddess.    Medici  testudine :  under  with  justice — with  laws.  'Bjtuperbas  gentes^ 

the  middle  of  the  arch,  or  canopy.    Subnixa  wo    may  understand  the  Numidians,    and 

alti :  raised  high  on  a  throne,  she  sat  down,  other  warlike  nations  of  Africa,  her  neigh- 

Fpribiu  :   fores,  properly  folding    doors —  bors.     For  superbas^  Rueus  says,  feroces. 
opening  on  both  sides.    It  has  no  singular.  525.    Prohibe :    avert— turn  away.    /»- 

506.  Septa  armis  :    surrounded    by  her  fandos :  direful cruel. 

piard..  jlrmis,  by  meton.  for  the  men  bear-        ^„  ^.^^^  p^^^^ .  ^^  ^^can  tern- 

"'\(yj^'Dab<,ljura:  di.pen.ed  justice.  Ju,,  toj^.o"eWen,ont.:  or,  rimply.  the  Afticw 

properly  a  natural  law,  or  right :   Lex,  a  ^      '  . 

written  or  statute  law :  fas,  a  divine  law.  528.  Fertere  :  m  the  sense  of  abducert. 

509.  Coneurtu:   a  crowd.    MultUudine,  ^optas  praAu :    the  plundered,  or  seized 

says  RuKUs.  booty. 

511.  wfvu/t.- eager.    See  423.  supra,    w^r-        529.  ru  :  in  thesenso  of  vio^/ta.    Th« 

debant :  in  the  sense  of  cupiebant,  verb  est  is  understood. 


iENEIS.    LIB.  I 


189 


535 


Hesperiam  Graii  cognomine  dicunt ;  530 

qua,  potens  armis  atque  ubere  glebae  ; 
^uere  viri ;  nunc  fama,  minores 
1886,  ducis  de  nomine,  gentem. 
sfuit. 

^  assurgens  fluctu  nimbosus  Orion 
KB,  tulit,  penitusque  procacibus  Austris 
las,  superanto  salo,  perque  invia  saxa 
!iuc  pauci  vestris  adnavimus  oris. 
118  hoc  hominuin?  quseve  hunc  tarn  barbara 
itria  ?  hospitio  prohibemur  arenae  :  [morem 
:,  primique  vetant  consister^  terr^. 
umanum  et  mortalia  temnitis  arma  ; 
Deos  memores  fandi  atquc  nefandi. 
Eneas  nobis,  (|uo  justior  alter 
3  fuit,  nee  bello  major  et  armis  * 
.ta  virum  servant,  si  vescitur  aura 


Nunc  fama  «! 


541 


545 


536.  ProcadKiuqae 
Aostrb  dispulit  not  pe- 
nitiiB  perque  undai, 
perque  invia 

539.  Quod  genus  ho- 
minum  est  hoc?  queye 
patria  tarn  barbara  per- 
mitUt 

543.  Sperate  Deos  eue 
memores 

544.  Quo  nee  fuit  al- 
ter justior  tfi  pietate, 
nee  major  bcllo 


NOTES. 


•ertdm.  Italy  hatii  been  called  543.  At  tperate :  but  expect  that  the  gods 
names:  Hesperia^  (which  was  are  mindful  of  rijifht  and  wrong.  FmuHoI-' 
io  sometimes  given  to  Spain,)  que  nefandi:  gerunds  in  eft,  of  the  verb 
ut  tlio  brother  of  Atlas,  king  of  for;  in  the  senfo  of  fat  and  nrftu:  for  what 
in  Africa ;  or  from  Hesperus^    is  right  and  just  may  be  spoken  ;  but  what 

is  unjust,  we  may  not  speak. 

The  meaning  of  the  passage  is:    if  ve 
despise  the  human  race,  and  fear  not  the 
just  punishment  from  men,  which  this  sa- 
vage and  barbarous  conduct  deserves,  know 
.     that  the    gods  are  mindful  of   right  and 
he  Sabines,  or  from  a  son  of    wrong,  and  will  not  fail  to  reward  or  pu- 
ig  of  Arcadia,  of  that  name :    nish  accordingly.    Mortalia  arma :  Rusos 

says,  vindictam  hominvm^  the  vengeance  of 


'  the  star  Veniu^  when  it  goes 
Bun,  and  signifies,  a  setting,  or 
Trom  which  circumstance,  tlie 
be  eastward  of  those  countries 
Magna  Hesperia,  and  Spain, 
inor :    CEno/rta,  from  CEno/rut, 


m  the  Aiuonet,  an  ancient  pco 
ountry  ;  and  lastly,  Italia^  from 
ig  of  Sicily ;  or,  as  some  say, 
k  word  signifying  cattle^  because 
ded  there.  Dieunt :  in  the 
ant, 

t :   richness — fertility.     Cogno- 
i  sense  of  nomine. 
trii  viri :  simply^the  OSnotrians 
Minercs :  their  descendants. 
»:   a  constellation  in  the  hoa- 
efl  with  the  sun  in  the  month  of 
IS  supposed  to  have  an  influence 
eather ;  hence  the  epithet  nim;- 
ill  appear  hence,  that  the  time 
irrival  at  Carthage,  was  some 
t  month.      He  remained   there 
it  part  of  the  following  winter, 
sail  for  Italy,  where  he  arrived, 
ipposes,  some  time  in  the  spring. 
Jie  sen>«  of  mari. 
ritprocatibvs :  by  violent  winds. 
ro  put  for  wind  in  general,  and 
south  wind,  which  would  have 
rom  Africa.     Tulit:  carried,  or 
'.a :  in  the  sense  of  latentich 
:   in  the  sense  of  mart.     For 
ieyne  says  vehementibtu. 
ibimur :  we  are  prohibited  from 
ot  of  the  shore. 


men. 

544.  ^ubjuitior  alter,  &c.  Here  we  have 
a  summary  of  Eneas'  character,  piety  and 
valor.  The  first  comprehends  devotion  to 
the  gods,  and  all  the  moral  virtues.  It 
shows  him  a  tender  son,  an  affectionate  fa- 
ther, and  husband.  He  bore  his  father  upon 
his  shoulders,  and  led  his  little  son  through 
tlie  flames  of  Troy  to  a  place  of  safety. 
And  having  lost  his  wiife  in  the  gene- 
ral confVision  of  that  fatal  night,  hn  ven-  * 
tured  into  the  midst  of  enemies  in  search 
of  her ;  nor  did  he  cease,  till  her  ghost  ap- 
peared to  him,  and  bade  him  to  desist :  snd 
on  all  occasions,  Ascanius  appears  the  dar- 
ling of  his  soul.  iEneas  was  also  *  patriot, 
and  firmly  attached  to  the  interests  of  his 
country.  In  valor  and  prowess  in  war,  he 
appears  on  all  occasions  the  real  hero.  Ho- 
mer represents  him  second  onlv  to  Hector. 
He  was  the  first  to  resist  Achilles  on  his 
return  afler  the  death  of  Patroctus.  He 
did  not  engage  him,  but  he  manifested  a  calm 
and  determined  courage.  We  see  then  how 
justly  he  is  characterized  by,  nee  hello  mty'or 
et  armis.  But  his  piety  and  moral  virtues 
have  ennobled  his  character  more  than  all 
his  deeds  of  valor. 

546.  Feseitur :    m  \:^«  ««n»A  f)>^   vpvroX 


18 


.90 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


548.  Non  tit  metus 
no6it,  noc  pcsniteat  to 
priorem  cerUsseeiMilSo 
officio 

551.  Liceat  nobii  lab- 
ducere  ad  terram  clos- 
sem  quEMatam 

554.  Ut  leti  petamus 
Italiam  Latiumque,  si 
datur  nobiM  tondere  cur^ 
nan  ad  Italiam,  sociis,  et 

555.  SinsaluBabsump- 
ta  etti  et  pontds  Libys 
habet  te,  O  optime 

557.  Ut  saltom  petE- 
muB  freta  Sicanie  pa- 
ratasque  sedes,  undo 
advecti  tumtu  hue 

560.  Ilionoufl  orabai 
talibuB  verbis. 

561.  Demissa  quoad 
vultum 


569.  Sou  Tos  optatis 
•ma^am 


^thcrc^,  neque  adhuc  crudelibus  occubat  umbris ; 

Non  metus,  ofHcio  nee  te  certasse  priorem 

Pa'niteat.     Sunt  et  Siculis  regionibus  urbes, 

Armaquc,  Trojanoque  a  sanguine  clarus  Acestei.     560 

Quassatam  ventis  liceat  subducere  classem, 

Et  sylvis  aptare  trabes,  et  stringere  renios. 

Si  datur  Italiam,  sociis  et  rege  recepto, 

Tendcre,  ut  Italiam  la*ti  Latiumquo  petamus : 

Sin  absumpta  salus,  et  te,  pater  optime  TeuciOm,     555 

Pontus  habet  Libyoc,  nee  spes  jam  restat  liili, 

Ut  freta  Sicanire  saltern  sedcsque  paratas, 

Unde  hue  advecti,  rcgemque  petamus  Aeestcn. 

Talibus  Ilioneus :  euncti  simiU  ore  fremebant 

Dardanidae.  560 

Turn  brcviter  Dido,  vultum  demissa,  proiatur : 
Solvite  corde  metum,  Teueri,  secludite  curas. 
Res  dura,  et  regni  novitas  me  talia  cogunt 
Moliri,  et  laic  lines  custode  tueri. 

Quis  genus  i£neadAm,  quis  Trojro  neseiat  urbem  ?    565 
Virtutesquc,  virosque,  et  lanti  incendia  belli  ? 
Non  obtusa  aded  gestamus  peetora  Pceni : 
Nee  tam  a  versus  equos  Tyria  Sol  jungit  ab  urbe. 
Seu  vos  Hesperiam  magnam,  Satumiaque  arva, 
Sive  Erycis  fines,  cegemque  optatis  Acesten  ;  f  TO 

Auxilio  tutos  dimittam,  opibusque  juvabo. 
Vultis  et  his  mecum  pariter  eonsidere  regnis  ? 
Urbem  quam  statuo,  vestra  est;  subducite  naves* 
Tros  Tyriusquc  mihi  nullo  disciimine  agetur. 


NOTES. 


Oceubat:   lies  dead — yields  up  his  life  to 
the  cruel  shades. 

549.  Et :  in  the  sense  of  etiam^  or  quoque, 

550.  Acestes,     See  ^n.  v.  30. 

552.  Et  aptare :  and  to  fit  (procure)  spars 
in  tlie  wood,  to  supply  the  place  of  those 
that  had  been  broken,  or  lost  in  the  violence 
of  the  storm  and  waves.  Stringere  remot : 
to  cut  our  oars — to  cut  timber,  of  which  to 
make  oars. 

657.  Freta,  Fretum  is  properly  a  nar- 
row sea,  or  strait ;  Iicrc^  used  for  the  sea  in 
^neral.  Ut.  Most  copies  have  a^  but 
the  former  is  preferable.  Advecti:  in  the 
sense  ofjnilti, 

560.  Fremebant  ore :  they  applauded  with 
their  mouth — they  expressed  their  approba> 
tion  of  his  speech.  Dardanida :  the  Tro- 
jans ;  BO  called  from  Dardanus.  They  were 
also  called  Teueri^  from  Teucer^  both  foim- 
ders  of  Troy.    See  1,  supra. 

563.  Dura  ret:  the  difficult  state  of  my 
affairs.    Moliri :  in  the  sense  of  facer  e. 

565.  Oenut  ^necdUm :  the  ancestry  of  the 
Trojans — the  stock  from  which  they  sprung. 
JEneada :  the  Trojans ;  from  ^neas^  their 
loader. 

566.  Virtules :  illustrious  actions.    Virot : 


667.  Pcrni  gettamut:  we  Carthagmia*' 
do  not  carry  with  us  hearts  so  insensible 
as  to  disregard  the  sufierings  of  our  felio  ^ 
men. 

568.  Ji'ec  tam  averrut :  nor  docs  the  sa  '■ 
so  far  from  the  Tyrian  city  join  his  steec^ 
to  his  chariot. 

This  is  on  allusion  to  an  opinion  of  tb 
ancients,  that  the  inhabitants  of  cold  cli 
mates  are  less  susceptible  of  the  tender  an^ 
humane  feelings,  than  those  of  warm  ci» 
mates. 

5C9.  Satumia  area :  the  lands  of  Satnx* 
— Italy.  See  Eel.  iv.  6.  Magnam:  pow- 
erful, or  great;  to  distinguish  it  fronr 
Spain,  which  was  sometimes  called  Hespe 
ria  Minor. 

570.  Fines  Erycis:  the  coast  of  Eryx— 
Sicily,  where  Eryx  reigned.     See  JRn.  v.  24 

571.  Opibus.  This  refers  to  the  assist- 
ance which  Dido  would  afford  them  by  het 
tcealth.  Pariter:  on  equal  terms,  or  con- 
ditions.   Et :  in  the  sense  of  etiam. 

573.  Urbem  quam:  urbem^  for  urbs^  by 
antiptosis.  Some  take  the  words  thna: 
^am  urbem  statuo:  which  city  I  build;  i1 
IS  yours. 

574.  Agetur:  shall  be  treated.  Diseri' 
mine:  differenco— diftinction. 


iENElS.    LIB.  1. 


191 


Atque  udnam  rex  ipse  Noto  compulsus  codem 
Aflbret  iEneas !  Equidem  per  Htora  certos 
Dimittam,  ct  Libyas  lustrare  extrema  jubcbo  ; 
Si  quibus  ejectus  sylvis  aut  urbibus  errat 

His  animum  arrccti  dictis,  et  fortis  Achates, 
Et  pater  iEneas,  jamdudum  erumpere  nubeni 
Ardebant :  prior  iEneam  compellat  Achates  : 
Nate  De),  quae  nunc  animo  sententia  surgit  ? 
Omnia  tuta  yides,  ciassem,  sociosque  reccptos. 
Unus  abcst,  medio  in  Huctu  quern  vidimus  ipsi 
Submereum  :  dictis  respondent  cajtera  matris, 
Vix  ea  fatus  erat,  cum  circumfusa  repente 
Scindit  se  nubes,  et  in  aethera  purgat  apertum. 
Restitit  iEneas,  claraque  in  luce  refulsit, 
Os,  humerosque  Deo  similis  :  namque  ipsa  decotam 
tJiEsariem  nato  genitrix,  lumenque  juvcntas 
Perpureum,  et  laetos  ocuhs  afflSrat  honores. 
Quale  manus  addunt  ebori  decus,  aut  ubi  flavo 
Argentum  Pariusve  lapis  circumdatur  auro. 

Turn  sic  reginam  alloquitur,  cunctisquo  repente 
Improvisus  ait :  Coram,  quem  quseritis,  adsum 
TroTus  iEneas,  Libycis  ereptus  ab  undis. 
0  sola  infandos  Troja;  miscrata  labores ! 
Quae  nos,  relliquias  D^nadm,  terrasque  marisque 
Omnibus  exhaustos  jam  casibus,  omnium  egenos, 
Urbe,  domo  socias.     Grates  persolvere  dignas 
Non  opis  est  nostras,  Dido :  ncc  quicquid  ubique  est 
Gentis  Dardanie,  magnum  quae  sparsa  per  orbem  : 
Dt  tibi  (si  qua  pios  respectant  numina,  si  quid 
Usquam  justitiae  est,  et  mens  sibi  conscia  recti,) 


575  575.  Utioom  JEneai 
ipso,  vetier  rex,  aflbret, 
coinpulsufl  eodem  noto  * 

678.  Siforii  iUe  ejoc 
tU8  orrat  in  quibus  syl 
580  ^'^*  ^^^  urbibus. 


585 


589.      Similis     Deo, 
590  quocui  08,  humerosque 


595.  EgoTroiusMneMB 
595  adsum      coram      vobit^ 
quem  qusritis 

597.  O  iu  soU  misera- 
Ues 

598.  QusB  socias  nos 
in  vtstra  urbe,  et  domo, 

600  relliquias  DanaQm,  ex 
haustos  jam  omnibus 

601.  Nee  ttl  opis  Dar- 
daniGB  gentis,  ubique 
quicquid  ejut  est,  quos 
sparsa  ett  per  magnum 


NOTES. 


576.  CtTtos :  in  the  sense  of  Jidos,  The 
*ord  homines  is  understood. 

577.  Extrema:  the  farthest,  or  extreme 
ptrts  of  Africa. 

579.  Arreeti animum:  animated — encou- 
Nfed  in  mind.    A  Grcdsm. 

584.  Unus  abesl :  one  is  wanting.  This 
**!•  Oronies^  mentioned  verse  113,  supra. 
His  ship  and  crew  were  lost. 

585.  CcUtra  respondent :  the  rest  answer 
to,  &c.    See  390,  supra,  et  seq. 

'  ^.  Purgat  in  apertum:  it  clears  up 
(^iiawlves)  into  pure  air.  Cireuntfusa  nu' 
^i:  the  surrounding  cloud — the  cloud  that 
hitherto  had  encompasHed  them.  Hero  Vir- 
gil imitates  Homer,  Odys.  vii.  143. 

589.  JSTamque  genitrix :  for  his  mother 
liid  breathed  upon  her  eon  graceful  locks, 
wd  the  bright  bloom  of  yapth,  and  a  spark- 
ling lustre  to  his  eyes.  Honores :  grace — 
beauty. 

592.  Quale  decus :  such  beauty  art  gives, 
fcc.  Manus:  by  melon,  the  Bkill  of  the 
Workman. 

593.  Par  ins  lapis:  tho  Parian  marble, 
l^iirus,  an  island  in  the  ^^ean  sea,  famous 


for  its  white  marble.  Circumdatur:  en- 
compassed— enchased. 

597.  Labores:  disasters — calamities. 

599.  Exhaustos:  worn  out — having  un- 
dergone.    Socias :  in  the  sense  of  reeipis, 

601.  Jfon  est  nostra  opis :  it  is  not  in  ou. 
power  to  render  you,  O  Dido,  suitable 
thanks,  nor  is  it  (in  the  power)  of  the  Tro- 
jan nation,  wherever  any  of  it  is,  which,  &c. 

603.  Di  tibtferant:  may  the  gods  grant 
you  suitable  rewards.  Siqua  numina:  if 
there  be  any  powers  above  that  regard,  &c. 
These  words  are  not  designed  to  express 
any  doubt  in  the  mind  of  tlie  speaker  upon 
the  subject.  They  put  an  acknowledged 
truth  in  the  form  of  a  supposition,  the^more 
to  strengthen  the  conclusion.  You  shall  be 
rewarded,  as  sure  as  there  are  any  god» 
above — as  sure  as  there  is  any  justice  among 
men,  and  any  mind  conscious  to  itself  of 
virtue  and  worth.  Kucdus  concludes  the 
parenthesis  at  the  verb  est.  The  moaning 
will  then  be :  may  the  gods  and  your  own 
mind,  conscious  of  its  own  rectitude,  re- 
ward you.  Others  extend  it  to  embrace 
recti,     Hcync   has  no   ^u,ierA.\\^\a.    PVa*. 


Itt 


CIO.  Qa»ciiiiqoe  tcr- 
ro  vocant  me 

612.  Post,  peiii  alios, 
fortemque 


617.  Tu-DO  e$  illo 
JEneas,  quern  Alma  Vc- 
.nos  genuit  Dardanio 


623.  Casus  Trojan* 
urbis  eit  cognitus  mihi 

625.  Teueer  ipse  9tMrm- 
m  hostis  ferebat  Tou- 
cros 


P.  VlRGiLIl  MARONIS 

?r8Rnua  digna  ferant.     Quae  te  tarn  Iseta  tulcrunt      GOS 

Sa^cula  ?  (lui  tanti  talem  gcnuere  parentes  ? 

In  freta  dum  fluvii  current,  dum  montibus  umbrs 

Lustrabunt  convexa,  polus  dum  sidera  pascet ; 

Semper  honos,  nomcnque  tuum,  laudesque  manebunt* 

Quae  me  cunque  vocant  terrae.     Sic  fktus,  amicum    610 

llionea  petit  dextra,  laevaque  Serestum ; 

P6st,  alios,  fbrtemque  Gyan,  fortcmcpie  Clr>anthunL- 

Obstupuit  pnm6  aspectu  Sidonia  Dido, 
Casu  deindc  viri  tanto ;  et  sic  ore  locuta  est : 
Quis  te,  nate  Dea,  per  tanta  pericula  casus  615 

Insec^uitur  ?  quae  vis  immanibus  applicat  oris  ? 
Tu-ne  ille  iEneas,  quern  Dardanio  Anchisa; 
Alma  Venus  Phrygii  genuit  Simoentis  ad  undam  ? 
Alquc  equidem  Teucrum  mcmini  Sidona  venire, 
Finibus  expulsum  patriis,  nova  rcgna  petentcm  620 

Auxilio  Beli.     Genitor  tum  Bcius  opimam 
Vastabat  Cyprum,  et  victor  ditione  tenebat. 
Tempore  jam  ex  illo  casus  mihi  cognitus  urbis 
Trojana;,  nomenque  tuum,  regesque  Pelasgi. 
Ipse  hostis  Teucros  insigni  laude  ferebat,  625 


NOTES. 


Tliis  word  signifies  virtuous  men  in  ^nc- 
ral;  especially  the  kind,  beneficent,  and 
generous. 

605.  Lola:  in  the  sense  offelicia.  StB" 
cuia :  in  the  sense  of  tempora. 

607.  Dum  umbra :  while  the  clouds  sliall 
move  around,  or  encompass  the  mountains. 
RuiBUs  says,  umbra  arborum:  the  shades  of 
trees.  But  with  what  propriety  the  shades 
of  trees  can  be  said  to  move  round,  or  en- 
compass the  mountains,  doth  not  appear. 
It  certainly  is  not  the  meaning  of  the  poet. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  tops  of  hicrh 
mountains  rise  above  the  clouds ;  and  the 
regrion,  or  elevation  of  the  clouds  will  be  a 
greater  or  less  distance  below  the  summit, 
according  to  the  height  of  the  mountain, 
and  thd  density  of  the  atmosphere.  Co>i- 
v€xa:  properly  the  exterior  of  any  round, 
or  circular  body.  It  may  then  very  proper- 
ly denote  the  top,  or  curved  surface  of  a 
mountain;  also  its  sides.  Montibwt:  in  the 
sense  of  montium,  Conrexa  monlibvs :  the 
tops  of  the  mountains.  The  dat.  among  the 
poets,  is  oflen  used  in  the  sense  of  the  gen. 

608.  Dum  polus:  while  the  heaven  feeds 
(sustains)  the  stars — while  there  ore  any 
stars  in  the  heavens.  PoIum,  properly  the 
pole;  by  synec.  the  whole  heavens. 

611.  llionea:  a  Greek  ace.  of  lUoneus. 
He  was  a  Trojan,  the  son  of  Phorbas.  The 
penult  syllable  is  naturally  short,  but  it  is 
made  long  for  the  sake  of  the  verso.  No- 
thing is  known  of  Seresiex^  Gj/as^  and  Cloan- 
ihtu,  further  than  Virgil  informs  us. 

614.  Casu:  calamity — misfortune.    jDe- 


inde:  in  the  next  place.    It  htPrelerenco  to 
primb^  in  the  preceding  line. 

615.  Quis  cams:  what  fortone.  iS^vf^ 
vis:  what  power  drives  yon,  Sic, 

61 R.  Oenuii:  in  the  sense  ofpeperil. 
^619.  Memini  quidem.    This  Teueer  ■«^'** 
the  son  of  Tclamon,  king  of  the  islanci-  ^ 
Salamis,  and  Hcsione,  daughter  of  Lao^^"*** 
don,  king  of  Troy.     On  his  return  fronfc    '•^^ 
Trojan  war,  he  was  banished  by  his  fliix"»^» 
for  not  preventing  the  death  of  his  brcx-^**' 
Ajax,  who  slew  himself,  because  the  a-^^^"" 
of  Achilles  were  adjudged  to  Ulysses  rat  Jj«^ 
than  to  him.     This  i:  nnatural  treatmen  t.  of 
his  father,  led  him  to  disclaim  all  relation- 
ship  to  him,  and  to  reckon  his  lineage  fjroai 
his  mother.    The  poet,  by  concealing  thi» 
circumstance,  hath  made  it  reflecst  much 
honor  upon  the  Trojans. 

621.  Bclus,     See  JEn,  iv.  1. 

622.  Cyprum :  an  island  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean sea,  sacred  to  Venus.  Here,  it  is 
said,  she  was  bom,  and^ad  a  splendid  tem- 
ple. Hence  she  was  Sometimes  called  the 
Cj/prian  Goddess,  Opimam:  rich — fertile. 
Belus  had  been  at  war  witli  the  inhabitants 
of  the  island,  and  at  that  time  it  was  sub- 
ject to  him. 

624.  Pelasgi,  Those  were  a  people  of 
Thessaly  so  called  from  Pelasgtu,  a  son  of 
Lycaon,  king  of  Arcadia,  from  whom  they 
were  descended.  They  were  frequently 
taken  for  the  Greeks  in  general.  Here,  and 
in  some  other  places,  used  as  an  adj. 

625.  Ferebat  Teucros:  he  extolled  the 
Trojans  with  distinguished  praise. 


iENEIS.    LIB.  T. 


^89 


que  ortum  antiqni  Teu€ronim  a  stirpe  volebat. 

nre  agite,  6  tectis,  juvenes,  succedite  nosU^is ! 

9  quoque  per  multos  similis  fortima  labores 

ctatam,  hie  demum  voluit  consistere  terrl. 

HI  ignara  mali,  miseris  euccurrere  disco. 

i  memorat^  simul  iEnean  in  regia  ducit 

eta,  simul  Divikn  templis  indicit  bonorem. 

ic  minus  interca  sociis  ad  litora  mittit 

^ti  tauros,  magnorum  horrentia  centum 

Tga  suum,  pingues  centum  cum  matribus  agnos : 

iinera,  laetitiamque  Dei. 

At  domus  interior  regali  splendida  luxu 

itniitur,  mediisque  parant  convivia  tectis. 

te  laboratsB  vestes,  ostroque  superbo  : 

Ifens  argentum  mensis,  coelataque  in  auro 

ftia  facta  patrum,  series  longissima  rerum 

r  tot  ductA  viros  antiquae  ab  origine  gentis. 

£neas  (neque  enim  patrius  consistere  mentem 

88118  amor)  rapidum  ad  naves  prasmittit  Achaten, 

canio  ferat  hacc,  ipsumque  ad  moenia  ducat. 

imis  in  Ascanio  cbari  stat  cura  parentis. 

mera  prseterea,  Iliacis  erepta  minis, 

rre  jubet,  pallam  signis  auroque  rigentem, 

NOTES. 


628.    Similii 
.    Toluit  me  qooque  Jaeta* 
^30  tarn  per  multos  laborea 
consifltere 


633.    liittit    munera 
■odis/ad  litora,  nempe 
g3g  Tiginti  tauros,  oentum 


639.  fik  nmt  yeetea 

640  laboratf8  arte 


645.  Ui  ferat  hsQ  As- 
545  canio,  duscatque 

647.  Jnbet  Atcanium 
ferre  tecum  munera 
erepta,  ex  liiacis  ruinie, 
nen^e  pallam 


88.  FoUbatqu*  te:  and  ho  wished  (it  to 
stnudercd)  that  he  sprang  from  the  an- 
it  stock  of  the  Trojans.  Pie  sprang 
n  that  stock  by  HesionCf  the  daughter 
Liomedon,  who  was  the  fiilh  from  Teu- 
aad  Dardanus,  the  founders  of  Troy. 
'  Geor.  iii.  35.    For  volebaty  Rusbus  s&ys 

M/. 

98.  Lahoret:  in  the  sense  of  catut, 
30i  Malu    This  is  a  line  verse.     The 
kiaM&t  is  worthy  of  the  most  distingruish- 
abaracter.    Memorat:   in  tlie   sense  of 

01  Indieit  lionorem:  she  orders  an  of- 
Q|  (to  be  made)  in  the  temples.  It  was 
laeient  custom  to  offer  libations  to  Jove, 
being  the  god  of  hospitality,  upon  the 
ifil  of^ttrangers.  Servius  thinks  the 
rii,  indieil  honarem^  mean,  that  she  or- 
I  eontributions  to  be  made  in  honor  of 
gods ;  but  this  is  questionable.  He  ob- 
ra  that  the  ancients,  from  thoir  poverty, 
« obliged  to  make  collections  from  the 
|de,  for  tlieir  sacrifices:  they  also  ap-  . 
d  U)  that  use  the  property  of  convicts 
malefactors.  Hence  tupplicia^  punish- 
rts,  came  to  signify  prayers,  supplica- 
I,  and  thanksgivings.  So  also  saccr 
le  to  signify  boUi  holy,  and  accursed. 
fi.  Jiee  minus :  in  the  sense  of  quoque^ 
leenon. 

M.  Centum  horrentia  ierga :  a  hundred 
tly  backs  of  huge  swine ; .  simply,  a  hun- 
l  large  swine.  Terga :  the  backs,  by 
le.  put  for  the  whole  bodies,  or  carcasses. 

18 


636.  L(ttitiam  Dei :  the  joy  of  the  god 
(Bacchut — wine.)  This  is  a  beautiflil  cir- 
cumlocution. The  opinions  of  commenta- 
tors upon  this  passage  are  various.  The 
sense,  however,  is  easy.  The  queen  sent 
them  presents  (munera)  of  twenty  bulls,  a 
hundred  swine,  and  wine  to  cheer  their 
hearts. 

637.  Interior  domiu:  the  inner  part  of 
the  palace,  itself  splendid,  was  furnished 
with  royal  magnificence. 

639.  Superbo:  ricL— costly.    Laborata 
finely  wrought. 

640.  Ingent  argentum:  much  silver  (was) 
upon  the  tables,  and  the  mighty  deeds  of 
her  ancestors  carved  in  gold,  a  very  long 
scries  of  history,  traced  down  through  so 
many  heroes  from  the  origin  of  their  an- 
cient family.  Ingent  argentum :  by  this  wo 
are  to  understand  a  great  quantity  of  plate, 
and  silver  vessels  of  various  descriptions, 
on  which  were  carved  the  noble  actions  of 
hei^  ancestors. 

'  644.  Pramiitit :  in  the  sense  of  mittU, 
the  compound  for  the  simple  word.  Or  re- 
ference may  be  had  to  the  entertainment 
which  Dido  had  ordered  upon  the  occasion. 
He  sends  Achates  before  supper,  to  bear  the 
news  to  Ascanius,  and  to  bring  him  to  the 
city.  He  suffers  no  time  to  be  lost,  before 
he  communicates  to  his  son  the  tidings  of 
their  kind  reception.  Servius  takes  P>a- 
mittit  raj^um^  for  mittit  prarapidum,  Ra^ 
pidum :  m  the  sense  of  eelerem. 

648    Rigentem  tignit  auroqyt ;  stiff  with 


f94 


650.  QaM  ilia  extu- 
lerat  i  Mycenis,  ciim 
petoret 

653.  Pnrtare&  juUt 
eumferre  sceptrum,  quod 
Ilione  maxima 

656.  Achates  celertSB 
fern  hieo 

658.  Ut  Copido  mn- 
tatiu  puMd  faciem,  et 
ora  veoiat  pro 


664.  O  nate,  mes  vi- 
res, mea  magna  poten- 
tia;  O  nate,  qui  solus 
temnis 

667.  Hoc  nota  tuni 
tibi,ut  tuus  frater  Anoas 
jactetur  pelago 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

Et  circumtextum  croceo  velamen  acantho : 
Omatus  Argivae  Helenip  quos  ilia  Mycenis,  6fi0 

Pergama  cum  peteret,  inconcessosque  HymeiMBOi, 
Extulerat :  matris  Lodse  mirabile  donum. 
Pneterea  sceptrum,  Ilione  quocl  geaserat  oUm 
Maxima  natarum  Priami,  colioque  monile 
Baccatum,  et  duplicem  gcmmis  auroque  coronam.     665 
Haic  celerahs,  iter  ad  naves  tendebat  Achates. 

At  Cytherea  novas  artes,  nova  pectore  venat 
Consilia  :  ut  faciem  mutatus  et  ora  Cupido 
Pro  dulci  Ascanio  veniat,  donieque  lurentem 
Inccndat  rcginam,  atque  ossibus  implicet  ignem.       660 
Quippe  domum  timet  ambiguam,  Tyriosque  bilingues. 
Urit  atrox  Juno,  et  sub  noctem  cura  recursat. 
Erg6  his  aligcrum  dictis  affatur  Amorem  : 
Nate,  mca^  vires,  mea  magna  potentia ;  solus, 
Nate,  patris  sunmii  qui  tela  Typhoea  tenrnk :  665 

Ad  te  confugio,  et  supplex  tua  numina  posco. 
Frater  ut  iGneas  pelago  tuus  omnia  circum 
Litora  jactetur,  odiis  Junonis  inique, 
Nota  tibi :  et  nostro  doluisti  saepe  dolore. 


NOTES. 


figures,  and  with  gold — witli  golden  figures, 
by  Hendiodls.  Velamen  tircumttxium :  a 
vail  woven  round. 

650.  Omaiut  Argixa:  the  ornaments  of 
Grecian  Helen.  According  to  the  poets, 
Helen  was  the  daughter  of  Jupiter,  and 
Leda,  the  wife  of  Tyndarus,  king  of  Laco- 
nia.  She  produced  two  es^gs:  from  one  of 
them  sprung  Pollux  and  HcUcn ;  from  the 
other.  Castor  and  Clytcmnestra.  Horace 
says  tliat  Castor  and  Pollux  were  from  the 
same  egg.  Helen  married  Mcnelaus,  tlio 
brother  of  Agamemnon,  king  of  Mycenn 
and  Argos.  Having  become  son-in-law  to 
Tyndarus,  he  succeeded  to  the  throne  of 
Laconia,  afler  the  death  of  Castor  and  Pol- 
lux. Helen  is  called  Argiva^  either  on  ac- 
count of  her  relationship  to  the  royal  family 
of  Argos^  or  because  the  Greeks  in  general 
were  sometimes  called  Argivi,  Myecnit, 
J^j/centB  and  Argos^  the  two  principal  cities 
of  Greece,  are  sometimes  put  for  Greece  in 
general,  by  synec.  See  also  nom.  prop,  un- 
der Helen, 

651.  Pergama:  Troy.  See  466,  supra. 
Ineuncetsot  Hymentutt :  unlawful  matcli — 
marriage. 

653.  Ilione :  the  eldest  (maxima  natarum) 
of  the  daughters  of  Priam.  She  was  mar- 
ried to  Polymnestor,  king  of  Thrace,  and 
was  invested  with  royal  dignity. 

654.  Baceatumque  monile :  a  pearled  col- 
lar for  the  nock — a  necklace  set  with  pearl. 
Coronam  duplicem:  a  crown  double  with 
ferns  and  gold — set  with  a  double  row  of 
golden  gems ;  by  Hend. 

657,  C^/herea:  Venus;  to  called  from 


Cyifiera^  an  island  in  tlie  Peloponnesiu,  sa 
cred  to  that  goddess. 

659.  Furentem  reginam :  the  loving  queen.- 
The  queen  already  in  love  with  iEnea* 
Cupid  was  a  celebrated  deity,  the  god  of 
love,  from  tlie  verb  cupio.  The  one  her* 
spoken  of  was  the  son  of  Jupiter  and  Venui^t 
and  consequently  was  half  brother  to  .£nef»^ 
There  were  two  others  of  tlie  same  nam« 
among  tlie  ancients.  Furentem :  in  the  son  9^ 
of  amaniem.  Furens  signifies,  being  trans- 
ported with  an  inordinate  passion,  whetlx^? 
of  love,  or  anger. 

660.  Implicet:  should  apply  the  fire  C^^ 
love)  to  her  bones — should  entwine  it  aroor*^ 
them. 

66 1 .  Amblg^tam  domum :  the  equivocating 
race,  and  double-tongued  Tyrians.  Bilir*  - 
gues^  either  alludes  to  their  speaking  botJi 
the  Phoenician  and  Libyan  languages,  or  <^ 
their  notorious  perfidy.  Punieafidet  wOJ* 
proverbial  for  deceit  and  perfidy.  Domu9*  -' 
in  the  sense  of  genlem, 

662.  Urit:  troubles  her. 

663.  Amorem:  Cupid.  He  is  represented 
as  a  winged  infant,  naked,  and  armed  vit  H 
a  bow  and  quiver  full  of  arrows. 

665.  Typhoia:  an  adj.  from  7}/phoeic^* 
one  of  the  |riants  tliat  made  war  against  tli^ 
gods.  Jupiter  struck  him  with  a  thunder'^ 
bolt,  and  laid  him  under  mount  iEtna.  7y^ 
phoea  arma:  tlie  thunder-bohs  of  Jov^^ 
These  words  very  forcibly  express  the  irrc^ 
sistible  power  of  love. 

666.  JWiMina:  in  the  sense  of  opem^  vel 
aurilium, 

668.  JniowE :  in  the  sense  ef  tro/c,  vel 
infenfa.    Bee  4  and  S7,  supra. 


iENEIS.    LIB.  I. 


18» 


unc  Phoeniflsa  tenet  Dido,  blandisque  moratur         670 

ocibus :  et  vereor,  qu6  se  Junonia  vertant 

ospitia :  baud  tanto  cessahit  cardine  reruin. 

uocirci  capere  ante  dobs  et  cingere  flamrn^ 

eginam  meditor :  ne  quo  se  numine  mutet ; 

id  magno  ^nee  mecum  teneatur  amore.  675 

a^  &cere  id  possis,  nostram  nunc  accipe  mentem. 

egius,  accitu  chari  genitoris,  ad  urbem 

doniam  puer  ire  parat,  raea  maxima  cura, 

ona  ferens  pekgo  et  flammis  restantia  Trojs. 

unc  ego  flopitum  somno,  super  alta  Cythera,  680 

nt  super  I&lium,  sacratk  sede  recondam : 

e  qua  scire  doles,  mediusve  occurrere  possit. 

'u  &ciem  ilfius,  noctem  non  amplius  unam, 

'alle  dole :  et  notes  pueri  puer  indue  vultus, 

It,  cum  te  gr^nio  accipiet  lastissima  Dido, 

lilies  inter  mensas  laticemque  Lyaeum, 

Cum  dabit  amplexus,  atque  oscula  dulcia  figet ; 

Occultum  inspires  ignem,  fallasque  veneno. 

Paret  Amor  dictis  charae  genitricis,  et  alas 

Exuit,  et  gressu  gaudens  incedit  lilli.  690 

At  Venus  Ascanio  placidam  per  membra  quietem 

Inigat :  et  fotum  gremio  Dea  toUit  in  altos 

Idalic  lucos,  ubi  mollis  amaracus  ilium 


677.  Regius  paer,  mM 
maxima  cnra,  parat  ir^ 
ad 


684.    Tu  paer  indae 
685  >^^*  Tultoi  paeri,  au 
cikm  Dido 


688.    Fallasque    earn 
▼eneno  amoris 


692.  EtDeatoUit  eum 
fotnm  in  altos 


NOTES. 


VQ,  Phamaa:  Dido.  Sho  is  here  called 
a  JPfumieian^  or  woman  of  Phanicia,  This 
«u  a  coontiy  extending  along  the  eastern 
ihofs  of  the  Mediterranean,  including  Tyro 
ud  Sidon.  The  Phoenicians  were  among 
tke  ftriiest  navigators,  and  are  said  to  have 
^•60  the  inventors  of  letters.  Blandit: 
)mi'  wnooth  words.  Tenet :  in  the  sense 
efrfeftiu/. 

671.  Qtid  Junonia.  The  hospitality  and 
fiwidahip  which  iEneas  received  at  Car- 
thifD,  are  here  called  Junonian;  either  be- 
caaie  Jano  may  bo  considered  the  goddess, 
ai  well  as  Jupiter  the  god,  of  hospitality; 
ar  because  she  was  the  special  guardian  and 
pnteetrcss  of  Carthage.  Venus  fears  lest 
tUi  hospitality  of  Juno  may  turn  to  the  do- 
itncUon  of  JEneas  and  his  friends. 

672.  Tanto  eardinererum:  in  so  great  a 
cririi,  or  juncture  of  afikirs. 

674.  Meditor  anieeapere:  I  contemplate 
to  take  possession  of  the  queen  befove- 
bad  by  stratagem,  and  to  besiege  her  with 
the  flame  of  love.  This  is  a  metaphor  ta- 
lua  fromfto  manner  of  blocking  up  a  towp, 
ky  pUnting  fires  around  the  walls  to  pro- 
mt any  from  making  tlieir  escape.  JW 
9Mtet'  lest  Dido  should  change  herself 
though  the  influence  of  any  god — should 
diange  her  mind  through  the  influonce  of 
Jqbo. 

676.  Aceipt :  hear  my  opinion. 

678.  Sidonuan:  an  adj.  from  Sidon^  a 
«tf  of  Phoenicia,  belonging  to  Tyre.    Dido 


and  the  Carthaginians  were  a  colony  from 
Tyre.  Hence.  Sidonia  vel  T^fria  urbs^  for 
Carthage. 

679.  Reatantia :  in  the  senso  of  tervata. 

680.  Recondam  kune:  I  will  conoeal  him 
in  a  sacred  place,  laid  in  sleep,  kc  Cythera : 
neu.  plu.  an  island  lying  southward  of  the 
Peloponnesus,  sacred  to  Venus.  Idaliwn^ 
or  Idalia :  a  town  and  grove  in  the  island 
of  Cyprus,  sacred  to  Venus.  Hence  she  is 
sometimes  called  Idalaa. 

682.  Jfequd  possit :  lest  by  some  means, 
he  could  know  the  deceit,  or  intervene,  to 
prevent  tlie  success  of  the  plan. 

684.  Falle  dolo:  counterfeit,  through  arti- 
fice, his  appearance  for  one  night,  and  no 
more. 

686.  Lyceum  latieem:  simply,  wine. — 
Lyeus,  a  name  of  Bacchus,  derived  from 
the  Greek.  .Afnuos:  in  the  sense  of  e/}u/<u, 
vel  dapet^  by  meton. 

687.  Figet :  and  she  shall  give  you  sweet 
kisses — shall  press  yoor  sweet  lips.  Jntpu 
res:  in  the  sense  of  tnnmiet.  Fallas  veneno, 
Heyne  takes  these  words  in  the  sense  of: 
pet  fraudem  insHUes  venentan, 

60S.  Irrigat  plaeidam:  diflhses  a  placid 
rest  throng,  «c  F\)tum  gremio :  pressed 
to  her  bosmn. 

693.  Anuiraeus:  the  herb  maijoram.  It 
was  said  to  be  baneful  to  serpents,  and 
therefore  a  very  proper  bed  for  Ascanius.  It 
ahoundcd  in  Cyprus.  Mollis :  in  the  i 
of  dtUciM. 


19i 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


?03.  Intus  erem:  quin- 
quaginta  famulv,  qui- 
bus  erat  cura  struere 
penum  longo  ordine,  et 

705.  ErarU  centum 
aliGB/amiito,  totidemque 
ministri 


712.  Pnecipttd  infeliz 
PhcDnissa  devota  future 
pcsti  nequit 


Floribus  et  dulci  aspirans  complectitur  umbr&. 
Jamque  ibat  dicto  parens,  et  dona  Cupido 
Regia  portabat  Tyriis,  duce  Is^its  Achate. 
Cum  venit,  aulaeis  jam  se  Regina  superbis 
Aure^  compoeuit  spondi,  mediamque  locavit 

Jam  Pater  iEneas,  et  jam  Trojana  juventus 
Conveniunt,  stratoque  super  discumbitur  ostro. 
Dant  famuli  manibus  lymphas,  Cereremque  canistris 
Expediunt,  tonsisqiie  ferunt  mantilla  villis 
Quinquaginta  mtus  famulse,  quibus  ordine  longo 
Cura  penum  struere,  et  flammis  adolere  Penates : 
Centum  alie,  totidemque  pares  state  ministri, 
Qui  dapibus  mensas  onerent^  et  pocula  ponant 
Necnon  et  Tyrii  per  limina  Ista  frequentes 
Conven^re,  toiis  jussi  discumbere  pictls. 
Mlrantur  dona  Mnem^  mirantur  ItUum, 
Flagrantesque  Dei  vultus,  simulataque  verba; 
Pallamque  et  pictum  croceo  velamen  acantho. 
Prae^ipue  infelix,  pesti  devota  iuturse, 
Expleri  mentem  nequit,  ardescitque  tuendo 

NOTES. 


694.  Aspiram:  tending  forth  a  sweet 
sinell — odoriforouii. 

695.  Cupido  parent  dieio :  Cupid  obeying 
the  command,  &c.  As  Cupid  personates 
Ascanius,  he  may  be  said  to  obey  the  com- 
mands of  JSneas,  delivered  by  Achates. 
This  is  the  sense  given  to  the  words  by 
Rucpus.     Davidson  refers  them  to  Venus. 

697.  Regina  tarn  eomposuit.  The  couches 
wero  calculated  for  three  persons  each.  The 
uiiddle  couch  was  considered  the  most  ho- 
norable, and  of  the  seats,  the  middle  one  of 
tlio  middle  conch.  Here  Dido  sat  down. 
Loeavitque  mediam:  and  placed  herself  in 
the  middle,  between  JEneas  and  Cupid,  sup- 
posed to  be  Ascanius. 

It  was  usual  to  have  three  of  these  couch- 
es at  table.  Hence  triclinium  came  to  sig- 
nify a  dining  room.  AuUnt  may  mean  the 
rich  tapestry  and  curtains  that  were  sus- 
pended over  tlio  couch  on  which  Dido  sat; 
or  the  rich  coverings  of  the  couch  itself. 
This  appears  to  be  the  opinion  of  Ruobus  : 
In  nurea  sponda^  et  tnagnificit  tapetib%Lt%  says 
ho. 

700.  Discumbitur:  a  verb  imp.  they  sit 
down  upon  a  couch  richly  ornamented  with 
purple.  RuGBUs  says,  in  purpureii  leetis, 
Oslrum:  the  purple  color  itself,  taken  as 
an  adj. 

702.  MantHia  tontis:  towels  of  soft  nap 
—smooth  and  soft  towels ;  the  prep,  lot  ex 
being  understood.  Or,  tontit  vHtit  may  be 
put  absolutely:  the  shag,  or  nap  being 
cut  off,  would  render  them  smooth.  It  was 
a  custom  to  wash  before  meals ;  hence,  dant 
lymphat  tnanHnu,  Lymphas  :  in  the  sense 
of  aquam, 

70^.  Famul(B.    These  were  female  ser- 


vants.    They  are  distinguished  fioi 
male  servants,  who  are  cafied  minutri. 

704.  Penum :  properly  all  kinds  oi 
visions  and  stores.  Here  the  word  ii 
in  a  more  limited  sense.    Adolert  P> 

Jlammis:  to  worship  the  Penates  by 
to  bum  incense  to  the  Penates.  See 
u.  505. 

The  business  of  the  female  servants  i 
to  have  been  to  cook  and  dress  the  ] 
sions,  and  to  arrange  the  several  disb 
fore  they  were  brought  upon  the 
The  other  servants  spread  the  table,  br 
forward  the  several  dishes  when  pre] 
and  waited  upon  the  guests  at  sup] 
Struere  penum :  inttruere  et  adomare  i 
ae  cibos^  says  Heyue. 

705.  Pares  tttale  :  equal  in  age— of 
age.    Pocula :  by  meton.  for  wine. 

707.  A6C  non:  also — in  like  mi 
Frequentes:  in  crowds — ^in  great  nural 

708.  Piclis  toris :  upon  omam 
couches. 

709.  Kdum:  Cupid,  who  came  i 
form  of  liilus,  or  Ascanius. 

710.  Flagrantes:  fresh — glowing,  i 
kUa :  in  the  sense  efjicta. 

711.  Pictum:  Rusus  says,  intextw 
is  to  be  taken  afler  velamen.  When  an 
cumstance  depends  upon  the  adj.^t  is 
taken  afler  the  noun. 

712.  Detfota  futunt:  devoted  to  i 
love.  It  was  the  plan  of  Venus  all  i 
that  Dido  should  fall  in  love  with  M 
she  may  therefore  be  said  to  have  bet 
voted  to  it  Pestis  very  strongly  marl 
nature  and  destructive  effects  of  love, 
indulged  beyond  due  bounds. 

7l£  Expleri:  the  pMt.  in  the  sen 


iENElS.    LIB.  1 


197 


Phoenissa  :  et  pariter  puero  donisque  movetur. 
Illc,  ubi  complexu  JBneae  colloque  pcpendit, 
Et  magnum  falsi  imple\it  genitoris  amorem, 
Reginam  petit :  ha&c  oculis,  haec  pectoi^  toto 
Hsret ;  et  interdum  gremio  fovet,  inscia  Dido, 
Inadeat  quantus  miseras  Deus :  at  memor  ille 
Matris  Acidalis,  paulatim  abolere  Sichaeum 
Incipit,  et  vivo  tentat  pitevertere  amore 
Jampridem  r«|ides  animos  desuetaque  corda. 

Postquam  prima  quies  epulis,  mensaeque  remote ; 
Crateras  magnos  statuunt,  et  vina  coronant. 
Fit  strepitus  tectis,  vocemque  per  ampla  volutant 
Atria :  dependent  lychni  laquearibus  aureis 
Inccnsi :  et  noctem  flammis  funalia  vincunt. 
Hie  Regina  gravem  gemmis  auroque  poposcit, 
Implevitque  mero,  pateram ;  quam  Belus,  et  omnes 
A  Belo  soliti.     Turn  facta  silentia  tectis : 
Jupiter,  (hospitibus  nam  te  dare  jura  loquuntur) 
Hunc  Istum  Tyriisque  diem  Troj^que  profectis 
Esse  velis,  nostrosque  bujus  meminisse  minores. 
Adsit  laetitiaB  Bacchus  dator,  et  bona  Juno  : 


717.  HflDO    haBret   t» 
715  eum  cum  oculifl,h8DcAff« 

ret  in  eum  cum  toto  poc- 
tore 

718.  Interdum  Dido 
foTct  eum  gremio,  inscia 

719.  Memor  mandaiO' 
720  rum  matris 

721.  PriBTertere  vivo 
amore  JEnea  residee 
animoi  regina 

724.  Jtftnu<rt  statuunt 

728.  Regina  poposcit 
725  pateram  gravem 

729.  Quam  Belus,  et 
omnes  a  Belo  soliti  tuni 
implere 

731.  Turn  silentia 
facta  iunt  totis  tectis, 
730  Dido  inquit :  O  Jupiter, 
(nam  homines  loquuntur 
te  dare  jura  hospitibus) 
velis  hunc  diem  esse 
letum  Tvriisque  titque 
profectis  a  Troja 


NOTES. 


the  teU  espUre.  Or  expleri  quoad  mentem^ 
t  Greeiim :  to  be  sausfied  as  to  her  mind 
*-to  wtisfy  her  mind.  Ardescitque :  and 
ihe  is  inflamed  with  love,  while  she  gazes 
upon  him. 

715.  Falsi  genitoris  :  his  pretended,  or 
ficthiMs  father. 

717.  Hme  haret :  she  sticks  upon  him 
with  her  eyes — she  sticks  upon  him  with 
iw  whole  heart.  This  very  strongly  marks 
the  steadfast  attention,  with  wMch  Dido 
obienred,  and  gazed  upon  him. 

718.  F&oet :  ahe  hug9  him  to  her  bosom. 

719.  Insideat:  lies  in  wait  for  her,  un- 
hipjij  (ill-fated)  woman.  This  word  very 
f«ncibly  expresses  the  insidious  designs  of 
Cupid. 

720.  AeidaHa.  Venus,  so  called  from  a 
foontain  of  that  name  in  Bootia,  dedicated 
to  the  Graces,  the  daughters  of  Venus  and* 
Bioehns.  AboUre  Sichaum :  to  obliterate  or 
«ffiu»from  her  mind  the  memory  of  Sichos- 
tts.  He  had  been  the  husband  of  Dido ;  to 
whom  she  had  sworn  inviolable  constancy. 

721.  Pnevertere:  he  endeavors  to  prcoc- 
ctipy  her  languid  affections,  witli  on  ardent 
loTe  for  ^neas,  and  her  licart  long  since 
Qnaocnstoii<edtolove:  lost  Juno  should  in- 
^ire  her  with  hatred  toward  him,  and  his 
t'riends.  Vivo  amore.  Some  commentdtors 
Qodenrtood  by  these  words :  a  love  for  a  liv- 
oi;  ohjeeU  in  opposition  to  one  that  is  dead, 
^  was  Sichasus.  Rucus  takes  vivo  in  the 
Mine  of  vehemenli ;  and  pratvtrtere^  in  tlio 
•t-nse  0^  prcFtoceupare.  Heyne  has  this  re- 
nurk:  (^uod  orcupamits^  in  (o  simul  prarer- 
iinvt  alios  (we  prevent  others)  jie  occvpent. 


723.  Mensa :  the  tables,  by  meion,  the  food 
upon  them.  Postquitm  prima:  when  the 
first  rest  was  to  the  feast—when  the  first 
course  or  service  was  ended.  It  was  custom- 
ary among  the  Romans  to  divide  the  feast 
into  two  courses,  and  sometimes  into  three. 
Hence  we  find  :  prima  mensa^  and  seeimda 
mensa, 

724.  Coronant  vina.  By  this  we  are  to 
understand  that  they  filled  the  bowls  or  gob- 
lets to  the  brim.  Some  understand  by  it 
their  dressing  or  adorning  of  the  bowls  with 
garlands ;  which  was  a  custom  ampng  tho 
Romans  on  certain  occasions,  yolnlant :  in 
the  sense  of  miitunt. 

726.  Incensi  lychni:  lighted  lamps  hung 
from  the  golden  ceilings. 

727.  JYoetem:  the  darkness.  Funalia: 
torches  lighted.  Flammis :  in  the  sense  of 
luce, 

728.  Oemmis  auroque:  in  the  sense  of 
aureis  gemmis^  byHend. 

729.  Belus.  This  cannot  bo  the  father  of 
Dido,  but  some  one  of  her  ancestors ;  per- 
haps the  founder  of  her  family.  For  other- 
wise there  can  be  no  propriety  in  the  words: 
omnes  a  Belo :  alf  after  Belus.  Mero :  pro- 
perly new  urine.    Here  wine  in  general. 

733.  Jtftnoref.*  descendents.  Bona:  pro- 
pitious— kind. 

736.  Libavit.  This  libation  or  offering 
consisted  in  pouring  some  drops  of  wine 
upon  the  table  at  feasts,  or  upon  the  altar  at 
sacrifices,  as  an  acknowledgment  of  the 
bounty  of  the  gods.  Latieum:  gen.  pi. .  o 
hieXf  in  the  sense  of  rini. 


198 


737.  £oque  libato,  iUa 
prima  attigit  rdiquum 
vini 

740.  Post  alii  proceros 
hatuerunt 

743.  Unde  genua  ho- 
minum  ortutn  est^  ct 

744.  Canii  Arcturum 


748.  Vario  sormone 
eum  JEnea 

751.  QuibusarmiB  fi- 
lius  Aurora)  vcniaaeto^i. 
Trojam  :  nunc  quales 
esteni  equi  Diomedis 

753.  Age,  O  hospes, 
et  die  nobis  a  prima  ori- 
gine,  insidias 

755.  Nam  jam  septi- 
ma  S3tas  portat  te  er- 
rantem  omnibus  terris. 


P.  VIRGILII  MAROxMS 

Et  vos,  o  catum,  Tyrii,  celebrate  favcntes.  786 

Dixit :  et  in  mensam  laticum  libavit  honorcm : 
Priinaque  libato,  sumrao  tenus  attigit  ore. 
Turn  Bitio;  dedit  increpitans :  ille  iinpigor  hausit 
Spumantem  pateram,  et  pleno  se  proluit  auro : 
P6st  alii  proceres.     Citliarl  crinitus  lopas  740 

Personat  aurat^,  docuit  quse  maximus  Atlas. 
Hie  canit  errantem  Lunam,  Solisque  labores : 
Unde  hominum  genus,  et  pecudcs ;  unde  imber,  et  ignes* 
Arcturum,  pluviasque  Hyadas,  geminosque  Triones : 
Quid  tantum  Oceano  properent  se  tingere  soles  745 

Hybemi,  vel  quas  tardis  mora  noctibus  obstet. 
Ingeminant  plausum  Tyrii,  Troesque  sequuntur. 

Necnon  ct  vario  noctem  sermone  trahebat 
Infclix  Dido,  longumque  bibebat  amorem ; 
Multa  super  Priamo  rogitans,  super  Hectore  multa 
Nunc,  quibus  Aurore  venisset  filius  armis :  751 

Nunc,  quales  Diomedis  equi :  nunc,  quantus  Achilles. 
Imm6  age,  et  d  prim^,  die,  hospes,  origine  nobis 
Insidias,  inquit,  DanaOm,  casusquc  tuorum, 
Erroresquc  tuos  :  nam  tc  jam  septima  portat  755 

Omnibus  errantem  terris  et  fluctibus  aestas. 


NOTES. 


737.  Atligit :  she  just  touched  it  with  her 
lips.  Temu :  in  the  sense  of  tantmnmodn. 
The  Roman  ladies  were  not  permitted  to 
drink  wine  except  at  religious  ceremonies. 
Dido,  therefore,  takes  it,  but  slie  docs  not 
drink  deep.  She  touclies  it  with  Iicr  lips : 
she  just  tastes  it,  and  no  more.  Summo  are : 
tlie  extremity  of  her  mouth — her  lips.  Hau- 
til :  in  the  sense  of  polavii.  Betias  drank 
off  the  bowl  with  so  much  haste  and  eager- 
ness, tliat  he  wet  himself  {proluit  .fe,)  by 
spilling  some  of  the  wine,  which  ran  down 
his  chin* and  clothes.  Auro:  properly go/cf. 
Hence  by  meton.  any  thinr  made  of  gold. 
Here  the  golden  bowl  out  of  which  he  drank. 

741.  Alia*.     See  XLn,  4.  247. 

7452.  Laboret  solit :  eclipses  of  tlie  sun. 
Personat:  he  sings — plays  upon  his  lyre. 
Igiies :  lightning. 

744.  Arcturum :  a  star  in  tlie  constellation 
Bootes,  near  the  tail  of  the  Great  Bear. 
Hyadas :  these  were  seven  stars  in  the  front 
of  the  Bull.  See  Geor.  I.  138.  Oeminot 
TViones.  These  were  two  Northern  signs ; 
formerly  called,  sometimes,  the  greater  and 
leu  Plough^  because  the  stfirs  were  thought 
to  be  in  t)ie  form  of  a  team  of  oxen,  before  a 
plough.  Pluvias:  in  the  sense  of  im6rt/era«. 

745.  Qwirf  hybemi  solei ;  why  the  winter 
suns  hasten  so  much  to  touch  tliemscives  in 
the  ocean,  or  what  delay  retards  the  slow 
nights.  Simply  :  why  the  winter  days  are 
to  short,  and  those  of  summer  so  long. 

The  summer  nights  may  be  said  to  be  slow 


in  their  coming  on,  bdcauae  of  tho  length  of 
the  day.  They  seem  to  be  tardjr  and  relac* 
tant,  as  if  unwilling  to  arrive. 

Tliis  song  of  lopas  is  imitated  from  the 
Odyssey  of  Homer.  Virgil,  however,  has 
surpassed  Ills  master.  The  subject  of  Ho- 
mer's song  is  the  actions  of  Ulysses.  But 
this  of  Virgil  is  of  the  sublimest  kind,  com- 
prehending the  most  profound  subjects  of 
philosophy. 

749.  Jnfelix  Dido:  unhappy  Dido  drc^ 
out  the  night  in  various  conversation,  and 
drank  large  draughts  of  love.  Virgil,  say* 
Davidson,  is  always  very  happy  in  sotting 
objects  in  contrast  to  one  another.  HerC' 
the  anxious  situation  of  Dido's  lovcbick  min<i 
is  seen  in  a  line  light  in  opposition  to  tlid 
general  mirth.  While  Tyrians  and  Trojan* 
give  loose  to  joy,  and  are  making  the  roof# 
resound  with  their  repeated  acclamations* 
£neas  alone  engages  Dido's  thoughts  and 
attention.  She  relishes  neiUier  the  pleasure* 
of  the  feast,  nor  of  the  song ;  und  can  Ustep 
to  no  music,  but  the  charms  of  his  voice. 
Bibebat  quoii  longo  hauslu^  says  Heyne. 

730.  Filius  Aurora..  Memnon.  Sce489» 
■upra.    Super:  about  or  concerning. 

753.  Die:  by  Apocope  for  dice^  in  tha 
sense  of  narra, 

755.  Septima  trjlas:  the  seventh  summer. 
The  meaning  seems  to  be :  the  seventh  sum- 
mer now  brings  you  hither,  afler  you  liavo 
wandered  on  every  land,  and  on  every  sea. 
Fluctibus :  in  the  sense  of  maribus. 


iENEIS     LIB.  I. 


199 


QUESTIONS. 


tie  clioractor  of  this  book  ? 

M  it  opou  ? 

u  Aneas  at  that  timo  ? 

Tvnted  him  from  proceeding  to 

nd  the  storm  f 
instigation  was  it  raised  ? 
nago  did  the  fleet  of  ^neas  sus- 

r  the  storm? 
the  Trojans  any  other  as- 

d  JEneas  then  direct  his  course  f 

Arrival,  how  was  he  received  ? 

ducted  him  to  Carthage,  and 

I  account  of  the  country  ? 

ntered  the  city,  to  what  place 

Srst? 

lee  ho  see  there  ? 

)Ct  had  the  appearance  of  Dido 

any  episodes  in  this  book? 
ly  can  you  mention  ? 
e  the  founders  of  Troy  ? 
its  several  names  ? 
1  whom  derived? 
Dardantu  ? 

x>untry  was  he  a  native? 
sountry  was  Ttwtr  a  native? 
teas  arrived  in  Italy,  whom  did 

r  did  he  build? 
he  call  it? 
as  it  situated  ? 
I  Juno  ? 
laid  of  her  ? 
t  tome  of  her  names  ? 
re  the  causes  of  her  resentment 
Trojans? 

aa  Carthago  situated? 
I  the  Guardian  Goddess  of  that 

■  the  prize  of  beauty  ? 

I  was  it  adjudged? 

I  was  it  adjudgrcd? 

A  iEolus  reside? 

fon  understand  the  fable  of  his 

»d  of  tho  winds? 

riaion  of  the  world  between  the 

nm,  to  whom  did  the  empire  of 

P 

Ncptime  represented  as  bearing 

the  difTorence  between  proieUa, 

iuty  and  inUfer  ? 

■omotimes  used  indiscriminately 

Mr? 

f  Sicily  called  TVinaeria  f 


What  are  the  names  of  its  promontories  ? 

Is  the  passage  between  Sicily  and  Italy 
dangerous? 

What  is  the  cause  of  it? 

Can  you  explain  the  fables  of  Sylla  and 
Charybdii? 

Who  was  Venus  ? 

What  is  said  of  her  ? 

What  are  some  of  her  names? 

For  what  is  the  word  taken,  by  meton.? 

What  part  did  she  take  in  the  affairs  ol 
the  Trojans? 

Does  the  poet  reoresent  her  as  making 
any  speech  in  their  favor,  after  their  arriviU 
in  Africa  ? 

What  is  tlie  character  of  that  speech? 

Wbat  docs  Dr.  Trapp  say  of  it? 

Who  was  Antenor? 

What  did  he  do? 

What  city  did  he  build? 

Who  succeeded  JEneas  in  tho  igoveio* 
ment?  .    ■ 

What  city  did  Ascanias  build? 

How  long  was  this  city  the  seat  of  go* 
yemment? 

Who  was  the  mother  of  Romulus? 

Whose  daughter  was  she  ? 

How  were  Romulus  and  his  brother  Re- 
mus brought  up  ? 

What  is  the  fabulous  account? 

What  is  tlie  more  probable  account? 

What  was  their  mode  of  life  ? 

What  did  Romulus  do  as  soon  as  he  came 
to  years  of  maturity  ? 

Where  did  Romulus  found  his  city? 

What  was  tho  end  of  Remus? 

What  gave  rise  to  the  quarrel  between  the 
brothers? 

What  other  name  had  Romulus? 

From  what  is  it  derived? 

Who  were  the  Amazons? 

From  what  is  the  name  derived? 

Are  they  supposed  to  have  been  altogether 
a  fabulous  people? 

Who  was  their  queen  in  the  time  of  the 
Trojan  war? 

What  were  the  several  names  of  Italy? 

From  what  were  they  derived? 

Who  were  the  Petojgi  properly  ? 

For  whom  is  the  word  sometimes  used? 

What  was  Pergama  properly? 

For  what  was  Uie  word  used  by  synec.' 

What  is  the  last  episode  in  this  book? 

What  are  the  subjects  of  that  song? 

From  whom  is  it  miitated? 

What  are  the  subjects  of  Homer's  song? 

How  does  this  book  oonclude  ^ 


LIBER  SECVNOUS. 


Dido  having  desired  iEneas  to  relate  to  her  the  siifTorings  of  his  coantrymen,  lie  proceeds 
to  the  moumfiil  sabject.  He  informs  her  that  the  citj  was  taken  after  a  siege  of  ten 
years,  through  the  treachery  of  Sinon,  and  .the  stratagem  of  a  wooden  horse :  that  it 
was  his  determination  not  to  survive  the  ruins  of  his  country,  till  otherwise  advised  by 
Hector*s  ghost,  and  tlio  appearance  of  his  mother  Venus :  that  he  then  conceived  the 
plan  of  leaving  his  country,  and  seeking  a  settlement  in  another  land.  He  then  informs 
her  of  his  carrying  his  aged  fatlier  upon  his  shoulders,  while  hb  little  son  followed  by 
his  side,  and  his  wife  Crciisa  at  some  distance  behind :  that  when  he  camo  to  the  placi 
of  general  rendezvous,  ho  found  a  great  concourse  of  people  ready  to  engage  in  any  en- 
terprise :  that  here  he  misses  his  wife,  and,  frantic  with  despair,  he  resolved  to  rescuf 
her,  at  the  peril  of  his  life.  For  this  purpose  he  returned  to  the  cit^ ;  but,  in  the  adven- 
ture, her  ghost  appeared  to  him,  quieted  his  mind,  ajid  informed  him  of  the  land  des 
tined  to  him  by  fate.  He  also  relates  tlie  particulars  of  his  own  adventures  in  that  fats' 
night,  when  the  powerful  kingdom  of  Priam  fell  to  the  ground.  This  book  may  justlf 
be  considered  the  most  interesting  one  of  the  whole  £neid ;  and  was  one  of  the  ai 
which  the  poet  himself  read  in  Uie  presence  of  Augustus  and  Octavia. 

CONTICUERE  omnes,  intentique  ora  tenebant. 
Inde  toro  pater  iEneas  sic  orsus  ab  alto  : 
Infandum,  Regina,  jubes  renovare  dolorem : 
4.  Jiarrando  ut  Danai  Trojanas  ut  opes,  et  lamentabile  regnum 

Eruerint  Danai ;  quseque  ipse  misenima  vidi,  f> 

T.Aut^itmilesMyr-  Et  quorum  pars  magna  fui.     Quis  talia  fando, 
midonum  Myrmidonum,  Dolopumve,  aut  duri  miles  Ulyssei, 


NOTES. 


2.  Toro:  the  couch  on  which  he  sat  at 
supper.  •  Orsus:  began.  From  the  verb 
ordior.    Etl  is  to  be  supplied. 

3.  Ut :  in  the  sense  of  quomodo.  Opes : 
in  the  sense  of potentiam,  Lamentabile:  in 
the  sense  of  plorandum, 

5.  Danai:  the  Greeks,  so  called  from 
Danaus^  one  of  their  kings,  ^uaque  miser- 
rima  ipse:  both  what  things  (scones)  the 
most  pitiable  I  myself  saw,  and  those  of 
which  I  was  a  principal  part. 

7.  Myrmidonum.  The  Myrmidons  were 
the  troops  of  Achilles.  Dolopum,  The  Do- 
lopians  were  the  troops  of  Phenix;  or,  as 
some  say,  of  Pyrrhus,  the  son  of  Achilles. 
Ulyssei,  Ulysses  was  the  son  of  Laertes^  and 
Anticlea,  king  of  the  islands  of  Ithaca  and 
Dulachium,  He  married  Penelope,  the 
daughter  of  Icarus,  a  virtuous  and  amiable 
'Woman,  with  whom  he  lived  for  a  time  in 
great  happiness  and  domestic  enjoyment. 

Afler  the  rape  of  Helen  by  Paris,  he  was 
summoned  by  the  other  princes  of  Greece, 
to  the  war  that  had  been  resolved  upon 
against  Troy.  Unwilling  to  leave  his  king- 
dom and  beloved  wife,  he  pretended  to  be 
insane :  and  yoking  an  ox  and  an  horse  to- 
getber,  he  went  ploughing  the  shore,  which 


he  sowed  with  salt.  But  he  was  detected 
by  Pelaniide8,a  wise  and  eminent  statesman, 
in  this  manner.  Ho  took  his  son  Telcmi- 
chus,  then  a  child,  and  laid  him  before  the 
plough  of  his  father,  who  turned  it  aside  to 
save  his  son.  He  was  obliged  to  go  to  Troj, 
where  he  distinguished  himself  both  by  lu> 
valor,  his  prudence,  and  his  sagacity.  By 
his  means,  Achilles  was  discovered  amon^ 
the  daughters  of  Lycomedes,  king  of  tbe 
island  of  Scy ros,  under  whose  guardianihip 
his  mother  had  placed  him ;  and  Philoctetes 
was  obliged  to  leave  Lemnos.  and  take  with 
him  the  arrows  of  Hercules ;  without  which 
it  was  said  Troy  could  not  bv  taken. 

He  performed  many  daring  achievementB, 
and  executed  many  hazardous  enterprises* 
After  the  death  of  Achilles,  he  was  reward- 
ed with  the  arms  of  that  hero.  On  his  re- 
turn home,  he  was  exposed  to  many  dan- 
gers, hardships,  and  misfortunes,  during  the 
space  of  ten  years.  Afler  an  absence  of 
twenty  years,  he  arrived  hi  his  kingdom,  to 
the  great  joy  of  his  constant  wife.  He  is 
said  to  have  been  slain  by  Telegonus,  a  son 
of  his  by  the  sorceress  Circe. 

During  his  absence,  his  wife  had  many 
Buitors^  whom  she  put  off  by  telling  thetf 


iENEIS.    LIB.  II 


XOi 


imperet  i  lachmnia  ?  et  jam  nox  humida  ccelo 
aecipitat,  suadentque  cadentia  sidera  somnos. 
d,  si  tantus  amor  casus  cognoscere  noatros,  10     10.  81 

breviter  TrojsB  aupremum  audire  laborem  ;  ^U  hht 

lanquam  animus  meminisse  hoiret,  luctuque  refiigit, 
sipiam.     Fracti  bello,  fatisque  repulsi 
ictores  Danadm,  tot  jam  labentibus  annis, 
itar  montis  equum,  diving  Pallidis  arte,  15 

dificant :  sectkque  intexunt  abiete  costas. 
>tum  pro  reditu  simulant :  ea  fama  vagatur. 
jc  delecta  Yirdm  sortiti  corpora  fiirtim 
dudunt  cteco  lateri :  penitusque  cavemas 
g^ntes,  uterumque  arroato  milite  complent.  20 

Est  in  conspectu  Tenedos,  notissima  &ml 
Bula,  dives  opum,  Priami  dum  regna  manebant : 


17.   Siroolant  e^utoti 
ate  votom    pro   raditu 


18.  lUi  lortiti  deleoU 


NOTES. 


It  sh«  could  not  comply  with  their  wishes, 
til  she  had  finished  a  piece  of  work  which 
IS  then  in  her  loom ;  but  which  she  was 
reful  not  to  do :  for  she  undid  in  the  night 
lat  she  did  in  the  day.  By  this  device 
B  continued  ftithful  to  her  husband. 
The  return  of  Ulysses  to  his  native  land, 
d  the  adventures  of  Telemachus  in  search 
his  father,  form  the  basis  of  the  Odyssey. 
9.  Cadeniia  ridtra.  In  the  language  of 
Mtry,  the  stars  may  be  said  to  set,  when 
WW  disappear  at  the  approach  of  day ; 
M  they  are  said  to  rise,  when  they  become 
inble,  at  the  approach  of  night.  From 
lis,  we  are  to  understand  that  it  was  near 
loning,  when  iEneas  entered  upon  the 
MMnnral  subject.    SuaderU:  invite  to  sleep. 

11.  Laborem:  struggle.  Heyne  says. 
Weal,  ufsum  exeidium  urbis, 

Vt  Hoiret :  shudders  at,  or  dreads,  the 
•eollection.  Refugit  luctu.  The  verb  here 
I  ia  the  perfect  tense.  As  soon  as  his 
nhd  was  turned  to  the  mournful  subject,  it 
hnnk  back,  and  revolted  from  it.  This 
luge  of  tense  is  an  elegance :  it  marks 
b  qoicknesB  of  the  impression  upon  his 
nd.  The  verb  refugio  forms  the  third 
inoo  of  the  present  and  perfect  of  the  in- 
intive,  rejfiigU.  The  penult  of  the  for- 
Nr  is  short,  of  tlie  latter  long,  as  in  the 
nsont  case.  Some  read  Luctumqtie  refu' 
it:  declines  the  mournful  task;  which  is 
b  stme  sentiment. 

13.  RepuUi.  The  Greeks  are  here  said 
)be  repulsed  by  the  fates,  because  it  was 
Nmed  that  Troy  could  not  be  taken  till 
H  expiration  of  ton  years,  from  the  com- 
MKement  of  the  siege.     Fracti :  disheart- 

15.  Jnstar  montis.  It  hath  been  objected 
at  this  story  ef  the  horso  has  not  proba- 
iBly  enough  to  support  it ;  that,  besides 
It  hardiness  of  the  enterprise,  it  is  not  to 
•  supposed  that  the  Trcjans  would  receive 


within  their  walls  so  enormous  and  suspi- 
cious an  engine  with  so  implicit  credulity. 
But  the  poet,  as  Mpns.  Segrais  observes, 
has  finely  contrivea  the  matter,  so  as  to 
render  it  not  only  plausible,  but  in  a  man- 
ner necessary  and  unavoidable. 

The  Trojans,  having  heard  the  story  of 
Sinon,  and  seeing  so  strong  a  confirmation 
of  the  truth  of  it  in  the  terrible  disasters 
that  bbfel  Laocoon  and  his  sons,  had  every 
reason  to  believe  the  machine  was  an  offer- 
ing sacred  to  Minerva,  and  that  all  who 
o&red  violence  to  it  idiould  feel  the  ven- 
geance of  heaven,  as  Laocoon  and  his  sons 
had  done ;  and  therefore  they  could  not  act 
otherwise  than  the  poet  supposes  them  to 
have  done,  consistently  with  their  religion, 
and  system  of  belief.  As  to  the  hardmess 
of  the  undertaking  on  the  part  of  the  Greeks, 
M.  Segrais  observes,  that  modem  history 
furnishes  examples  of  equally  hard^  enter- 
prises, undertaken  and  executed  with  suc- 
cess. He  instances  the  Hollanders,  forty  of 
whom  ventured  to  conceal  themselves  in 
a  vessel,  seemingly  laden  with  turf^  and 
underwent  those  examinations  which  are 
usually  made  ibr  contrabaud  goods,  and 
havmg  landed,  retook  the  town  of  Breda* 
from  Uie  Sponiards. 

16.  Intexunt:  they  line  or  cover  the  ribs. 
Cottat.  These  were  the  timbers  that  gave 
form  and  figure  to  the  horse — the  frame. 
Seetd  abiete :  with  sawn  fir — with  planks  or 
boards  of  fir. 

17   Fa$na :  in  the  sense  of  rumor, 

18.  Sortiti  delecta  corpora:  having  chosen 
a  select  body  of  men,  they  privatelv  shut 
them  up,  &c.  Sortiti:  properly,  having 
chosen  by  lot 

19.  Penitiu :  in  its  inmost  recesses. 

21.  Tenedot:  an  island  lymg  opposite 
Troy,  not  far  from  the  promontory  of  Si" 
gtewn^  and  about  fcgrty  stadia  from.  tk%  XBdik^ 
land. 


19 


9m 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


30.  Hlc  era/ locus 

31.  Pan  nottrum  ttu- 


Nunc  tantum  sinus,  et  statio  makfida  < 
t4.  Ihitioru  Danaitm  Hue  se  provecti  deserto  in  litore  condunt 
^1c*^       *i  ^jr\^^^  abiisse  rati,  et  vento  pctiisse  Mycenas.  U 

abibie  ««ttydi  jjj^^  ^^jjjg  j^j^g^  ^j^.^  ^  xcucria  luctu  : 

Panduntur  ports :  juvat  ire,  et  Dorica  caatn, 
Desertosque  videre  locos,  litusque  relictum. 
Hie  Dolopuoi  menus,  hie  ssvus  tendebat  Achillea. 
Ciassibus  hie  locus :  hie  aeies  certare  solebanL  iO 

Pars  stupet  innupts  donum  exitiale  Minerve, 
£t  moleni  mirantur  equi :  primusque  ThymoBtes 
Duci  intra  muros  hortatur,  et  arce  locari ;      • 
34.  Sivo  faeiebat  id  Sive  dolo,  seu  jam  TrojsB  sic  fiita  ferebanU 
^^35  C**        t  tl/"  ^^  Capys,  et  quorum  melior  sententia  menti,  35 

rum  'm^l'^i^l  m^Hor  ^"^  P^^ago  Danadm  insidias  8U8i>ectaque  dona^ 
•ententia, jubentautpriB-  Prscipitare  jubent,  subjectisve  urere  flammis :     . 
cipitare  Aut  tercbrare  cavas  uteri  et  tentare  latebras. 

Scinditur  ineertum  studia  in  eontraria  vulgua. 
40.  Ibi  Laocoon  pri-  Primus  ibi  ante  omnes,  magna  comitante  catervft,        40 
inus  ante  omnes  decur-  Laocoon  ardens  summa  decurrit  ab  arce : 
^^^Aa  r*  1        »     ^^  procul :  O  miseri,  quae  tanta  insania,  cives  ? 

J^;  q^« Cu  iiS^;  Creditis  avectos  hostes?  aut  ulla  putatis 
est  vohii  Dona  carere  dolis  DanaOm  ?  sic  notus  Ulysses  ? 

44.  An  eti  Ulysses  sic  Aut  hoc  inelusi  ligno  oeeultantur  Achivi  :  45 

notus  vobit  Aut  hsBC  in  nostros  iabricata  est  machina  muros. 


NOTES. 


23.  Mal^fida  :  unsafe  for  ships.  Carinis  : 
tiie  keeb :  by  synec.  the  whole  ships. 

30.  Omnit  Teueria:  all  Troy:  the  name 
of  the  place  put,  by  meton.  for  the  inhabi- 
tants.   See  iCn.  i.  1. 

27.  Dorica :  an  adj.  from  Doris,  a  coun- 
try of  Greece,  situated  between  ^tolia, 
Phocis,  and  Thessaly ;  by  synec.  for  Greece 
in  greneral. 

29.  Tendebat :  pitched  his  camp.  Ruaeus 
says,  habehal  tenhria,  Mmnus  Dohputn: 
simply,  the  Dolopians. 

30.  Aeiet:  is  properly  an  army  drawn  up 
in  order  of  balUe :  agmen,  an  army  in  or- 
der of  march,  from  tmo  r  exereitui^  an  army 
in  order  of  exercise,  from  tztrceo.  But  they 
are  often  used  IndiscriminaVely. 

32.  ThymaUu.  It  is  said  he  married  the 
■ister  of  Hecuba,  the  wife  of  Priam,  by 
whom  he  had  a  son,  bom  on  th«  same  day 
with  Paris.  Priam  being  informed  by  an 
oracle  that  on  that  day  a  child  wu  bom, 
who  should  be  the  cause  of  the  destmction 
of  Troy,  interpreted  it  against  the  son  of 
Thymcetes,  and  caused  him  to  be  put  to 
death.  On  this  account,  it  is  supposed,  that 
he  entertained  a  jrradge  against  Priam,  and 
acted  the  part  of  a  traitor  to  his  country. 
He  was  one  of  Prismas  counsellors. 

33.  Duei:  the  inf.  pass,  of  ^ucor.  Etpjsum 
is  understood  before  it 

34.  Fata:  destiny — ^&te.     Ferebant :  in 
\  of  vc  tbtttU. 


35.  At  Cmy$:  bmt  Capys,  and  •lhef8,to 
whoso  mind  there  was  a  better  judfoientr 
advised.  Sic. 

Capys  accompanied  >Eneas  on  his  Toy* 
age,  and  was  one  of  his  chief  men.  H^ 
aflcrwards  founded  Capua^  in  Italy,  which 
was  a  lon^  time  a  rival  of  Rome,  in  wealU* 
and  splendor. 

37.  SubjeriiM-re,  The  common  reading 
is  nUfjwiisquic.  The  former  is  to  be  preferred- 
Valpy  reads  ndjeciis-ce, 

38.  Terebrare :  to  lay  open  and  ezami0^ 
the  hollow  recesses  of  the  womb. 

39.  Ineertum:  fickle— inconstant.  Con'' 
traria  tiudia :  into  different  sentiments,  of 
opinions.  Some  were  in  favor  of  the  mea* 
sure  proposed,  others  were  against  it 

40.  Ante.  Rueus  interprets  this  by  for<Mf« 
in  the  presence  of  all.  Davidson  thinks  H 
implies  that  Laocoon  was  the  first,  or  prin* 
cipal  (primus)  person  among  those  who  op' 
posed  the  admission  of  the  horse  into  the 
city.  Heyne  think»  we  are  to  understand 
that  Laocoon  ran  before^-outran  the  rest. 
Ante^  signifies,  before,  with  respect  to  time, 
phu»,  and  degree.  Laocoon,  some  say,  was 
the  brother  of  Anchises ;  others  say,  he  was 
the  son  of  Priam,  and  priest  of  Apollo. 

41.  Ardens:  eager.    Ruens  says  ee^. 
43.  Aveetos:   in  the  sense  of  profottm* 

The  verb  esse  is  understood. 


iGNEIS.    LIB.  II. 


SOS 


iin  domos,  venturaque  desuper  urbi ; 
^1118  latet  ferror :  equo  ne  credite,  Teucri. 
id  id  est,  timeo  Danaos  et  dona  ferentes. 
IS,  validis  ingentem  viribus  hastam 
L,  inque  ieri  curvam  coippagibus  alvum 
nt :  stetit  ilia  tremens,  uteroque  recusso 
ire  cav»  gemitumque  dedi6re  caverns. 
itA  Dedm,  si  mens  non  laeva  fiiisset, 
rat  ferro  Argolicas  fcedare  latebras  : 
le,  nunc  kares,  Pnamique  arx  alta,  maneres ! 
manus  juvenem  interei  post  terga  revinctum 
«  magno  ad  regem  clamore  trahebant 
idee :  qui  se  ignotum  venientibus  ultrd, 
mm  ut  strueret,  Trojamque  aperiret  Achivis, 
mt:  fidens  animi,  atque  in  utrumque  paratus, 
"sare  dolos,  seu  oortas  oocumbere  morti. 
e  visendi  studio  Trojana  juventus 
fusa  ruit,  certantque  illudere  capto. 
nunc  DanaQm  insidias ;  et  crimine  ab  uno 
mnes. 

e,  ut  conspectu  in  medio  turbatus,  inermis 
it,  atque  oculis  Phrygia  agmina  circumspexit.: 
lee  nunc  tellus,  inquit,  quae  me  a;quora  possunt 
re !  aut  quid  jam  misero  milii  denique  restaC  I  70 
pie  apud  Danaos  usquam  locus  ;  insuper  ipsi 


60  50.  8io  fatiu,  nOidit 
viribus  contomt  ingen* 
torn 


&4.  Sa  tkXtL  Deiim  non 
55  fuiutni  mdvtrta 

55.  IIU  ampulorat  not 
fcodare 

57.  Ecce,  intere4  Dar- 
danide  pastores  magno 
clamore  traliebant  ad 
60  '^®'°  juvenem  revinc- 
tjun  quoad  manua  post 
terga;  qui  ultro  obtule 
rat  se  ignotum  iUu 

63.  VisendiO^ttM 


65 


67.  Ut  SvMti  constiUt 


NOTBS. 


about  to  overlook  our 
lad  to  come  down  upon  the  city. 
higher  than  the  walls  and  houses, 
iit,  with  propriety,  be  said  to  over- 
n,  and  to  come  down  upon  the  city 
ce  an  attack  upon  it. 
rror:  guile,  deceit,  or  trick.  It 
rignifies  whatever  is  opposed  to 

\:  in  the  sense  of  ettam:  I  fear  the 

nren  offering  presents.    There  is  a 

•mphasis  to  be  placed  upon  the  tt 

lalance. 

ri :  ^e  horse.    Fenu  does  not  al- 

nify  a  wild  beast,  or  beast  of  prey : 

Bs  a  tame  or  domesticated  animal 

[e  struck  that  part  of  the  horse, 

e  timbers  or  ribs  arose  from  their 

l1  to  a  perpendicular  position.  Cur- 

pagitnu:  bending  out  in  seams  or 

JuntluriSy  says  Rueus.    Reewso: 

Dse  of  repereutfo, 

miilttm.    This  groan  probably  was 

the  Greeks  within,  who  now  began 

rmed  at  their  situation. 

Ua:   decrees,  or   purposes   of  the 

•golietu  :  an  adj.  from  ./I rgoj,  a  city 
•e,  situated  in  the  Pclopoimosus; 
,  sometimes  nut  for  Greece  in  ge- 
"jOtebras:  hiding:  places — rcccsgcs. 
,  &c.  Tlii»  is  a  happy  upostrophe : 
taken  his  advi<^-  had  our  mindn 
stupid    and   inl jfuated;    now    O 


Troy,  thoQ  wouldst  be^  standing,  and  thou, 
lofty  citadel  of  Priam,'  wouldst  be  remain- 
ing !    Fcsdarc :  in  the  sense  of  txeindere, 

59.  Dardanida:  the  Trojans;  so  called 
from  Dardanut^  one  of  their  founders.  It 
is  here  used  as  an  adj. 

60.  Simeret :  in  the  sense  of  effictrtt. 

61.  FHdens  animi :  bold — daring  of  soul, 
and  prepared  for  either  event ;  to  carry  into 
execution  his  purpose,  (vtrtare  dolot;)  or, 
in  case  of  discovery,  to  yield  to  certain 
death.  He  threw  himself  a  stranger,  and 
unknown,  in  the  way  of  these  shepherds, 
on  purpose  that  they  might  take  him,  and 
bring  him  before  Priam  and  the  Trojan 
chiett,  the  better  to  effect  hb  purpose,  to 
persuade  them  to  admit  the  horse  within 
their  city. 

64.  Cireufrfusa':  surrounding  him — en- 
compassing him  on  everv  side :  a  part,  from 
cirtumfundor.  Capto:  m  the  sense  of  cap- 
tivo, 

65.  Aeeipe:  in  the  sense  of  audi.  Jib 
uno  erimine:  from  one  criminal  person, 
Tnamely,  Sinon,)  learn  the  character  of  all 
the  Greeks.  This  appears  to  be  the  sense 
in  which  Heyne  takes  the  words.  VaJpy 
says :  ^*  From  this  mstance  of  deceit  and 
treachery,"  &c.  Davidson  :  **  From  one 
crime,  take  a  specimen  of  the  whole  nation." 
Ciimen:  properly  a  crime;  by  mcton.  a 
criminal,  or  villanous  prrson. 

66.  /n  medio  consjicclM.:  \u  \1\^  \i\\As^  *A 
Che  gazing  crowd 


tc« 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


73.  Quo  gernita  not^ 
in  animi  nmi  conversi, 
et 

74.  Eum  fori,  ex  quo 
tatifruine  cretUB  n/ ;  me- 
moret,quid  fcrat,que-ye 

78.  Me  cretum  esse  de 
Argolica 

79.  Hoc  est  primum: 
nrc,  si  improba  fortuna 
^uxit  Sinonom 

83.  Quern  insontem 
Pelasgi  demiscre  neci 
sub  falsa  prodiiione,  in- 
tando 

85.  .^/  nunc  lugent 
eum 

87.  Meus  pater  pauper 
inisit  me  cooiitcm  iHi,  et 

88.  Dum  Palamides 
stabat 


Dardanidae  infensi  pcenas  cum  sanguine  poacunt. 
Quo  ^emitu  conversi  animi,  compressua  et  omnii 
Impetus  :  hortamur  fari,  ({uo  sanguine  cretus ; 
Quidve  ferat,  niemoret,  quae  sit  fiducia  capto.  75 

IlJ^bxc,  depositl^  tandem  formidine,  fiitur : 
Cuncta  cquidem  tibi,  Rex,  fuerint  qusecunque,  iktebor, 
Vera,  inquit :  neque  me  Argolici  de  gente  negmbo; 
Hoc  pnnium :  nee  si  miserum  fortuna  Sinonem 
Finxit,  vanum  etiam  mendacemquo  improba  fmget.      80 
Fando  aiiquid  si  forte  tuas  pervenit  ad  aurcs 
Belida3  nomen  Palamedis,  et  inclyta  fama 
Gloria  :  quem  falsH  sub  proditione  Pelasgi 
Insontem,  infando  indicio,  quia  bella  vetabat, 
Deiiiiserc  neci ;  nunc  cassum  lumine  lugent :  8o 

Illi  me  comitem,  et  consanguinitate  propinquum, 
Pauper  in  arma  pater  primis  hue  misit  ab  annis. 
Dum  stabat  regno  incolumis,  regnumque  vigebat 
Consiliis,  et  nos  aliquod  nomenque  decusque 


NOTES. 


74.  Impetus  :  fury — violence.  Compret- 
sus :  restrained.  The  verb  est  is  understood. 

7^.  Mcmoret :  in  the  sense  of  dicat.  Quid 
feral :  what  message  or  news  he  brought,  or 
what  confidence  there  misrbt  be  placed  in 
him,  a  captive.  This  is  the  sense  usually 
given  to  the  words ;  but  Valpy  nves  them 
anotlier  turn :  *'*'  What  he  might  have  to  re- 
late in  liis  own  defence,  and  what  ground 
he  had  for  hoping  for  mercy,  now  he  was  a 
jjrisoacr.'' 
("  77.  Cuncta  vera:  the  whole  truth — all 
things  tine.  Hcyne  and  Valpy  read,  q^iod- 
runrpie  fuerit^  for  quoicunqtie^  &c. 

80.  f'anttm  :  in  the  sense  of  fallaecm, 
Finxit : '  hath  made,  or  rendered.  Improba : 
in  tlie  sense  of  adversa. 

81.  Si  forte^  fando  aiiquid:  if  by  chance, 
|jy  common  report,  the  name  of,  &c.  Fando 
(itiffuid:  the  same  as  dum  aiiquid  dicitur. 
JVarratione  aliorum^  says  Heync. 

82.  Bclida  Palamedis,  Palamcdcs  was 
ihc  son  of  Nauplius  king  of  Eubcea,  an 
island  in  the  iCgcan  sea,  and  descended 
from  Btlusy  a  king  of  Africa,  by  ^mymone^ 
tlie  da[pfhtcr  of  Danaus.  Ulysses,  to  avoid 
going  to  the  Trojan  war,  pretended  to  be 
insane ;  but  the  deception  was  discovered  by 
Palamedos.  See  note  7,  supra.  This, 
Ulysses,  never  forgave,  and  finally  he 
wi ought  his  rufai,  by  accusing  him  of  hold- 
ing a  correspondence  with  Priam.  To  sup- 
port this  charge,  ho  forged  letters  from 
Priam  to  Palamedes,  which  ho  pretended  to 
havo  intercepted.  He  also  conveyed  gold 
lo  his  tent, pretending  it  was  sent  from  Priam 
as  a  bribe.  Upon  which  Palamedes  was 
accused  of  treason,  and  stoned  to  deatli. 

The  whole  of  Sinon^s  speech  is  artful, 

>and  calculated  to  impose  upon  his  audience, 
bung  made  up,  partly  jof  truth,  and  partly 


of  falsehood.  What  he  says  of  himself  \b 
downriglit  falsehood ;  what  he  saya  of  Pa- 
lamedes is  in  substance  true.  His  death 
might  have  been  known  to  the  Trojans  by 
common  report,  (fando  aliqtad^  though 
the  circumstances  of  it  might  not  navebeoi. 
By  relating  them,  therefore,  ho  could  not 
fail  of  becoming  intereetinff,  of  gmining  s 
favorable  reception,  and  of  preparing  the 
way  for  tho  accomplishment  of  hu  puipote. 

83.  Sub  falsa  proditione:  under  a  false 
accusation  of  treachpry — treason.  This  al- 
ludes to  tlie  letters;  which  Ulysses  forged, 
mentioned  above.    Pelasgi,   See  JEn.  i.  6^. 

84.  Infando  indieio.  This  alludes  to  the 
gold,  which  Ulysses  conveyed  to  his  teuU 
and  protended  to  have  been  sent  him  by 
Priam.  This  was  adduced  in  evidence 
against  him :  wo  may  therefore  render  in- 
fando  indieio :  upon  an  iniquitous  evidence. 

Quia  reiabat  bella.  This  was  false:  so  far 
from  Palamedei  being  opposed  to  the  vu 
against  Troj^  that  ho  was  among  the  first  to 
promote  it. 

ST),  Cassum  lumine:  deprived  ofthcligbt 
of  life.  Demisere:  they  condemned  to 
death. 

86.  Uli  me  comitan.  Here,  too,  Sinon 
speaks  falsely.  So  far  from  his  being  a  re- 
lation of  Palamedes^  he  was  tho  relation  of 
Ulysses,  whose  mother  was  tho  sister  of 
iEsinus,  tho  father  of  Sinon. 

87.  jlb  primis  annis :  not  from  his  infan- 
cy, but  from  tho  first  years  of  his  bearing 
arms,  which  among  the  Romans  was  at  the 
age  of  seventeen,    ^rma :  by  meton.  war. 

88.  Regno,  Regnum  may  either  mean 
the  kingdom  of  Eifbcea,  where  his  father 
reigned ;  or  the  confederate  power  and 
council  of  tho  <^cian  states,  that  had 
leagued  together  for  the  destruction  of  Troy 


JENEIS.    LIB.  H. 


•05 


lessimus :  inviM  poatquam  pellacis  UlyWei  90 

Qiud  ignota  loquor)  superis  concessit  ab  oris ; 

kfflictua  vitam  in  tenebris  luctuque  trahebam, 

!t  casum  insontis  meciun  indignabar  amid. 

[ec  tacui  demons  :gBt  me,  fors  si  qua  tulisset, 

i  patrios  unquam  remeAssem  yictor  ad  Argos, 

'rdmisi  ulfeg^m,  et  Terbis  q^  aspera  movi. 

nDc  mihi  prima  Biali  labes :  liinc  semper  Ulysses 

!rimimbus  terrem/iovif :  hinc  spargere  voces 

3  valgum  ambigiSis,  et'quserere  conscius  anna. 

'ec  requievit  enim,  donee  Calchante  ministro— 

ed  quid  ego  heec  autem  nequicquam  ingrata  revoWo  ? 

loidre  aoror  ?  si  omnes  uno  ordine  habetis  Archivos, 

^ue  twiire  sat  est ;  jamdudum  sumite  poenas. 

flo  Ithacua  veht,  et  magno  mercentur  Atrids. 

Tum  vef^  ardemus  scitari,  et  qusrere  causas, 

yaiMcel  JKmi  tantorum  artisque  Pelasgae. 

-osc^tur  pavitans,  et  ficto  pectore  fatur : 

epe  fugam  Danai  Troja  cupiere  relicti 


9C  Ef9  afflictoa  tr»- 
habam  Tittm 

94.  £t  promin  mt 
2^  fire  ultorem,  ai  qaa  fon 
talinet,  ai  unquam 

97.  HinoUljtMt  ca^tf 
■eaper 


100 


104.    Magno    prttia. 
105  TumTerftiMfignaritan- 
tomiti 


NOTES. 


90.  Qestimut  aiiquod:  I  also  bore  some 
mtatioa  and  honor.  J5/;  in  tlie  sense  of 
cm.    Jfos:  (at  ego. 

91,  M  tuperUfit:  from  the  upper  re- 
MU — this  upper  world.  Coneeuii:  in  the 
ise  of  deeesiii. 

93.  Indignabar:  I  grieved,  or  repined  at 
i  daath  of  my  innocent  friend. 

94.  Dement  nee  taeui:  I,  a  fool,  did  not 
Id  my  peace.  Demen*^  compounded  of 
and  mens.  Si  qua  fort :  if  any  opportu- 
j  or  chance  should  present  Tul^tt :  in 
ijiease  of  obitUiuei. 

95.  Remedttem:  in  the  senseof  r«/tu«em. 

97.  Hine  mihi  prima:  hence  the ^  first 
irce  of  misfortune  to  me.  Labet^  proper- 
signifies  a  stain,  or  blemish.  An  allusion 
here  made  to  the  first  appearance  of  a 
igue  or  contagious  disease  breaking  out 
on  the  surface  of  the  body  in  spots.  Si- 
ti*s  declaration  that  he  would  avenge  the 
ilh  of  Palamedes  roused  the  hitter  resont- 
ot  of  Ulysses ;  and  from  that  time,  (hine^) 

began  to  plot  his  destruction.  Labet : 
the  sense  of  origo^  yd  cauta.  Fuit  is 
derstood. 

98.  ^ovis  eriminibut :  with  new  charges 
toeusations.  Voces:  in  the  sense  of  v<!r6a, 
\$ermonet, 

)9.  Conteiut:  conscious,  (of  his  crime — 
tt  he  was  guilty  of  the  death  of  Palame- 
1^  he  began  to  seek  the  means  of  destroy- 
r  me  also.  Arma :  the  means  or  imple- 
nts  by  which  any  thing  is  done,  Valpy 
ra:  the  means  of^  defence  against  Sinon. 
tDO.  Calchante  minUtro :  Calchas  being 
r  asmsts  nt— being  employed.  Calchas  was 
iunous  soothsayer  in  the  Grecian  camp, 
d  nothing  of  any  moment  was  done  with- 

19 


out  his  being  consulted.  This  sadden  panae 
and  transition  are  veir  artfully  contrived, 
and  show  the  great  judgment  of  the  poet  in 
the  management  of  his  snbject.  Requieoit : 
in  the  sense  ofcettavit.  Enim:  in  the  sense 
of  equidem. 

101.  Autem:  here  is  an  expletive;  or  used 
in  the  sense  of  veri,  vel  equidem.  Revoboo: 
in  the  sense  of  narro.  Jfequiequam:  in 
vain — to  no  purpose :  because  the  relation 
of  those  unpleasant  topics  would  not  save 
his  life.  Habetit:  if  ye  regard  or  consider. 
Uno  ordine:  on  one  footing — in  the  same 
state,  or  condition  of  enemies. 

103.  Jamdudum.  This  is  to  be  taken  in 
the  sense  of /am.  Or  we  must  suppose,  as 
Dr.  Trapp  observes,  something  to  be  under- 
stood. Sumiie  pienat  jamdudum  debetat,  or 
the  like. 

104.  lihatut.  Ulysses  is  so  called  fh>a 
Ilhaeay  a  barren  and  rocky  Island  in  the 
Ionian  sea,  where  he  was  bom,  and  where 
his  father  Jsoertet  reisned.  Sinon  gives  this 
appellation  to  him  by  way  of  contempt. 
Airidnt:  Agamemnon  and  Menelaus,  the 
sons  of  Atreus.  Their  religion  required  thai 
a  devoted  victim  that  had  escaped  from  the 
altar,  should  be  put  to  death  wherever  found : 
and  Sinon  having  been  destined  as  a  victim 
to  the  gods,  to  procure  fiivorable  winds  for 
their  return,  nothing  could  afford  the  Greeks 
in  general,  and  the  leadeis  in  particular, 
greater  ioy,  than  to  hear  that  the  Troians 
had  put  him  to  death.  Hoevehi:  this,  Ulys- 
ses wishes,  and  the  sons  of  Atreus  will  pur- 
chase it  at  a  great  price. 

106.  Artit :  in  the  sense  oifraudit,  Pm^ 
lasgm:  Greciaa.    8«e  JEa.  v* ^)4. 


208 


P.  VIRGILII  MA'ROxNlS. 


Moliri,  et  longo  fessi  discederc  bello. 
110.    Anera   hjems  FecisscDtque  utinam .  Saepe  illos  aspera  ponti 

.rSiSr^^  i?'*'?'"^'  »'rr'  et  terruit  Auster  euntes. 
Prsecipue,  cum  jam  nic  trabibus  contextus 
Starot  equus,  toto  sonuerunt  sethere  nimbi. 
Suspensi  Eurypylum  scitatum  oracula  PhoeU 
Mittimus:  isque  adytis  base  tristia  dicta  reportat: 
116.  ODaiiai,vMpla-  Sanguine  placlstis  ventos,  et  virgme  cssi, 
c&>ti8  Cum  primum  Iliacas,  Danai,  venistis  ad  oraa : 

118.Reditua«mlqu»-  Sanguine  quaerendi  reditus,  anim&que  litandam 

"'I^*,  --^  .,  Argolica.     Vulri  quae  vox  ut  venit  ad  aures, 

119.  Utaue  vozTenit  y^i  ~.  ^^  .  ^    ,. ,  .  '  .^ 

^  Obstupucre  animi,  gehdusque  per  ima  cucumt 

121.  Omnet  tunt  lo/t-  Ossa  tremor ;  cui  fata  parent,  quem  poscat  Apollo. 

^i'!!!!^!!:^^*  ^*^  P*=TCc  Ithacus  vatem  magno  Calchanta  tmnultu 

""*  """^  Protrabit  in  medios  :  quae  sint  ea  numina  Divdm, 

Flagitat :  ct  mihi  jam  multi  crudele  caneban^ 

.Artificis  scelus,  et  taciti  ventura  videbant. 

Bis  quinos  silet  ille  dies,  tectosque  recusat 

Prodere  voce  sui  quemquam,  aut  opponere  morti. 

Vix  tandem  inagnis  Ithaci  clamoribus  actus, 

Compositd  rumpit  vocem,  et  me  destinat  arae. 


rent  tnorittii 


^ 


110 


115* 


120 


125 


NOTES. 


109.  MoHrifugam:  in  the  sense  of  ^rere 
fugam. 

110.  Atpera  hytmt:  a  violent  storm  at 
sea. 

112.  Contexttu:  framed,  or  built  of  ma- 
ple timber.  Some  part  of  the  horse  might 
have  been  built  of  maple,  others  of  fir  and 
pine :  so  that  the  poet  may  bo  consistent  in 
what  he  says  of  this  same  machine,  verse 
15:  Intexunt  eostat  sectd  abiete ;  and  also  in 
verse  258,  infra,  where  he  calls  it,  pinea 
clatutra. 

113.  Sonuerunt:  raged — roared.  AtiqM; 
/t<r6ine«,say8  Heyne.     See  JEn,  i.  102. 

1 14.  Suspenti :  in  suspense  wo  send  £u- 
rypulus.  Homer  informs  us  that  he  was  a 
famous  augur,  and  brought  with  him  forty 
sliips  to  the  Trojan  war.  Scitatum :  to  con- 
sult ;  a. sup.  in  urn,  from  the  verb  trt'/or,  put 
after  mittimus^  a  verb  of  motion. 

115.  Adytu.  Adytum  was  the  most  se- 
cret, as  well  as  the  most  sacred  place  of  the 
temple,  and  where  the  images  of  tlie  gods 
viMte  placed— the  shrine  from  which  the 
responses  were  delivered.  It  is  governed 
by  the  preposition  h  or  aft,  understood. 

116.  Placdttis  ventos:  yo  appeased  the 
winds  with  blood,  and  a  virgin  slain,  when, 
&c. 

The  Greeks,  on  their  way  to  the  siege  of 

Troy,  came  to  Aulis^  a  port  of  Beotia,  where 

Diana,  incensed    against  Agamemnon  for 

killing  one  of  her  favorite  deer,  withheld  the 

wind.    Upon  which  Calchas  was  sent  to 

consult  the  oracle  upon  the  subject.    He 

^temffht  back  the  answer  that  Iphigenia^  the 

^Mp'^sr  of  Agamemnon,  must  be  sacrificed 

/  MppeMte  the  aoger  of  the  goddess.   When 


the  virgin  w^as  brought  to  the  altar,  he  in. 
formed  them  tliat  Diana  was  satisfied  with 
that  act  of  submission;  but  demanded  that 
the  virgin  should  be  transpoited  to  TVwru, 
and  there  serve  her  in  capacity  of  priestess. 
The  virgin  vtu  tlain  in  intention,  and  saved 
only  by  the  interposition  of  the  godden. 
This  warrants  the  expression  of  the  poet, 
Virgine  eeuta. 

118.  Litandum:  agor. inifumoftheTeH) 
lito :  an  atonement  must  be  made  with  the 
life  of  a  Greek.  Ruteus  interprets  it  by  5a- 
erificandum.  But  it  implies  more  than  m- 
ply  to  offer  sacrifice ;  it  includes  the  idea  of 
expiation,  or  atonement.  The  gerund  in 
dum  has  a  peculiar  signification.  While  it 
has  the  form  of  a  noun,  it  retains  the  nature 
of  the  verb;  and  implies  the  neeesniy^itdji> 
or  obligation^  to  doy  or  perform  an  action^ 

123.  Numina  Divdm :  the  will,  purport, 
or  response  of  the  gods.  Atimm,  from  the 
verb  nuo :  I  express  my  will  by  a  nod. 

124.  Et  jam :  and  now  many  foretold  to 
me  the  atrocious  design,  or  plot,  of  the  vil^ 
lanous  man. 

125.  Taciti :  not  silent ;  for  that  would 
contradict  what  is  said  just  before:  b^^ 
quiet,  content,  well  satisfied.  Ventura:  ^ 
the  sense  of  res  venturat.  The  best  reawn 
why  canere  came  to  signify  to  propkajf^  ^ 
to  foretell^  is,  that  the  responses  of  oracle* 
\)E^fe  at  first  delivered,  and  written  in  veree* 
f    126.  TWtui:  in  the  sense  of  oeeultaitu. 

127.  Prodere:  in  the  sense  of  detigruirc» 
Opponere :  in  the  sense  of  damnare. 

128.  Tandem  vix  actus:  at  length,  with 
difficulty  forced  or  compelled,  &c. 

129.  Rumptf  voeem:  he  opens  his  moatl^ 


iENEIS.    LIB.  n. 


fOI 


ABens^e  omiies :  et,  qam  sibi  quisque  timebat,        130 

Unius  in  miseri  exitium  conversa  tulere. 

Jamque  dies  in&nda  aderat :  mihi  sacra  paraii, 

£t  «ds8B  fruges,  et  circum  tempore  vittae. 

Eripui,  fateor,  leto  me,  et  vincula  rupi : 

Limosoque  laca  per  noctem  obscurus  in  nlvi  135 

DeH^ii,  dum  vela  darent,  si  forte  dedissent. 

Nee  mihi  jam  patriam  antiquam  spes  ulla  videndi, 

Nee  dulces  natos  exoptatumque  parentem : 

Quos  illi  fors  ad  poenas  ob  nostra  reposcent 

BiRigia,  et  culpam  banc  miserorum  morte  piabmit.     140 

Qudd  te,  per  Superos  et  conscia  numina  veri ; 

Per,  si  qua  est^  quae  restat  adhuc  mortalibus  usquam, 

Intemerata  fides,  oro ;  miserere  laborum 

Tantorum ;  miserere  animi  non  digna  ferentis.  144 

His  lachrymis  vitam  damus,  et  miserescimus  ultrd. 
Ipse  viro  primus  manicas  atque  arcta  levari 
Vincla  jubet  Priamus ;  dictisque  ita  fatur  amicis : 
Quisquis  es,  amissos  hinc  jam  obliviscere  Graios. 
Noster  eris :  mihique  hcec  edissere  vera  roganti :       149 
Qu6  molem  banc  immanis  equi  statu^re  ?  quis  auctor  ? 
Quidve  petunt  ?  quae  relligio  ?  aut  quas  machina  belli  ? 
Db^&Mj   Ille,  dobs  instructus  et  arte  Pelasg^, 
: — Sintulit  exutas  vinclis  ad  sidera  palmas  : 


131.  Convem  em  in 
ezitiam 

13S.  Saora  ecqMnmr 
parari 


141.  Qu^  oro  te,  pei 
Superoi,  et  nomina  con- 
acia  yen ;  per  Jideaij  li 
qua  est  intemerata  fidei, 
que 

146.  Priamus  ipee  pri- 
mua  jubet 


161*   Que  religio  est 
tnee 


NOTES. 


130.  £/,  iulere  qua :  they  permitted  (were 
oontant  to  have)  what  every  one  feared  to 
himadf^  to  be  turned  to  the  destruction  of 
one  unhappy  being.  TSdere  conversa :  sim- 
ply Ibr  eorweriertmt^  says  Heyne. 

133.  Salsa  fmges :  the  salted  cakes.  This 
oake  was  made  of  bran,  or  meal,  mixed  with 

•  nit,  and  called  mola.  They  sprinkled  it 
upon  the  head  of  the  victim,  the  fire  of  the 
altar,  and  upon  the  sacrificing  knife.  The 
ceremony  was  called  immolaiio:  hence  the 
verb  immolate  came  to  signify,  to  saer\fiee 
in  general.  Vitta:  thesewere  fillets  of  white 
WfKil,  with  which  the  temples  of  the  victim, 
andjilflo  the  priest,  and  statues  of  the  gods, 
were  bound. 

134.  Rupi  vineula.  The  victims  were 
loose  and  unbound  when  they  were  brought 
forward  to  the  altar.  But  even  so,  it  is  not 
probable  that  Sinon  could  have  made  his 
Cicape  from  the  guards  and  spectators,  that 
would  accompany  him.  By  rupi  vinculo^ 
we  miy  understand' that  he  broke  the  pri- 
son in  which  he  was  confined  against  the 
daj  of  sacrifice,  and  made  his  escape.  Any 
tHmg  that  binds,  holds,  or  restrains  another, 
may  be  called  vinetUum,  Eripui:  rescued 
or  delivered. 

135.  DeHtuique  obscurus:  and  I  lay  con- 
ceiled  or  hid.  Laeu.  Lacus  here  means  a 
fen^  or  marshy  ground.  Ulva:  weeds,  or 
nuhes. 

137.  ^rUufuam :  dear  coimtry ;  or  anti' 
fuam  may  be  used  in  the  sense  of  veterem^ 
wprisHnanL 


Rx' 


138.  Jfaios :  in  the  sense  of  liberos. 
opiatum :  dear— greatly  beloved. 

139.  Qkm  W  fors:  whom  they,  perhaps, 
will  demand  for  punishment  on  account  of 
my  escape;  and  will  expiate  this  fault  of 
mme  by  the  death  of  those  innocents. 

Here  the  poet  alludes  to  an  ancient  law 
among  the  Romans,  which  subjected  chil- 
dren to  sufier  for  some  particular  crimes, 
committed  against  the  state  by  their  parents. 

143.  Intemerata:  inviolable — ^pure — holy. 
Laborum:  sufferings. 

144.  Jlnimi:  animus,  the  soul,  is  here 
used  by  meton.  for  the  man^  viz.  Sinon, — 
Pity  me  bearing  such  undeserved,  or  unme- 
rited treatment.  J^on  digna :  in  the  sense 
of  indigna, 

146.  iVanieoi:  hand-cufb.  Jlrela vincla: 
tight  cords. 

149.  Edissere:  declare— speak.  Vera: 
plu.  of  verusiLt  truth. 

150.  Qud  staiuere:  for  what  purpose  did 
they  erect  this  mass  of  a  huge  horse  ?  Who 
was  the  author  of  it  f  The  following  inter- 
rogatories, as  Mr.  Davidson  observes,  are 
elliptical.  They  are  thus  supplied  :  ^id 
petunt  f  What  do  thev  intend  ?  Is  it  to 
fiilfil  some  dutv  of  rehgion?  If  it  be  so, 
91MB  religio  f  what  duty  or  motive  of  reli- 
gion led  to  it.^  Or  is  it  an  engine  of  war  f 
If  so,  qwB  madiina  belH  f  What  engine  of 
war  is  it? 

163.  Exuias  vineLis  ;  ftea  feom  cwasi-- 
fetters 


$08 

154.  Alt:  TetCoTTOf, 
O  etami  ignes, 

155.  Tuior  TOi,  O 
are,  infondiqoo 

158.  Fu  est  Mi%f 
odiflse 

160.  Modotu,  OTro- 
ja,  maneu  Jidelii  pro- 
miuii  fuu, 

164.  Sed  enim  ex  quo 
tempore  impiug 

168.  Aasique  stmi 
coniingere 

169.  Ex  illo  tew^ore 
ipes  Dana&m  lublapsa 
eapit  fluere 

170.  jEJorum  Tires  frio- 
toe  surU,  et 

172.  Vix  aimulacram 
fuit  poutum  in  castris, 
cum  coniscs 


P.  VIROILU  MARONIS 

Vo6,  seterni  ignes,  et  non  violabile  vestnun         ^^ 

Testor  numcD,  ait ;  vos,  arse,  ensesque  nefrndi,         1ft 

Quos  fugi ;  vittaeque  Dedm,  quas  hostia  geaa : 

Fas  mihi  Graiorum  sacrata  resolvere  jura ; 

Fas  odisse  viros,  atque  omnia  ferre  sub  auras. 

Si  qua  tegunt :  teneor  patris  nee  legibus  ullis. 

Tu  modd  promissis  maneas,  servataque  serves         .  160 

Troja  fidem :  si  vera  feram,  si  magna  rependam 

Omnis  spes  DanaOm,  et  coepti  fiducia  belli, 
Palladis  auxiliis  semper  stetit.    Impius  ex  quo 
Tydides  sed  enim,  scelerumque  inventor  Ulysses, 
Fatale  aggressi  sacrato  avellere  templo  165 

Palladium,  cassis  summae  custodibus  arcis, 
Corripuere  sacram  efiigiem  ;  manibusque  cruentis 
Virgineas  ausi  Divae  contingere  vittas : 
Ex  illo  fluere,  ac  retrd  sublapsa  referri 
Spes  Danadm ;  fractae  vires,  aversa  Deae  mens.  170 

Nee  dubiis  ea  signa  dedit  Tritonia  monstris. 
Vix  positum  castris  simulacrum ;  arsere  corusciB 


NOTES. 


154.  Tetior  vot:  ye  eternal  fires,  I  call 
you,  and  your  inyiolable  diyinity,  to  wit- 
ness. 

Some  think  this  is  an  allusion  to  the  fire 
of  the  altar.  But  Seryius,  with  more  pro- 
priety, thinks  the  sun,  moon,  and  other  hea- 
venly luminaries  are  meant:  which  the  an- 
cients thought  to  be  globes  of  fire,  to  shine 
with  their  own  proper  lustre ;  and  to  be  in- 
habited by  divinities.  The  fire  of  the  altar 
could  hardly  be  called  etemaU  unless  there 
l>e  an  allusion  to  the  fire  of  f^etta, 

155.  J^efandi  enset:  ye  horrid  instruments 
of  death,  which  I  escaped.  I  take  enteM 
hero  for  the  implements  used  in  offering  the 
sacrifice,  such  as  the  axe,  knife,  &c. 

156.  Fittaque  Deiim :  and  ye  fillets  of  the 
gods,  which  as  a  victim  I  wore. 

In  order  to  excite  their  compassion  the 
more,  and  to  show  the  horrid  apprehensions 
lie  had  of  the  act,  he  speaks  as  if  he  had 
actually  been  brought  to  the  altar,  and  as  if 
that  iiad  been  actually  put  in  execution, 
which  had  only  been  intended  against  him. 

157.  Sacrata  jura  :  sacred  obligations. 
Jut  properly  signifies  a  natural  right,  law, 
duty,  or  obligation.  It  differs  from  Au, 
which  properly  signifies  a  divine  right,  law, 
&c.  Any  thing  that  the  laws  of  God  per- 
mit may  be  called  fas. 

158.  Sub  auras :  into  light. 

159.  Siqua  tegunt :  if  any  lie  hid.  AVe 
^tM  legibus^  &C.  He  is  no  longer  brand  by 
Any  ties  of  his  country.  He  is  at  liberty  to 
break  or  dissolve  his  allegiance,  and  place 
bimaelf  under  the  protection  of  the  Trojans, 
Th«ir  barbarous  treatment  had  cancelled  all 
te  obligations  to  them :  the  arce  on  which 
^V^  to  hikVe  been  slain — the  enses  nefan- 

^f  which  he  was  to  have  been  slain — ^th9 


vUtaty  with  which  he  was  to  have  been  bound, 
were  so  many  witnessea  that  he  was  now 
under  no  obligations  to  regard  the  intereiti 
of  the  Greeks,  who  had  withdrawn  all  pro- 
tection from  him. 

161.  Si  feram  vera :  if  I  relate  the  trath, 
if  I  repay  thee  largely — great  things. 

164.  Enim :  in  the  sense  of  equidem. 

166.  Fatale  Palladium,  •  The  Palladium 
was  a  statue  of  Pallas  with  a  small  shield  and 
spear.  It  was  said  to  have  &llen  from  hea- 
ven near  the  tent  of  //ta,  when  he  was  build- 
ing the  citadel  of  Troy.  Some  say  it  wu 
made  of  the  bones  of  Pelops,  All,  however, 
agree  that  it  was  a  pledge  of  the  safety  of 
Troy. 

Ulysses  and  Diomede  entered  the  temple 
where  it  stood,  and  carried  it  away  to  the 
Grecian  camp,  having  slain  the  guards.  It 
is  called  fatale,  because,  on  the  safe  keeping 
of  it,  the  preservation  of  Troy  depended. 

169.  Ex  illo :  firom  that  time,  the  hope  of 
the  Greeks,  tottering,  began  Uv  slip,  and  to 
be  carried  backward. 

This  is  a  metaphor  taken  from  a  person 
standing  on  a  slippery  place,  and  with  diffi- 
culty maintaining  his  position.  The  least 
movement  of  his  body  destroys  his  equilibri- 
um. At  first  he  totters,  and  reels  to  and 
fro  in  order  to  recover  himself.  Unable  to 
do  it,  he  is  borne  away,  and  hurried  along 
with  accelerated  motion. 

171.  Tritonia,  This  was  a  name  of  Pal- 
las or  Minerva,  taken  from  a  lake  in  Africa, 
called  TVi/ono,  where  she  is  said  to  have 
been  bom :  or,  at  least,  where  she  first  made 
her  appearance  on' earth.  Monstris:  pro* 
digies — vindications  of  her  anger. 

172.  Corusea  Jlamma :  sparkling  flamef 
flashed  from  her  steady  eyes.    The  signs 


iENEIS.    LIB.  11. 


9M 


uminibus  flammiB  arrectis,  salsiisque  per  artus 

jdor  iit,  terque  ipsa  solo,  mirabile  dictu ! 

micuit,  parmamque  ferens  hastamque  trementem. 

ctempld  tentanda  fug&  canit  aequora  Calchas  :  176 

ec  posse  ArgoUcis  ezscindi  Pei^^ma  Celis, 

Enina  ni  repetant  Ar§^  numeoque  reducant, 

uod  pelago  et  curvis  secum  advexere  carinis. 

i  nunc  qudd  patrias  vento  petiere  Mycenas ;  1^0 

nna  Deosque  parant  comites,  pelagoque  remenso, 

iprovisi  aderunt :  ita  digerit  omina  Calchas. 

anc  pro  PaUadio  moniti,  pro  numine  Iseso, 

Sigiem  statu^re,  ne&s  quae  triste  piaret ; 

anc  tamen  immensam  Calchas  attollere  molem 

oboribus  textis,  cceloque  educere  jussit : 

3  recipi  portis,  aut  duci  in  mGenia  possit ; 

eu  populum  antiqui  sub  relligione  tueri. 

un  si  vestra  manus  violasset  dona  Minervae  ; 

iim  magnum  exitium  (quod  Dt  prius  omen  in  ipsum 

[>nvertant)  Priami  impcrio  Phrygibusque  iuturum  : 

n  manibus  vestris  vestram  ascendisset  in  urbem, 

Itrd  Asiam  magno  Pelopcia  ad  moenia  bello 

eoituram,  et  nostros  ea  fata  manere  nepotes. 

Talibus  insidiis,  perjurique  arte  Sinonis,  195 

redita  res :  captique  dolis,  lachrymisque  coactis, 


176.  JEquora  teatinda 


185 


189 


183.  lUi  moniti  sta- 
tu^ hanc  effigiem  equU 
que    , 

185.  Tamen  Calchas 
JQBsit  eos  attollere 

189.  Nam  dietbai^  si 
yestra 

193.  Dieebat  Asiom 
ultrd  venturam  tste 

196.  JVb<-que,  quos 
neque  Tydides,  nee  La- 
risssus  Achilles  domuU; 
not^  quos  decern  anni 
non  4omuere ;  quot  mille 
carine  non  domiurt^ 
capti  jtin/  dolis 


NOTES. 


n  mentioned  are  truly  omineus ;  and  suf- 
lent  to  have  excited  in  the  minds  of  the 
reeks  fear  and  alarm. 

174.  Ipta :  the  j^oddess— the  image  of  the 
iddess.    Emtettit :  in  the  sense  of  salivit. 

175.  Parmam — hastam:  the  shield  and 
vndished  spear.  Those  were  the  arms  by 
hieh  the  Palladium  was  distinguished. 

176.  Canit:  in  the  sense  ofdeelarai,  Ca- 
I  is  properly  applied  to  oracles  and  pre- 
idions.  It  implies  that  Calchas  spoke  by 
Minration,  and  declared  it  to  be  the  will  of 
le  rods,  that  the  sea.  Sic.  Exscindi :  be 
ISM — destroyed. 

178.  JVi  repetant :  unless  they  should  re- 
sit the  omens  at  Argos,  and  bring  back 
begoddess,  which,  &c. 

This,  Servius  observes,  alludes  to  a  cus- 
MQ  of  the  Romans,  when  they  were  unsuc- 
esrful  in  war,  to  return  home,  and  again 
oniult  the  omens :  or,  if  they  were  too  far 
iff  that  purpose,  they  used  to  appropriate  a 
art  of  the  encmy^s  territory,  and  call  it 
tome,  where  they  renewed  the  omens.  JV'u- 
len  .*  the  Palladium — the  image  or  symbol 
f  Pallas'  divinity ;  which  Sinon  would 
uke  the  Trojans  believe  had  been  carried 
0  Argos  :  and  in  the  mean  time,  until  they 
hoold  return,  as  an  atonement  or  offering 
fttheoiiendcd  goddess  {numine  Icbso^  the 
Ireeks  had  built,  and  consecrated  to  her, 
^^orse. 
flBl.  Arma:    troops — forces,  by   meton. 


Omina,  Some  copies  have  omnia.  IH* 
gerit:  interprets — explains. 

184.  Qtue  piaret:  which  might  expiate 
the  homd  cnme  of  carrjring  off  the  Palla- 
dium from  her  temple. 

186.  Roboribtts  textit:  with  compacted  or 

1'oined  timber.  Robur  properly  signifies  the 
leart  of  the  oak.  Hence  it  may  signify 
timber  in  general,  and  all  wooden  materials, 
as  planks,  boards,  &c.  Immentam:  very 
high.    Molem :  for  equttm. 

188.  Aeu  tueri:  nor  defend  the  people 
under  their  ancient  rriigion---under  the  re- 
ligious patronage  and  protection  of  their  an- 
cient guardian  goddess,  Pallas,  or  Minerva. 

190.  In  ipsum:  which  omen  may  the 
gods  rather  torn  upon  him,  to  wit,  Calchas. 
It  would  be  more  emphatical,  if  it  were  in 
lyvjof ,  meaning  upon  the  Greeks.  Some  co- 
pies have  in  iptot. 

193.  Asiam.  Asia  Minor,  or  Natolia,  in 
which  l^y  was  situated.  It  is  put,  by  me- 
ton. for  the  inhabitants.  Ultrh.  Servius 
explains  this  by  stqfim.  But  the  usual  ao« 
ceptation  of  the  word  is  easier,  and  more 
emphatic.  Pe/opetafncenta:  the  city  Argos, 
where  Pelops  reigned:  by  S3mec.  put  for 
Greece  in  general.    See  Geor.  iii.  7. 

194.  Eajata:  the  same  fate  or  destiny. 

195.  Insxdiis :  in  the  sense  of  fraudibuM, 

196.  Coaciis  laehrymis :  by  his  feigned  or 
forced  tears.     Some  co^\fia  t^^d.  co<KVVx>Gik 


tio 


P    VIRGILII  MARONIS 


Quos  neque  Tydides,  nee  Larisscas  AcluUei, 
Non  anni  domuere  decern,  non  miUe  cariiUB. 
199.  Hk  aliad  majai      Hie  aliud  majus  miseris  inult6que  tremendnm 
jMnod^grtummiilt^iiema-  Qbiicitur  macis,  atque  iroprovida  pectora  tarbat 

*  liaocoon,  ductus  Neptuno  sorte  sacerdos, 
Solennes  taurum  ingentem  mactabat  ad  aras. 
Ecce  autero  gemini  k  Tenedo  tranquilla  per  alta 

•  204.  Gemini  angues  (Horresco  referens)  iminensis  orbibus  angues 
tSf^  \iu*"^^  ^^'  Incumbunt  pelago,  pariterque  ad  litora  tendunt : 

*^     *    •  Pectora  quorum  inter  fluctus  arrecta,  jtibasque 

Sanguines  exsuperant  undas :  pars  cetera  pontum 
Pone  legit,  sinuatque  immensa  volumine  terga. 
Fit  sonitus  spumante  sale :  jamque  arva  tenebant^ 
210.   Suffecti    quoad  Ardentesque  oculos  suffecti  sanguine  et  igni, 
ardontes  Sibila  lambebant  Unguis  vibrantibus  ora. 

Diffugimus  visu  exsangues :  illi  agmine  certo 
I^ocoonta  petunt :  et  primum  parva  duorum 
Corpora  natorum  serpens  amplexus  uterque 


200 


205 


210 


NOTES. 


the  nom.  agreeing  with  no»^  meaning  the 
TrojanB.  But  thu  la  not  so  easy  and  natu- 
ral ;  nor  does  it  so  well  agree  with  the  sub- 
ject. The  poet  uniformly  represents  Sinon 
as  an  impostor,  a  cheat,  and  all  his  words 
and  tears  feigned  and  dissembled.  Servius 
strongly  insists  upon  eoaetit.  Valpy  reads 
eoaetu    Heyne,  coa«/tf . 

197.  Laruiout:  an  adj.  from  ZartMa,  a 
town  of  Thessaly,  near  Phthia^  the  place 
where  Achilles  was  born. 

198.  ^Ult  earinoi.  Homer  makes  1186 
ships  in  all,  that  went  in  the  Trojan  expedi- 
tion. Carina,  the  keel,  put,  by  synec.  for 
the  whole  ship.  The  poets  often  use  a  de- 
finite number  for  an  indefinite,  particularly- 
if  the  number  be  very  large. 

199.  H\c  aliud :  here  another  greater  pro- 
digy, and  one  much  more  to  be  dreaded,  is 
presented  to  our  sight,  nobis  miseris, 

200.  Improvida  :  improvident — ^not  ex- 
pecting any  thing  of  the  kind.  Pectora :  in 
the  sense  of  animos, 

201.  Laocoon.  The  priest  of  Neptune 
having  been  put  to  death,  because,  by  his 
prayers  and  sacrifices,  he  did  not  prevent 
the  arrival  of  the  Greeks,  Laocoon  was 
chosen  by  lot  to  sacrifice  to  that  god  upon 
the  departure  of  their  enemies.  He  was 
the  priest  of  Apollo  TVii/mbrccus,  Some  say 
he  was  the  brother  of  Anchises ;  others  that 
he  was  the  son  of  Priam. 

Hyginus,  who  relates  the  story,  says  the 
crime  for  which  Laocoon  was  thus  severely 
punished,  was  his  having  married,  and  had 
children,  contrary  to  the  orders  of  Apollo : 
and  that  the  Trojans  construed  this  calamity, 
which  befel  him,  as  an  act  of  vengeance  of 
the  gods  for  his  having  violated  the  offering 
of  Minerva.  Virgil,  therefore,  judiciously 
introduces  this  event,  not  only  as  it  is  a  fine 
embellishment  of  his  poem ;  but  also  as  it 


gives  the  greater  probability  to  th€  episode 
of  the  wooden  horse,  and  accounts  for  the 
credulity  of  the  Trojans. 

202.  Solennes  aras:  the  appointed  altan. 

503.  Tenedo.  Tenedos  b  here  mentioned 
to  signify,  as  Servius  says,  that  the  ships 
were  to  come  from  hence  to  the  destruction 
of  Troy.  Per  tranquiUa  alta:  over  the 
smooth  or  calm  sea, '  This  circumstance  it 
mentioned,  because  it  would  afford  the  Tro- 
jans an  opportunity  the  better  to  view  the 
whole  progress  of  the  serpents,  to  hear  their 
dreadful  hissings,  and  every  lash  they  gave 
the  waves :  it  adds  much  terror  to  the  hi- 
deous spectacle. 

•  204.  Referens:  in  the  sense  of  narrans, 
Orbibus :  m  the  sense  of  spiris. 

205.  Incumbunt :  with  their  immense  folds 
they  rest  (swim)  upon  the  sea ;  and  equally 
(abreast,  head  and  head)  stretch  to  the 
shore. 

208.  Sinuat :  winds  their  huge  backs  in 
folds.  Their  necks  down  to  their  breast, 
were  raised  above  the  water ;  the  other  part 
of  them  swept  the  sea  behind.  Jub€^ :  necks 
—crests.  Salo :  in  the  sense  of  mart.  Ar- 
va :  in  the  sense  of  litus. 

210.  Suffecti  ardentesque:  spotted  as  to 
their  glaring  eyes  with  blood  and  fire,  they 
licked  their  hissing  mouths.  Vibrantibus: 
in  the  sense  of  motantibus.  Naturalists  oh- 
serve  that  no  animal  moves  its  tongue  with 
so  much  velocity  as  the  serpent. 

212.  Certo  agmine :  in  the  sense  of  recto 
cursu.  Agmen  here  denotes  tlie  spiral  mo- 
tion of  a  serpent,  shooting  forward,  fold  af- 
ter fold,  in  regular  order,  like  a  body  of  men 
marching  in  military  array. 

214.  Uterque  serpens:  each  serpent  em- 
bracing, twines  around  t 'ic  bodies  of  his  two 
sons,  and  mangles. their  wretched  j|imbB  with 
their  teeth. 


i£N£LS     LIB.  fl. 


tlJ 


:,  et  miseros  morsu  depascitur  artus. 
sum  auxilio  subeimlem  ac  tela  fercnlcin 
int,  spirisque  ligant  ingcntibus  :  et  jam 
[ium  amplexi,  bis  collo  squamea  circum 
lati,  superant  capite  et  cervicibus  altis. 
j1  manibus  tendit  divellere  nodos, 
I  sanie  vittas  atroque  veneno  : 
»  simul  horrendos  ad  sidera  tollit : 
mugitus,  fugit  cum  saucius  aram 

et  iDcertam  excussit  cervice  securim. 
iDi  lapsu  delubra  ad  summa  dracones 
It,  ssvsque  petunt  Trilonidis  arcem : 
ibusque  Dece,  clypeique  sub  orbe  teguntur. 
rd  tremelkcta  novus  per  pcctora  cunctis 

pavor  :  et  scclus  expendisse  morentem 
ita  ferunt ;  sacrum  qui  cuspide  robur 

et  tergo  sceleratam  iDtorserit  hastam. 
im  ad  sedes  simulacrum,  orandaque  Divae 
conclamant. 

imus  muros,  et  mcenia  pandimus  urbis. 
int  omncs  opcri :  pedibusque  rotarum 
nt  lapsus,  el  slupea  vincula  collo 


216 

216.   Post,  eorriphml 
spstun  subeunleui  auz- 


22Q 


223.  -  Tales   mugilui, 
qaales  taurui  toUU^  cum 
225  ^^^^ 


229.  Insinuat  m  nobu 
230  eunclii 


235 


NOTES. 


mpp  renders  depacUur,  devours; 
b  no  necessity  of  this ;  for  it  often 
lo  more  than  to  mangle,  prey  upon, 

consume  away,  ^^side,  we  can 
ppose  that  the  serpents  devoured  or 
»  bodies  of  his  sons,  and  then  laid 
1  the  father,  to  satiate  their  hunger. 
was  a  statue  in  the  palace  of  Ves- 
(presenting  this  story,  (as  mention- 
iny,)  which  showed  Laocoon  en- 
f  the  serpents,  and  his  sons  dead 
round.  It  is  probable  that  Virgil 
description  from  that  statue. 
form:  teeth — fangs. 
'it  amplexi.  The  serpents  embrace 
m  about  the  middle;  then  rising 
they  bind  their  scaly  backs  twice 
s  neck;  and  holding  him  in  that 
,  elevate  their  heads  and  bloody 
9Ye  the  head  of  their  unhappy  vic- 
tumdatu  The  parts  of  a  compound 
sometimes  separated  by  Tmesis, 
take  of  the  verse.     This  word  is 

be  taken  actively,  in  the  sense  of 
nies,  and  governing  sqiuunea  tetjgai 
it  take  the  expression  as  a  Grecism. 
L55. 

\ndU:   in  the  sense  of  etnuUw. 
he  folds  of  the  serpent. 
'erfunu :  smeared,  or  stained,  as  to 

uertam  tecurim :  the  erring  blow — 
truck  with  an  erring  blow. 
^elubra.  Delubrum  was  properly 
before  the  temple,  or  near  the  altar, 
ey  washed  before  they  entered,  or 
ej  performed  sacrifice.    It  is  de- 


rived from  dehuf.  Varro,  however,  thinks 
it  was  the  shrine  or  place  where  the  imaffe 
of  the  god  wasi^aced.  It  is  often  used  for 
the  temple  itself,  by  sjrnec  Laptu:  by  a 
gentle  easy  motion.  Draeonet:  in  Uie  sense 
of  terpenies, 

236.  Areem:  the  shrine  of  stem  Minerva. 
TW/onif,  a  name  of  that  goddess. 

230.  Feruni:  they  declare  that  Laocoon 
justly  suffered  for  his  crime — that  it  was  a 
just  punishment  inflicted  upon  him  for  doing 
violence  to  the  sacred  offering  of  Minerva. 
By  this  their  doubt  was  removed,  and  they 
resolved  to  admit  the  fatal  machine  within 
the  city. 

231.  Tergo:  in  the  sense  of  laieri. 

232.  SiamUaerum.  Vii|[il  had  an  admi- 
rable talent  at  varying  his  style.  He  bath 
found  out  no  less  than  twelve  names  for 
this  horse,  all  equally  significant:  Ligmun^ 
Jtfadktno,  MontlntKU  Dolum^  Pinea  Clout' 
tr<L,  Doman^  Moiety  Efigies  Equi^  Equut^ 
Sacrum  lUlntr^'Svmulaerwii,  and  Cantm  Ro" 
bur.  Adttdet:  to  the  proper  place— the 
hill,  or  eminence,  on  which  the  temple  of 
Minerva  stood.  J{^umina:  in  th^  sense  of 
divinUaienu . 

234.  Moema:  properly,  the  fortifications 
or  bulwarks  of  a  city,  from  tnunio.  Murut : 
the  wall  that  surrounds  it.  They  are,  how- 
ever, used  indiscriminately  for  a  city,  fre- 
quently. Aecinguni:  apply  themselves  to 
the  work. 

236.  Laprut  rotarum:  they  place  whoela 
(or  rollers)  under  its  feet,  and  fasten  hempen 
cords  to  its  neck.  Laptut  rotarum:  simp^ 
for  rotai. 


stt 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


239.   Cireikm  etniint 


340.  UlamodUna  tu- 


bit 


244.  Immemores  prO' 
digU 

246.  Tone  etiam  Cas- 
sandra, jusBU  Doi  m^pol' 
linis  non  unquam  cre- 
dita  Tcucris, 

248.  Nos  miseri  TVo- 
jani^  quibus 


Intendunt :  scandit  fatalis  machina  muros, 
F(£ta  armis  :  pueri  circum  innupta^ue  puelle 
Sacra  caDunt,  funemque  manu  contingere  gaudent. 
lUa  subit,  mediaeque  minans  illabitur  wrbi.  240 

O  patria,  6  DiWlm  domus,  Uium,  et  inclyta  bello, 
Mcenia  Dardaniddm !  quater  ipso  in  limine  ports 
Substitit,  atque  utero  sonitum  quater  arma  ded^re. 
Instamus  tamen  immemores,  csecique  furore, 
Et  monstrum  infelix  sacrati  sistimus  arce.  245 

Tunc  etiam  fatis  aperit  Cassandra  futuris 
Ora,  Dei  jussu  non  unquam  credita  Teucris.  * 
Nos  dciubra  Dedm  miseri,  quibus  ultimus  eaaet 
lUe  dies,  festa  velamus  fronde  per  urbem. 

Vertitur  interea  coelum,  et  ruit  Oceano  nox,  250 

Involvens  umbr^  magn^  terramque  polumque, 
Myrmidonumque  doles.     Fusi  per  moenia  Teucri 
Conticuere :  sopor  fessos  complectitur  artus. 


NOTES. 


237.  Scandit  murot:  it  ascends,  or  mounts 
over  the  ruins  of  our  walls.  They  had 
been  demolished  to  admit  it,  and  aflbrd  it 
entrance. 

239.  Fiaum:  the  ropes  that  had  been 
fastened  to  the  neck  and  other  parts  of  the 
horse,  by  which  they  moved  it  forward. 

241.  //turn,  domnu  Divit^  Hium,  the  ha- 
bitation of  the  gods ;  either  because  its  walls 
had  been  built  by  Apollo  and  Neptune ;  or, 
on  account  of  the  numerous  temples  and 
consecrated  places  with  which  it  abounded. 

242.  DardanidCuii :  the  same  as  TVojano- 
rum^  vel  TVoJa. 

243.  SiUfttUit  quater^  &c.  Some  are  of 
opinion  that  this  stumbling,  or  stopping  of 
the  horse  in  the  very  threshold,  alludes  to 
a  notion  that  prevailed  of  its  being  a  bad 
omen  for  one  to  stumble  on  the  threshold, 
especially  when  going  out  to  war ;  as  it  is 
said  to  have  happened  to  Protesilaus,  the 
first  of  the  Greeks,  who  was  killed  on  the 
plains  of  Troy.  The  malignity  of  this  omen 
was  thought  to  proceed  from  the  Furies,  who 
had  their  seats  on  the  threshold. 

244.  Immemores.  Servius  Ihinks  that  Vir- 
gil here  alludes  to  the  custom  of  the  Romans 
m  devoting  their  enemies  and  the  places  to 
which  they  laid  siege.  In  the  form  of  words 
which  they  used  upon  the  occasion,  they 
poured  forth  these  imprecations  against 
them :  Eique  populo  eivitatiqiie  metum,  for- 
midinem^  oblivionem  injieiatis^  Diu  Ac- 
cording to  him,  immemores  will  imply  that 
the  Trojans  were  abandoned  by  the  gods, 
and  given  up  to  stupidity  and  infatuation. 
fSirore :  wiUi  zeal — infatuation.  Furor  sig- 
nifies any  inordinate  passion  whatever,  as 
love,  hatred,  anger,  zeal,  &c.  Immemoret : 
heedless — unmindful. 


245.  Infelix:  in  the  sense  ofpemieumm, 
vel  fatale, 

246.  Cassandra,  She  was  the  dauchter 
of  Priam  and  Hecuba,  and  endued  with  the 
spirit  of  prophecy  by  Apollo,  upon  her  pro- 
mising to  grant  him  her  love;  which,  how- 
ever, she  afterwards  refuted  to  do.  Not 
being  able  to  withdraw  from  her  the  gift  be 
had  bestowed,  he  rendered  it  of  no  avail,  by 
destroying  her  credibility,  and  making  sS\ 
her  predictions  to  be  considered  as  false. 
Jtissu  Dei:  by  the  command  of  the  god 
Apollo.  Ora:  for  os;  the  plu.  for  the  sing. 
Fails  futuris :  to  our  approaching  destruc- 
tion. 

249.  yelamus  delubra.  It  was  their  cus- 
tom, not  only  on  festival  days,  but  at  til 
times  of  public  rejoicing,  to  auom,  or  dresi 
the  temples  of  the  gods  with  the  branches 
of  laurel,  olive,  ivy.  Sic, 

250.  Vertitur  ealum:  the  heavens  tre 
turned  around.  By  the  diurnal  rotation  of 
the  earth,  the  heavens  appear  to  revolve 
about  it  once  in  twenty-four  hours.  The 
heavens  as  well  as  the  earth  are  divided  hito 
two  hemispheres,  the  upper  and  the  lower^ 
by  the  horizon.  The  diurnal  hemisphere 
rises  with  the  sun,  and  sets  with  him  in  the 
west,  below  the  horizon.  At  the  same  time 
the  nocturnal  hemisphere  rises  in  the  east. 
This  tends  to  explain  nox  ruit  Oceano: 
night  rushes  from  the  ocean,  or  rises  from 
the  ocean. 

251.  Terramque,  There  is  a  great  beauty 
in  thus  singling  out  the  stratagems  of  the 
Greeks,  as  the  object  of  chief  attention, 
among  all  the  things  in  heaven  and  earth, 
which  that  night  concealed. 

252.  Fusi :  stretched  upon  their  beds,  ex- 
pecting no  danger,  and  taking  needful  ra- 
pose.    McBnia :  in  the  sense  of  urdaii. 


iSNEIS.    LIB.  II. 


f» 


I  Argm  phalanx  instructis  navibus  ibat 

t>,  tacitae  per  amica  sileiitia  Lunse, 

ta  petens  :  flammas  cum  regia  puppia 

;  fiitisque  DeOni  defensiis  iniquis, 

itero  Danaos  et  pinea  furtim 

iwtra  Sinon :  illos  patefactus  ad  auras 

|UU8,  Ictique  cavo  se  robore  prorount 

I  Sthenelusquo  duces,  et  dims  Ulysses, 

1  lapsi  per  Ainem  ;  Athamasque,  Thoasque, 

e  Neoptolemus,  primusque  Machaon, 

aus,  et  ipse  doli  fabricator  EpeiJs. 

urbem  somno  vinoque  sepuUam : 

r  vigiles :  portisque  patentibus  omnes 

i  socios,  atque  agmina  conscia  jungunt. 

IS  erat,  quo  prima  quies  mortalibus  egris 

t  dono  DivClm  gralissima  serpit. 

\  ecce  ante  oculos  mcestissimus  Hector 

9se  mihi,  largosque  effundere  fletus : 

bigis,  ut  quondam,  aterque  cruento 


255 


S58.    Fartim 

I  pinea  claustra,  et  Dt- 

o^  naof  incluof  ntero  efut 


265 


208.  Entt  tempvi  noe- 
/i«,  quo 
^70  ^^^  Hector  inces- 

tissimuB  yifus  est  adeeae 
mihi  ante  ecoloe  in  aom- 
ail 


NOTES. 


o/imx :  propcrlj  a  body  of  men, 
of  eight  thoueandf  placed  in  a 
ere  used  for  troopfl  in  generaL 
%imbut :  in  their  furnished  ships. 
eila  Luna,  Commentators  have 
interpreted  these  words.  Sotne 
irstood  by  them  that  the  moon 
lew  and  shone  with  feeble  light, 
larkness  in  consequence  was  fa- 
the  Greeks,  by  preventing  disco- 
Ipy  understands  by  them  the  ab- 
le moon  during  the  first  part  of 
The  Grecian  army,  says  he, 
chosen  the  decrease  of  the  moon, 
does  not  rise  till  near  midnight. 
ness  was  favorable  or  friendly  to 
Hi  we  are  told  by  Scaliger  and 
X  Troy  was  taken  about  the  full 
m  she  shines  the  brightest.  This 
■  to  understand  by  the  silence  of 
the  middle  of  Uie  night,  when 
are  silent  and  still.  But  Luna 
neton.  be  taken  for  nox,  as  Sol  ip 
for  did.  This  will  render  it  more 
>:  the  friendly  silence  of  the  still 
night.      This  is  the  opinion  ef 

m  regia  puppit :  when  the  royal 
Mi  a  light,  then  Sinon  protected 
^o  are  to  understand  that  Helen 
int  gave  the  signal  to  Agamem- 
they  were  ready,  by  showing*  a 
rch  from  the  citadel,  and  he  re- 
o  them,  by  setting  up  a  light  upon 
if  his  ship. 

iff:  will,  or  purposes  of  the  gods, 
n  the  sense  of  adverrisy  vel  infet- 
$  is  understood. 

wtim  laxat  Danaos:  he  opens 
the  piny  doors,  and  (lets  out)  the 


20 


Greeks  riiut  up  in  the  womb.  Here  we 
may  observe  that  Virgil  uses  the  verb  laxai 
with  both  the  nouns  elauttra  and  Danaot^ 
when  in  strict  propriety,  it  can  be  applied 
to  one  only.  This  is  a  freedom  which  our 
language  will  i^  always  admit ;  but  it  fre- 
quently occurs  in  the  Latin  and  Greek 
writers.  See  JEn.  viL  431. 
260.  Reddit :  in  the  sense  of  ^ndii. 

262.  LapH  per  fmum.  After  they  were 
let  out,  they  slid  down  by  a  rope,  secured 
at  the  top  of  the  horse,  and  reaching  to  the 
ground. 

263.  Pelidet :  Pyrrhus,  the  son  of  Achil  • 
les,  and  grandson  of  Peltus,  king  of  Thes- 
saly.  He  was  ahio  called  J^eoptolamu. 
See  469.  seq.  Primut,  By  this  we  are  to 
understand  that  he  was  the  first  who  de- 
scended the  rope ;  and  not  the  first,  or  chief 
among  these  leaders. 

263.  Doii:  for  equL 

266.  Sepuitam  mmno^  vinoque.  This  is 
a  very  expressive  metaphor,  representing 
the  inhabitants  of  the  city  so  deeply  in 
sleep,  and  so  silent  and  stiU,  that  it  would 
almost  seem  as  if  their  beds  had  been  their 
graves.  This  greatly  naoves  our  pity  to- 
ward the  Trojans,  and  our  indignation 
against  Sinon  and  the  treachero\is  Greeks. 
Aeeipiunt:  iathesenseofiufiiit//un/.  Pot' 
tis  paterUihut  may  be  put  abeolntely. 

267.  Conteia :  fiieadly ;  or  conscious,  be* 
causo  they  were  acquainted  with  the  plan 
of  attack. 

268.  JEgn»:  m  the  sense  of/k$rit, 

269.  Dono :  by  the  favor,  or  indulgence. 
Serpit :  creeps,  or  spreaas  over  them.  This 
is  extremely  significant.  lUit^  vel  tw,  is  to 
be  suppIiedL 

272.  Bigit .    Biga,   proper!?  a  efaario' 


«14  P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

S73.  Trajoctuf  ^uoad  Pulvcre,  perque  pedes  trajectus  lora  tumontes. 
lore  per  tumentes  ^^i  mihi,  qualis  erat !  quantum  mutatus  ab  illo 

275.   Indutai    quoad  Hcctorc,  qui  redit  exuvias  indutus  Achillis,  176 

•xuTias  Vol  Danadm  Phrygios  jaculatus  puppibus  ignei  1 

«76.  Vel  ^  jmculatuf  gqualentem  barbam,  et  concretoa  sanguine  crines, 
^5tn.    J^une     genna  Vulneruque  ilia  gerens,  quaj  circum  pluiima  muros 
■qualentem  barbam,  et  Accepit  patrios  :  ultrd  flens  ipse  videbar 
cnnes  Compcllare  virum,  et  moestas  ezpromere  Tocea :        280 

281.  O  Hector  expec-  Q  lux  Dardaniffi !  spes  6  fidissima  Teucribn ! 
tete,  ab  quibus  ori«,  ve-  q^^  ^^^  tenu^re  morae  ?  quibua  Hector  tb  oris 
SnlL  trp<^t        *"  Expectate,  venis  ?  ut  te  post  multa  tuorum 

Funera,  post  varios  hominumque  urbbque  labores, 
Defessi  aspicimus  ?  quas  causa  indigna  serenes  285 

Fccdavit  vultus  ?  aut  cur  hec  vulnera  cemo  ? 

287.  lUe  rupondit  ni-  ]]le  nihil :  nee  me  quaerentom  vana  moratur; 
hil  ad  hoe :  ggj  graviter  gemitus  imo  de  pectore  duceos : 

n^iuBd^l^^^i^  ^®"  •  ^"g®'  "*^®  ^^'  ^®^"®  ^^'  *^^^  ^"P®  flammiB 

ait:  Heu!  fuge  Hostis  habet  muros;  ruit  alto  a  cubnine  Troja :         290 

291.  uila  deztr&,  fuii-  Sat  patriae  Priamoque  datum  :  si  Pergama  dezti& 
■ent  defonsa  etiam  hkc  Dcfendi  possent,  etiain  hac  defcnsa  fuissent. 
wiea  dextrd.  Sacra,  suosque  tibi  commendat  Troja  Penates: 

294.   Quere    moBnia  Hos  cape  fatorum  comites  :  his  ma^nia  quasre, 
Ids,  que  statues  magna.  Magna  pererrato  statues  quae  denique  ponto.  2S5 

pontodemquepererreto,  gj^  ^^^  ^^  manibus  vittas,  Vestamque  potentem, 
iEtemumque  adytis  effcrt  penetralibus  ignem. 

4  NOTES. 

drewn  by  two  horses.    Here  it  means  the  286.  FouUsvU:  hath  disfigured  thj  serene 

chariot  of  Achilles,  behind  which  Hector^s  countenance. 

dead  body  was  drawn  around  the  walls  of  287.  Moratur :  nor  did  he,  by  answering 

Troy  several  times.    See  ^n.  i.  99.  these  quvstionSf  detain  me,  Sec, 

273.  Trajtetm-^ue  per  tumtritet :  pierced  291.  Sat  datum:  enough  has  been  done 
through  his  swellmg  feet  with  thongs.  It  for  our  country,  and  for  Priam.  Sai  hers 
agrees  with  Hector,  mentioned  above.  performs  the  office  of  a  noun.    Pergama: 

274.  Qualit  erai  I  how  ho  looked  !  how  properly  the  fort  and  fortifications  of  Troy, 
much  changed  from  that  Hector,  &c.  but  frequently  used  and  taken  for  the  whole 

275.  Indutut  exuvias :  cKd  in  the  spoils  city,  as  in  the  present  case,  by  synec. 

of  Achilles.     When  Achilles  lefl  the  Greeks  293.  Penates,    Macrobius,  in  his  Saturn^ 

in  disgust,  his  friend  Patroclus  requested  of  lia^  explains  the  Penates  to  be  those  gods  by 

him  uie  favor  of  wearing  his  armour,  with  whom  we  breatlic,  and  to  whom  we  owe  the 

a  view  of  striking  the  greater  terror  to  the  faculties  of  our  minds  and  bodies,  i.  e.    Jn- 

Trojans.     He  was  slain   by  Hector,  and  piter^  Juno,  tdid  Minerva,    To  these  he  adds 

stripped  of  his  armour.     See  Eel.  i.  55.  Fesla :  on  which  account  the  consols,  aad 

!^.  Expromere :  to  utter  these  sorrowful  other  magistrates,  when  they  entered  upon 

words.     This  word  is  very  appropriate  here;  their  offices,  used  to  pay  divine  honors  to 

it  shows  him  laboring  to  bring  out  his  words  the  Penates,  and  Festa.    This  seems  to  bo 

and  give  them  utterance,    like    a   person  confirmed  by  the  passage  before  us,  where 

drawing  a  heavy  load.  Feata  is  delivered  to  the  care  of  A^eas,  u 

S81.  lAitx :  in  the  sense  of  salus.  well  as  the  Penates,     These  gods,  he  ob- 

382.  Tanta :  in  the  sense  of  longa.  The  serves,  were  styled  the  great  gods.  They 
proo.  te  is  understood.  were  also  styled  powerful:  on  which  account 

383.  Expeetate  :  earnestly  desired,  or  Virgil  here  stylos  Festa,  the  powerful  g9d- 
longed  for.     Ut  defessi:  how  gladly  do  we,    dess:  Festam  potentem, 

worn  out,  (with  toil  and  fatigue,)  see  thee,  Dionysius  Halycamassas  informs  us,  that 

afler  the  many  deaths  of  tliy  friends,  &c.  the  symbols  of  these  Penates  at  Rome  were 

By  labores  hominum,  perhaps  we  are  to  un-  two  wooden  statues  of  young  men,  in  a  sit- 

derstand  the  disasters  of  their  allies,  and  ting  posture,  with  javelins  in  their  hands, 

by  labores  urbis,  the  disasters  of  his  country-  294.  Mania :  in  the  sense  of  urdem.    fVh 

men.     Urbis :  the  city ;  by  meton.  pat  for  torum :  of  thy  fortunes. 

the  mbtibitMnta.  291 .  JCterwumisnem.  TbAseeied  fireww 


iENEiS.    LIB.  II. 


f]& 


BO  interea  miscentur  moenia  luctu  : 

a  atque  magis  ((inanquam  secrcta  parends 

i  domus,  arboribusquc  obtecta  recessil) 

mt  sonitus,  armoruunquc  ingruit  horror. 

r  Bomno,  et  summi  fastigia  tecti^ 

1  supero,  atque  arrectis  auribus  adsto. 

em  veluti  cum  ilamma  fiirentibus  Austria 

aut  rapidus  montano  flumine  torrens 
igros,  stemit  eata  l«ta  boumque  labores, 
tesque  trahit  syWas :  stupct  inscius  alto 
IS  sonituni  saxi  de  vertice  pastor. 
rd  manifesta  fides,  DanaOmque  patescunt 
i  jam  De'iphobi  dedit  ampla  ruinam, 

superante,  domus :  jam  proximus  ardet 
n :  Sigea  igni  freta  lata  reiucent. 
'  clamorque  virOm,  clangorque  tubarum. 
nena  capio,  nee  sat  rationis  in  armis : 


29B.  Et  fonitufl  eUnw> 
Gunt  magls  atque  magk 


300 


305 


309.    Fides  varbonan 
310  HcetoruJuU  manifasta 


314.  Nee  trai  nat  ra- 
tionis mtAt  in  annia.  Sod 
aniini  ardent  glomeraro 


NOTES. 


.ing  all  the  year.  It  was  brouorht 
into  Italy,  where  Numa  Pompilius 
ihed  the  order  of  the  Vestal  Vir- 
ose  office  was  to  preserve  this  firo 
iple  of  Vesta.  It  was  suffered  to 
on  the  last  day  of  the  year,  and 
died  again  on  the  first  day  of  March 
iMams  of  the  sun.  The  origin  of 
oas  custom  seems  to  Rave  been  de- 
1  the  Persians,  who  were  famous 
ipping  the  sun,  and  the  fire,  as  an 
f  that  luminary.  This  everlasting 
ot  only  preserved  in  the  temple  of 
.  also  in  private  houses,  and  in  the 
f  the  great ;  where  was  an  altar 
'  Htreauty  on  which  fire  was  kept 
\j  burning.  Some  suppose  that 
he  fire  which  Priam  had  consecra- 
te altar,  at  which  ho  was  slain. 
Adjrtum  properly  was  the  most 
rt  of  the  temple — the  place  where 
■  and  statues  of  the  gods  were — the 
rhis  was  commonly  the  interior  or 
-the  temple.  Hence  the  propriety 
^aulralibus.  It  is  oflen  taken  for 
B  itself  by  syncc. 
uierto :  in  the  sense  of  vario. 
tereia:  private,  separated  from 
jr  itself:  ita^ees  witb  domut.  Fuii 
ood. 

Ueeta:  surrounded  (covered)  by 
retired  from  noise  and  bustle. 
>niiut  claretcunt:  the  sounds  arc 
re  and  more  clearly :  and  the  din 
g  of  arms  increases. 
tcensu:  by  dim  bin pf  up,  I  ascend 
mmit  of  the  palace.  By  tliis  we 
idorstand  tlic  watch  tower,  which 
lly  built  on  the  rid^c,  or  hi^liest 
e  house,  that  it  might  afford  them 
tensive  prospect.  Jlmclis  auribnt: 
ninff  cars.    It  />  a  metaphor  falcen 


from  those  animals  that  prick  up  their  ean 
at  every  sound  which  gives  them  alarm. 

304.  VehU  eumfiamma^  &c.  This  fine 
simile  is  taken  from  Homer,  Iliad  ii.  455. 
Arutrit :  for  veniit, 

305.  Torrens  rapidus:  a  torrent  rapid 
with  a  mountain  flood  prostrates  tho  fields, 
prostrates,  &C.  Auetut  eoUiane  aquarwn  i 
montibus,  says  fiteyne. 

306.  Saia :  properly  crops  of  com,  from 
sero,  Lcsia :  in  the  sense  of  copiosa^  or  fir- 
Ulia. 

308.  AccipUns :  in  the  sense  of  audiens, 
Inscius:  ignorant  of  the  cause  of  the  sound. 

309.  Fides :  the  truth  of  Hector's  words 
was  now  manifest. 

310.  De'iphobi,  Dciphobus  was  the  son 
of  Priam  and  Hecuba.  Afler  Paris  was 
slain  by  Pyrrhus,  he  married  Helen,  by 
whoso  treachery  he  fell  a  sacrifice  to  tho 
resentment  of  the  Greeks,  among  the  first 
of  his  countrymen.    See  iEn.  vi.  494,  et  seq. 

311.  Fuleano:  in  the  sense  of  uym.  The 
god  of  fire,  by  meton.  put  for  fire  itself. 

312.  Ucalegon,  He  was  ono  of  Priam^s 
counsellors:  here  put,  by  meton.  for  tho 
house  of  Ucalegon.  His  house  burns  the 
neit.  Lata  Sigea  freia :  the  broad  Sigean 
straits  sliine  with  the  light  of  tho  flames. 
Sigea :  an  adj.  from  Sigcum^  a  promontory 
of  Troas.  Fretum  is  properly  a^rrow  sea 
or  strait:  it  here  means  that  pm  of  the 
^gcan  sea  lying  between  Tencdos  and 
Troas, 

313.  ExorUur  elamorquey  &c.  This  is 
ono  of  the  finest  lines  that  ever  imaged  tlio 
sense  in  the  sound.  Tlie  words  and  sylla- 
bles are  rough,  hoarse,  and  sonorous ;  and 
so  artfullv  put  together  as  to  strike  the  ear 
like  tlio  thrilling  notes  of  the  trumpet  which 
they  describe.  Clangor:  in  tlio  sense  of 
Sonus, 

314.  Amtns:  compounA^id  o^  Vfcife  OvitJa 


S16' 


P.  VIRGU.I!  MARONIS 


Scd  glomerarc  manum  bello,  et  concurrere  tn  arcem 
Cum  sociis  ardent  aniini :  furor  iraquc  mentem         316 
3l7.SuoeanitintU  in  Precipitant ;  pulchrumque  mori  succuirit  in  armis. 
nuntem  pulchrum  esse         Ecce  autem,  telia  Panlheus  elapsuB  Achiviiin, 
Pantlieus  Otriades,  arcis  Phcrbique  sacerdos, 
320.  Ipee  trahil  lacra,  Sacra  manu,  vict08que  Deos,  parvumque  nepotem     320 
victoBque  jpg^  trahit :  cursuque  amens  ad  limina  tendit : 

S22.  In  quo  Iceo  est  Quo  res  summa  loco,  Panthcu  ?  quam  preqdknus  areem  ? 
fiimma  rev  vix  ea  fatus  eram  gemitu^cum  talia  reddit : 

Venit  sumnML  dies  et  ineluctabiie  tempus 
Dardanis  :  fuimus  Troes,  fuit  lUum,  et  ingens 
Gloria  Teucrorum  :  ferus  omnia  Jupiter  Argos 
JI!ranstulit :  incensIL  Danai  dominantur  in  urbe. 
Arduus  armatos  mediis  in  moenibus  adstans 
7W  mfflii.  auot  ?""^'  equus,  victorque  Sinon  incendia  miscet 


331. 
nnnquam  ▼«ii6r«  i  mag- 


Insultans :  portis  alii  bipatentibus  adsunt, 
Millia  quot  magnis  nunquam  ventre  Mycenis. 


335 


330 


NOTES. 


a^hayprivitivumy  and  mens.  It  properly  sig- 
nifiea,  depriyed  of  reason— destitute  of  pre- 
tence of  mind,  from  any  cause  whatever. 

315.  Olomerare :  in  the  sense  ofeoUigere. 

316.  jinimi  ardent:  my  mind  bums  to 
collect,  &c.  The  plural  here  has  plainly 
the  sense  of  the  singalar  animtu. 

319.  PtttUheut :  he  was  the  son  of  Otreus. 
SerriuB  informs  us»that  on  the  overthrow  of 
Troy  by  Hercules,  and  the  death  of  Lao- 
medon,  Priam  sent  the  son  of  An  ten  or  to 
consult  the  oracle  of  Delphi^  whether  he 
should  build  up  Troy  a^ain  upon  the  same 
foundations.  Panlheus  was  then  priest  of 
the  Delphic  Apollo,  a  youth  of  exquisite 
beauty ;  and  Antenor  was  so  well  pleased 
with  him,  that  he  carried  him  off  by  force 
to  Troy.  To  make  some  amends  for  this 
mjury,  Priam  made  him  priest  of  Apollo. 
However  this  may  be,  bo  was  a  person  of 
great  note  and  authority  among  the  Tro- 
jans. Saeerdns  areis  Phabique:  priest  of 
the  tower  and  of  Apollo :  (that  is)  of  the 
fitadel  or  tower,  where  ApoUo  was  worship- 
ped, together  witli  Pallas  or  Minerva,  to 
whom  it  was  sacred. 

320.  Sacra :  sacred  utensils.  Here  again 
Virgil  applies  one  verb  to  two  or  more  nouns, 
when  in  strictness  it  can  be  applied  to  one 
only.  TVq^i/  is  applicable  enough  to  a  child 
who  candrdly  walk,  and  must  be  half 
dragged  along;  but  it  cannot  so  well  be 
applied  to  things  that  are  carried  in  the  hand. 

321.  JAmina.  Some  copies  have  Litora. 
But  Scrvius,  Donatus,  Heyne,  and  others, 
read  liminoy  which  is  manifestly  to  be  pre- 
ferred. Litora  appears  inconsistent  with 
the  case.  Beside,  it  reflects  much  honor 
upon  ^neas,that  both  Hector  and  Panthcu.s 
should  brinff  the  sacred  things  of  Troy  to 
him  for  safe-keeping.  It  is  a  chief  object 
with  the.  poet  to  aggrandize  his  hero. 


322.  Summa  res:  the  commonwealth— 
the  common  interests  of  his  countij ;  which 
was  the  summa  res  of  £neas,  his  chief,  his 
highest  concern ;  and  will  always  be  nearest 
the  heart  of  evtfry  good  patriot.  Virgil,  to 
show  the  haste  and  impatience  of  £neas, 
makes  him  throw  out  these  short  qoedions 
abruptly,  without  any  previous  introdoo- 
tion.  Loco  I  state,  or  condition.  RMit: 
in  the  sense  of  respondet, 

324.  Ineluctabiie  tempus,  Ruseos'takas 
these  words  in  the  sense  of  tnert/o^t/tt  nitm 
Troja,  Summa:  in  the  sense  of  n^M-ema  «e^ 
ultima. 

325.  Fuimus  Troes,  fuit  Ilium :  we  Tro- 
jans are  no  more;  Ilium,  and  the  great  glory 
of  the  Trojans,  hath  fallen. 

It  was  a  custom  among  the  Romans,  when 
they  would  intimate  a  person  to  be  dead,  to 
say  /tit/,  or  vixU^  to  shun  sounds  that  were 
shocking,  and  accounted  of  bad  omen.  Be- 
side, there  is  a  greater  degree  of  elegance 
in  expressing  the  death  of  a  person,  or  the 
overthrow  of  a  city,  thus,  indirectly,  by /ut/, 
stetit^  vixil^  &c.  than  in  plain  words.  The 
one  is  the  language  of  poetry,  the  other  of 
prose.  This  seems  to  be  an  imitation  of 
Euripides  in  his  Troades^  where  Andromache 
and  Hecuba  thus  allemately  complain: 
once  we  were  happy-! Hecuba:  now  our 
happiness  is  gone— Troy  is  no  more. 

329.  Miscet :  in  the  sense  of  spargit. 

330.  Bipatentibus :  in  the  sense  of  apertii* 
Doors  or  gates  that  open  both  ways,  or  on 
both  sides,  may  be  called  bipeUenles,  M* 
sunt :  in  the  sense  of  intrant, 

331.  Myeenis,  Mycens  and  Argos  were 
the  chief  cities  of  Greece ;  and  frequently 
putTor  Greece  in  general.  They  were  situ- 
ated in  the  Peloponnesus.    Hodie^  Xorea. 


iENEIS     UB.  II. 


m 


B  alii  tdis  angiista  viarum 

:  Stat  feni  acies  mucrone  corusco 

panta  neci:  vix  primi  pnelia  tentant  • 

a  yigiles,  et  cceco  Marte  resistunt. 

18  OtriadsB  dictis,  et  numine  DivQm 

las  et  in  arma  feror :  qud  tristis  Erinnys, 

nitus  Tocat,  et  sublatus  ad  sethera  clamor. 

96  aocios  Ripheus,  et  maximus  aimis 

oblati  per  lunam,  Hypanisque,  Dymasque  ; 

agglomerant  nostro :  juvenisque  Chorcebus 
ides :  illis  ad  Trojam  forte  diebus 

insane  Casaandrs  incensus  amore ; 
'  auzilium  Priamo  Phrygibusque  ferebat : 
[ui  non  sponsae  pnecepta  furentis 
t. 

i  oonfertos  audere  in  prselia  vidi, 
uper  his :  Juvenes,  fortissima  fhistra 

si  vobis  audentem  extrema  cupido  est 
qui ;  quae  sit  rebus  fortuna,  videtis. 
"e  omnes  adytis  arisque  relictis 
lis  impcrium  hoc  steterat :  succurritis  urbi 
:  moriamur,  et  in  media  arma  ruamus. 


336 


339.  Ripheuitttlnhi- 
34Q  tOB  maximiu  tnnig,  Ht* 
paniBque,  Dymasque  ob- 
lati per  Lunam  addimt 
sesocioatmAtf 


345     345.  Infeliz  yuMnif  / 
qui  non 


349.  8i  certa  oupido 
35Q  est  Tobis  sequi  me  au- 
dentem eztrema;  omti- 
detis,  que   foituna   sit 
notirii 


NOTES. 


tgusta  viarum:  the  narrow  places, 
BS  of  the  streets.  Loea  seems  to 
tood.     It  is  used  in  the  sense  of 


347.  Audere  in  prtUia:  to  have  courage 
for  fight — to  be  ready  to  engage.  Qum  .- 
in  the  sense  of  iBos. 

348.  Svperhit:  upon  these  things.  Hay- 
ing observed  them  collected  togeUier,  and 
prepared  for  fight^  he  then  begins.  Or,  su- 
per his  may  be  in  the  sense  of  ad  htu^  to 
these  things — to  their  readiness  and  courage 
for  fight,  he  begins.  Servius  takes  them 
differently.  J  begin  in  these  words,  the  more 
to  animate  them.  In  this  case,  n^er  must 
bo  for  inmper ;  in  the  former,  a  prep.  Da^ 
vidson  follows  Servius.     Heyne  has  pott 

Hnnyt :  this  is^a  common  name  of    hae^^nde. 

248.  Jttvenei^  putora:  there  is  a  great 
confusion,  and  neglect  of  order  and  method, 
in  this  speech,  to  mark  the  hurry  and  dis- 
order of  Eneas'  mind.  O  youths,  souls 
most  valiant!    Frustra:   in  vain;  because 

tlati :  meeting  me  by  the  light  of   they  could  not  save  their  country. 

349.  Ceria  cupido :   a  fixed,  determined 
^lomerant :  in  the  sense  of  adha-    resolution.-    Audentem :  in  the  sense  of  ten- 

iantem,    Cupido :  in  the  sense  of  animut, 

351.  Omties  DU  quihut:  all  the  ffods,  by 
whom  this  empire  stood,  have .  departed 
from,  &c.  It  was  a  prevailing  opinion  that 
a  city,  or  place,  could  not  be  ta&en,  while 
its  tutelar^  divinities  remained  in  it.  It  was 
the  practice,  therefore,  of  the  besiegers  to 
invite,  or  call  them  away.  For  this  reason 
the  Romans  took  care  to  conceal  the  Latin 
name  of  the  god  under  whose  protection 
Rome  was;  and  the  priests  were  not  allow- 
ed to  call  the  Roman  gods  by  th^ir  names, 
lest,  if  they  were  known,  an  enemy  might 
solicit  and  entice  them  away.  To  this  cus- 
20* 


larte :  in  the  blind  (doubtful)  en- 
It  is  so  called  on  account  of  the 
of  the  night;  or  because  it  was 
d  unexpected,  and  resistance  could 
lore,  be  made  with  any  prospect 
I.  Marte :  in  the  sense  of  pugna 
ine. 
umine:   impulse,  or  will  of  the 


furies.    See  Geor.  i.  278.    In  ar- 
B  sense  of  in  pugnas. 
tximiju  annis.     Some  read  armisi 
rmer  appears  to  be  the  true  read- 
rerse  435,  seq.     Hcyno  has  armis. 


tano:  in  the  sense  of  magno^  or 
Virgil  has  here  applied  to  Chord' 
Homer  says  of  Othri/oneus, 
passionately  in  love  with  Cassan- 
laughter  of  Priam,  and  hoped  to 
ie  son-in-law :  with  that  view  ho 
lis  assistance.    He  was  the  son  of 

trentis :  furens  here  means  inspi- 
hetic.  Sponsa :  properly  a  woman 
or  betrothed  in  marriage;  from 
tpondeo:   also  a  young  married 


na 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


357.  Qaoi  improba 
rabiee  yentriB  ezegit  ex 
anirit  cncos  p^ieuio, 
^uof-qae  catiUi  relicti  in 
miirit 

359.  9k  not  Tadimui 
per  tela 


365.  OomoflAommum, 
tiper 

368.  Ubique  ett  carodt* 
lb 

370.  AndrogeoB  pri- 
mus DaiuMlm  offert  to 
nobii,  magna  catenra 
oomitante  eutit,  oredena 
nostra  agmina  itte  aoeia 


Una  salus  viclis,  nuUam  sperare  sahitem. . 

Sic  animis  juvenum  fbror  addstus.     Inde  lupi  cm      M 

Raptores,  atr^  in  nebula,  quos  improba  ventris 

Exegit  csecos  rabies,  catulique  relicti 

Faucibus  expectant  siccis :  per  tela,  per  hoates 

Yadimus  baud  dubiam  in  mortem,  medieque  tenemoi 

Urbis  iter :  nox  atra  cav^  circumvokit  umbr&.  360 

Quis  cladem  illius' noctis,  quis  funera  fando 
Explicet  ?  aut  possit  lachrymis  square  labores  ? 
Urbs  antiqua  ruit,  multos  dominata  per  annoa : 
Plurima  perque  vias  sternuntur  inertia  paaaim 
Corpora,  perque  domos,  et  relligiosa  Deonun  365 

Limina.     Nee  soli  pcDnas  dant  sanguine  Teucri : 
Quondam  etiam  victis  rodit  in  pnecordia  virtus, 
Yictoresque  cadunt  Danai :  crudelis  ubique 
Luctus,  ubique.  pavor,  et  plurima  mortis  imago. 

Primus  se  Danaikn,  magna  oomitante  catervJl,       370 
Androgeos  offert  nobis,  socia  agmina  credens, 
Inseius  ;  atque  ultr6  verbis  compellat  amicis ; 
Feslinate,  viri :  nam  quae  tarn  sera  moratur : 
Segnities  ?  alii  rapiunt  incensa  feruntque 


NOTES. 


torn  the  poet  mapr  here  allude;  or  rather  to 
the  poetical  fiction,  that  when  Tx^j  was 
like  to  be  taken,  the  goda  were  seen  candying 
away  their  itatuet  from  the  temples. 

354.  Una  scUut :  the  only  safety  to  the 
vanquished,  is,  te  hope  for  no  safety.  This 
is  the  same  argumnnt  which  the  brave  Le- 
onidas  used  to  anim&te  his  men  to  sell  their 
lives  as  dear  as  possible.  Una :  in  the  sense 
of  foto. 

355.  Inde  ceu  lupi :  after  that,  as  ravenous 
wolves  in  a  dark  night,  which  excessive 
hunger  hath  driven  out  blii^d  to  danger,  &c. 
Improba  rabies  ventris :  excessive  greediness 
of  the  belly — ^pressing  hunger.  Raptores: 
in  the  sense  of  rapaces,  ravenous,  rapacious. 
Dr.  Trapp  objects  to  the  justness  of  this 
simile ;  but  tlie  comparison  docs  not  lie  in 
the  action,  but  in  the  manner  of  performing 
it.  As  hungry  rapacious  wolves  are  forced 
from  their  retreats  precipitately  into  danger, 
without  fear  or  dread,  so  we  rush  desperate- 
ly on  our  foes,  looking  doath  and  danger  in 
the  face.  The  poet  mentions  another  cir- 
cumstance. Caluli  relicti:  their  whelps, 
left  behind,  wait  with  parched  jaws.  By 
which  he  intended  to  represent  those  animals 
m  their  fiercest  and  most  ravenous  state; 
and,  therefbre,  the  more  proper  to  denote 
the  fierceness  and  rage  of  men  driven  to 
despair.  In  att  a  neb%da :  in  the  dark  night ; 
because  in  the  night,  or  dark  weather,  thej 
are  the  fiercest  and  least  mindful  of  danger. 

359.  Vadimus :  we  march  te  certain  death, 
and  take  the  way  through  the  middle  of  the 
e*tT  This  circumstance  is  mentioned  to 
floow  their  courage  and  intrepidity.  After- 
ward he  is  afraid  of  the  enemy,  whon,  he 


has  in  charge  his  aged  father,  his  wife,  aid 
infant  son;  and  endeavors  to.  shun,  them  by 
tracing  out  the  by-paths  and  onfreqaented 
lanes. 

361.  Fando :  in  the  sense  of  verbis. 

362.  Lahorts:  disasters — tolls. 

363.  Inertia  corpora*  By  these  bodies,  it 
is  most  probable,  we  are  to  understand  the 
feeble  and  helpless  part  of  the  inhabitants^ 
old  men,  women,  and  children;  and  all  who 
did  not  take  up  arms  in  defence  of  their 
country :  they  were  slain  (sternuntur)  everj 
where,  in  their  own  houses,  in  the  streets, 
and  in  the  temples  whither  they  had  fled  for 
protection.  They  are  called  inertia  in  op- 
position to  those  who  dared  to  make  resist- 
ance, and  nobly  die.  This  is  much  better 
than  to  take  corpora  in  the  sense  oCeadacera, 
as  is  usually  done ;  for  then  the  epithet  itur- 
tia  would  be  quite  useless  and  superfluouF. 

366.  Relligiosa  limina :  the  sacred  tem- 
ples of  the  gods.  lAmcn,  the  threshold,  by 
synec.  put  for  the  temple.  Dant  pcmas  stut- 
guine ;  simply,  suffer  punishment  with  their 
blood — by  shedding  their  blood. 

367.  Pracordia :  in  the  senile  of  corda^ 
vel  pectora. 

3€'J.  Plurima  imago:  very  many  forms  of 
death.  This  mode  of  expression  is  common 
witli  Virnl,  and  is  conformable  to  the  Latin 
idiom.  So  multa  virtus — multusque  hono*< 
iEn.  iv.  3.  Such  expressions,  however,  ctf»- 
vey  an  idea  of  plurality  rather  than  of  u^' 
ty ;  and,  in  our  language,  require  to  be  re0' 
dered  in  the  plural  number. 

271.    Socia;   friendly.    Androgeos  toOJ^ 
them  to  be  of  the  party  of  tha  Greeks. 

374.  Jfam  fua  iegiities:  what  rfoth  ^ 


iENElS.    LIB.  11. 


f» 


la .  Tos  celais  nunc  prunum  a  navibus  itis  ? 
et  eztempld  (neque  enim  responsa  dabantur 
tk)  sensit  medios  delapsus  in  hostes. 
ait,  retrdque  pedem  cum  voce  repressit 
isum  aspiis  veluti  qui  sentibus  anguem 
humi  nitens,  trepidusque  repente  refugit 
ntem  iras,  et  ccerula  coUa  tumentem. 
ecus  Androgeos  visu  tremefactus  abibat. 
18,  densis  et  circuoifundimur  armis : 
ique  loci  passim  et  formidine  captos 
lus :  aspirat  primo  fortuna  labori. 
iiic  exultans  successu  animisque  Choroebus, 
,  qua  prima,  inquit,  fortuna  salutis 
at  iter,  quaque  ostendit  se  dcxtra,  sequamur. 
U8  clypeos,  DanaOmque  insignia  nobis 
118 :  dolus,  an  virtus,  quis  in  hoste  requirat  ? 
labunt  ipsi.     Sic  fatus,  deinde  comantem 
rei  galeam,  clypeique  insigne  decorum 
r:  laterique  Argivum  accommodat  ensem. 
ipheus,  hoc  ipse  Dymas,  omnisque  juventus 
icit :  spoliis  se  quisque  recentibus  armat. 
IS  immixti  Danais,  baud  numine  nostro  : 
ue  per  caecam  congrcssi  prslia  noctem 


376 


379.  Veluti  h4tmo  qui 
330  nitena  bumi  proMit  an- 
qaem  improvifiim  ex 
uprii  aentiboa 

381.  Refugit  eum  at- 
toUentem 

385 

387.  O  Mcii,  qaa  for- 
tuna prima  monftrat  ruh- 
bii  iter  ealotis,  quique 
deztra  oetendit  se, 
390  290,  Quii  requirat  in 
hoste,  an  Hi  dolus,  an 
virtus.    Ipsi  oeciii' 

384.     Bipheus   /kett 
396  ^*««,  Dymas  ipse  furU 
hoc 


NOTES. 


ins  you.  Rapiunl :  in  tlie  sense  of 
Ferunt :  in  tlie  sense  of  evertuni, 
Extemplh  iennt:  ho  instantly  por-r 
hat  he  had  fallen  into  the  midst  of 
.  Delapsus:  in  the  sense  of  delap' 
,    A  Grecism. 

^Hda :  in  the  sense  of  arnica,  Neque : 
sue  of  non, 

Repressit  pedem :  he  retreated  back 
I  words.  As  soon  as  he  perceived 
ake,  he  retreated  back. 
tspris :  by  syncope  for  aspens.  This 
I  taken  irom  Homer,  Iliad  iii.  verse 
t'  Vir|ril  is  Ycry  happy  in  the  appli- 
Old  has  improved  upon  the  original, 
ddition  of  several  circumstances  that 
I  the  comparison,  and  give  it  more 
d  likeness. 

YUens  humi :  walking  on  the  ground, 
K>n  a  snake  unseen,  &c. 
Haud  secus:  no  otlierwise — just  so. 
Circumfundimur :  tbis  verb  here  has 
e  signification :  we  encompass  them 
r  weapons  close  joined.  Or,  it  may 
e  sense  of  miscemur^  as  Ruaeus  in- 
li. 

Centos  formidine.  Mr.  Davidson  ob- 
by  this  we  are  to  understand  that 
nre  so  under  the  power  of  fear,  as 
e  able  to  exert  themselves — enchain- 
ited,  or  nonplussed  by  fear;  and  so 
1  to  it,  that  they  could  obey  nothing 

impulse.    Ruseus  interprets  it  by 

mehi, 

Aspirat:  in  the  sense  offavet.    La" 

the  sense  of  eonatui. 


386.  Antmis:  courage — boldness. 

388.  Dextra :  in  the  sense  of  propUia, 

389.  Insignia  Danaitm:  the  armour  of 
the  Greeks.  This  seems  to  aUude  to  tlie 
figures,  or  images,  engraven  upon  their  buck- 
lers— those  of  the  Greeks  havixig  the  figure 
of  Neptune,  and  those  of  the  Trojans  the 
figure  of  Minerva.  Patting  on  the  Grecian 
figures,  was  the  same  thing  as  patting  on 
tlieir  armour. 

Zcnobius  tells  us,  that  Conebus  was  noted 
fbr  stupidity:  as  an  instance,  he  mentions 
that  he  used  to  amuse  himscdf  on  the  sea 
shore  by  counting  the  waves  as  they  dashed 
against  it.  He  came  to  the  assistance  of 
Priam  just  before  the  city  was  taken;  and 
now  he  shows  his  stupidity  and  want  of 
foresight  in  suggesting  a  plan,  rash  in  its 
nature,  and  whioi  in  the  event  proved  fatal 
to  him  and  his  associates. 

390.  Requirat:  ask— demand. 

<^93.  Induilur  eomaniem:  he  pats  on  the 
waving  helmet  of  Androgeos.  JnduUur  is 
plainly  to  be  taken  actively,  in  the  sense  of 
induit,  Comantem:  waving  with  a  hairy 
crest.  The  crests  of  their  helmets  were 
made  of  the  hair  of  beasts.  Decorum  in- 
signe eljmei :  the  beautiful,  or  comeiy.figure 
of  his  shield;  i.  e.  his  beautiAil  shioId«-hie 
shield  richly  ornamented. 

396.  Hanid  nostro  numine:  not  with  our 
god.  This  is  an  allusion  to  their  having 
put  off  their  own  armour,  on  which  was  en- 
graven the  figure  of  Minerva,  their  guar 
dian  goddess  and  protectress,  and  put  on  th« 


tto 


p.  ViRGlLU  MARONIS 


400.    Ptn  prm  turpi 
fc/midino 


408.  Eoca  Cumidm 
Priameia  Virgo  puni 
crinibaa 

406.  Luminat  inquam  s 


412.  Ex  fkde  notlro- 
rum  armorum 

413.  Danai  eommoti 
gemitu,  atque  ir&  virgi- 
nis  ereptiB  ex  suit  mani- 
but 

416.  Ceo  adversi  yen- 
ti,  Zephyrturque,  Notus* 
que,  et  £unu  lastuB  Eoit 
equis,  quondam  confli- 
gunt,  turbine  rupto 


Consorimus,  multos  DanaOm  demittimui  Oreo. 
DiiTugiunt  &lii  ad  naves,  et  litora  cursu 
Fida  petunt :  pars  ingentem  formidiiie  turpi  401 

Scandunt  rursus  equum,  et  noti  condantur  in  alvo. 
Heu,  nihil  invitis  &8  quenquam  fidere  Divis  i 

Ecce  trahebatur  passis  Priameia  virgo 
Crinibus  a  templo  Cassandra  adytisque  Minenre, 
Ad  coelum  tendens  ardentia  lumina  firiutra,  406 

Lumina,  nam  teneras  arcebant  vincula  palmas. 
Non  tulit  banc  speciem  fiiriati  mente  ChorcBbiu, 
Et  sese  medium  injecit  moriturus  in  agmen. 
Cbnsequimur  cuncti,  et  densis  incurrimus  armis. 
Hie  primum  ex  alto  delubri  culmine  telis  410 

Nostrorum  obruimur,  oriturque  miserrima  caedes, 
Armorum  facie,  et  Graiarum  errore  jubarum. 
Turn  Danai'  gemitu,  atque  creptsB  virginis  ir&, 
Undique  coUecti  invadunt :  acerrimus  Ajax, 
Et  gemioi  Atride,  Dolopumque  exercitus  omnis.        415 
Adversi  rupto  ceu  quondam  turbine  venti 
Confligunt,  Zephyrusque,  Notusque,  et  letus  Eois 
Eurus  equis :  stridunt  sylvae,  saevitque  tridenti 
Spuraeus  atque  imo  Nereus  ciet  squoi«  fundo. 
Illi  etiam,  si  quos  obscura  nocte  per  umbram  420 


NOTES. 


Grecian  annour,  with  the  figure  of  Neptune, 
the  inveterate  enemy  of  the  Trojans.  Im- 
mixli  Danait.  It  is  one  characteristic  of 
the  valiant,  that  they  mingle  with  the  rapks 
of  the  enemy.  Homer  says  of  Diomede, 
that  ho  so  mingled  with  tlie  Trojans,  that  a 
spectator  would  have,  sometimes,  been  at  a 
loss  to  kn6w  whether  he  belonged  to  tlie 
Trojans,  or  to  the  Greeks. 

398.  Conterimut  multa  prcUia :  we  wage 
many  a  fight.  Oreo :  in  the  sense  o£ad  in-' 
feros, 

402.  J^ihilfas:  it  is  not  right  that  any 
one  should  have  confidence,  (trust  in  any 
thing)  the  gods  being  against  him.  J^ihil 
and  7iil  are  often  used  simply  in  the  sense  of 
non.    The  verb  est  is  understood. 

404.  Crinihiu  pcuns:  with  loose  or  dis- 
hevelled hair.  PcutiM,  from  the  verb  pan" 
dor^  to  be  loose  or  spread  open. 

405.  Tendens :  raising  her  glaring  eyes  to 
heaven  in  vain.  Frusta :  in  vain,  either  be- 
cause the  gods  were  inexorable,  or  because 
she  could  not  move  the  compassion  of  the 
Greeks.  This  is  a  most  moving  represen-  * 
tation  of  the  beautiful  prophetess  and  prin- 
cess in  distress.  No  wonder  that  it  roused 
the  indignation  of  this  valiant  band,  and 
brought  them  to  her  rescue.  They  avenged 
tlie  horrid  deed  upoB  their  enemies. 

407.  Speeiem:  pight — spectacle.  This  sight 
Chonsbus  could  not  bear. 

409.  Incurrimus :  we  rush  upon  them  to 
the  rescue  of  Cassandra.  Densis  amUt : 
with  close  weapona— in  clo«e  array.  Hayne  - 


understands  it  of  their  ruaUiig  apoa  the 
close  or  compacted  body  of  ue  Greeks.  V< 
Irruimus  in  densum  agmen  hostiimiy  says  he. 

412.  Facie  armorum:  from  the  appearance 
of  their  armour,  the  Trojans  took  them  to 
be  Greeks.    Jubarum :  crests  or  plumes. 

413.  Gemitu:  in  the  sense  of  (io/ore.  Tbe 
Greeks  (moved)  with  fi^ief  and  resentment, 
on  account  of  tne  virgin  rescued  from  their 
hands,  being  collected  together  from  all 
quarters,  attack  us.  Oemitus  here  is  plainly 
used  in  a  wider  sense  than  usual.  Both 
Rueus  and  Heyne  take  it  in  the  sense  of 
dolor. 

414.  4/ax.  He  was  the  son  of  Oilens. 
He  ravished  Cassandra  in  the  temple  of 
Minerva,  for  which  he  was  afterward  severe- 
ly punished  by  that  goddess.  See  iCn.  L 
41.  Ajax,  the  son  of  Telamon,  had  some 
time  before  killed  himself,  for  his  failure  in 
the  contest  for  the  armour  of  Achilles. 

415.  Gemini  Atridatf  the  two  sons  of 
Atreus,  Agamemnon  and  Menelaus. 

416.  Ceu  adversi  venti :  as  when  opposite 
winds,  &c.  This  simile  is  in  imitatiou  of 
Homer,  Iliad  d.  In  comparing  the  two, 
Scaligor  found  the  preference  so  much  doe 
to  Virgil,  that  he  reckons  him  the  master, 
and  Homer  the  scholar.  Conftiguni:  in  the 
sense  of  certant. 

419.  JVereta:  a  marine  god.  The  trident 
was  assigned  to  him  by  the  poets,  as  well  as 
to  Neptune.     See  Eel.  vi.  35. 

420.  Si  quos  /Vidimus :  if  we  have  routed 
any  by  itiatagem  through  th9  ahadei  in  tht 


^NEIS.    UB.  U. 


at 


'udinius  iDsidiis,  totaque  agitavimus  urbe, 
.pparent :  primi  clypeos  mentitaque  tela 
.gnoscunt,  atque  ora  sono  discordia  signant. 
icet  obniimur  numero,  primusque  Choroebus 
etielei  dextri  divse  arniipotontis  ad  aram 
rocumbit :  cadit  et  Ripheus,  juslissimus  unus, 
[u\  fuit  in  Teucria,  et  servantissimus  osqui ; 
Is  aliter  visum.     Pereunt  Hypanisque,  Dymasque, 
onfixi  a  sociis :  ncc  te  tua  plurima.  Pantheu, 
abentem  pietas,  nee  Apollinis  infula  texit. 
iaci  cineres,  et  flamma  extrema  meorum, 
estor,  in  occasu  vestro,  nee  tela,  nee  ullas 
i*avisse  viees  Danadm :  et,  si  fata  fuissent 
t  caderem,  mcniisse  manu.     Divellimur  inde, 
)hitus  et  Pelias  mecum  :  quorum  Iphitus  sevo 
&m  gravior,  Pelias  et  vulnere  tardus  Ulyssei. 
Protinus  ad  sedes  Priami  clamore  vocati. 
Tic  yerd  ingentem  pugnam,  ceu  csetera  nusquam 
!ella  forent,  nulli  tot^  morercntur  in  urbe : 
ic  Martem  indomitum,  Danaosque  ad  tecta  ruentes 


422.  nil  etiam  appa 
rent;  primi^fiM 


425 


427.    Qui   fuit   unui 
juvtiMimus,  et 


430 


432.  Teitor  vof,  me 
vitaviase  nee  tel^,  nee 
ullaa  Ticee  DanaAm 


435 


440 


438.  Hlc  ver^  cemt- 
SRitt  inj^ontem  pugnaiUv 
ceu 


NOTES. 


oaky  niffht,  &o.  they  alao  appear.  Menli' 
I  tela:  nlae  or  fictitioua  armour.  It  pur- 
uled  that  those  who  wore  it  were  Greeks ; 
lit  in  inUh  were  Trojans. 

4S3.  Sipianl  ora :  they  observe  our  words 
iilcring  in  sound  from  theirs.  We  speak 
ot  their  language,  and,  therefore,  they  know 
lere  must  be  some  deception  in  the  busi- 
tm.  Some  understand  by  tonoy  the  Gre- 
ian  watch-word.  Ora:  in  the  sense  of 
er6a,  by  meton. 

424.  lUeii  obruimur :  instantly  we  are 
tfcrpowered  by  numbers.  The  word  ilieit 
rai  anciently  used  in  the  sense  of  aclum  ett : 
ill  ia  over.  It  was  an  expression  used  by 
Jw  judge,  who,  when  he  thought  fit  to  put 
in  end  to  business,  ordered  the  crier  to  pro- 
t  ilieily  i.  e.  ire  Heel :  all  may  go — the 
I  is  over. 


425.  Armipoltntu  Diva :  the  warlike  god- 
due— Pallas.  See  Geor.  i.  18.  PeneUi: 
Pcoeleus  was  one  of  the  five  generals  of  the 
Biotians  who  came  to  the  Trojan  war. 

428.  Vitum  aliter  Dti,'  Having  mention- 
ed that  his  friend  was  the  most  just,  and 
most  observant  of  justice  among  the  Tro- 
pins, £ncaB  certainly  could  not  mean  that 
jtnemed  otherwise  to  the  gods.  Something 
it  is  evident  must  be  understood.  Now,  the 
nnition  of  this  excellent  man,  would  natu- 
nlly  suggest  the  reflection  tliat  ho  deserved 
Abetter  end:  he  ought  not  to  have  fallen 
vith  the  rest;  but  he  checks  liimscif:  Dfs 
fUiter  virum :  it  seemed  otherwise  to  the 
Kpds.  Commentators  have  been  much  di- 
vided in  opinion  upon  these  words.  But  in 
tills  view  they  are  plain  and  intelligible. 
The  verb  esi  is  understood. 


429.  JVee  tua  plugtima  jnetat :  nor  did  thy 
great  piety,  nor  the  fillets  of  Apollo,  protect 
thee  from  falling.  ^^ 

431.  Jliaei  eineret :  ye  Trojan  ashes,  and 
the  lost  flames  of  my  country,  I  call  you  to  ^ 
witAess,  that,  kc.  Vices,  By  this  Servius' 
understands  jmgnm^  fights;  because  they 
fought  by  courses.  Scalirer  takes  it  to 
mean  wounds  and  deadly  blows,  vtUnera  tt 
eadeM ;  because  wounds  m  fighting  are  mu- 
tually given  and  received.  Donatus  consi- 
ders it  an  allusion  to  tlie  gladiators;  the 
verb  pt7o,  joined  with  it,  being  a  term  used 
in  fencing  to  parry  off  a  thrust,  in  opposition 
to  petOy  to  aim  one.  For  vice$<,  Rueus  says 
perieula.     Heyne  says  eatus  pugna. 

433.  Fuiitent :  in  the  sense  of  nnuittent, 

434.  Meruiste  manu :  that  I  merited  it  by 
this  right  hand,  i.  e.  by  fighting.  There  is 
something  noble  in  this  sentiment.  It  con- 
siders death  as  a  prize  or  reward,  which  the 
valiant  win  by  their  merit  or  valor.  This 
agrees  with  his  former  reflection :  ptUehrum 
que  mori  suecurrit  in  armia,  Divellimur  in- 
de  IphittUy  et :  we  are  torn  away  from  thence 
He  speaks  of  it  as  a  great  affliction ;  and, 
as  it  were,  accuses  his  fate  that  denied  him 
tlie  honor  of  so  glorious  a  death. 

435.  Oravior  tgvo:  Iphitus  was  now  op- 
pressed or  enfeebled  with  age;  and  Pelias 
disabled  by  a  wound  which  he  had  received 
from  Ulysses.    wSTro:  for  annii. 

431,  Protinxii:  immediately — in  haste. 
Vocati :  tumut  is  understood. 

438.  Ce\i :  in  the  sense  of  (ptasi.  It  is 
understood  before  nti2/i.  Bella:  in  the  sense 
of  pugna, 

440.  Mortem  indomilum:  Mars,  furious* 
ungovemed.    Jtfarf,  the  god  of  war,  put  for 


443i  jD^hmm  Bitmitiir 


P.  VIRGILII  MAROMS      \ 

Cernimus,  obscssumqtie  act^  tcstudiitp  limen. 
H»Trcnt  parietibua  scalae,  postesi^no  gab  ipson 
Nituntur  gradibus ;  dypeosque  ad  tola  sinistris 
Protect!  objiciunt,  prensant  fastigia  dextris. 
DardanidsB  contra  turres  ac  tecta  domomm  445 

446.  Hii  tells  parant  Culmina  convcllunt :  his  se,  quando  ultima  cemnnt, 
defendere  to  Extremi  jam  in  morte  parant  defendere  telis ; 

Auratasque  trabes,  vetenim  decora  alta  parenturo, 
Devolvunt :  alii  strictis  mucronibus  imas 
—'— ^bsed^re  fores  :  has  servant  agmine  denso.  450 

451.  JVoi/rianimifttn/  Instaurati  animi,  regis  succurrerc  tectis, 
*"'   ^°'  Auxilioque  levare  viros,  vimque  addere  victis. 

^  Limen  erat^  cascseque  fores,  et  pervius  usus 

455.  Dam  regna  Pri-  Tectorum  inter  se  Priami,  postesque  relicti 
anU  A  tergo :  infelix  qiii  se,  dum  regna  manobant,  455 


NOTES 


war,  or  fighting  in  general,    ^d  teeta:  to 
the  palace. 

441.  Testudine  acid:  the  testudo  being 
formed.  The  testudo  was  a  figure  into  which 
the  soldiers  formed  themselves  in  attacking 
towns  and  other  fortified  places.  The  first 
rank  stood  upright,  the  next  behind  them 
stooped  lower  and  lower  by  degrees,  till  the 
last  rank  kneeled  down:  all  holding  their 
targets  or  shields  over  their  heads  in  their 
left  hands.  By  these  means  thev  were  se- 
cure from  the  missive  weapons  of  the  enemy 
from  the  walls  and  towers.  To  carry  on  an 
attack  in  this  way  was  called,  agert  testudi" 
nem :  to  form  the  testudo,  or  target  defence. 
Limen:  the  passage  which  led  up  to  the 
palace — ^the  place  before  the  door. 

442.  Parietibtu,  Paries  is  properly  the 
wall  of  a  house— muriif,  the  wall  of  a  city. 

443.  J^itunlur  gradibus  suby  Slc,  By  gra- 
dibusy  here,  we  may  either  understand  the 
steps  that  led  up  to  the  palace,  or  the  steps 
of  the  scaling  ladders  by  which  they  mount- 
ed up,  or  pressed  to  get  up,  to  the  roof,  the 
foot  of  these  ladders  being  placed  at  the  very 
door-posts.  Mr.  Davidson  understands  the 
passage  in  this  last  sense.  The  former,  how- 
ever, is  tlie  easier:  which  is  the  sense  of 
Rusus.  Ad  ipsas  portcu,  says  he.  The 
Greeks  ascend  (nituntur)  by  Uie  steps  up  to 
the  very  doors.  Pastes,  properly  the  frame 
of  the  door,  put,  frequently,  for  the  door  it- 
self, by  meton. 

444.  Proteeti  sinistris :  protected  by  their 
left  hands,  (by  the  shields  which  they  sup- 
ported on  their  lefl  arm,)  they  oppose  their 
shields,  &c.  Fastigia :  the  roof,  or  the  eaves 
or  edge  of  the  roof. 

445.  Tecta  culmina  domorum:  the  cover- 
ed tops  of  their  houses.  Hero  tecta  is  a  par- 
ticipial adjective,  from  the  verb  lego.  Its 
neuter,  tectum,  properly  signifies  the  roof  or 
covering  of  any  building.  Hence  by  synec. 
tAa  building  itgeif-^^  house,  a  palace. 


447.  In  extrema  morit :  in  the  last  catai- 
trophe.    Suprema  ruind,  says  Rueus. 

448.  DcKolvunt  auratas  trabes :  they  tum- 
ble down  upon  their  enemies  the  gilded 
raflers,  the  stctely  decorations  of  their  an- 
cestors. In  this  passage,  the  poet  has  drawn 
a  lively  picture  of  men  in  despair.  Some 
copies  have  decora  ilia  paraUum;  which 
has  a  peculiar  emphasis. 

449.  AHi  obud^t.  These  I  take  to  be 
Trojan  guards,  who  had  taken  possesaion  of 
the  lower  doors,  to  prevent  the  entrance  of 
the  Greeks.  Others  understand  the  Greeks 
themselves,  who  had  besieged  the  doors. 
Mucronibus,  Mucro  is  properlj  the  point  of 
the  sword;  by  synec.  put  for  the  whole 
sword. 

450.  Denso  agmine ;  in  a  close,  or  com- 
nact.body.    Animi:  courage. 

(Ah%  Levare:  in  the  sense  of/iiwire.    JV 
V  lis :  to  those  despairing — fighting  withot 
any  hope  of  victory.     Vim:  force— vigor 
In  the  sing,  it  is  a  triptot;  in  the  plu.  regu- 
lar. 

453.  Perviiu  usiu  tectorum:  lit.  a  tho- 
roughfare (free  communication)  between 
the  palaces  of  Priam  with  each  other,  and 
a  gate  lefl  free  (unobserved  by  the  enemy) 
from  behind,  where  unhappy  Andromache, 

&C. 

It  appears  that  Priam  had  two  palaces 
near  each  other,  witli  a  communication  be- 
tween them ;  in  one  of  which  Hector  and 
Andromache  resided,  while  he  and  Hecuba 
resided  in  the  other.  Limen:  an  entrance. 
Coca:  private — secret.  Through  this  pri- 
vate, or  back  door,  Mneua  entered  the  pa- 
lace, and  ascended  by  tlie  usual  poftsage  up 
to  the  watch-tower, 

454.  Pastes :  in  the  sense  of  porta. 

455.  ^ua  infelix  AndromacJie.  The  men- 
tion of  her  using  tliis  secret  passage  of  uie 
palace,  gives  a  dimity  to  the  circumstanc^i 
which  in  itself  is  low. 


i£N£IS     UB.  JI. 


Isepii^  Andromache  ferre  incomitata  solebat 
id  soceros,  et  avo  puerum  Astyanacta  trahebat. 
Ivado  ad  summi  fastigia  culminis,'  unde 
*ela  manu  miseri  jactabant  irrita  Tcucri. 
^urrim  in  praecipiti  stantcm,  summisque  sub  astra 
Sductam  tcctis,  undo  omnis  Troja  videri, 
It  Danailm  solitae  naves,  et  Acha'ica  castra ; 
Lggressi  ferro  circum,  qua  summa  labantes 
uncturas  tabulata  dabant,  convellimus  altis 
ledibus,  impulimusque.     £a  lapsa  repente  ruinam 
*um  sonitu  trahit,  et  Danadm  super  agmina  late 
ficidit :  ast  aJii  subeunt :  nee  saxa,  nee  ullum 
*elonim  interea  cessat  genus, 
cstibulum  ante  ipsum  primoque  in  limine  Pyrrhus 
Ixultat,  teiis  et  luce  coruscus  abend, 
tuali^  ubi  in  lucem  coluber,  mala  gramina  pastus, 
rigida  sub  terra  tumidum  quem  bruma  tegebat ; 


458.  I£Ae  via  orvio 

460     460.  Am  circiim  ag« 
gro0ii  ferro  turrim 

461.  Unde  omnis  Tio 
ja  tolUa   ett  videri,  et 
naves   Dsnatkm    solita 
turUmdtri 

465 

468.  Cessat  yac/ort  a 
Danait 

471.  TWiJ,  quails  co- 
luber et/,  ubi  terpii  in 
AmQ  lucem,  pastus  mala  na- 
mina,  quem  tumidum 
frigida  bruma  togebat 
sub  terra ;  nunc, 


NOTES. 


457.  Socenu:  her  parents-in-law — Priam 
id  Hecuba.  Astyanacta :  a  Greek  ace.  of 
ttjfanax.  Some  say  ho  was  carried  off  by 
lysses,  others  say  by  Mcnelaus,  in  the  ab- 
nco  of  Pyrrhus,  and  thrown  over  a  preci- 
ce,  to  evade  tlie  prophecy,  which  imported 
At,  if  he  lived,  he  would  avenge  his  pa- 
nts and  countrv.  The  name  is  of  Greek 
igin,  and  signi£es,  a  king  of  a  city. 

458.  Evado  ad  fastigia:  1  ascend  to  the 
p  of  the  highest  roof.  The  word  evado 
arks  tlie  danger  of  the  enterprise,  and  the 
izard  he  ran  of  being  intercepted  by  the 
lem^. 

it  IB  probable  that  by  fastigia  here,  we 
•e  to  understand  tlie  battlements,  or  watch- 
iwer,  which  had  been  built  upon  the  high- 
(t  part  of  tno  palace.  We  may  suppose 
10  palace  to  have  been  of  different  heights, 
r  to  have  consisted  of  several  buildings, 
ifibring  in  height,  and  connected  together 
1  as  to  form  one  mass,  each  of  them  with 
8  respective  roof;  hence  the  propriety  of 
M  expressions :   tummi  tecti — wummi  ctU- 

Mltf,  &C. 

460.  In  pr€KipiH:  in  a  dangerous  place 
-ill  a  projecting  situation. 

461.  Summis  tectu :  with  its  highest  roof, 
IT  simply,  with  its  top.  It  is  plain  that  teC' 
Km  here  means  the  roof,  or  ridge  of  the 
ewer. 

463.  Fm:ro,  Feman  properly  signifies 
ran.  Hence  any  instrument  ma[de  of  iron 
■-iny  edged  tool;  such  as  swords,  axes, &c. 
^th  these  instruments  they  cut  the  tower 
ooie,  whose  the  topmost  story  gave  weak 
oints.  Miv  Davidson  observes,  it  is  some- 
'hat  difficult  to  determine  the  meaning  of 
■vsima  in  this  place;  because  the  poet 
jpeaks  as  if  the  whole  tower  had  been  torn 
ran  its  place,  and  not  one  story  of  it  only. 
3e  therefore  thinks  we  may  understand  by 
1m  tumma  tabulaia,  the  highest  atory  of  the 


palace,  on  which  the  tower  stood,  and  to 
which  it  was  fastened :  or  perhaps  the  high- 
est story,  or  part  of  the  tower  only,  was 
overthrown.  Labantes:  in  the  sense  of 
ir^firmat, 
464.  Dabant :  in  the  sense  of  habebani, 

469.  Jlntt  ipsttm:  before  the  very  en- 
trance, or  vestibule.  The  veMtibuhun  pro- 
perly was  the  court  yard  or  space  before 
tile  door  of  the  house.  By  primo  limine, 
we  may  understand  the  outer  gate;  perhaps 
the  one  that  gave  admittance  into  the  vet- 
tibtUum. 

470.  Cortaeus  ahend  luee:  gleaming  in 
arms,  and  brazen  light;  the  brass  of  his 
armour  reflected  the  light. 

Pyrrhus.  He  was  the  son  of  Achilles 
and  Deidamia,  so  called  from  the  color  of 
his  skin,  which  was  red.  He  was  sometimes 
called  J^eopiolemus,  from  two  Greek  words, 
wliich  together  signify  a  new  war.  He  in^ 
herited  much  of  the  spirit  and  temper  of 
his  father.  He  slew  Priam  while  holding 
the  altar,  to  which  he  had  fled  for  refuge ; 
and  sacrificed  his  daughter  Polyzena  at  the 
tomb  of  his  father.  After  the  deetmetion 
of  Troy,  he  carried  off*  Andromache,  whom 
he  married ;  at  least  he  had  a  son  by  her, 
named  Molossus,  He  afterwards  married 
her  to  Helenus,  the  son  ot  Ftiam,  upon  his 
fidling  in  love  with  Hermione,  the  daughter 
of  Menelaus  and  Helen. 

Pyrrhus  was  slain  in  the  temple  of 
Apollo,  at  Delphi,  by  Orestes,  to  nrhom 
Hennione  had  been  promised.  He  was  also 
called  Pehdes^  from  Pekus,  his  grandfather. 

471.  Pastus  maia:  having  fed  upon*  poi- 
sonous herbs.  It  is  said  that  serpents,  when 
they  lie  in  wait  for  either  man  or  beast,  eat 
poisonous  herbs  and  roots,  to  make  their 
hite  more  fatal. 

472.  Bruma :  properly  th«  «S;voi\nsX  ^kj 
of  winter— the  wmUs  mAiAam  \  Vtsos^  v^ 


K4 


475.  Vnk  cum  Pjfrrho 
ingcns  Periph&t,  et 
Automedon  Armiger 
Pjfrrhiy  quondam  agita^ 
tor  equoram  Aohillia, 
iinlL  e/iom  omnia 

479.  Pyrrhut  ipae  in- 
ter primot 


485.  Danai  rident  ar- 
matos  eutiodet  itantM 


490.    Figunt    oseola 
illu 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

Nunc  positis  novus  exuviis,  nitidusque  juTontl) 
Lubrica  convolvit,  sublato  pcctore,  terga 
Arduus  ad  Solem,  et  linguis  micat  ore  tiisulcis.         Alb 
Uni  ingens  Periphas,  et  equorum  agitator  Achillis 
Anniger  Automedon  ;  una  omnis  Scyria  pubes 
Succedunt  tecto,  ot  flammas  ad  culmina  jactant 
Ipse  inter  primos,  corrcpti  dura  bipenni, 
Limina  perrumpit,  postesque  a  cardine  Tellit  480 

iEratos ;  jamque  excisi  trabe  firma  cavavit 
Kobora,  ct  ingentem  lato  dedit  ore  fenestram. 
Apparet  domus  intus,  et  atria  longa  patescunt : 
Apparent  Priami  et  veterum  penetralia  regum : 
Armatosque  vident  stantes  in  limine  primo-^  485 

At  domus  interior  gemitu  miseroque  tuniultu 
Miscetur :  penitusque  cavse  plangoribus  tpdes 
Fcemineis  ululant :  ferit  aurea  sidera  clamor. 
Turn  pavidse  tectis  matres  ingentibus  errant : 
Ajnplexsque  tenent  postes,  atque  oscula  figunt.        490 
Instat  vi  patria  Pyrrluis  ;  nee  claustra,  neque  ipsi 
Custodes  sufTerre  valent :  labat  ariete  crebro 


NOTES. 


flynec.  the  whole  winter.  T\imidum :  swol- 
len, or  bloated  with  poison. 

473.  Jfmms  extmit :  now,  renewed,  his 
■kin  boing  cast  off,  and  sleek  with  youth,  he 
rolls,  &c.  It  is  well  known  that  the  snake 
changes,  or  creeps  out  of  his  skin,  in  the 
spring  of  the  year.  Aristotle  informs  us 
that  they  begin  at  the  head,  and  having  di- 
vested themselves  of  their  old  garment, 
they  appear  renewed  in  youth  and  beauty. 
This  is  effected  in  about  the  space  of  twenty- 
four  hours. 

475.  Arduut  ad  iolem :  raised  or  elevated 
to  the  sun ;  in  order  to  receive  his  heat,  es- 
pecially in  the  spring,  when  his  warm  beams 
are  the  most  cherishing,  jytsulcit.  The 
poets  represent  serpents  as  having  three- 
forked  tongues,  probably  on  account  of  the 
volubility  of  their  tongues,  in  which  they 
are  said  to  exceed  all  other  animals.  Mieal : 
in  the  sense  of  vibrat. 

477.  Seyria:  an  adj.  from  SeyroM^  one  of 
the  Cyclades.  Achilles  was  placed  here 
in  the  habit  of  a  woman,  under  the  care  of 
Lycomedes,  king  of  the  island,  where  he 
defiled  his  daughter  Dcidamia,  who  brougrht 
him  P^rrhus.  Some  say  Lycomedes  gave 
him  his  daughter  in  marriage.  Pube* :  in 
the  sense  of  juventut. 

478.  Sueeedunl  tecto ;  come  up  to  the  pa- 
lace, so  that  they  could  reach  the  roof  with 
the  flames.  They  advance  up  to  a  proper 
distance,  to  throw  flames  upon  the  roof. 

481.  Cavavit  Jirma  robora :  and  now  hath 
he  pierced,  or  cut  through  the  firm  wood, 
JIeo,  Thill  chango  of  tense  is  very  expres- 
utiful.  It  marks  the  violence 
I  the  rapidity  of  his  progress. 
I  w«  may  understand  th«  bar, 


or  crosspiece,  or  other  impediments,  on  the 
inside  of  the  door,  to  secure  it.  By  UmmMy 
we  may  understand  the  impediments  or  de- 
fences on  the  outside  of  the  door;  and  by 
potlts^  the  door  itself,  by  meton.  Thepcr- 
rumpit  dura  /tmiiio,  and  the  veUit  puta  a 
cardine^  show  Pyrrhus  breaking  through  all 
obstructions,  and  tearing  down  the  doon ; 
and  cavavit  being  in  the  perf.  tense,  marki 
the  ease  and  rapidity  with  which  the  effect 
was  produced.    Dtdit :  in  the  sense  of  fecit. 

484.  Penetralia,  Penetrate  properly  sig- 
nifies the  interior  or  private  apartments  of 
a  house,  as  here — that  part  of  the  temple 
where  the  images  stood — tho  place  whence 
the  responses  of  the  oracles  were  given— 
the  shrine.    Ruffius  says,  reeettut. 

487.  Cava  csdes :  the  rooms  with  concave 
arches,  or  ceilings.  Ululant :  in  the  sense 
of  resonant,  Plangoribuf :  shrieks,  or  la- 
mentations. These  rooms,  or  apartmenti 
of  the  females,  were  in  the  middle,  or  inte- 
rior part  of  the  palace.  This  is  expressed 
by  penitus, 

490.  Amplex(E  tenent^  &c  This  is  an  al- 
lusion to  a  superstitious  opinion  among  the 
Romans,  that  the  door-posts,  gates,  &c 
possessed  a  kind  of  divinity.  ^piese,^there- 
fore,  the  poet  represents  as  being  seized  and 
embraced  by  the  Trojan  matrons,  who  hope4 
by  those  means  to  recomniend^  themselves 
to  the  protection  of  the  deityntlMLt  were 
supposed  to  preside  over  themTTF^fml  o»- 
eiUa :  fix  their  lips  to  them — ^kisA'them. 

489.  Ingentibus  tectis:  in  the  spacious 
apartments — halls. 

492.  Svfferre:  in  the  sense  of  impedire, 
Crebro  ariete :  with  the  frequent  strokes  of 
the  ram.    This  was  an  engine  and  in  tlM 


J3NEIS.     LIB.  II. 


tXb 


Bt  emoti  procuinbunt  cardine  postes. 
vi :  rumpunt  aditus,  primosquc  trucidant 
i  Danai,  et  late  loca  niilitc  complcnt.  495 

:,  aggeribus  ruptis  cum  spumeus  amnis 
•ppositasque  evicit  gurgite  moles, 
in  arva  furens  cumulo,  camposque  per  omries 
abulis  armeiita  trahit.     Vidi  ipse  furcntem 
Ceoptolemum,  geminosque  in  limine  Alridas :  600 
3cubam,  centuniquc  niirus,  Priamumque  per  aras 
le  fccdantem,  quos  ipse  sacraverat,  ignes. 
aginta  illi  tlwilunii,  spes  tanta  nepotum, 
ico  postes  auro  spoliisqiic  superbi, 
uere :  tenent  Danai,  qua  deficit  ignis, 
ilan  et,  Priami  fuerint  quae  fata,  requires, 
ibi  captffi  casum,  convulsaque  vidit 
tectorum,  et  medium  in  penetralibus  hostem  ; 
iiu  senior  desueta  trcmcntibus  a.*vo 


505 


495.  Danai  rumpunt 
aditus,  immissique 

496.  Amnis,  cum  exiit 
spumeus,  aggeribus  rup- 
tis, evicitque  opposit&s 
moles  gurgito,  non  fertur 
in  arva  sic  furons 

498.  Cunmlo  aquarum 


506.  Danai  tenent  /o- 
curn^  qua 

509.  Senior  nequic- 
quum  circumdat  arma 
diu  desueta  hunicris  tre- 
mentibus  siro,  et 


NOTES. 


r  toniiis  and  fortified  places,  to  make 
I  in  tlie  walls.  It  was  a  long  beam 
of  timber,  one  end  of  which  was 
i  witli  iron,  somewhat  rosombling  in 
I  head  of  a  ram,  whence  it  took  itM 
This  was  suspended  in  the  middle 
lelp  of  ropes,  to  another  beam,  ex- 
inross  two  posts,  and  thrown  forward 
losiegers  with  great  violence  against 

Postes:  the  door,  or  gate,  by  mcton. 
Rumpunt  aditus :  they  force  a  pas- 
entrance. 

Ifon  sic  fertur :  a  river,  when  it  hath 
brth  foaming:,  its  barriers  being  burst. 


one  wife  each;  who,  in  the  whole,  might 
make  the  exact  number  of  a  hundred.  This 
last  is  the  best,  or  most  probable  explana- 
tion. 

502.  Fadantem:  defiling  with  his  blood 
the  fires  which,  Sec,  In  tiio  open  court  of 
his  palace,  Priam  had  an  altar  consecrated 
to  Jupiter  Htrcaus^  or  the  Protector:  on 
this  altai',  we  are  told  tliat  hallowed  fire  was 
kept  perpetually  bumhig. 

503.  Illi  thalami:  those  fifly  bed-cham- 
bers, tlie  so  great  hope  of  posterity.  These 
were  the  separate  rooms  where  his  sons 
lodged  with  tlieir  wives.  Homer  tells  ui; 
tliat  Priam  had  twelve  daughters,  who,  with 

h  overcome  tlie   opposing  mounds     their  husbands,  lodged  over  against  his  sons, 
whirling  current,  is  not  borne  mto     He  had  therefore  sixty-two  children  by  his 


fl.ao'lVltous  with  its  flood,  &c.  The 
re  gives  us  a  very  lively  idea  of  the 
the  Greeks.  It  exceeded  that  of  a 
nt  up ;  at  length,  bursting  its  barri- 
rflowing  the  adjacent  country,  and 
ig  desolation  and  dcFlruction  every 
u  its  course.  Cumulo:  auctu  aqua- 
fa  Rufpus. 

Hecubam.  She  was  the  wife  of  Pri- 
daughtcr  of  Cissciis^  king  of  Tlirace. 
B  carried  into  slavery  by  the  Greeks. 
nurus.  Honiur  informs  us  that  Priam 
f  fifly  sons,  Iliad  vi.  He  could  not 
•e  have  a  hundred  daughters-in-law, 
ve  suppose  each  one  to  have  had  two 
This  might  have  been  the  case ;  but 
po  mention  made  of  it.  To  explain 
icolty,  some  take  the  definite  num- 
ltiiii,ibr  an  indi  finite  one.  Others, 
whom  is  RuKus,  take  nurxu  for  an 
nt,  or  waiter,  understanding  by  c«i- 
ritt,  the  hundred  servants,  or  waiters 
aba.  But  there  is  no  impropriety  in 
ng  that  the  sons' of  Priam,  imitating 
mple  of  their  father,  had  more  than 


several  wives,  nineteen  of  whom  Hecuba 
bore  him.  The  rest  he  had  by  his  other 
wives.  All  these  bed-chambers  wore  in 
Prismas  palace. 

504.  Superbi  barbarieo  auro:  decorated 
with  foreign  gold  and  ipoib.  The  Romans 
frequeiitly  called  Phrygia^  Barbary.  Some 
therefore  understand  by  barbarieo  auro^ 
Phrygian  gold.  It  is  better  to  understand 
it  of  the  gold,  which  had  been  taken  from 
their  vanquished  enemies;  more  especially 
since  spoliis  immediately  follows  it.  Su- 
perbi: in  the  sense  of  omati,  or  decorati. 
Fostts:  in  the  sense  of  porta:  doors. 

505.  Danai  tenent^  &c.  The  Greeks  are 
here  beautifully  represented  more  cruel  than 
the  flames.  T^e  fire  abated,  and  fell  from 
its  rage:  but  tho  more  merciless  Greeks 
press  on  till  all  is  dejlroyed. 

507.  Casum :  in  the  w<)nse  of  ruinam, 
50B.  lAmina  tectorum  eonvtUsa :  the  door 

of  his  palace  torn  down — broken  through. 

Penetr^ibus :  in  tlie  inner  or  private  aput 

ments  of  his  palace. 


21 


tC6  P    VIRGILIl  MARONIS 

Circumdat  riequicquam  liumcris,  et  ini  tiic  temin      51# 
Cingitur,  ac  dcusos  (eriur  inoritunis  in  hostes. 
^dibus  in  mcdiis,  nudoquc  sub  actbcris  axe 
Ingens  ara  fuit,  juxtM^ue  vetcrriina  laurus, 
Incumbens  arsB^  atque  unibra  coniplexa  Penates. 
:^?,1l  fw??*I!!ILJ!J^  Hie  Ilecuba  et  nata;  nequicquam  altaria  circttm,        5I{ 
tea,  ceu  columba  volant  PrJ^opites,  atrSi  ceu  tempestale  ccxlumbe, 
ab  atrm  Umpettate,   et  Condenso^,  et  Dh'^hn  amplexac'  simulacra  tenebant. 
amplezs  Ipsum  uutem  sumptis  Priamum  juvenilibus  annis 

^1?:  ^y**®™  Hecuba,  \jx  vjjijt .  q^jj^  Hjens  tam  dira,  mberrime  conjux, 

tiff,  inquit:  ^^^  ^^^  auxiJio,  nee  defendoribus  istu 

530.  Impulit  u  cingi   Tempos  eget :  non,  si  ipse  meus  nunc  aflforet  Hector. 

Hue  tandem  concede :  ho^c  ara  tuel^tur  omnes ; 
524.  Aut  iu  monon  ^^|  moriere  »mul.     Sic  ore  efiata,  rccepit 
■un     no  ueum.  ^^  ^^^^  ^^  sacra  longaevum  in  sede  locavit.  oSa 
Eccc  autem  elapsus  Pyrrhi  de  eaede  Politest 
UiHis  natorum  Priomi,  per  tela,  per  ho9te» 
Porticibus  longis  fugit,  et  vacua  atria  lustrat 
Saucius :  ilium  ardens  infesto  vulnere  Pyrrbus 
Insequitur,  jam  jam(jue  manu  tenet,  el  preink  bastlk.  63l> 

531.  Tandem,  at  era^  ux  tandem  ante  oculos  evasit  et  ora  parentum, 
pwe^lLi^  '''*  Concidit,  ac  multo  vitam  cum  sanguine  fudk. 

Hie  Priamus,  quanquam  in  roe<1ifT  jam  morte  tenetur, 
Non  tamen  abstinuit,  nee  voci,  irseque  pe|)ercit : 
At,  tibi  pro  seelcrc,  exclamat,  pro  talibus  aoflis^         635 
Dt  (si  qua  est  ccelo  pietas,  quae  talia  cuiet) 

NOTES. 

510.  Cireumdat :  in  the  sense  of  induil,  or  wife ;  from  the  verb  eo9^ungi>.    Mens : 

Cingitur :  in  the  sense  of  cingit.  thought — purpose. 

512.    Subnudoaxe:    under   the    naked  522.  //»<e  mrtiiHecf  or;  if  my  Hector  him- 

(open)  canopy  of  heaven.     ^xU,  properly  self  wore  now  here,  he  could  be  of  uo  avtil. 

the  pole,  by  synec.  the  whole  heaven  or  sky.  523.  Concede :  betake  yourself  hitiier  now, 

This  altar  was  situated  in  tlie  middle,  or  in  this  last  extremity.     This  sitar  will  pro- 

centre  of  the  palace — incdiit  adibut.     On  tect  us  all.     Altars  and  other  consecrated 

this  altar,  Priam  had  consecrated  the  per-  places  were  looked  upon  as  sanctuaries  and 

petual  fire.     Here  he  was  slain.    If  we  sup-  places  of  refuge :  to  w^hich  k  was  usual  to 

pose  the  palace  of  such  form  and  dimen-  flee  for  safety. 

sions  as  to  admit  a  large  space  or  area  ra  525.  Lon^nvum:  in  the  sense  of  tencnL 

the  centre,  exposed  to  the  open  air  above,  526.  De  cade  Pvrrhi:  not  from  the  death 

there  will  be  no  difficulty  in  understanding  of  Pyrrhus ;  but  from  death  by  the  hand  of 

this  passage.  Pyrrhus. 

514.  CompUxa  Penates :  embracing  the  528.  Longit  portieibiu :  in  ^e  long  pas 
Penates  with  its  shade.    La  Cerda  would  sages.     Mr.  Davidson   renders  the  words, 
understand  by  Penalet,  the  palace,  or  house,  the  long  galleries.    Lustra!:  in  the  sense  of 
9M  the  word  sometimes  signifies;  because  pererrttt. 

this  was  not  the  place  of  the  Penatet^  or  52 ).    Itifesto  vulnere :    with  the  hostile 

household  gods.     But  others  think  the  sta-  weapon.     FtJnut  is  here  aaed  by  meton. 

tues  of  the  Penates  were  placed  here,  on  the  for  the  wounding  instrument — the  weapon 

same  altar  with  that  of  Jupiter  Hercaus,  that  infiicts  U.e  wound. 

515.  J^ata:   in   the  sense  of  Jilim^  veT  530.  Jamjamque:  almost  seises  him  with 
nurus,  his  hand,  and  presses  upon  him  with  hii 

516.  Prticifriies:  quick — in  haste.  ^ear. 

517.  Condenstt  circum:  crowded  around  531.  Evasit:  in  the  sense  of  jMrveniir 
the    altars.      Simulacra:   in  the  sense  of  534.  jvfti/mtrt/.- in  the  senseot'con/<ait(. 
Uatuas,  535.  Pro  sceicre,  pro     for  such  wicked- 

519.  Miserrme:  in  the  sense  of  in/kf  .^i-    ness,  for  sucli  aufiac:ojs  deeds,  may  the 
June,  the  voc^  Cof^ux  is  either  a  huaUnd    gods  make  vou  suitable  reUras,  Ac    F^ 


iENEIS     LIB.  U. 


«7 


uft  grates  dignas,  ct  prsmia  reddani 
:  qui  nati  coram  mc  ccrncre  letuni 
et  patrios  fcBdasti  funerc  vultus. 
ille,  satum  quo  te  mentiris,  Adiilles  640 

.hoste  fuit  Priaino  ;  sod  jura  6domque 
is  erubuit ;  ^sorpusquc  exsanguo  scpulchro 
it  Hcctoreum,  meque  in  mca  regna  remisit 
a  senior,  tekimque  irnbcllo  sine  ictu 
t:  rauco  quod  protinus  icrc  repulsum^  515 

mo  clypei  nequicquam  umbono  pepcndit. 
rrkus :  Refercs  ergo  hsBC,  ct  nuntius  ibis 
gcnitori :  illi  mea  tristia  fucla, 
remque  Neoptoleinum  iiarrnre  mcuionto.         649 
lorere.     llasc  dicens,  altaria  ad  ipsa  trementem 
et  in  multo  lapsantem  sanguine  nati : 
itque  comam  locva  ;  dextraque  coruscum 
tc  lateri  capulo  tcnus  abdidit,  cnscm. 
lis  Priaoii  fatoruni :  hie  exitus  ilium 


539.  Funcfo  ^'tu/Zii 

540.  wf   quo  nicntirif 
to  Mtumeffc 


545.  Quad  repulsiiiii 
ut  protuiiiB 

547.  Cui  PyirhuB  re 
tpondit 

549.  Moincntc  narra- 
re  illi  mea  tristia  facta, 
Neoptolcmuni  eut 

553.  Ac  abdidit  turn 
lateri  Priami  tcnus  ca- 
pulo 


NOTES, 


»  ugnifiee,  m  proportion  to — cor- 
\g  to.  In  tikO  preHcnt  case  it  is  also 
u  Autii,  Ausum  is  properly  a 
Jra  verb  audeo ;  used  as  a  sub. 
^ui/teisU  mt  coram,  kc.  Priam 
complain  of  his  killing  his  sou; 
le  barbarity  in  making  him  to  be 
en  of  so  shocking  a  sight — for 
im  before  his  eyes. 
\Bddsli  patrios:  hast  defiled  a  fk- 
e  with  the  dead  body  of  his  son. 
ays  Servius,  is  a  cuxcass  or  dead 
Tm  and  newly  slain.     When  car- 

0  receive  funeral  rite&,  it  is  called 
;;  the  ashes  of  it,  when   burned, 

1  Reliqum;  and  the  interment  of 
d  sepulchrum, 

i  Aehilles  ille,  quo:  but  Achilles 
•y  whom,  you  falsely  say,  you  was 
was  not  such  toward  Priam,  his 

I  a  severe  sarcasm;  as  If  he  had 
I  claim  descent  from  Achilles,  but 
ons  give  you  tlie  lie;  no  man  of 
could  beget  such  a  son.  Saturn : 
me  of  gcnitnm, 

Erubuit  jura:  he  blushed  at  the 
ations,  and  tlie  faith  due  to  a  sup- 
B  had  regard  to  the  laws,  &c.  The 
^1/  is  extremely  beautiful  and  ex- 

ko  dcatli  of  Hector,  Achilles  bound 
body  to  his  chariot,  and  drow^  it 
tomb  of  Patrochis,  whom  Hector 
-and  around  the  walls  of  Troy,  for 
JB  in  succosfcion.  At  tins  piteous 
un  was  induced  to  po  to  A^'hillcs, 
ho  body,  tlr.il  it  riii;rht  rcr^ilvo  the 
sepulture;  who,  .'irter  mrch  en- 
li  many  rich  prcsciitB  giv  -n  him, 
lie  body  un  the  tv  clflli  duj  af\cr  it 


was  slain.  Virgil,  however,  h)rbcar6  to 
mention  these  circumstances,  and  attributes 
the  restoration  of  Hector's  corpse  to  the 
generosity,  justice,  and  sense  of  honor,  o:* 
Achilles,  in  order  to  set  the  character  of 
Pyrrhus  in  a  more  forcible  light. 

Acliilles  had  it  in  his  power  to  have  de- 
tained tlie  aged  monarch,  or  to  have  put  him 
to  death;  but  he  blushed  (^erubuii)  at  tlie 
thought  of  violating  the  laws  of  nations, 
which  forbid  all  violence  to  the  person  of  a 
king;  which  require  the  forms  of  burial  to 
be  allowed  to  the  dead,  and'  the  laws  of 
humanity  to  be  observed  even  to  an  enemy, 
when  disarmed :  those  laws  he  observed, 
and  that  faith  (Jidem)  which  is  due  to  a 
suppliant,  whose  ]>er8on  has  always  boen 
held  s«,cred  by  the  laws  of  hospitality 

544.  letu :  in  the  sense  of  impctu. 

545.  Repukum:  it  was  so  repelled,  that 
it  fell  short  of  wounding  him.  It,  however, 
pierced  the  boss  of  his  buckler,  and  iiung 
there  harmless,  having  produced  no  cficct. 

546.  Umbont,  Umbo  was  tiie  middle  part 
of  the  shield.  This  rose  or  projected  for- 
ward from  the  plane  of  the  shield,  in  a  curved 
or  circular  form.  By  summo  umbon^^  wo 
ore  to  understand  the  farthest  point  of  pro- 
jection; which  was  also  the  centre  of  tlii^ 
shield.  Here  tlic  spear  of  Priam  stuck.  1 1 
is  sometimes  taken  for  tlio  whole  shield,  by 
synec. 

547.  Jbis  nuntius:  you  shall  go  a  mes 
scnger  to  my  father  Achilles,  whom  you 
so  much  praise,  and  tell  him  that  his  son 
has  degenerated  fr«>m  tlio  virtues  of  his  fu- 
ther. 

540.  Tristia:  foul — horrid.  Iluieussays 
indi:!^na, 

551.  Faiornm:  in  the  sense  ofvitv,  TUhi 
was  the  cud  of  the  hfo  of  Priam.    Hie  fxt- 


<«0 


p.  VlRGILll  A1A110N13 


Sorte  tulit,  TrojaiA  inccnsam  et  prolapsa  viJentcm    bbb 
Pergama,  tot  quondam  populis  terrisquo  suporbum 
Regnatorein  Asia3 :  jacet  ingeiis  litorc  truncua, 
Aviilsumquc  luiiiicris  caput,  ct  bine  nomine  coipiu 
r-^"^     At  nic  turn  primum  sffvus  circumstetit  horror : 
660.  Suhiil  mihi  in  Obstupui :  subiit  chari  geuitoris  imago,  5(>0 

wenutn  Ut  rogem  aquajvum  crucleli  vuhiere  vidi 

Vitam  cxlia  Ian  tern  :  subiit  descrta  Creusa, 
Et  dircpta  donms,  et  parvi  casus  liili. 
Rcspicio,  ct,  qua;  sit  me  circum  copia,  lustro, 
Dcsoruerc  omnes  detessi,  et  corpora  saltu  565 

5(»6.  Ded^re  ta  wgrti  Ad  tcrrani  niis^rc,  aut  igiiibus  ajgra  ded^re. 
'?*"**"■  Jamque  aded  super  urius  eram,  cum  limina  Vestc 


NOTES. 


hit  tulit :  this  dcatii  carried  him  off  (sorlt) 
by  divine  appointmont.  This  is  a  singular 
idiom.  The  Rcvcral  circumBtaiices  here 
mentioned  in  the  death  of  Priam,  ai^gravato 
tiic  cruelty  of  the  action,  and  RCt  forth  the 
ferocious  temper  of  Pyrriius.  lie  drew  him 
(traxUn)  trcmhling  with  age  and  decay  of 
nature,  to  tho  very  altar  wlicre  ho  Iiad  lied 
for  safety ;  and  (dipping  {lapsanlcm)  in  tho 
blood  of  ids  son ;  the  Fight  of  which  was. 
worse  than  death :  then  ho  twisted  )iis  hair 
with  his  left  hand,  and,  with  his  Ti^hi  hand, 
drew  his  gUttonng  sword  from  its  scabbard, 
and  plunged  it  into  his  body  up  to  tho  hilt. 
Here  we  have  a  lively  picture  of  a  man  lost 
!o  all  sense  of  humanity,  and  capable  of 
perpetrating  the  most  atrocious  deeds.  It 
shows,  also,  the  pen  of  a  master.  A  painter 
■'ould  copy  it. 

.')')G.  Prrgama  :  neu.  plu.  properly  tlie  fort 
•  r  Troy,  it  is  fre(iuently  taken  for  the  city 
itsflf,  by  synec.  Here  it  is  used  in  its  appro- 
j»riute  sense  a:id  meaning,  as  distinguished 
foin  tlie  city. 

.'y'i'j,  Vid*:iitcm  :  it  agrees  with  ilium. 

')37.  SuperOum  regnalorcm :  the  proud  ruler 
'ivcr  so  ijiany  nations  and  countries  of  Asia. 
iVi:i:n  iq  said  to  have  once  reigned  over 
Phri/^iu  Major  and  Minor :  \.hich  included 
liie  greater  part  of  Asia  Minor,  or  Natolia. 
iliuuus  interpret.s  tho  words  thus:  Re^^em 
.-/."f/Vr,  riorum  prop',  cr  tolf^nUtf^  et  tot  rft^ionff. 
f licit  iui^i'ns  trunens:  lie  lies  a  large  trunk 
upon  tlie  filioro.  Some  think  tlie  poet  had 
licro  in  his  view,  the  circnmstanccs  of  the 
»lcat!i  of  Poinpcy,  whoso  head  his  assassins 
rut  oflT,  and  threw  his  body  on  Iho  sliore. 
Otliors  s:iy  that  Priam  was  not  slain  at  the 
altar ;  but  drawn  by  Pyrrhus  to  Ihc  tomb  of 
his  father,  w  iiich  was  on  tho  promontorj'  of 
Siginmn,  and  there  slain  to  appease  his 
Manes.  Ho  may  have  b(M'n  slain  at  the  al- 
tar, and  his  dead  body  al\crv.  ard  cast  upon 
the  shore.  Tliis  supposition  will  jnnke  tiie 
poet  consistent  and  intelli^ibio.  Rff;niitorim 
put  in  apposition  with  ilium. 

538.  Corpus  sine  nomine:  a  body  without 


a  name.  Tho  head  being  the  index  of  tlie 
person,  tliat  being  cut  off,  there  is  no  meuf 
left  to  come  at  the  name,  or  to  diiitinguish 
tho  person.  Or,  sine  nomine  may  mean, 
without  honor— despicable. 

oGI.  Ut:  in  tho  senso  of  cum. 

362.  Creiifa.  Tho  daughter  of  PntiD  and 
Hecuba,  and  wife  of  ^neas.  She  perished 
in  the  sack  of  Troy.    Direpta :  plondend. 

oG3.  Casus:  in  tho  sense  of  perieulum. 

56;>.  Sallu :  by  a  leap  or  spring. 

606.  ^gra:  faint — worn  out  with  fii* 
tigue,  so  tliat  they  could  fight  no  longer. 

567.  Jamque  ait^ :  and  so  I  was  now  re- 
maining alone,  when  I  behold  Helen,  &c< 
The  parts  of  Uio  verb  svpersum  are  here  se- 
parated, for  the  sake  of  tho  verse,  by  Tmeais. 

Sonto  critics  have  doubted  the  genuine' 
ncRs  of  this  passage  concerning  Helen  down 
to  tiie  o^Mth  lino  inclusive.     The  rcai^ons  u- 
signed  are  three.     F'irst:  What  is  here  said 
of  her  fearing  the  resentment  of  McnelauVf 
contradicts  what  he   says  of  her,  (lib.  vi. 
ii'2b.)   having   sought  to  make  peace  with 
him  by  betraying  Dciphobus.      Secondly: 
"I'iiat  Virgil  hero  outrages  the  cliaracter  of 
hiii  hero,  by  making  him  entertain  a  t)  ought 
of  killing*  a  woman,  and  perpetratnig  the 
deed  in  the  temple  of  Vesta.    Thirdly :  Tha* 
Virgil  cannot  be  supposed  so  unacquainted 
with  tiio  liistory  of  Helen,  as  not  to  kno>!* 
ll;r.t  yho  ki'l  Trov  long  bclore  it  was  takei*- 

In  answer  to  the  first  objection,  it  may  l»* 
said  tliat,  though  she  endeavored  to  ingr<*' 
tinte  herself  with  Menelaus,  by  hetrayix*  t 
l)eipho!)iiH  to  him,  it  does  not  follow  ih^^ 
he  w;l8  entirely  reconciled  to  her.  And  x"^ 
are  toid  by  Euripides  that  he  carried  c^  ^ 
Helen  as  a  captive  along  witli  the  Trojc»- 
women,  with  a  view  to  have  her  put  "^ 
dentil  by  tho  Greeks  whose  sons  had  faJl^^ 
in  the  war.  To  the  second  objection,  it  niL^ 
!•(?  replied,  that  .^^.ncas  did  not  put  her  '^- 
dcaih  ;  and  even  if  he  had,  the  deed  m'lgM^ 
have  been  palliated,  in  a  good  degree,  by 
consideration  of  tlio  circumstances  of  tJ^ 
case.     In  the  hurry  and  confusion  of  mir^ 


iENEIS.    LIB.  11. 


289 


,  et  tacitam  secretH  in  sede  latentem 

iflpicio :  dant  clara  incendia  lucem 

lasimque  oculos  per  cuncta  ferenti. 

ftstos  eversa  ob  Pergama  Teucros, 

Danadm,  et  desert!  conjugis  iras 

fl,  Trojae  et  patrise  communis  Erinnys, 

aese,  atque  aria  invisa  sedebat. 

y^ncs  animo :  subit  ira  cadentem 

nam,  et  sceleratas  sumere  pccnas. 

c  Spartam  incolumis  patnasque  Mycenas 

partoque  ibit  regina  triumpho  ? 

quo,  domumque,  patres,  natosque  videbit, 

rbi  et  Phrygiis  comitata  ministris  ? 

erro  Priamus  ?  Troja  arserit  igni  ? 

i  toties  sudarit  sanguine  litus  ? 

lamque  etsi  nullum  memorabile  nomen 

D  pceni  est,  nee  habct  victoria  laudem; 

nefiis  taincn,  et  sumpsisse  merentis 


570      570.  ^t/i' errantiffo- 
rentique  ocuIm 

£?1.  Ula,  coromunig 
Erinnys  TrojoB  et  tfw 
p%trie,  permetuenf  Teu- 
crciiinfestoa  sibiob^vcr* 

575  M  Pergama,  et 

*  577.  Htsc-ne  Fcilicet, 
inquUbamj  incolumis  an- 
pidet  Spartam 

580 


583.    Noa 
namqae 


ita    ent 


585 


NOTES. 


I  with  which  his  mind  must  then 
icked,  who  could  have  blamed 
d  avenged  his  own  and  his  coun- 
iffs  upon  her,  who  was  justly 
nth  the  guilt  of  so  many  thou- 
I  and  the  utter  desolation  of  a 
«nt  people — a  once  flou-ishing 
1  kingdom?  But  when,  nistead 
LV  to  the  first  emotions  of  a  just 
he  checks  himself,  deliberates 
rits  of  the  action,  and  is  at  length 
>m  doing  it  by  the  interposition 
»M  mother ;  or,  in  other  words, 
of  superior  judgment,  there  is 
ven  for  tlie  severest  critics  to 

conduct.  Lastly :  Herodotus 
lat  he  learned  from  some  Egyp- 
Brho  had  received  the  same  trom 
nself,  that  the  Trojans  had  sent 
jUpt  before  the  Greeks  rcde- 
Of  this  fact,  the  historian  ap- 
re  been  fully  convinced.  But 
ffil  was  acquainted   with   this 

oistory  or  not,  it  is  sufficient 
poetical  tradition  on  liis  side; 
■  supported  by  the  authority  of 
Euripides.  A  moment's  atten* 
ityle  and  manner  of  expression 
iS,  will  convince  any  one  that 

interpolation.  Unus :  in  the 
«. 

miem  limina  Vestx;  the  verb 
iet  to  look  aflcr  any  thing  with 
solicitude ;  with  a  jealous  eye, 
1  of  every  danger.  Limina:  in 
Umplum, 

%rida :  ace.  of  Tyndaria^  a  name 
I  daughter  of  Jupiter  and  Leda ; 
ianse  Tyndarus^  king  of  Sparta, 
I,  her  mother. 

1ft  eomngis:  her  deserted,  or 
usband,  Menelaus. 

21 


573.  Perme/uens:  dreading— greatly  (ear- 
ing. The  per  in  composition  increases  ths 
signification  of  the  simple  word.  Helen 
proved  fatal  both  to  Greece  and  Troy ;  to 
the  former,  in  the  loss  of  so  many  heroes; 
to  the  latter,  in  being  the  cause  of  its  rain 
She  is  therefore  styled  the  eontman  fury. 
Erinnyt^  a  name  common  to  the  three  furies. 
Bee  Geor.  i.  278. 

574.  Jnvisa:  hated — an  odious  sight;  ra- 
ther than  unseen,  as  Rueus  has  it. 

575.  Ignes  exarsere :  flames  flashed  in  my 
mind.  Ira  iubii :  my  resentment  rose  to 
avenge  my  falling  country. 

576.  Sumere  seeUraias  pcetuu :  to  take  se- 
vere punishment.  Or,  perhaps,  to  take  pu- 
nishment of  such  a  cursed  woman.  The 
same  as,  iumere  pomas  de  sceierata  foBmiruu 
RuiBus  says,  pcenas  icdtrit,  Heyne,  panaa 
sumplas  a  sceierata. 

577.  Mycenas:  Mycenc  was  not  the  place 
of  her  own  nativity,  but  of  Menelaus,  her 
husband.  She  was  bom  at  Sparta.  Scili-' 
cet  hoc :  shall  she,  indeed,  in  safety  behold? 
&c.  These  are  all  animated  interrogatories, 
and  show  ihp  mind  of  .£neas  hurrying  from 
object  to  object,  and  agitltted  with  a  tide  of 
passions.  At  last  he  concludes  it  must  not 
be.  She  must  suffer  the  punishment  duo  to 
her  crimes. 

578.  Pario  triumpho:  having  obtained  a 
triumph — a  triumph  being  obtained. 

580.  Comiiata  titrbd:  accompanied  by  a 
train  of  Trojan  matrons,  and  Phrygian  ser- 
vants, shall  she  see  her  former  marriage  bed? 
&c.  Jliadum:  gen,  plu.  of  Ilias,  a  Trojan 
woman.  Ctny'ugium :  pristinum  conjugem^ 
says  Heyne.    Patres :  for  parenies, 

582.  Dardmiium  :  an  adj.  the  same  as 
TVojanum, 

583.  J^omen:  glory— renown. 

585.  Tamen  toudobor :  i^evetOi«\«iA,\iiuiiSL 


«30 


bb7.  Meorum  eivium. 

5B9.  Cum  alma  pa- 
*on8,  non  visa  tarn  clara 
^neii  oculii  antd,  obtulit 
xe  ridcndam  mi  hi,  et  rc- 
lulsit  per  noctcm 

592.  Continuit  me  pre- 
hensum  dextra 

595.  Non  otipicies  pri- 
U8,  ubi  liqueris  parcntem 
Anchiscn,  fensum 

598.  Circiim  quos, 
omncs  Graio  acics  er- 
rant undique 

«(X).  Tulerint  eos,  ct 
iniiuicus  cnsis  hausurit 
coram  Manguinem, 

602.  Sfd  inclcmcntia 
DivQm,  Divuiii,  inqvuim^ 
evcrtit 

C04.  Namquc  cripiam 
oniiicm  nubcm,qusnuuc 
obducta  hebetat 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

Laudabor  pa-nas  ;  auimumque  cxplessc  juvabit 
Ultricis  flammae,  ct  cincres  satiHS.se  meorum. 

Talia  jactabam,  et  furiata  mcnte  ferobar. 
Cum  mihi  sc,  non  ante  oculis  tarn  clara,  videndam 
Obtulit,  ct  pura  per  noctcm  in  luce  refulsit  59C 

Alma  parens,  confessa  Deam ;  qualiscjuc  videri 
Coclicolis  et  quanta  solct ;  dextrique  prehensum 
Continuit,  roseoqtie  hs^c  insuper  addidit  ore : 
Nate,  (]uis  indomitas  tantus  dolor  excitat  ira?  ' 
Quid  furis  ?  aut  quonani  nostri  tibi  cura  recesrit  ?      6'Jo 
Non  prius  aspicics,  ubi  fessum  letate  }>arcntem 
Licpieris  Ancbisen  ?  superct  conjuxne  Creiisa, 
Ascuniusque  puer  ?  quos  omnes  undique  Graias 
Circum  errant  acies :  ct,  ni  mca  cura  resistat, 
Jam  flamma;  tulerint,  inimicus  ct  hauseritenais.        CO/ 
Non  tibi  Tyndaridis  facies  invisa  liacaBnaJr 
Culpatusve  Paris  :  Divdm  inclementia,  DiWIm, 
Has  cvertit  opes,  sternitque  a  culmine  Trojam. 
Aspice :  namque  omncm,  quae  nunc  obducta  tuenti 
Mortales  hebetat  \isus  tibi,  ct  humida  circum  605 

Caligat,  nubem  cripiam  :  tu  ne  qua  parentis 


NOTKS. 


1)6  praised  for  having  put  an  end  to  the 
monster  of  wickodnesH,  aiid  taken  vengeance 
of  one  so  j  ustly  deserving  it  .A>/*a*,  very  foT- 
eibly  expresses  the  enormity  of  her  crimes: 
4*he  was  wickedness  itself. 

Wo  are  told  that  Helen  was  Hrst  ravished 
by  Theseus.  Afterward  nht'  married  Mcnc- 
iaus,  wliom  she  left  for  Paris.  She  also 
committed  incest  with  her  son-in-law  Ory- 
thufl.  the  son  of  Paris  and  CEnonc.  It  is 
niso  said  that  she  had  an  amour  witii  Achil- 
les. She  may  truly  be  called  {nrfai)  a 
monster  of  irickednrss.  Mtrintis :  part,  of 
Mercor^  ajijrecinjj  v/itli  ejtis  understood:  of 
iicr  deserving  or  moritinjr  it. 

506.  Jwabit :  it  will  delight  me  to  have 
satisfied  my  de;-iro  of  burning  or  ardent  rc- 
vcnp^c.  Flammn  may  liero  bo  used  in  tlic 
sense  o^  flammfcf.  vol  ardmfis.  jhiimwn: 
in  the  sense  of  dtsidr.rium,  rlnimvs  may 
sigfiiify  any  affection  of  the  mind;  especially 
in  the  plural.  For  ultricis  Jiammo',  P.nieus 
.>ays,  nrdcntia  ullionix.  Iley ne  buyti^Jlauand 
Hire  irn  vltrice  (Jtor  rst)  vltione. 

'iljO.  Clam  :  manil'est — clear  :  attended 
with  evident  marks  of  Divinity. 

.')0l.  Confessa  D cam:  manifesiinjr  the  god- 
doss.  QuaJisque^  ct  tpiitnta :  ^uch,  and  as 
illustrious  as  she  used  to  be  seen,  fee.  Ve- 
nus was  the  most  proper  deity  to  interpose 
in  behalf  of  Helen,  whom  she  had  long  pro- 
tected, and  had  conferred  on  Paris,  as  a  re- 
ward for  his  adjudcfing  the  prize  of  beauty 
to  her,  rather  than  to  Juno  or  Minerva. 
Sc3  Mn,  i.  27.  This  interposition  of  Venus 
was  very  seasonable  in  another  respect;  to 
nhock  th9  urdor  of  hia  voul,  to  divert  him 


from  his  present  object,  and  to  direct  hu  n- 
gard  to  his  own — to  his  aged  father,  kii 
infant  son,  and  his  beloved  wife,  who  otho^ 
wise  might  have  fallen  victims  to  tho  fury 
of  Uie  Greeks. 

593.  .iddidithac:  she  added  these  wonb.     { 

.09o.  Tibi :  in  the  sense  of  tua  :  tliy  are 
— regard,  ^nunum  :  the  compound  in  tlis 
sense  of  the  simple  quo. 

597.  Snpertt:  in  the  sense  of  supercM. 

GOO.  Tairrint :  would  have  carried  tlicm 
off — consumed  them. 

COl.  Laco'iKe  TyndaridU :  of  Spartan  He* 
Icn.  t:«eo  509.  supra.  Iwualibi:  batet'ui 
or  odious  to  you. 

C0*2.  Divum  inelrmcntia.  This  reading  \> 
much  more  emphatic  than  vcrum  iiutcmcn- 
tin  Dirum^  as  in  the  counnon  editions:  UQ 
it  is  supported  by  the  authority  of  aucient 
manuscripts:  it  is  the  reading  of  Hcyno 
and  Valpy.  Plomcr  makes  Priam  c.\cul|iato 
Helen,  and  lay  liie  blame  of  the  destruciioo^ 
of  his  country  to  the  gods  themselves.  Iliad 
iii.  lt)4. 

60J.  lids  opes :  in  tiie  sense  of  hanc  ji9' 
ttutinm.  Oprs^  is,  properly,  power  acquire*! 
by  wealth. 

(K)'J.  Q«(P  tnwr  obducta :  which  now  sprea*^ 
before  you,  looking  earnestly,  blunts  ya»** 
mortal  sight,  &c.  This  passage  Milton  op" 
pears  to  have  had  in  view,  where  the  ang^' 
prepares  Adam  for  beholding  the  future  "^^ 
sion  of  his  posterity,  and  their  histor^' 
which  he  is  going  to  set  before  him.  S^ 
Paradise  Lost,  lib.  ».  verse  411.  Humii^ 
moist — impregnated  with  vapor  so  ts  to  i^ 
crease  the  darknen. 


iEN£lS.     LIB.  II. 


2M 


uasa  thne,  neu  piu'ceptis  parcrc  rccusa. 
lie,  ubi  difljeetas  moles,  avulsaqiic  saxis 
laxa  vides,  mixtoquc  undantem  piilverc  funmiii ; 
7eptanu8  muros,  magnoque  cmota  tridenti 
^indamenta  quatit,  totamque  a  sedibus  urbeiii 
Iruit.     Hie  Juno  Scoias  ssvissima  portas 
^rima  tenet,  sociumque  furens  a  navibus  agmen 
*erro  accincta  vocat. 

am  summas  arces  Tritonia,  rcspice,  Pallas 
nsedit,  nimbo  efTutgens  et  Gorgone  sacva. 
pse  Pater  Danais  aniinos  viresquc  secundas 
iuflicit :  ipse  Deos  in  Daixlana  suscitat  arma. 
•]ripc,  nate,  fugam,  finemque  imponc  labori. 
lusquain  abero,  et  tutuin  patrio  te  limine  sistam. 
Hxcnit :  et  spissis  noctis  se  condidit  imibris. 
Lpparent  dine  facies,  inimicaquc  Trojie 
Cumina  magna  DoQm. 
Turn  vcr6  omne  mihi  visum  considere  in  igncs 


inortalet  viaui  tibi  tnen 
ti 

608.   Hlc,    ubi   videii 
molof  diijectas,  taxaque 

olO  avulsa  sazis,  ftunumque 
undantem  mizto  pul- 
vere,  Neptunus  quatii 
muros  TVaja^  fundunen- 
taque  oniota  maf^no  tri 
denti 

616 


620 


634.  Omne  Ilium  vi 
■um  est  mihi 


NOTES. 


610.  IlUXevtunuM  quatii :  here  Neptune 
hakes  tlio  wallH,  &c.  Neptune  look  an  ac- 
ive  part  ajrainst  the  Trojans,  having  become 
heir  cjicmy  on  accouijt  of  the  perfidv  of 
«aomedon.  Sec  Geor.  i.  502.  This  iahlc 
I  explained  hy  supposing  that  Laoincdon 
imployed  tlie  money  which  had  been  dcA- 
ined  for  tho  service  of  thatffod,  in  buildin;:^ 
he  walls  of  Troy,  llviata :  in  the  sense  of 
m/ta. 

61^.  Hir  Jnno :  hero  Juno,  most  ticrcr, 
iccupies  the  Sra.«n  gate  in  front,  izv.  It  is 
Dost  probable  that  y^rimu,  here Jias  reference 
o  the  place  of  her  standing,  before,  or  in 
■font  of  the  gate.  It  may,  iiowever,  mean 
iiat  Juno  wastlic^frf/,  or  chiefs  in  urging  on 
.he  Greeks  in  the  work  of  destruction.  We 
ire  told  the  gates  of  Troy  were  six  in  nuni- 
icr :  the  gate  of  Antonor ;  llic  gate  of  Dar- 
lanus ;  the  llian;  the  Catumbriuii;  the  Tro- 
jan; and  tho  Sciran.  Tiirough  this  gate 
iha  Trojan  horse  is  said  to  have  entered. 
On  which  account,  it  is  probable,  the  poet 
placed  Juno  at  this  gate,  clad  in  armour,  and 
calling  upon  Iicr  Greeks. 

615.  Pallas.  She  is  sometimes  called 
Tritona:  hence  tlie  adj.  7Vi7onm.  Sec  171. 
supra. 

616.  mf'u/geru  nimbo:  resplendent  witli 
&  cloud.  By  nimbo^  in  tliis  place,  Servius 
anderstands  a  lucid  circle,  resembling  a  dia- 
dem about  the  head,  to  distinguish  the  gods 
from  mortals.  Gorgone :  the  three  daugh- 
ters of  Phorcus  and  Ccto,  Medusa^  Euryale^ 
and  Stenyo^  were  called  Gorgonts^  Gorgons, 
or  terrible  sisters.  The  name  is  of  Greek 
derivation,  and  tignifics'  fierceness.  It  is  said 
they  had  but  one  eye,  which  served  them 
aU  by  turns.  Thev  had  great  wings:  their 
heads  were  attirccf  with  vipers  instead  of 
hair:  tlieir  teeth  were  tusks  like  those  of  a 


boar  :  they  wore  armed  with  sharp  and 
crooked  claws. 

Medusa  having  been  ravished  in  the  tem- 
ple of  Minerva  by  Neptune,  the  goddess 
gave  her  serpents  the  quality  of  transforming 
men  into  stones  at  tho  sight  of  them.  Per- 
tiCUB  f*ut  olf  her  liead  by  the  aid  of  Miner- 
va's buckler,  which,  being  so  fiuoly  polished, 
tliat  it  reflected  tho  image  of  tho  GorgonV 
head,  secured  him  from  the  fatal  influ- 
ence of  her  eye.  TJiis  head  Minon-a  af- 
terward wore  u'  -'U  her  shield  or  buckler,  to 
render  her  m  ore  a vcful  and  tremendous,  t^ce 
Lexicon,  sub  JEgide. 

617.  Pater  ipse  :  the  fatlier  himself  gives 
courage  and  successful  strength  to  the 
Greeks.  Juno  and  Minerva  opposed  tlie 
Trojans  from  seliisli  motives,  because  they 
had  been  slighted  by  Paris ;  but  Jove  was 
an  enemy  to  them,  because  tlicir  cause  was 
unjust,  in  detaining  Helen  against  the  laws 
of  nations,  w  hen  properly  demanded. 

6  JO.  ^'Ibiro:  in  the  sense  of  reiijiqtiam. 

622.  iJifa  facies :  horrid  images  appear — 
the  images  of  desolation,  death,  and  despair. 

623.  Magna  numina  Deian.  The  Ro- 
mans divided  the  gods  into  two  classes :  the 
Dii  major um^  and  Uio  Diiwinorum gentium. 
In  llic  first  were  ranked  Jupiter^  J^eptune^ 
Minervay  and  Juno,  Tiie  tJiree  last,  in  an 
especial  manner,  are  represented  as  hostile 
to  Troy;  and  Jovo,  on  this  occasion,  is  op- 
posed to  tliem  also.  The  whogna  numina 
Deum  may  simply  mean  the  great  gods  ;-or 
rather,  the  great  powers  of  the  gods,  hostile 
to  Troy.  The  overthrow  of  Troj  i#  all 
along  represented  to  have  been  effected,  not 
BO  much  by  the  power  of  the  Greeks,  as  bj 
the  power  of  the  gods.  I  am  now  persuaded 
of  the  iimtility  of  making  any  further  resist- 
ance,  since  it  evidently  appears  that  tha 
great  powers  of  \\\a  ^od»  ax«  %;|pAXkiX^Uk 


9M 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS    ^ 


•16.  Ac  veluti  cum  Ilium,  ct  ex  imo  vcHi  Neptiinia  Troja. 
agnoola    cerUlim    in-  ^^  veluti  summis  antiquani  in  montibu«  ornmn 

*^^-.1!!*«!l«!S^-!II^  Cum  ferro  accisam  crobrisque  bipcnnibus  install 
ornnm  in  Munmu  monti-  _  .     ,  •         -n  •     ^ 

out,  acciaun  ferro  Eniere  agricola*  certatim  ;  ilia  usque  minatur, 

628.  Ilia  uaqne  mina^  Et  trcmefacta  comam  concusso  vertice  nutat : 
tur  ruinam^  et  treme&c-  Vulneribus  donee  paulatiin  oncta,  supremum 
ta  quoad  comam  .  Congemuit,  traxitquc  jugis  avulsa  niinaro. 

Descendo,  ac,  duccnte  Deo,  flammam  inter  et  h 

636.  Qu«itqueprimum  Expedior :  dant  tela  locum,  flammieque  reccdui 
pctebam,  abiio^t  ie  Ast  ubi  jam  patrioe  pen'entum  ad  limina  sedi 
posse  produccre  \jtam,  Antiquasque  domos  :  genitor,  quem  tollere  in  a 
Troj&  excisA  Optabam  primum  montes,  primumque  petebam, 

638.  Ait:  O  vos,  qui-  Abnegat  excisS  vitam  producere  TrojA, 
bus  est  sanflTuiB  mtceer  t>  .t-  °  ^       mr       /»        -i.       •   ^ 

BBvi;    quibusque    vires  Exiliumque  pati.     Vos  c\  quibufl  integer  ©vi 
BUnt  BolidiB  Buo  robore    Sanguis,  ait,  solideque  suo  stant  robore  virei; 

642.  Est  satis  supdr-  Vos  agitate  fiigam. 
quo  vidimus  una  cxci^TJJe  gj  coelicolffi  voluissent  ducerc  vitam, 

^^^^f}  f\        «•  *•  Has  mihi  servfisscnt  sedes :  satis  una  superque 

644.  U  VM^atiati meum  .,. ,.  •  v        ^         ^  !_• 

corpus,  sic,  sic  positum,  Vidimus  excidia,  et  capta;  supcravimus  urbi. 
discedite.  Sic,  Q,  sic  positum  affati  disceditc  corpus. 


NOTES. 


636.  Ac  veluti^  kc.  This  simile  is  taken 
from  Homer,  Iliad  xvi.  48 If  who  applies  it 
to  the  death  of  Sarpedon ;  but  the  copy  ex- 
ceeds the  original. 

6S7.  Bipenntlnu.  The  axe  is  hero  used 
for  the*  stroke,  or  blow  of  the  axe,  by  me- 
ton.     Aecitam  ••  in  the  sense  of  eircumcisam, 

628.  Usque  •'  in  tlic  sense  of  dtv. 

629.  J^tUat  comam.  It  is  ueual  with  Vir- 
jril  to  consider  a  tree  in  analogy  to  a  human 
body,  and  to  call  the  rxtondcd  linih.s,  or 
branches,  hrachia^  arms ;  and  the  leaves, 
comam<t  hair,  or  locks.  This  diverFifies  his 
style,  and  renders  it  pleasant. 

630.  Fulnrnhiu :  in  the  sense  of  tetibus. 
This  is  beautifully  figurative.  The  allusion 
to  the  human  body  is  still  kopt  up. 

631.  Avvusa  jugis :  torn  from  the  sides  of 
the  mountains. 

63'^.  Deo  ducente.  Deus  is  either  a  god 
or  goddess.  Here  it  means  Venus.  Under 
her  conduct,  £neas  made  his  way  through 
the  dangers  that  beset  him,  to  the  house  of 
his  father^ 

633.  Expedior,  Habeo  liberum  t/«r,  says 
Heyne. 

634.  Jltt  tUn  perventum.  The  imp.  verb 
perventum  est  is  used  for  the  personal  verb 
perveni.  This  mode  of  erpression  is  very 
common  among  the  poets.  Our  language 
will  not  admit  of  it,  and  we  are  under  the 
necenity  of  rendering  such  impersonals  by 
the  ^rfonals  of  the  correspondent  verb,  as 
in  the  present  case :  perventum  est :  I  came, 
or  had  come. 

637.  Ahnegat:  refuses  to  prolong  his  life. 
We  learn  from  Varro  that  the  Greeks  hav- 
inff  given  permission  to  £neas  to  cany  off 
wEmI  wmo  deare&t  to  him,  he  took  his  father 


upon  his  shoulders.  The  OfM 
with  this  eminent  example  of  fill 
ncss  and  affection,  gave  him  a  i 
tion,  when  he  carried  off  his  go 
this,  they  were  induced  to  gi^ 
liberty  to  take  along  with  him  hit 
mily  and  all  his  effects. 

638.  Integer  (tri :  unimpaired, 
on  account  of  age.  Caiisd^  or  s 
of  the  like  import.  i8  probably  to 
stood,  to  govern  the  gen.  O  ; 
blood  is  not  chilled  and  wasted  h] 
who  arc  yet  in  the  full  vijror  of 
ye  attempt  your  flight.  The  rep 
tlie  ros  is  emphatical.  For  robo 
says  Jirmitate. 

642.  SatU  siipfrque :  it  is  en 
more,  that  I  have  seen  one  dest 
my  country,  and  survived  tiie  cap 
This  is  an  allusion  to  the  siege  ai 
of  Troy  by  Hercules,  in  the  reig 
medon,  a  fact  mentioned  by  his 
well  as  by  poets.  And  Virgil  sa 
chises,  tliat  he  had  bocn  twice  si 
the  ruins  of  Troy.     ^n.  iii.  476. 

044.  Sic,  O,  sie  affaH:  O  ye,  h 
dressed  my  body,  thus,  thus  laii 
part.  There  is  a  peculiar  empha 
repetition  of  the  word  tie.  Anc 
siders  himself  as  already  dead,  ant 
laid  out  in  burial :  corpus  potitu 
on  the  funeral  pile :  at  which  tii 
usual  for  the  friends  of  the  deceas 
a  solemn  farewell,  ky  repeating 
vaU  three  times.  The  repetition 
shows  his  determined  purpose 
and  his  earnest  desire  of  being  le: 
sue  his  resolution.  It' is  used  in 
way  in  the  fourth  book,  where  ] 


iENKIS.     LIB.  II. 


239 


Ipse  manu  mortem  inveniam  :  miserebitur  hostis,       646 
F.xuviasque  petet :  facilis  jactura  sepulchri  est 
Jampridem  invisuf  Divis  et  inutilia  annos 
Demoror,  ex  quo  me  Divdm  pater  atquc  hominum  rex 
Fulmiiiia  afBavit  ventis,  et  contigit  igni. 

Talia  perstabat  memoraDS,  fixusque  manebat.         650 
Nos  contra  effusi  lachrymis,  conjuxque  Creusa, 
Ascaniusque,  omnisque  domus,  ne  vertere  secum 
Cuncta  pater,  fatoque  urgenti  incumbere  vellet. 
Abnegat,  incepto<(ue  et  sedibus  liseret  in  isdem.  654 

"^  Rursus  in  arma  feror,  mortemque  miserrimus  opto. 
Nam  quod  consilium,  aut  quae  jam  fortuna  dabatur  ? 
Mene  efTerre  pedem,  genitor,  te  posse  relicto 
SporSsti  ?  tantumque  nefas  patrio  excidit  ore  ? 
Si  nihil  ex  tantii  Superis  placet  urbe  relinqui ; 
Et  sedet  hoc  animo,  perituraeque  addere  Trojas  660 

Teque  tuoeque  juvai :  patet  isti  janua  leto. 


647.  Inutalif  Aomtni^ 

bUM 

648.  Ex  tempore^  quo 
pater 


652.  Freeamur^  ne  pa^ 
ter  yellet  vertere  cuncta 
socom 


656.  Nam  quod  ahud 
consilium,  aut  que  alia 
fortuna  Jam 

657.  O  genitor,  spe- 
rAflti-ne  me  poMto  efTcrro 
pedem,  ta  relicto 


NOTES. 


on  dead),  is  just  going  to  plunge  the  dagger 
into  her  bosom.  Slio  breaks  forth  into  this 
abrupt  exclamation :  6'tc,  tic  Juval  ire  sub 
umbrat, 

645.  Manu,  Servius  understands  by  ma* 
«^  lUo  band  of  the  enemy ;  but  it  is  easier 
t^andanland  it  of  his  own  liand.  Ruibus 
pnpriawmnu.  Hoslis:  the  enemy  will 
pity  OB  mo.  This  strongly  marks  the 
aagmph  of  hia  soul.  He  was  so  weary  of 
Hie,  that  he  would  consider  it  a  favor  in  the 
enemy  to  pat  an  end  to  it. 

640.  Jaciura:  the  loss  of  burial  is  oa«y — 
the  deprivation  of  burial  rites  is  a  matter  of 
no  concern  to  me. 

648.  Demoror  annos:  I  linger  out  my 
years.    Traha  viiam,  says  Ruieus. 

648L  ^jfiaml  me:  blasted  me  iivith  the 
wiada  of  his  thunder,  and  struck  me  with  his 
lightning.  *The  ancients  supposed  the  winds 
were  the  efficient  cause  of  thunder. 

It  is  said  that  this  calam]tv  was  inflicted 
upon  Anehiscs  for  divulging  his  amour  with 
Venus.  Borne  say  he  was  struck  blind: 
others,  with  more  propriety,  say  that  he  was 
t>lasted  in  his  limbs.  Memorans:  in  the 
.  Kense  of  dieent, 

-651.  ^os^usi:  on  tlie  other  hand,  we, 
oathed  in  tears,  (beseech^  my  father  that  he 
would  notdestroy  all  with  himself,  and  press 
upon  the  calamity  (Jiito)  already  weighing 
us  down — that  he  would  not,  by  the  aSlict- 
Ing  circumstance  of  his  own  death,  increase 
the  calamity  already  pressing  us  ^own  with 
its  own  weight.  JVe  relict  accelerare  pemi- 
ricm  inttaniem^  says  Hoyno. 

Dr.  Trapp  would  read  ^occumbere^  or  ra- 
iher  suceumbrre,  if  tliero  were  authority  for 
it.  As  it  is,  he  thinks  it  a  metaphor  taken 
from  tho  falling  on  a  sword.  Mr.  Davidson 
takes  it  to  be  a  metaphor  drawn  trom  one's 
leaning  or  lying  with  oU  his  weight  upon  a 


load,  which  presses  another  down,  so  as  to 
add  to  the  pressure,  and  to  render  it  more 
insupportable.  iEneas  and  his  family  wers 
already  grievously  oppressed  and  weighed 
down  by  the  public  calamity,  (Jdio  urgenlu 
the  fate  that  lay  so  heavy  upon  them,)  and 
therefore  pray  Anchises  not  to  increase  the 
burden,  by  the  additional  weight  of  his  per- 
sonal sufferings  and  death.  Ruieus  inter- 
prets incumbere  urgetUifato,  by :  addere  vim 
fato  prementi  nos, 

654.  Sedibus:  in  the  sense  of  loco. 

655.  Miserrimus:  most  miserable — dis- 
tracted— in  despair. 

656.  Ji'am  quod^  &c.  The  meaning  of  this 
line  appears  to  be:  for  what  other  course 
could  1  take,  what  else  could  1  do,  than  arm 
myself,  and  seek  to  renew  the  conflict.^ 
Anchises  had  positively  refused  to  survive 
the  fall  of  his  country:  iEneas  could  not 
leave  him  behind :  nothing  remained  for  him 
to^do,  but  to  soil  his  life  as  dear  as  possible. 
For  dabatur,  Rueus  says  offeribaiur. 

657.  Efferrepcdem:  to  depart.  Sperdsti'- 
ne :  didst  thou  expect  that  I  could  depart, 
O  father,  without  thee  ? 

658.  JSTrfas:  impiety. 

659.  Superis.  Superi  are  properly  the 
gods  above,  as  distmgulshed  from  those 
below. 

660.  Et  hoc  sedet :  and  this  be  fixed  in  thy 
mind,  and  it  pleases  thee  to  add  tliysclf,  &c. 
R,u3Bus  understands  this  of  the  gods  just 
mentioned ;  but  Davidson  and  others  refer 
it  to  Anchises.  This  appears  tlie  more  cor* 
rect  and  natural ;  tor  Anchises  is  lefl  per- 
fectly {tcc  to  act,  either  to  stay  behind,  or  to 
depart,  and  to  fonn  his  plans  deliberately. 
Si  hoc  firum  at  in  eontm  menie,  el  deleetai 
eos^  Sec.  says  Rueeus. 

661.  Janua  isti  leto:  the  door  to  that 
death  is  open.  The  isli  rofcra  to  ^-VaX  kci- 
30 


234 


^64.  Eimt-iM  9b  lioo 
665.  Ut  ceniaxn  hos- 
tein  in  xnediii  penetra,- 
libus,  utque  eemam  Ai- 
caniumque 

669.  Sinitetc/rorifun 


673.  Conjux  Creiisa 
complexa  imos  pedes  in 
limine  dontCtt 

675.  In  omnia  peneuto 

677.  Cui  panrus  liilus 
relinqiiitur;  cui  tuus  pa- 
ter ;  et  cut  (go  relinquor, 
quondam  dicta  tua  con- 
jux? 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

Jamque  adorit  multo  Priami  de  san|ruine  Pyrrhitt, 
Natum  ante  ora  patris,  pati'cm  qui  obtruncat  ad  anu 
Hoc  erat,  alma  parens,  <|ud(l  ine,  per  tela,  per  ignei, 
Eripis ''  ut  mcdiis  hostem  in  pcnetralibus,  utque        665 
Ascaniumque,  patremquc  meum,  juxtaque  Creusam, 
Alterum  in  alteriu^  niactatos  sanguine  eemam  ? 
Arma,  viri,  ferte  arma  :  vocat  Inx  ultima  victos. 
Rcdditc  mc  Dana  is,  sinite  instaurata  revisam 
Prajlia  :  nunquam  omnes  hodie  moriemur  inulti. 

Hie  ferro  accingor  rureiis :  clypeoque  sinistnun. 
Insertabam  aptans,  mequo  extra  tccia  ferebam. 
Ecce  autem  coinplcxa  i)edes  in  limine  conjux 
IIa>rebat^  parvumque  patri  tendebat  liilum. 
Si  [>eriturus  abis,  et  nos  rape  in  omnia  tecum : 
Sin  aliquam  expertus  sumptis  spem  ponis  in  annit, 
Hajic  primum  tutarc  domum.     Cui  parvus  liikis, 
Cui  pater,  et  conjux  quondam  tua  dicta,  relinquor  f 
Talia  vociferans,  gemitu  tectum  omne  repleba^ 
Cum  subitum  dictuque  oritur  mirabile  monstrtun. 
Namque  manus  inter  mcestorumque  ora  parentum, 


67C 


670 


680 


NOTES. 


chine  had  said,  verse  645,  supra,  of  his  find- 
ing death  by  his  own  hand,  or  that  the  ene- 
my would  take  pity  on  him,  and  kill  him. 
iEneas  here  tells  him  the  door  to  that  death 
is  open,  and  easy  to  come  at ;  for  he  imme- 
diately adds:  Jatnque  Pyrrhus:  Pyrrhus 
will  soon  be  hero  from  the  slaughter  of  Pri- 
am. Sorvius  takes  isti  for  istic^  but  witliout 
fufficicnt  reason.  /«/c,  properly,  is  thai  of 
yours,  hicy  this  of  mine. 

663.  Qniobtnincat:  who  butchers  the  son, 
&c.  This  alludes  to  his  killing  PoUtos  in 
the  presence  of  his  father,  and  after  tliat 
atrocious  deed,  killing  tlio  aged  monarch, 
dragged  to  the  altars. 

664.  Hoc  erai :  was  it  for  this,  dear  pa- 
rent, that,  &c.  Rusus  says :  Htee-cine  erai 
causa^  cur.  .     » 

665.  Eripis:  in  the  sense  of  servavitli. 
Penelralibus :  in  the  sense  o^dotno^  vol  leclo. 
See  484,  supra. 

667.  Mactalos:  butchered  the  one  in  the 
blood  of  the  other.  This  part,  refers  to  the 
three  preceding  nouns. 

668.  Lux :  in  the  sense  of  diet, 

670.  Pr<plia  instaurata :  the  fight  renew- 
ed. J^Tunqtuim :  in  the  sense  of  non. 

672.  Inserfabam:  I  put  my  left  hand  to  my 
shield,  fitting  it — I  fixed  my  shield  upon  my 
left  arm.  The  eljfpftus  was  a  shield  of  an 
oval  form,  not  so  larc:o  as  the  scutum.  It 
was  usually  maud  of  tlie  skins  of  beasts,  and 
interwoven  in  such  a  manner,  as  to  be  im- 
penetrable to  the  missive  wcnpon^i  of  the 
enemy.     They  carried  it  upon  the  iof\  arm. 

674.  Tendibatque  parrum^  &c.  The  poet 
here  appears  to  have  had  in  his  view  that 
affifcting  Bcene  between  Hector  and  Andro- 


mache, in  the  sixth  book  of  the  Iliad,  whsn 
the  circumstances  are  nearly  th«  name. 
Andromache  expostulates  with  HmUv,  li 
Croiisa  does  with  iEneas,  and  in  like  au- 
ner  pleads  her  future  forlorn  eonditioii,  ud 
that  of  her  child,  in  case  ho  should  abandon 
them:  and  to  add  force  to  her  entreatias, 
she  puts  Astyqnax  into  his  arms,  as  -Creusa 
liore  docs  lulus  into  the  arms  of  iEnoas. 

675.  Et :  in  the  sense  of  ^uogtM!.  Rapt' 
in  the  sense  of  capc^  vel  trahe. 

676.  Expertus:  having  experience  in  the 
art  of  war — being  skilled  in  war.     Poni* 
you  ptace  any,  &c. 

677.  7\ttare :  in  the  sense  of  defende. 
670.  Quondam :  once  called   your  wife. 

This  is  a  very  tender  expostulation. 

680.  Subitum  monstruin.  Tbia  oncxpcdp 
ed  prodigy,  or  miracle,  is  extremely  well 
timed.  Mad  Anchises  finally  persisted  in 
liis  resolution,  it  must  have  put  an  end  to 
the  poem,  by  involving  .£neas  and  all  hi:* 
family  in  one  common  ruin.  He  had  beeii 
urged  by  all  human  arguments  in  tlie  strong* 
est  manner,  without  any  avail;  what  tlicn 
remained  for  tlie  poet,  but  to  have  recourse 
to  tlio  interposition  of  the  ffods,  io  save  liis 
hero  in  thh  extremity.  This  was  complete- 
ly successful.*  Anciiis^s  is  convinced  of  his 
duty  to  yield  to  the  present  necestfity,  and 
to  s£ve  !iis  life  by  lli]ght.  Oritur:  in  the 
•CKso  of  apparei. 

G81.  Inter  mnnu*  craque:  between  the 
hands  and  fare  of  his  mournful  parents — 
while  the**  wero  hoidin^  him  in  their  armai 
behold,  &c. 


iExNEIS.     LIB.  11. 


236 


E^ce  levis  summo  de  vertice  visus  liili 
Fundere  lumen  apox,  tactuque  innoxia  moUi 
Lambcre  flamma  comas,  ct  circuin  tempora  pasci. 
Nos  pavidi  trcpidare  metu^  crincinqiic  flagrantcm 
Excutere,  et  8ancto3.restinguerc  fontibus  ignca. 
At  pater  Aiichises  oculos  ad  sidera  la^tus 
I^xtulit,  ct  co-'lo  palmas  cum  voce  tetendit : 
Jupiter  omnipotens^  prccibus  si  flcctcris  ullis, 
A.spico  nos:  hoc  lantum:  et,  si  pietate  meremur, 
I->a.  delude  auxilium,  pater,  atque  ha^c  omina  firma. 

Vix  ca  fatus  erat  senior,  subitoque  fragore 
Ijitonuit  Isvum,  et  de  coclo  lapsa  per  umbras 
Stella  facem  ducens  multa  cum  luce  cucurrit. 
Hlam,  summa  super  labcntem  culmina  tecti, 
Cernimus  Idsa  claram  se  condere  sylva, 
^ignantemque^-vias :  turn  longo  limite  sulcus 
l)at  lucem,  et  late  circum  loca  sulfure  fumant. 


685 


68^  Ley»  apez  risus 
€si  fundore  lumon  de 
sumino  vertice  Iiilii 
flainmaque  innoxia  vita 
til  lambero  ejus  comas 
moUi  tactu 

685.  Nob  pavidi  motu 
catpvmut  trepidare 


690  ^90.  Pttimxa  tantum 
hoc :  et,  si  mercmur 
aliquid  pietate,  O  Pater, 
da 


695  895.  ComimiiB  illam, 
labontem  super  summa 
culmina    tecti,   condere 


NOTES. 


682.  Levis  apex :  the  waving  tuft,  or 
plume,  ^pex  properly  signifiefl  the  top,  or 
eminence  of  any  thing.  Hence  it  may 
mean  the  top  of  one*s  hat,  cap,  or  bonnet, 
as  in  JEn,  viii.  664.  Vertice :  in  the  sense 
of  eapiie. 

683.  Pundere:  in  the  sense  of  emitlere. 
fnnaxia:  inoffensive — not  hurting  him. 
TlKiu.  This  is  the  reading  of  Heyne  and 
I>aTidMUi.  But  Ruteus  and  Valpy  read 
lfti€hu  JHoUi:  gentle — easy.  Hcyne  has 
Mfltftf,  agreeing  with  JUunma.  Most  copies 
have  moUi. 

684.  Lambere :  to  glide  along  his  hair — 
gcnUy  touch  it 

685.  JVm  pavidi :  we,  trembling  for  fear, 
(begin)  to  bustle  about,  to  shake  his  fla- 
ming hair,  and  to  extinguish  the  sacred  fire 
with  water.     Fontibus:   in  the  sense    of 

689.  Sijieeteris :  if  thou  art  moved. 

691.  Firma  hoe  omina:  confinn  this 
omen.  The  Romans  deemed  one  omen  not 
•afficieat,  unless  it  were  followed  or  con- 
firmed by  a  second.  Hence  steundus  and 
ueundo  came  to  signify  prosperous,  and  to 
prosper. 

6^  La»um  inionuit:  the  left  thundered 
with  a  sodden  poal. 

Both  the  Greeks  and  Romans  considered 
those  omens,  that  were  presented  in  the 
eastern  part  of  heaven,  to  be  prosperous  or 
luckj.  B«t  the  former,  in  observing  the 
omens,  tamed  their  faces  to  the  nortli,  which 
brought  the  east  on  their  right  hand.  The 
Romans,  on  the  contrary,  turned  their  faces 
to  the  south,  which  brought  the  east  on  their 
left  hand.  This  was  therefore .  a  lucky 
omen.  It  seconded,  or  confirmed  the  for- 
mer, that  is,  the  lambent  flame  on  the  head 
of  liilus.    See  Eel.  i.  18.    Ltantm :  an  adj. 


of  the  ncu.  gender,  used  as  a  sub.  the  same 
with  lava  part  eodi, 

694.  Stella  lapta^  iic  Servius  applies 
the  several  parts  of  this  prodigy  as  figura- 
tive of  the  events  that  were  to  happen  to 
£neas  and  his  followers.  The  star  is  said, 
condere  tt  Idtta  tylva^  to  fall  or  hide  itself 
upon  mount  Ida,  to  indicate  that  the  Tro- 
jans were  to  resort  to  that  mountain :  cwn 
m^iilta  luee^  with  much  light,  to  figure  tlieir 
future  glory  and  dignity :  tignatitem  viat^ 
tlic  sparkles  of  fire  left  behind,  intimate  the 
dispersion  of  his  followers,  and  that  they 
should  flz  their  residence  in  various  parts : 
lor^o  limite  tttleuty  marks  ^neas^  many 
wanderings,  and  the  length  of  his  voyage  : 
lastly,  by  the  smoke  and  sulphur,  ho  under- 
stands the  death  of  Anchises.  The  stars 
do  not  move  from  their  stations ;  they  are 
fixed,  and  remain  in  the  same  part  of  the 
heavens.  Meteors  are  of  common  occur- 
rence, and  are  supposed  to  consist  of  elec- 
tric matter,  which  in  passing  from  one  part 
of  the  atmosphere  to  another,  becomes  visi- 
ble. In  the  langfuage  of  the  vulgar  and 
ignorant,  such  an  appearance  is  called  the 
shooting  of  a  star.  Virgil  conforms  to  this 
mode  of  expression.  He  calls  the  meteor  a 
star.     Faeem:  a  train. 

695.  Labentem.  Rueus  takes  this  in  the 
sense  of  cadentem :  falling  behind  the  roof 
of  the  house.  But  it  may  be  taken  in  its 
usual  acceptation,  gliding,  or  passing  over 
the  roof:  for  it  appears  that  the  meteor  was 
near,  since  it  filled  the  air  about  them  with 
its  sulphurous  smell. 

697.  Sulcus !  a  trail — ^indented  track. — 
The  meteor  drew  after  it  a  trail  of  light,  as 
it  passed  through  the  heavens.  It  appearod 
to  mark  its  way  or  path,  which  it  left  lumi- 
nous behind  it. 


€M 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


^09.  Qu^cunque  res 
cadent,  periclum  erit 
iinutn,  et  commune  no- 
bit  &mbobiu,  salus  erit 
una  €t  eadem  nol/it 

712.  Tumulufl  est  m 
egressis  urbo 

716.  JVm  nmnet  venie- 
muB  ox  diveno 


Hie  V€r6  victus  genitor  sc  tollit  aH  auras, 

Aflaturqiie  Deos,  et  sanctum  sidus  adorat :  700 

Jam  jam  nulla  mora  est :  sequor,  ct,  quft  ducitis,  adsum 

Dt  patrii,  servate  uomum,  servalc  nepotem. 

Vcstrum  hoc  augurium,  vestroque  in  numine  Troja  est. 

Cedo  equidem,  ncc,  nate,  tibi  comes  ire  recuse. 

Dixcrat  ille  :  et  jam  per  moenia  clarior  ignis  705 

Auditur,  propiusquc  oistus  incendia  volvunt. 
Ergd  age,  chare  pater,  cervici  imponere  ngstras : 
Ipse  subibo  hunieris :  nee  me  labor  iste  gravabit 
Qu6  res  cunquc  cadent,  unum  et  commune  periclum, 
Una  sahis  ambobus  ei-it:  mihi  parvus  lulus  71C 

Sit  comes,  et  loiige  servet  vestigia  conjux. 
Vos,  famuli,  qutc  dicam,  animis  advertite  vestris. 
Est  urbe  egressis  tumulus,  templumque  vetustum 
Desertas  Cereris  ;  juxtkque  antiqua  cupreSBus, 
Relligione  patrum  multosi  servata  per  annos.  7 Id 

Hanc  ex  diverso  scdem  veniemus  in  unam. 


NOTES. 


699.  Ad  aurat :  upright — or  towards 
heaven. 

702.  Patrii  Dii.  By  these  we  are  to  un- 
derstand the  guardian  gods  of  Ancliises^ 
family ;  those  that  his  ancestors  worshipped ; 
who  presided  over  parental  and  filial  affec- 
tion.   Domum :  in  the  sense  of  familiam. 

703.  Hoe  atigurium  ett :  this  omen  is 
yours :  Troy  is  under  your  protection.  This 
IS  plainly  the  meaning  of  numine  in  this 
place.     Ruceus  says,  pot  estate, 

706.  Incendia :  in  the  sense  of  flamma, 
^stus:  heat. 
. '  >«707.  Imponere :  2d  person  of  the  imp.  be 
thou  placed,. i.  e.  place  yourself  upon  my 
neck :  I  will  bear  you  upon  my  shoulders. 
Subibo  humeris:  portabote  humeris^  says  Ru- 
a?U8.     Labor :  in  the  sense  of  pondus. 

710.  Mihiparvui  litlus.  Donatus  reads, 
mihi  soius  lilut :  let  liilus  only  be  a  com- 
panion to  me.  This  avoids  the  too  frequent 
repetition  of  pannu  lulus^  and  at  the  same 
time  shows  tno  prudent  caution  of  ^neas, 
to  secure  their  flight ;  since  the  fewer  went 
together,  they  would  be  the  less  liable  to  be 
discovered.     Fieri  us  approves  this  reading. 

711.  Conjux  tervet:  let  my  wife  observe 
my  steps  at  a  distance— rlet  her  stay  behind, 
yet  so  as  to  have  me  in  view,  that  she  may 
not  lose  her  way.  The  reason  for  his  giv- 
ing this  direction  was  perhaps  to  prevent 
discovery,  and  to  diminish  the  danger  of  es- 
cape by  being  divided  into  parties.  This 
reason  justifies  Aneas.  It  was  proper  for 
the  poet  to  mention  this  circumstance,  to 
give  probability  to  the  account  of  her  being 
lost.  Servius  takes  ^ongi  in  the  sense  of 
tfatdi.  The  meaning  then  will  be :  let  my 
wife  carefully  observe  my  steps.  The  usual 
acceptation  ofhngi  is  the  better.    The  lues 


of  Creiisa  is  a  fine  device  of  the  poet.  It 
gave  him  an  opportunity  of  'finishing  the 
catastrophe  of  Troy  from  the  roouUi  ol 
JEnetLS.  As  soon  as  he  found  hb  wife  w^ 
missing,  he  resolves  to  return  in  search  df 
her.  He  carefully  retraces  his  foot^pa 
visits  his  own  house,  which  was  now  io 
flames,  and  searches  for  her  in  the  most  fife- 
(|uented  parts  of  the  city.  In  the  course  of 
his  search,  he  sees  the  spoils  collected  to- 
gether in  the  temple  of  Juno,  and  the  Gre- 
cian guards  standing  around.  Unable  to  find 
her  in  any  of  these  places,  he  calls  her  by 
nan'.c,  and  makes  the  streets  resound  with 
Creiua.  Her  ghost  met  him,  solaced  hi? 
mind,  unfolded  to  him  the  purposes  of  the 
gods,  and  encouraged  him  to  look  for  more 
vrosperous  times.  She  tells  him  that  in  the 
land  destined  him  by  fate,  a  royal  bride 
awaited  him. 

712.  Advertite:  turn  with  your  minds  to 
those  things  which  I  shall  saj.  This  ii 
equivalent  to,  advertite  vestrot  wtmot  ad  c«t 
qua  dicam, 

714.  Deterta  Cererit,  This  epithet  of 
deserted,  is  added  to  Ceres,  on  account  of  hei 
being  deprived  of  her  daughter  Proserpine 
by  Pluto ;  or  on  account  of  the  state  of  her 
worship,  which  was  then  neglected,  her 
priest  having  been  slain.  Rueus  under- 
stands  it  as  referring  to  her  temple :  an  an- 
cient temple  of  Ceres  deserted.  He  inter- 
prets deserta  by,  desertum^  agreeing  with 
iemplum.    See  Eel.  v.  79. 

71.').  Relligione :  by  the  religious  venert^ 
tion  of  our  ancestors.  Serrala  agrees  with 
antiqua  eupressus,    Juxth :  near — near  by* 

716.  Ex  diverso :  the  same  as  ex  distrt^ 
viis,    Sedem  :  in  the  nenso  of  laeum. 


£NEIS.    LIB.  U. 


t37 


Fu,  g«nitor,  cape  sacra  manu,  patriosque  Penates. 
Me,  bello  e  tanto  digrcssum  et  ca;flc  recently, 
Attrectare  nefas  ;  donee  nic  Humine  \ivo 
Abluero. 

Haze  fatus,  latos  humeros  subjectaque  colla 
Vesle  super,  fulvique  insternor  pellc  leonis, 
Succedoquo  oncri :  dextros  se  parvus  lijlus 
Impllcuit,  sequiturquc  patrem  non  passibus  sequis. 
Pone  subit  conjux.     Fcrirnur  per  opaca  locorum : 
Et  ine,  quern  duduni  non  uUa  injecta  movebant 
Tela,  neque  adverso  glomerati  ex  agmine  Grail, 
Nunc  omnes  terrent  aunc,  sonus  excitat  omnis 
Suspcnsum,  et  pariter  comitique  onerique  timentem. 

Jamque  propinquabam  portis,  oinnemque  videbar 
Rvasisse  viam ;  subitd  cum  creber  ad  aures 


718.   Nefta  et$ei  dm 
digrcawam 


730 


7U 


730 


722.  Fatufl  hec,  in- 
sternor super  latos  hu- 
mores,  subjectaque  colla 

726.  Et  nunc  omnef 
aum  terrent,  omnis  so- 
nus erciUt  me,  et  reddit 
me  sufipensum,  et  pari- 
ter timentem  comitique, 
onerique;  me,  inquam^ 
quern  dudum  non  ulla 
injecta  tela,  neque  Graii 


NOTES. 


717.  Sacra:  the  holy,  or  sacred  utensils; 
rucli  as  were  used  in  oScring  sacriticos,  and 
Q  other  ceremonies  of  religious  worship  : 
leu.  plu.  of  tacer^  used  as  a  sub.  Heyne 
hinks  saera  here,  and  in  ycrsc  293,  supra, 
neans  the  images  of  the  gods;  tlius  ma- 
iing  it  the  same  with  Ptnalcs.  The  reader 
nu*ft  judge  for  himKclf.  His  words  are: 
iaeraeiPenaiespossuntproeadem  rehaheri: 
i  tie  de  Deorum  simulacris^  etiam  de  Pena- 
iibuM  ipsi*. 

PttuUet.  This  word  is  derived  probably 
ioiii  penus^  which  signifies  all  kinds  of  food 
ir  proyisions  ibr  the  use  of  man.  The  Pe- 
Mtfet  were  usually  worshipped  in  the  inte- 
ior  put  of  the  house.  Their  number  is 
lot  known,  nor  is  it  certain  what  gods  were 
lo  denominated.  Some  reckon  Jupiter^ 
fimiy,  and  Minerva^  among  the  Penatet; 
>tiieni,  J{eptune  and  Anollo ;  others  again, 
!7a/u«  and  Terra:  ana  Amobius  reckons 
be  Dii  Comentes^  or  Complices^  among  their 
lumber.  There  were  throe  orders  of  tlie 
Jhi  Penatet.  Those  that  presided  over 
dnploms  and  provinces,  were  called  so\e\y 
Senates:  those  that  presided  ovwr  cities 
mly,  were  called  Dii  Patrii,  domestic  gods, 
w  gods  of  the  country  :  those  tliat  presided 
vwtr  particular  houses  and  families,  were 
slled  Parvi  Penates, 

It  is  not  certain  under  what  shape  or 
igure  they  were  worshipped.  Some  sup- 
NMe  it  was  under  the  figure  of  a  young 
Ma  sitting  and  holding  a  spear.  It  is  said 
iut  Dardanus  introduced  them  from  Sa- 
mdkraeia  into  Troy,  and  that  £ncas  took 
tboiD  willi  him  into  Italy.    Sec  Geor.  ii.  505. 

•719.  Jfefasme:  it  is  unlawful  for  me,  ha- 
nng  come.  Sic.  In  like  manner.  Homer 
■pees  Hector  say  he  was  afraid  of  perform- 
■f  religious  worship  to  Jupiter,  while  his 
buids  were  polluted  witli  blood,  Iliad  vi. 
S34.  It  was  the  custom  of  the  Greeks  and 
Remans,  and  most  other  nations,  to  wash 
tbnr  binds,  and  sometimes  their  whole  bo- 


dies in  water,  before  they  performed  acts  of 
religion,  especially  if  they  had  been  pollu 
ted  with  bloodshed.  On  such  occasions 
tliey  were  obliged  to  uso  pure  water,  llkt 
that  of  fountains  or  running  water.  Hence 
^ueas  says :  Donee  abluero  me  vivojlumine 
until  I  shall  have  washed  myself  in  pure  or 
living  waAer.  Flumine:  in  the  sense  of 
aqua.     Bello :  in  the  sense  of  pugnd. 

722.  Insternor  super :  I  am  covered  upon 
my  broad  shoulders  and  bended  neck  with  a 
garment.  Sic. — I  cover  myself,  Sic.  This  use 
of  tlie  verb  answers  to  the  middle  voice  of 
the  Greeks.  So  imponere:  be  thou  placed 
— place  thyself;  verse  707,  supra.  Subjuta: 
in  the  sense  or  submissa. 

'723.  Sueeedo  oneri.  The  meaning  is:  1 
take  my  father  upon  my  shoulders — I  place 
myself  under  the  load. 

725.  Opaca  locorum:  the  same  as  opaca 
laca.  Or  the  word  spatia  may  be  under- 
stood, connected  with  opaca^  and  governing 
locorum. 

727.  Glomerati  ex  adcerso:  collected  to- 
gether in  hostile  array.  Here  wo  have  a 
very  beautiful  image  of  our  hero 's  pious 
and  filial  affection.  With  unshaken  forti- 
tude he  faced  the  greatest  dangers,  when 
his  own  person  only  was  exposed:  now 
every  appearance  of  danger  strikes  him 
with  terror,  on  account  of  his  dear  charge. 
Adverso:  in  the  sense  of  hostili. 

729.  Suspensum:  in  the  sense  ofsolicitum. 

730.  Videbar^  &c.  Rufeus  interprets  the 
following  words  by,  excessisse  ex  omnibus 
viis;  wmch  appears  entirely  inadmissible. 
The  meaning  is :  that  he  seemed  to  havo 
escaped  all  the  dang^  of  the  way ;  ^\  hen,  to 
his  surprise,  a  frequent  sound  of  feet  sud- 
denly struck  his  ears. 

731.  Viam.  This  is  the  common  readinr. 
Heyne,  at  the  suggestion  of  Markland,  reaca 
viecfSL,  in  the  sense  of  periculum ;  which  ie 
preferable,  if  we  had  sufficient  authority  fbt 
the  sabidtntioa. 


22 


«^8  P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 

Visus  adesse  pedum  sonilus :  genitorque  per  umbnun 

733.  Haste*    propin-  Prospiciens,  Nate,  exclaniat,  fuge,  nate :  propinqutnt 
<l'i*°t  Ardentes  clypeos  atque  aera  micantia  cerno. 

735.  Hlc  maid  ami-      Hie  mihi  nescio  quod  trcpido  male  oumen  amicum 
cum  numen,  necio  quod  Confusam  eripuit  mentem.     Namque  avia  cimu        736     , 
ntmcn,  eripuit  mihi  tro-  jy^^^^  sequor,  et  nolA  cxcedo  regionc  vianim  : 
^^38.  Conjux   Creusa  ^eu  !  misero  conjux  fatone  erepta  Crcusa 
Bubstitit;   incertum  ett^  Substitit,  erravitne  vi&,  seu  lassa  rescdit, 
erepta-ne   misero   fato,  Incertum  :  nee  pdst  oculis  est  reddita  nostris.  740 

erravit-ne  vi&,  seu  ^©^  priiis  amissam  respexi,  animumve  reflexi, 

741.  Ncc  renpexi,  re-  q^^  tumulum  antiquae  Cereris,  sedemque  sacratam 
flexive  anmium,  earn  ej«e  ^  l^     j        ^         n     .•  •!. 

amiBsam,  priusquam  ve-  Venimus  :  hic  demum,  coliectis  omnibus,  una 
nimuB  ad  Defuit ;  et  comites,  natumque,  virumque  fefbllit. 

743.  Uxoruntk  defuit  Quem  non  incusavi  amens  hominumque  Deorumque? 

Aut  quid  in  evers&  vidi  crudelius  urbe  ?  "M 

Ascanium,  Anchisenque  patrem,  Teucrosq^^e  Penates 

748.  Recondo  eos^  in  Commend o  sociis,  et  curv&  valle  recondo. 

750.  Sutsenienlia  re-  Jf^?  "^^^»"  ^^I>^^^'  ^^  ^^"^^^  fulgenUbus  arm«. 
novare  omnes  ^tat  casus  renovare  omnes,  omnemque  reverti  7o0 

755.  Ublque  at  hor-  Per  Trojam,  et  rursus  caput  objectare  periclis. 
nuK  simul  ipsa  ailentia  Principio,  muros,  obscuraque  limina  portss, 
no^U  terrent    animos.  Q^^  gressum  extuleram,  repeto :  et  vestigia  retrd 

i)  .  J5ir  T  f.wT"-  Observata  sequor  per  noctem,  et  lumine  lustre. 
ul  vtaerem^  8i   iort6,   si  --  .  .     ^        ^  •       i  •  -i     i*     ^  a        »--t 

fortd  Creusa  tuliBset  po-  Horror  ubique  animos,  simul  ipsa  siientia  terrent.      too 
dem  hw,  Indo  domum,  si  forte  pedem,  si  forte  tuiisset, 

NOTES. 

732.  Umbram :  in  the  sense  of  tenebras,       mind — reflected.      Heync  reads  ve.     Tbs 

734.  Cerno :  I  see  their  glittering  shields     common  reading  is  que, 

and  gleaming  brass.    ^r<z:  brazen  armour.        742.  Tumu/um.    The  hill,  or  eminence,  on 

735.  Mali:  in  the  sense  of  non.  Mali  which  the  temple  of  Ceres  was  situtted. 
amicum :  in  the  sense  of  inimicum  vel  in-     See  714.  supra. 

festum,  745.  Quefn  hominumque  :  whom  both  of 

736.  Confusam  mentem.  His  mind  was  men  and  ^rods  did  I  not  blame?  ^4mens: 
confused,  and. in  a  state  of  perturbation,  for  distracted  in  mind — deprived  of  my  rceson : 
fear  that  something  might  befall  him  in  his  of  a,  privativum,  and  mens, 

,   retreat.     He  had  retained  his  presence  of       747.  Teucros :  in  the  sense  of  Trojanos, 
mind  so  far  as  to  make  good  his  escape  in        750.  Stat,    Sententta^  or  some  word  of 

the  best  possible  manner.    Now,  on  a  sud-  the  liko  import,  is  understood :  my  purpoM 

den,  he  loses  all  recollection;    he  forgets  is  fixed  :  I  am  resolved.  While  the  mind  is  in 

himself;  he  knows  not  what  he  does :  he  is  doubt  and  uncertainty,  it  reels  to  and  fro 

deprived  of  that  presence  of  mind  which  ho  from  one  thing  to  sLnolher^Jluetuat^vaeiUal: 

had  hitherto  retained,  by  some  unfriendly  but  when  it  is  determined  and  resolved,  tlion 

deiljf.     In  consequence  of  this  he  Icfl  the  it  stands  still;  it  is  at  rest.     Casus:  in  the 

plain  roxd,  taking  the  by-paths :  nor  did  he  sense  of  ptricula,     Reverti :  in  the  sense  of 

recollect  to  look  back  to  see  if  his  wife  was  ledire. 
following  him.  752.  Limina:  threshold— entrance. 

Avia :  an  adj.  agreeing  with  loca  under-         753.    Extuleram  gresswn :    where  I  had 

stood ;  out  of  the  way :  from  the  ordinary  come  out.     A  phrase, 
or  common  way.    Of  a,  privativum,  and  ria.         754,  Lumine.     /^umen  properly  signifies 

737.  J^ota  regione  riarum :  simply,  from  light :  it  also  signifies  an  eye.  In  this  last 
the.  known  or  beaten  way.  sense,  Rucus  takes  it,  and  interprets  it  by 

738.  Misero  fato.  Some  render  mt«fro,  with  oculis.  It  is  perhaps  better  to  understand  it 
mihi  understood.  But  miser  signifies  that  of  the  light  occasioned  by  the  conflagration 
which  makes  miserable,  as  well  as  simply,  of  Troy.  In  this  case,  sequor,  &a.  may  be 
miserable.  In  this  sense  it  may  bo  connect-  rendered  :  I  follow  back  my  footsteps  ob- 
«>d  with  fato :  distressing  fate.  When  thus  served  in  the  darkness,  and  search  them  out 
construed,  it  hath  a  peculiar  force.  Both  by  tlie  light  of  the  flames.  Davidson  agrees 
Rucus  and  Heyne  say,  misero  mihi,  witn  Runus. 

741.  Reflexi  animum:  turned  back  my        756.  Hifortiyti/orti:  if  bychancef  if  by 


iENElS.    LIB.  11. 


t39 


ffe  refero.     Irrucrant  Danai,  et  tectum  omnc  tenebaul. 
licet  ignis  edax  summa  ad  fastigia  vcntu 
/'olvitur ;  exsuperant  flammsc  ;  furit  sestus  ad  auras. 
?rocedo  ad  Priami  sedes,  arcemque  reviso.  7G0 

Zt  jum  porticibus  vaciti?,  Jiinonis  asylo, 
!^usto<lc3  lecti  Phcenix  et  dirus  Ulysses 
^nedam  asservabant :  hue  undique  Troia  gaza 
nceiisis  erepta  adytis,  inensa^que  Deorum, 
I'ratcresque  auro  solidi,  captivaque  vestis 
Jongeritur.     Pueri  et  pavidcc  longo  ordine  matres 
Stant  circikm. 

Ausus  quinetiam  voces  jactare  per  umbram 
ffnpievi  clamore  vias :  moBstusquc  Creusam 
h^equicquam  ingeminans,  iterumque  iterumque  vocavi. 
Quserenti,  et  tectis  urbis  sine  fine  furenti,  771 

Infelix  simdacrum,  atque  ipsius  umbra  CreCisae 
Visa  mihi  ante  oculos,  et  not^  major  imago. 
Obstupui,  steteruntque  coma;,  et  vox  faucibus  hsesit. 
Turn  sic  afiari,  et  curas  his  demere  dictis  :  775 

Quid  tantiim  insano  juvat  indulgere  dolori, 
O  dulcis  conjux  ?  non  heec  sine  numine  Diviim 
Eveniunt :  ncc  te  comitem  asportare  CreQsam 


765     76S.  Solid]  ex  auro 


771.  Infelix  rim'jia- 
crum^tque  umbra  Creii- 
BfB  ipsiuB,  et  imago  ma- 
jor not&  viia  e*i  mihi 
ante  oculoii,  quieronti 
eofti,  et  furenti 

775.  Turn  ilia  capit 
sic  afiari  me 

778.  Nee  fas  et^  aut 
iile      regnator     superi 


NOTES. 


chanee,  she  had  returned  thither.  TulUtet 
pedtm :  had  returned,  or  gone  thither.  The 
rtpetition  of  the  tiforU^'iB  emphatical. 

760.  Proeedo.  Creiisa  was  the  daughter 
of  Priam,  by  Hecuba;  which,  perhaps,  is 
the  reason  of  his  going  to  his  palace  in 
March  of  her. 

761.  JStjflo :  in  the  sense  o£templo,  Por^ 
tieihui:  in  the  passages  or  aisles. 

763.  OoMa.  This  word  signifies  all  kinds 
of  rich  furniture — wealth — property.  It  is 
of  Persian  origin.  Erepta^  is  connected 
with  it. 

764.  Mtnta,  Deorum.  These  were  the 
tripods  of  the  sods,  which  served  for  deli- 
vwing  the  oracles,  or  for  bearing  the  sacred 
TMseuL    Adylit:  in  the  sense  of  letuplis, 

763.  Undique,  This  word  may  imply,  that 
the  things  here  mentioned  were  collected 
from  all  parts  of  the  town,  and  thrown  in 
this  place  (/tuc,)  or  that  they  were  piled  up 
hnreall  aroiind— in  every  part  of  the  building. 

770.  Ingeminans :  repeating  her  name  in 
▼tin — in  vain,  tecauso  she  did  not  answer 
him.  MfgMhUy  agrees  with  ego,  understood. 
Furenti :  for  current  i. 

77:2.  Infdiv  timulacrum  :  *  the  unliappy 
ipparition — unhappy,  n.it  on  her  own  ac- 
count,  for  she  was  blessed  and  at  rest;  but 
because  she  was  the  soiirco  of  norrow  and 
ODihappiness  to  her  husband.  Umhra.  The 
htroduction  of  Crciisa's  fjhost  is  extremely 
wcU  timed.  No  other  expedient  could  bo 
foond  to  stop  the  further  search  of  i£ncas 
lor  his  wife,  and  permit  him  to  return  to  his 


friends  in  their  expedition.     It  shows  tho 
judgment  of  the  poet. 

773.  Imago  mtgor  notd:  her  image  larger 
than  life — than  when  alive.  Spectres  and 
apparitions  are  usually  represented  of  a 
large  size;  fear  having  a  tendency  to  en- 
large objects  that  are  presented  to  the  ima- 
gination. The  darkness  of  the  night  has  a 
tendency  to  enlarge  the  appearance  of  ob- 
jects seen  obscurely  and  imperfectly. 

This  episode  of  Crciisa's  death  is  intro- 
duced, not  merely  for  the  importance  of  the 
event,  but  because  it  answered  several  im- 
portant purposes  of  tlie  poet.  It  gave  him 
an  opportunity  of  more  tully  illustrating  tho  ^ 
piety  of  ^neas,  by  showing  him  once  more 
exposed  to  all  the  dangers  of  the  war  in 
search  of  his  wite;  and,  in  consequence  of 
that,  leads  us  back  with  his  hero  to  visit 
Troy  smoking  in  its  ruins,  and  maken  \v* 
acquainted  with  several  alTecting  circum- 
stances, without  which  the  narration  would 
not  have  been  complete.  And  then  it  makes 
way  for  the  appearance  of  her  ghost,  that 
affords  comfort  to  iEncas  in  his  distress,  by 
predicting  his  future  felicity;  and  rclicvcR 
the  mod  of  the  reader  from  the  horrors  of 
war  and  desolation,  by  turning  him  to  tho 
prospect  of  that  peace  and  tranquillity  which 
iEncas  was  to  enjoy  in  Italy;  and  of  that 
undisturbed  rest,  and  happy  liberty,  of  which 
herself  was  now  possei:8cd  in  the  other 
world. 

776.  bisano  dolori:  immoderate  gri'»f. 
famine :  in  the  sense  o^  voluntatc. 


«40 


P.  VIRGILIl  MAUONIS 


Oljmpi  Bmit  to  afpor- 
Uro  hine  Croiiaam,  co- 
luitem  iiln 

780.  LoBga  exilia  yU- 
lura  tunt 

784.  Parta  ntnt  tibi 


787.  Ego  quananDw* 
donis,  et 

790.  Desermt  tne  la- 
chrymantem,  et  volcn- 
lem  dicere 

79^  Ibi  conatus  twn 
tor  circumdaro 


Fas,  aut  ille  sinit  superi  regnator  Olympi. 

Longa  tibi  cxilia,  et  vastum  maris  zequor  arondum.    780 

Ad  terrain  Hesperiam  vcnics,  ubi  Lydius  arva 

Inter  opima  virQm  leni  fluit  agmine  Tybris. 

Llic  res  lagtae,  regnumque,  et  regia  conjux 

Parta  tibi :  lachrj'mas  dilectae  pelle  Crefisie. 

Non  ego  Myrmidonum  sedes  Dolopumve  supcrbas     l^ib 

Aspiciam,  aut  Grai>s  servitum  matribus  ibo, 

Dardanis,  et  Divae  Veneris  nunis. 

Sed  me  magna  DeiUm  genitrix  his  detinet  oris. 

Jamque  vale,  et  nati  serva  communis  amorem.^  - 

Haec  ubi  dicta  dcdit,  lachrymantem  et  multa  ¥ofentem 

Dicere  dcseruit,  tenuesque  recessit  in  auras.  791 

Ter  conatus  ibi  collo  dare  brachia  circOim : 

Ter  frustr^  comprensa  manus  efTugit  imago. 

Par  levibus  ventis,  volucrique  simillima  somnow 

Sic  demum  socios,  consumptd  nocte,  reviso*  795 

Atque  hie  ingentem  comitum  affluxisse  novorum 
Invenio  admirans  numerum ;  matresque,  viroaqjue, 
Collectam  exilio  pubem,  miserabile  vulgus. 


NOTES. 


779.  Superi  Olympi :  of  high  heaven. 

780.  Exilia :  in  the  sense  of  itinera.  It 
implies  that  JEneas  should  be  for  a  long 
time  destitute  of  any  country,  or  fixed  habi- 
tation. JEquor:  property  any  level  surface, 
whether  land  or  water.  It  is  often  used  in 
the  sense  of  mare.  Arandum :  in  the  sense 
of  navigandum, 

781.  Ad:  Heync^e^ds  ct.  Some  copies 
Iiavo  ut :  Uiat  you  may  arrive  or  come,  &c. 
In  this  case  tlicre  must  not  be  a  full  point 
after  arandum.     The  usual  reading  is  ad. 

782.  Lydius.  Tybris:  the  Tuscan  Tyber 
flows,  with  its  gentle  stream,  between  lands 
rich  in  heroes. 

The  Tybor  is  hero  called  Lydiati^  or  Tus- 
can. It  separated  Tuscany  from  Latium. 
'  The  former  having  been  settled  by  a  colony 
of  Lydians  under  Tyrrhenus^  the  son  of 
jiiyx,  king  of  Lydia,  in  Asia  Minor.  He 
called  the  inhabitants  Tyrrhtniy  after  his  own 
name.  Agmine :  in  the  sense  of  cursii  vel 
flumine.  Firihn,  Vir^  properly  signifies  a 
man,  as  opposed  to  a  woman — a  hero.  Also, 
the  male  of  any  kind  or  species  of  animals. 
Arra:  properly  cultivated  lands,  from  the 
verb  aro. 

,  783.  Ru  lalm :  prosperity.  The  same  as 
res  stcundiT..  iKneas,  after  his  arrival  in 
Italy,  and  the  death  of  Turnus,  marrira  La- 
rinia^  the  daughter  of  LaiinuSy  king  of 
[»alium^  and  succeeded  him  in  his  kingdom. 

^neas,  in  relating  this  prophecy  to  Dido, 
plainly  informs  her  that  he  was  destined  by 
fate  for  Lavinia ;  and,  by  so  doing,  pleads 
the  necessity  of  his  leavinjr  Cartilage.  Dido, 
therefore,  betrays  herself  by  an  indiscreet 
passion,  and  is  not  betrayed  by  any  perfidy 
of  £ncas.     See  lib.  iv.  passim. 


784.  DUuta.Creusa:  for,  or  mi  accoimt 
of  your  beloved  Creiisa. 

7B€.  Servihtm :  to  serve  in  tho'capaci^  of 
a  servant.  The  sup.  in  um,  of  tbt  verb  ter- 
vion  put  after  ibo, 

787.  Dardanis.  Creiisa  was  the  dauf.** 
ter  of  Priam,  and  consequently  descended 
in  a  direct  line  from  Dardanus,  the  founder 
of  the  Trojan  race :  at  least  one  of  the 
founders  of  it.  '  See  ^n.  i.  1.  Jfurut:  the 
daughter-in-law.  £neas  was  tlie  son  of 
Venus  and  Anchises,  which  made  Creiisa 
the  daughter-in-law  to  KenuB. 

788.  Oenitrix:  Cybele.  She  is  said  to 
have  been  the  mother  of  all  the  gods. 

789.  Serva:  retain,  or  keep.  JSTati:  As- 
eanius,  who  was  the  son  of  Creiisa  and 
£neas. 

792.  Cireumdare.  The  parts  of  the  verb 
are  separated,  for  the  sake  of  the  verse,  by 
Tmesis. 

793.  Comprensa:  a  part,  agreeing  with 
imago.  Manus :  ace.  plu.  Her  image,  seiz- 
ed in  vain  three  times,  escaped  his  hands. 

794.  Par :  in  the  sense  of  similis,  Som* 
no:  a  dream. 

796.  Hlc  admirans  invenio^  &c.  The  poet, 
by  this  circumstance,  signifies  how  greatly 
.^neas  was  beloved  by  the  Trojans,  and  the 
weight  and  importance  of  his  cnaracter.  It 
appears  that  this  multitude,  by  resorting  to 
^neas,  and  putting  themselves  under  his 
protection,  chose  him  their  king;  which  ap- 
pellation is  given  him  throughout  the  ^neid. 
Affluxisse :  in  the  sense  of  advenisse. 

797.  Miserabile  vulgus :  a  pitiable  multi- 
tude. They  assembled,  from  all  quarters, 
prepared  in  mind  and  fortune  to  follow  me, 
to  wbatsoeror  countries  1  might  wiah  to  load 


iENEIS.    LIB.  n. 


f41 


Jndiqoe  convenere,  animis  opibusque  parati, 
ji  quascunqae  velim  pelago  deducere  terras. 

Jamque  jug^  summae  surgebat  Lucifer  Ids, 
)ucebatque  diem :  Danaique  obsessa  tenebant 
Jmina  portarum :  nee  apes  opis  uUa  dabatur. 
d,  et  sublato  montem  genitore  petivi. 


799.    IIH  ocmveiMrd 
QQQ  undiqno,  parati 
opibuaqiM  sequi  mt 


NOTES. 


bem  over  the  lea.    Pubem :  in  the  sense  of 


801.  Jugii  summtB  Ida.  Mount  Ida  lay 
0  the  east  of  Troy,  and,  consequently, 
jueiferj  Penia,  or  the  Morning  Star,  as  it  is 
ailed  when  going  before  the  sun,  appeared 
D  those  at  Troy  to  rise  from  the  top  (Jugis) 
f  that  mountain.    Swnma :  in  the  sense  of 

803.  Opii,  Rusus  interprets  this  by  aux- 
tU;  but  it  may  mean  wealth — property: 
nd  by  the  expression  we  may  imderstand, 
bat  there  was  now  no  hope  of  obtaining 
ny  more  of  their  wealth  or  property,  the 


city  being  completely  in  the  possession  of 
the  Greeks. 

804.  Cent:  I  yielded  to  my  fate.  Dr. 
Trapp  renders  it,  /  retired  s  but  it  Is  much 
better  to  understand  it  as  an  expression  ot 
the  piety  and  resignation  of  £neas,  espe- 
cially if  we  consider  what  immediately  pre- 
cedes :  nee  tpet  opit  tdla  dabatur.  Genitore 
tublato.  This  instance  of  filial  piety  is  highly 
pleasing.  A  modem  commander  would 
never  lukve  submitted  to  the  task  of  bearing 
such  a  load ;  but  would  have  assigned  it  to 
a  servant,  or  imposed  it  upon  a  soldier. 
Rueus  nyB^ferent  pairem. 


QUESTIONS. 


What  Is  the  subject  of  this  book  ? 
What  is  its  character,  when  compared 
rith  the  rest? 
How  long  did  the  siege  of  Troy  continue  ? 
How  was  it  taken  at  the  last  ? 
To  whom  was  this  horse  designed  as  a 

In  return  for  what  ? 

What  was  the  Palladium  f 

By  whom  was  it  taken  from  the  temple  of 
tfinenra? 

After  building  the  horse,  what  did  the 
3reeks  do  ? 

How  far  was  Tenedos  from  Troas  ? 

Did  they  pretend  that  they  were  about  to 
wtum  home,  and  relinquish  the  siege  ? 

Did  this  obtain  belief  among  the  Trojans  f 

What  was  the  real  object  of  the  Greeks 
in  building  this  horse? 

Who  acted  a  very  distinguished  part  in 
tliis  business? 

What  is  the  character  of  Sinon  ? 

Who  opposed  the  admission  of  this  horso 
within  the  walls  ? 

What  prodigy  happened  just  at  this  time, 
which  overcame  all  doubts  in  the  minds  of 
the  Trojans? 

Who  was  Laocoon  ? 

To  what  office  had  he  been  appointed  by 
lot? 

What  was  the  design  of  offisring  sacrifice 
to  Neptune  at  this  time  ? 

What  did  this  horse  contain  ? 

How  did  it  enter  into  the  city  ? 

Where  was  it  placed  ? 

How  many  names  has  the  poet  invented 
ftr  this  engine  of  destruction  ? 

What  time  was  the  assault  made  upon  the 
dty? 

22 


What  office  did  Sinon  perform  upon  this 
occasion  ? 

Did  the  Grecian  troops  return  from  Te- 
nedos, and  join  their  ihends  ? 

How  were  they  received  into  the  city  ? 

In  what  state  were  the  Trojans  at  this 
time? 

Were  they  aware  of  any  such  treachery  ? 

Finding  the  city  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy, 
what  course  did  iGneas  pursue  ? 

What  wore  some  of  his  actions  ? 

Where  were  his  last  efforts  made  to  avenge 
his  country  ? 

What  became  of  Priam  ? 

What  were  the  last  actions  of  the  aged 
monarch  ? 

What  particularly  roused  his  indignation        ) 
against  Pjrrrhus  ? 

By  whom  was  Priam  slain  ? 

What  was  the  manner  of  it? 

What  were  the  circumstances  of  it? 

Where  was  JSneas  during  these  transac- 
tions ? 

What  did  he  do,  after  he  beheld  the  death 
of  Priam  ? 

*  Under  whose  conduct  did  he  pass  in  safety 
through  his  enemies  ? 

Did  ^neas  receive  direction  to  leave  the 
city,  and  to  seek  his  safety  in  flight  ? 

How  did  he  receive  it  ?  From  whom  ? 

What  was  the  determination  of  his  father 
Anchises  ? 

What  effect  had  his  refusal  upon  the  mind 
of  JIneas? 

What  did  his  wife  Creiisa  do  upon  this 
occasion  ? 

How  was  the  determination  of  Anchises, 
not  to  survive  the  capture  of  the  ci^ 
changed ' 


Ut  p.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 

What  were  tbe  prodigies  that  effected  that  What  effect  had  her  Ion  iipOB  him  it  tfat 

change  ?  first  f 

To  what  plaoe  did  he  retire  ?  How  was  hit  mind  ouieted  ? 

How  did  he  convey  his  father  ?  What  directions  did  her  appaiitkn  five 

How  his  son  Ascanius .'  him  ? 

What   direction    did    ho   give  his  wife  After  his  retara  to  the  place  of  renda 

Creiisa^  yous,  did  he  find  great  numbers  there  ool- 

Did  he  arriye  in  safety  to  the*  place  ap-  lected? 

pointed  ?  Did  they  consider  him  their  leader  and 

What  became  of  his  wife  ?  king  f 

What  did  he  do  in  consequence  of  her  Were  they  prepared  and  willing  to  under- 

loss  ?  tako  any  enterprise,  he  might  think  proper! 


LIBER  TERTIUS. 

JErbab,  havkig  finiidied  the  sack  of  Troy,  proceeds  to  relate  to  Dido  the  partieutars  of  his 
voyage.  Having  built  a  fleet  of  twenty  ships  near  Antandros,  he  set  sail  in  tbe  spring, 
probably,  of  the  year  following  the  capture  of  Troy.,  He  landed  on  the  shores  of 
Thrace,  and  there  commenced  the  building  of  a  city,  which  he  called,  after  his  own 
name,  JEnos^  and  the  inhabitants,  ^neadcR,  He  was,  however,  soon  interrupted  in  tlie 
prosecutfon  of  his  work,  by  the  shade  of  Polydorus,  the  son  of  Priam.  He  had  been 
barbarously  put  to  death  by  Polymnestor,  king  of  Thrace,  his  brother-in-law,  and  bbzied 
in  this  place.  It  directed  him  to  leave  the  polluted  land,  and  to  seek  another  dime  ibf 
his  intended  city. 

Havinff  performed  the  funeral  rites  to  Polydonis,  he  set  sail,  directine  hie  coone  to  the 
south;  and  soon  arrived  on  tho  coast  of  Dclos,  one  of  the  Cyclades.  Here  he  wis 
hospitably  received  by  Anius,  king  of  the  island,  and  priest  of  Apollo.  He  was  direct- 
ed by  the  oracle  to  seek  the  land  of  his  ancestors;  there  ho  should  found  a  city,  which 
should  bear  rule  over  all  nations.  This  information  was  joyfully  received.  Whereupon, 
they  concluded  tliat  Crete,  the  birth-place  of  Teucer,  was  the  land  to  which  the  oracle 
directed  them. 

Leaving  Delos,  in  a  short  time  they  arrive  on  tho  shores  of  Crete.  They  hail  it  with 
jov  as  the  termination  of  their  wanderings.  Here  iEneas  lays  the  foundation  of  a  citj 
which  he  called  Pergama^  and  was  preparing  to  enter  upon  the  business  of  agricultoref 
when  a  sudden  plague  arose,  which  put  an  end  to  his  prospects,  and  carried  off  masj 
of  his  companions.  In  this  juncture,  it  was  agreed  that  he  should  go  back  to  Deles,  to 
obtain  further  instructions.  In  the  mean  time,  in  a  vision,  he  was  informed  that  Crete 
was  not  the  land  destined  to  him,  and  tliat  the  oraclo  of  Apollo  intended  he  should  seek 
Italy,  the  land  of  Dardonus.  This  quieted  his  mind ;  and  Anchiscs  acknowledged  that 
both  Tcuccr  and  Dardanus  were  the  founders  of  their  race,  and  that  he  had  been  mis- 
taken in  reckoning  their  descent  in  the  line  of  Teucer. 

^Encas,  witlLout  delay,  leaves  Crete  ;  and  in  a  fow  days  arrived  on  the  coast  of  the  Stm- 
phades^  in  tlio  Ionian  sea,  on  tho  west  of  the  Peloponnesus.  Here  he  landed  with  bis 
fleet,  and  found  these  islands  in  the  possession  of  the  Har}.>ics.  Celsno,  one  of  them, 
mfonncd  him,  that,  before  he  should  found  a  city,  they  should  be  reduced  to  the  necessity 
of  consuming  their  tables.  This  was  the  first  intimation  which  he  had  received  of  want 
and  suffering,  in  the  land  destined  to  him.     It  sunk  deep  into  his  mind. 

Leaving  these  islands,  he  directed  his  coutm  westward,  and  soon  arrived  on  the  coast  of 
Epirus.     He  landed  at  Actiurn^  ana  celebrated  the  Trojan  games. 

From  Actium,  he  proceeded  to  that  part  of  Epirus  called  Chaonia.  On  his  entering  the 
harbor,  ho  heard  tliat  Helenus,  the  son  of  Priam,  sat  upon  the  throne  of  Pyrrhus,  and 
that  Andromache  had  become  his  wife.  Desirous  of  hearing  the  truth  of  this  report, 
ho  proceeds  direct  to  Buthrotusy  the  seat  of  government.  Here,  to  his  gr«at  joy,  he 
finds  his  friends,  and  remained  with  them  for  some  time.  Helenus,  at  their  departure, 
loads  them  with  presents.  Andromache  gives  to  Ascanius  alone,  who  was  the  exact 
picture  of  her  son  Astyanax. 

From  Epirus,  i£neas  passes  over  the  Ionian  sea,  and  arrives  at  the  promontoir  JOpygium, 
^lence  he  sails  down  the  coast  of  Jtfogna  Oraceia^  and  tho  eastern  shore  of  Sicily,  to  the 
■■     uontory  Paekynum;  thence  aleng  the  southern  shore  to  the  pott  of  T 
n  he  h9t  his  mther  Anchisea ;.  wUch  concludM  the  hook. 


^NEIS.    LIB.  III. 


U3 


Thi*  book  contains  the  annals  of  seven  yean,  and  is  replete  with  geographical  and  his- 
torical information.  Nor  is  it  wanting  in  fine  specimens  of  poetry,  and  in  interestinff 
incidents.  The  joy  of  £neas  at  findmg  Helenus  and  Andromache  on  the  throne  of 
Epirus — their  happy  ineeting — ^thoir  tender  and  affectionate  parting  the  description  of 
Sc^lla  and  Chairbdis,  and  Uie  episode  of  the  Cyclops,  are  all  worthy  of  the  poel. 

In  this  bookf  Virgil  in  a  particular  manner  follows  the  OdysMy  of  Homer. 


POSTQUAM  res  Asiae  Priamique  evertere  gentem 
Immeritam  visum  Supens,  ceciditque  superbum 
Ilium,  et  omnis  humo  fumat  Neptunia  Troja : 
Diversa  exilia,  et  desertas  qusrere  terras, 
Auguxiis  agimur  Diviim :  classemque  sub  ipsa 
Antandro,  et  Phrygie  molimur  montibus  Idae : 
Incerti  qud  fata  ferant,  ubi  sistere  detur ; 
Contrahimusque  viros.     Vix  prima  inceperat  eestas, 
Et  pater  Anchises  dare  fatis  vela  jubebat. 


1.  pQstqaani  viduni 
at  Saperis  evertere  res 
Asi» 


7  FeraLt  nor,  abi  de- 
tor  nolfii  BiiAen-pednn 


NOTES. 


1.  Rei  AtuB :  the  power  of  Asia. 

2.  Immeritam :  undeserving  such  a  cala- 
mity. The  ruin  of  their  country  was  owing 
to  the  crimes  of  Paris  and  Laomedon.  See 
Geor.  i.  502,  and  JEn.  i.  Vitum  Superii :  it 
pleased,  or  seemed  good  to  the  gods.  This 
was  a  common  mode  of  expression,  when 
events  were  not  prosperous.  The  verb  est 
is  to  be  supplied  with  vitum. 

3.  Jfepttmia.  Troy  is  here  called  JV>p- 
hmeoHn  because  Neptune,  with  Apollo,  it  is 
said,  built  its  walls  in  the  roign  of  Laome- 
don. Homer  and  Virgil  ascribe  the  build- 
ing of  the  walls  to  Neptune  alone.  Rueus 
takes  Jliwn  to  mean  the  citadel  of  Troy, 
end  distinguishes  it  from  the  whole  town, 
which  is  here  expressed  by,  omnis  TVoja, 
Homer  uses  7^to«,  and  Ovid,  //ton.  Fumat, 
The  present  here  is  much  more  expressive 
than  the  psst  tense .  would  have  been : 
•mokes  to  the  ground. 

4.  Diversa:  in  the  sense  of  remota^  or 
hmginqua.  Although  the  Trojans,  imder 
different  leaders,  as  iEneas,  Helenus,  and 
Antenor,  settled  in  different  regions,  yet 
diversa  exilia  plainly  refers  to  £neas  and  his 
foUowers  ouly^  who  were  all  appointed  to 
go  in  quest  of  the  same  settlement.  Dsser^ 
lot  terras :  unoccupied — uncultivated  lands ; 
where  they  might  settle  in  peace.  Or,  wo 
may  suppose  ^neas  to  speak  the  language 
of  his  heart  at  that  time.  Having  the  dis- 
mal idea  of  the  destruction  of  his  country 
fresh  in  his  mind,  and  the  uncertain  prospect 
of  a  settlement  in  some  unknown  land,  (tn- 
ttrti  qub  fata  ferant<,  uhi  sistere  detur^  it 
vas  natural  for  him  to  have  uncomfortable 
apprehensions  of  the  country  to  which  he 
Was  going ;  to  call  it  an  exile,  or  place  of 
banishment,  a  land  of  solitude  and  deser- 
tion.    Some  read  diversas,  for  desertas, 

5.  Auguriis  DivOm :  by  the  intimations, 
er  prodigies  of  the  gods.  This  refers  to 
Ike  several  prophetic  intimations  given  to 
\am  of  his  future  fate  bjr  the  gho&t  of  Hec- 


tor— by  the  lambent  flame  on  the  bead  of 
Ascanius — and  by  the  interview  which  he 
had  with  the  ghost  of  Creusa.  Omtnilmt 
Deorum^  says  Rueus. 

6.  ArUandro,  Antandros  was  a  city  of 
the  lesser  Phrygio,  at  the  foot  of  mount  Ida, 
and  a  convenient  place  to  build  and  equip  a 
fleet  Molimur :  in  the  sense  of0brieamus, 

7.  Jneerti  qub.  We  may  be  somewhat 
surprised  to  hear  ^neas  express  any  doubt 
as  to  his  course  and  intended  settlement. 
He  had  been  distinctly  informed  by  the 

Shost  of  his  wife,  that  Italy  was  the  place 
estined  for  him  in  the  counsels  of  the  gods : 
he  could  not  therefore  have  given  full  cre- 
dence to  the  account ;  or  the  dangers '  and 
difficulties  of  the  undertaking  might  have 
filled  hb  mind  with  anxious  and  distrustful 
apprehensions :  or  perhaps  it  is  a  passage, 
which  the  author  would  have  corrected.  If 
he  had  lived  to  revise  his  work. 

8.  Prima  astas.  Scaliger  thinks  that 
Troy  was  taken  about  the  full  moon,  and 
near  the  end  of  spring,  and  that  £neas  set 
out  the  beginning  of  rammer.  iBut  it  is 
evident  that  it  would  require  a  greater 
length  of  time  to  build  a  fleet,  and  make 
other  preparations  for  his  long  voyage.  If 
he  be  correct  in  the  time  of  the  capture  of 
Troy,  the  prima  astas^  with  more  propriety, 
will  mean  the  beginning  of  the  summer  of 
the  following  year.  This  better  agrees  with 
history.  Dionysius  of  Halicamassus,  in- 
forms us  that  he  collected  an  army  and  for- 
tified himself  on  mount  Ida ;  but  not  think- 
ing it  prudent  to  engage  the  enemy,  he  ca- 
pitulated on  honorable  terms ;  one  of  which 
was,  that  he  should  be  allowed  to  depar 
from  Troas  with  his  followers  without  mo 
lestation,  afler  a  certain  time,  which  he  em- 
ployed in  building  and  equipping  a  fleet. 

9.  Fatis  >  qui  fata  vellent,  says  Ruena 
Propter  jussa  et  monila  Deorum^«a^U.>s|itfax 
Some  copies  have  ventia* 


^44 


P.  VIRGILII  liARONIS 


14.  <iwm  ThraoM 
arant 

15.  FuU  antiqiram 
hoepitiam  Trojs,  ^igiu 
que  Penates  erani  aocii 
noslrit^  dam  fortuna  fuit 
nobis 

22.  Quo  aummo  erani 
cornea  virgulta,  et  myr« 
tas  horrida  denais 


Litora  turn  patris  lachrymans,  portusque  relinquo,      tO 
£t  campos,  ubi  Troja  fuit :  feror  oxul  in  altum. 
Gum  sociis,  natoque,  Penatibus,  et  magnis  Dls. 

Terra  procul  vastis  colitur  Mavortia  campis, 
Thraces  arant,  acri  quondam  regnata  Lycurgo : 
Hospitium  antiquum  Troje,  sociique  Penates,  16 

Dum  fortuna  fuit.    Feror  hue,  et  litore  curvo 
Moenia  prima  loco,  fiitis  ingressus  iniquis  : 
iEneadasque  meo  nomen  de  nomine  fingo. 

Sacra  Dionaee  matri,  Divisque  ferebam 
Auspicibus  coeptorum  operum  :  superoque  nitentem    20 
CcclicolCUn  regi  mactabam  in  litore  taurum. 
Forte  fuit  juxti  tumulus,  quo  cornea  summo 


NOTES. 


10,  Laehiymana.  The  sheddinff  of  tears 
is  an  indication  of  compassion  and  htimani- 
tj.  It  is  not  inconsistent  with  true  fortitude 
and  greatness  of  mind,  and  no  wajr  unbe- 
Gomingra  hero.  But  there  is  no  necessity 
of  understanding  it  here,  and  in  various 
other  passages  where  it  occurs,  as  if  JEneas 
actually  shed  tears.  Rueus  takes  it  in  the 
sense  of  lugent^  grieving  at  the  idea  of 
leaving  his  native  country,  and  at  the  pros- 
pect of  t^dangers  which  were  before  him. 

12.  Mtmis  DU.  The  great  gods  were 
Jupiter,  Juno,  Mars,  Pallas,  Mercury,  and 
Apollo;  sometimes  called  the  Dii  majorum 
gentium.  The  PencUet  were  domestic  gods, 
without  any  particular  name.  The  images 
of  all  these  gods  £neas  took  with  him  into 
Italy,  and  introduced  their  worship,  as  we 
are  told,  into  Latium^  afler  he  was  settled 
in  that  kingdom.  Some  take  the  Magnis 
Dis  to  be  the  same  with  the  PenatUms, 
See  Geor.  ii.  505.  and  £n.  ii.  717. 

13.  Mavortia  terra  :  a  martial  land. — 
Thrace  is  so  called,  because  said  to  be  the 
birthplace  of  Mars.  This  was  a  very  exten- 
sive country,  bounded  on  the  east  by  the 
Euxine  sea,  south  by  the  Propontis,  Helles- 
pont, and  iEgcan  sea,  and  on  the  West  by 
Macodonia.  Colitur :  in  the  sense  of  habi" 
tatur.  PtoeuL  This  word  sometimes  sig- 
nifies near,  in  view,  as  if  pro  oeulis^  as  in 
Eel.  vi.  16.  In  this  sense  it  may  be  taken 
here ;  for  Thrace  was  only  a  short  distance 
from  the  port  where  JEnens  set  sail.  But  it 
may  have  reference  to  Carthage,  the  place 
where  he  then  was  ;  and  then  it  may  be 
taken  in  its  usual  acceptation. 

14.  ./^m  Lyrargo:  warlike  Lycurgus.  He 
was  the  son  of  Dryas.  Being  offended  at 
Bacchus,  it  is  said,  he  banished  him  and  his 
votaries  from  his  kingdom  ;  and  ordered  all 
the  vines  to  be  destroyed  in  his  dominions. 
For  which  impiety  the  god  deprived  him  of 
his  sight.     /2<^a/a, refers  to /ert a;  govem- 


ed^nrndad. 


an    ancient  .retreat    of 
ffo^B  were  our  friends,  while 
intfa  tiii 


There  had  been  a  long  and  IHendly  aUi- 
anee  between  the  two  countries,  by  virtue  of 
which  the  Thracians  gave  a  hospitable  re- 
ception to  all  strangefs  from  Troy ;  and  the 
Trojans,  in  turn,  repaid  the  kindness  by 
civilities  to  the  Thracians.  This  hospitali- 
ty was  sometimes  between  whole  nations, 
between  one  city  and  another,  and  some- 
times between  particular  families*  Polym- 
nestor,  king  of  Thrace,  married  //tone,  the 
daughter  of  Priam.  By  these  means  the 
two  nations  became  related  in  their  Mpec- 
tive  heads:  and  their  gods  niight  be  aaid  to 
be  allied,  confederate,  and  friends,  in  conse- 
quence of  it. 

17.  Prima  maania:  I  place  my  first  walls. 
The  citv  which  £neas  first  founded,  wc 

are  told,  he  called  ^nos.  It  was  not  fkr 
from  tlie  mouth  of  the  Hebrus,  on  the  shore 
of  the  £goan  sea.  The  tomb  of  Polydo- 
rus  was  near  this  place.  Ingressus :  having 
entered  upon  the  business  with  fiites  unkind 
— against  the  will  and  purposes  of  the  gods, 
who  directed  him  to  the  land  of  Dardanus. 

18.  Fingo  JEneadas:  I  call  the  inhabi- 
tants ^ntadoy  a  name  derived  from  my 
name.    Fingo  :  in  the  sense  of  vaco, 

19.  Dionna :  an  adj.  from  Dione,  the  mo- 
ther of  Venus.  Matri :  to  his  mother,  Venus. 
Sacra:  in  the  sense  of  sacr^ficia.  And/rrc- 
bam:  in  the  sense  of  offerebam* 

20.  Auspicibus:  the  favorers  or  patrons 
of  our  work  begun.  It  is  put  in  apposition 
with  Divis, 

21.  Mactabam:  I  was  sacrificing  a shinii.j 
bull  to  the  high  king  of  the  gods. 

Servius  tells  us  that  a  bull -was  one  of 
those  animals  forbidden  to  be  offered  in  sa 
orifice  to  Jove ;  and  thinks  Virgil,  design 
edly,  makes  £neas  offer  here  an  unlawiul 
sacrifice,  in  order  to  introduce  the  inauspi- 
cious omen  that  followed.  But  La  Cerda 
assures  us,  upon  the  best  authority,  that  it 
was  usual  to  sacrifice  bulls  to  Jupiter,  as 
well  as  to  the  other  gods.  J^itenlem.  Russus 
says,  pinguem :  and  Heyne,  eandidum, 

22.  Tumulus:  a  rising  ground,  or  hillock. 
(^  tummo :  xm  whose  top.    Cwnea:  as 


iENEIS.    LIB.  m. 


Ub 


ta,  et  densis  hastilibtis  horrida  mjrtus. 
li,  virideinque  ab  humo  convellere  sylvam 
IS,  ramis  tegerem  ut  frondentibus  aras : 
idum  et  dictu  video  mirabile  monstrum. 
quae  prima  solo,  ruptis  radicibus,  arbot 
r,  huic  9Xro  liquuntur  sanguine  guttae, 
ram  tabo  macula nt.     Mihi  frigidus  horror 
ra  quatit,  gelidusque  coit  formidine  sanguis. 
3  et  alterius  lentum  convellere  vimen 
or^  et  causas  penitiis  tentare  latentes : 
t  alterius  sequitur  de  cortice  sanguis. 
movens  animo,  Nymphas  venorabar  agrestes, 
umque  patrem,  Geticis  qui  praesidet  arvis, 
scundarent  visus,  omenque  levarent. 
sed  postquam  majore  hastilia  nixu 
clior,  genibusque  adverse  obluctor  arenos  : 
ir,  an  sileam  ?  gemitus  lachrymabilis  imo 
ir  tumulo,  et  vox  reddita  fertur  ad  aurcs : 
niserum,  iEnea,  laceras  ?  jam  parce  sepulto, 
pias  scelerare  manus :  non  me  tibi  Troja 
um  tulit :  baud  cruor  bic  de  stipite  manat. 

NOTE& 


24.  Accmnad  loeumf 
2g  oonaUuque  mm  eonvel 
lere 

27.  QiuB  arbo8  prima 
vellitur  lolo,  huic  gutt« 
er  atro 

30     30.  Coitnmbneor. 
31.   Alterius   arborii^ 
et  penitiks  tentare  laten- 
tes cansaf  eantm  return  ; 
etater 


35 


36.  Ut  rit&j^wcanda- 
rent  visus,  levarentqae 
fnoiumomen 


40     41.    Quid, 
laceras    me 


O  £nea, 
misemin? 
jam  parco  mihi 

43.  De  stipite  arbwi*^ 
ted  de  meo  eorpare. 


tke  Cornell  tree.    Dentis  kattiHbut, 

ig  and  tapering  branches  of  a  tree 

I  improperly  be  called  hastilia,  spears. 

is  a  peculiar  propriety  in  the  use  of 

rd   hiere,  as  being  the  spears  with 

Im  body  of  Polydorus  had  been  trans- 

and  had   sprung  up  into  a  thick 

'trees  or  shrubs.    Horrida:  awf\i]. 

■ays,  atpera, 

'j^tam :  in  the  sense,  here,  of  ramot 

mm. 

ftnttrum:  in  the  sense  of  prodigiitm, 

frboe:  a  shrub,  bush,  or  small  tree. 

"om  the  earth. 

hue :  in  the  sense  of  ex  hde.    LiqU" 

in  the  sense  of  defiuunt,    Atro  tan- 

m  the  sense  of  abi  tangmnis.    The 

or  e:r  is  understood. 

lorror:  in  the  sense  of /remor.  Mihi: 

mabof  mea. 

tntfuif  geliduM :  my  blood,  chilled 

I  roar,  collects  together— ceases  to 

its  regular  course. 

ntequor:  I  proceed  to  tear  up.     Vv- 

Uum:  a  limber,  or  pliant  shoot  or 

Generator  J^ymphas.  These  rustic 
I,  to  whom  ^neas  here  prays,  were 
y  the  Hamadrycidet,  whose  destiny 
mected  with  that  of  some  particular 
with  which  they  lived  and  died, 
might  consider  this  horrid  omen,  as 
eatj«n  of  their  displeasure,  for  his 
'  to  violate  those  pledges  of  their 
M.  Movent:  in  the  sense  ofrolvens. 
"hadiniiti  patrem:  Mars.  We  are 
it  Oradivus  was  an  epithet,  or  name, 
I  in  time  of  war,  as  Qnirinut  vrhs 


in  time  of  peace.  Its  derivation  is  m^ipertain. 
Qeiicit:  an  adj.  from  Oetet,  a  pJ^le  bor- 
dering upon  the  Itter,  or  Danube;  here  put 
for  Thraeian,  on  account  of  the  vicinity  oi 
the  two  countries :  or,  because  Thrace  was 
thought  to  ejrtend,  indefinitely,  to  the  North. 

36.  Seeundarent.  Two  omens  were  re- 
quired for  confirmation :  if  the  first  happened 
to  be  unlucky,  and  the  second  prosperous, 
the  latter  destroyed  the  former,  and  was 
termed  omen  tecundum;  and  hence  tecundo, 
to  prosper.  iEneas,  therefore,  wished  to 
have  the  omen  repeated,  that  the  bad  or  un- 
lucky import  of  it  mi^ht  be  removed,  or 
taken  away.  Vitut :  vision,  ace.  plu.  Le- 
varent :  in  the  sense  of  averterent. 
-^37.  Tertia  hattilia :  a  third  s^b  or  tree. 
Jfixu :  in  the  sense  of  vu 

38.  jSggredior:  I  attempt,  or  try  to  ^ull 
up,  &c.^He  exerted  himself  to  eradicate 
it,  with  his  knees  upon  the  ground,  that  he 
might  have  the  p^reater  purchase,  or  power. 
Advertm  :  opposite,  right  against  his  knees. 

40.  Reddita :  in  the  sense  Xifemitta  ex  eo, 

42.  Paree  teelerare :  forbear  to  pollute 
your  pious  hands.  It  was  the  law  of  the 
Twelve  Tables,  and,  indeed,  it  is  the  voice  of 
humanity,  that  no  injury  be  done  to  the 
dead :  d^tneti  injurid  ne  aficiantur.  The 
ghost  of'^  Polydorus,  theref^,  calls  out  to 
^neas:  paree  Jam  tepuUo:  let  mo  alone: 
leave  me,  at  least,  to  my  rest  in  the  grave. 

43.  Externum  non,  Polydorus  was  the 
son  of  Priam,  and  the  brother  of  Creilta^  the 
wife  of  iEneas.  He  was  therefore  not  a 
stranger  or  foreigner,  in  the  truest  scu«a  oC 
the  word,  to  £neas.    CieerQ  xiv«k«a>\\va.>2EA 


146 


46.  Fenrea  fegea  te- 
loram  tezit  me  confizum 
hlc 

47.  Presras  quoad 
mentem  ancipiti 

49.  Quoadam  infelix 
Prianius  furtim  mand&- 
nt  hunc  Polydorum 
Tlire'icio  regi  alenduin, 
cum  magno  pondere 
auri 

53.  nie,  nempe  Polym" 
nettor^  ut  opes  Teucr&m 
fracto  tuni 


89.  Que  sit  eorum 
■ententia  de  its. 

60.  Est  idem  animus 
omnibus  ezcedere 


P.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 

Heu !  fuge  crudeles  terras,  fuge  Htus  ayanim , 
Nam  Polydorus  ego :  hie  con^xum  fcrrea  tezit  45 

Tclonim  seges,  et  jaculis  increvit  acutis. 
Turn  ver6  ancipiti  mentem  formidine  pressus 
Obstupui,  steteruntque  corns,  et  vox  faucibus  hsesit 

Hunc  Polydorum  auri  quondam  cum  pondere  magno 
Infelix  Priamus  furtim  mandirat  alenduni  fiO 

Threicio  regi ;  cum  jam  diffideret  armis 
Dardanise,  cingique  urbem  obsidione  videret. 
Ille,  ut  opes  fnictae  Teucrihn,  et  fortuna  recesnt. 
Res  Agamemnoniasvictriciaquearma  secutus, 
Fas  omne  abrumpit,  Polydorum  obtruncat,  et  luro     55 
Vi  potitur.     Quid  non  mortalia  pectora  cogis, 
Auri  sacra  &mes !  Postquam  pavor  ossa  reliquit, 
Delectos  populi  ad  proceres,  priroikmque  parentem, 
Monstra  Deiim  refero  ;  et,  quce  sit  sententia,  posco. 
Omnibus  idem  animus,  scelerati  excedere  terr&,         60 
Linquere  pollutum  hospitium,  et  dare  classibus  Austros. 
Ergd  instauramus  Polydoro  funus,  et  ingens 
Aggeritur  tumulo  tellus :  stant  manibus  arae,  . 
C(£ruleis  mcBstae  vittis  atr&que  cupresso : 


NOTES. 


•on  of  ilume,  the  daughter  of  Priam,  and 
wifoofPolymnestor,  king  of  Thrace.  Tulit: 
produced,  or  bore.  Stipile:  the  body,  or 
trunk. 

45.  Ferrea  teges.  To  understand  this  pas- 
sage, we  may  suppose  that  tliese  darts  were 
thrown  in  upon  the  body  of  Polydorus  as  ho 
lay  in  the  grave ;  which  they  pierced  :  and, 
taking  root  in  that  place,  sprang  up,  and 
grew  in  the  form  of  sharp  pointed  javelins, 
forming  a  shade  over  the  tomb.  Heyne 
says :  excreverunt  in  arbores  undt  jcLcula  pe- 
iuntur. 

46.  Increvit  acutis:  grew  up  into  sharp 
javelins :  into  trees  like  sharp  javelins. 

47.  Pressus:  in  the  sense  of  percustus, 
Ancipiti :  dubia^  says  Rusus. 

50.  Manddrat :  in  the  sense  of  miserat. 

51.  Diffident :  in  the  sense  oMesperaret. 
Dardanix :  in  the  sense  of  Troja.  See  iEn. 
i.  1. 

53.  Opes  Teucrum :  tlie  power  of  the 
Trojans  was  broken.  Ut :  in  the  sense  of 
quando.  ' 

54.  Res  Agamemnonias :  embracing  («c- 
cxitus)  the  Grecian  cause,  and  their  victo- 
rious arms,  he  breaks  every  sacred  obliga- 
tion. Agamemnon  was  captain  general  of 
the  Grecian  forccR  in  the  expedition  against 
Troy.  His  interest,  therefore,  is  the  general 
interest  of  the  Greeks.  Fas:  properly  a 
divine,  or  sacred  law.  By  tlio  murder  of 
Polydorus,  he  broke  through  the  ties  of 
consanguinity,  hospitality,  and  friendship; 
v.'hich  are  considered  of  a  sacred  nature. 

57.  Sacra  fames  auri :  O  cursed  desire  of 


gold,  what  dost  thou  not  force  the  h9a\Mtif 
men  to  perpetrate  I  The  word  taeer  agii* 
£e8,  usually,  sacred,  holy :  here,  aecuied* 
execrable.  The  word  facere  or  ptrpthvt^ 
is  to  be  supplied.  Heyne  says,  ad  quid:  to 
what,  &c. 

59.  Monstra  Dedm :  the  prodines  of  the 
gods.  Primvm:  in  the  sense  of  ;»r<zn/nir- 
Heyne  says,  primo  toco 

61.  Hospitium:  in  the  sense  of  lonm 
Dare  austros  classibus :  to  givo  the  v^dt  tc 
the  fleet.  In  the  sense  of  dare  vela  ventir- 
duster,  is  here  taken  for  the  wind  ia  gene- 
ral: t^e  species  for  tiie  genus.  The  seeth 
wind  would  have  been  against  him,  goiag 
from  Thrace  to  Delos. 

62.  Instauramus  funus :  w^o  perform  the 
fnneral  rites  to  Polydorus.  He  had  not 
been  buried  with  tiie  usual  solemnities,  s 
matter  which  the  ancients  considered  of 
great  moment.      These   rites  were  calle«i 

justa,  Witliout  them,  they  thought  Uie  muI 
wandered  100  years  without  any  rest.  Vir- 
gil here  gives  a  full  account  of  the  faneraJ 
rites  performed  by  tlie  Romans,  at  the 
interment  of  the  dead. 

63.  Ingens  tellus:  a  huge  pile  of  earth  is 
thrown  up  for  the  tomb.  Ara  stant  mani' 
bus.  It  appears  that  two  altars  were  con* 
secrated  to  the  Manrs,  See  905,  infra  t 
also.  Eel.  V.  66.  By  manibus  here,  we  are 
to  understand  the  soul  or  spirit  ol'Polydon:** 

64.  Mctstai:  mournful — dressed  in  mourn- 
ing. These  fillets  were  of  a  deeji  purple  of 
violet  color — a  color  between  blue  and  black- 
Ruoeus  says*  tristes. 


iENEIS.    UB.  m. 


S47 


Et  circiiin  Iliades  crinom  de  more  solutae. 
Inferimus  tepido  spumantia  cymbia  lacte, 
Sanguinis  et  sacri  patents  :  animamque  sepulchro 
Condiinus,  et  magnd  supremiim  voce  ciemus. 

Inde  ubi  prima  fides  pelago,  placataque  venti 
Dant  maria,  et  lenis  crepitans  vocat  Auster  in  altum ; 
Dcducunt  socii  naves,  et  litora  complent. 
Provehimur  portu,  terra^quo  urbesque  rccedunt. 

Sacra  mari  colitur  medio  gratissima  tellus 
Xereidum  matri  et  Neptuno  iEgseo  : 
Quam  pius  Arcitenens  oras  et  litora  circum 
Errantem,  Mycone  ce1s&  Gyaroque  revinxit ; 


65  65.  I]iad|M,  soluta 
quoad  crinnn  do  morn. 
tiant  circum 


QQ      69.  Prima  fidos  eft  pe- 
lago. 

72.  Recedunt  aiiM/ro 
atpeetu 

73.  Gratissima  tellus 
sacra  matn  Nereidum, 
et  JEgno : 

75.    Quam   errantem 
'  ^  anted   circum    oras,   et 
litora 


NOTES. 


65.  Sohiitt  erinem :  loose  as  to  their  hair 
— hiTini^  their  hair  loose  or  dishevelled. 
8m  Ed.  i.  55. 

66.  Inferimui  eymbia:  we  offer  bowls 
foaming  with  warm  milk,  and  goblets  of  the 
eoniecrated  blood.  From  the  verb  inftro^ 
ii  formed  tn/mce,  sacrifices  for  the  dead, 
vhich  consisted  in  pouring  into  or  upon  the 

"  ipavo,  milk  and  the  blood  of  a  victim  slain, 
u  Iwre  mentioned. 

67.  Condimvu  animam :  we  place,  or  bury 
the  Mul  in  the  grave.    Rucus  says,  elaudi- 


It  wu  a  pcevailing  opinion  among  the 
RoDUB  and  Greeks,  that  the  soul  could  not 
r«t  without  burial ;  for  this  reason,  thoj 
vers  10  anxious  about  funelt.1  rites.  Hence 
fwrfitoriMm  came  to  signify  a  burial-place. 
Afl^premum:  and  lastly,  wo  call  upon  him 
with  a  load  voice.  This  they  did,  to  call 
tU  Mml  to  its  place  of  its  rest,  and  to  take 
tile  bst  &rewell,  by  pronouncing  the  word 
M^ thne  times.  Ciemus:  in  the  sense  of 
mekmamua,    See^n.i.  219. 

69.  Fidit:  confidence — security.  Pla- 
fito:  in  the  sense  of  quieta^  vel  tranquilla. 
It  i^ees  with  maria. 

70.  Auster :  properly  the  south  wind ; 
here  taken  for  wind  in  general.  Crepitans : 
nomiaring — rustling — blowing  gently. 

,  73.  Gratisnma  teUus.  The  island  Delos 
it  meant,  the  birth-place  of  Apollo  and  Di- 
tot.  Matri  Jferddum:  to  Doris,  the  wife 
of  Nereus,  and  mother  of  fifty  sea-nymphs, 
etiled  KerekUs,  Colitur:  in  the  sense  of 
neejtiiir,  vel  halritatur. 

74.  JEgao.  That  part  of  the  Mediter- 
nmean  sea,  lying  between  Asia  on  the  east, 
.  vtd  the  Moraa,  Attica,  and  Thessaly  on  the 
t  west,  was  called  the  JEgean  sea ;  from 
'^ignuy  the  &ther  of  Theseus,  who  threw 
himself  into' it,  and  was  drowned,  expecting 
that  his  son,  who  had  undertaken  to  fight 
the  Minotaur^  was  slain. 

The  fable  is  this :  it  was  agreed  between 
the  father  and  son,  that  if  ho  subdued  the 
ntODster,  and  returned  victorious,  he  should 
hang  out  a  white  flag,  or  have  white  sails: 


but  if  he  should  fail  in  the  attempt,  the  ship 
should  return  with  black  sails. 

Theseus,  on  his  return,  forgot  to  hang  out 
the  white  flag,  tiiroueh  grief  for  his  beloved 
Ariadne,  whom  Bacchus  had  ravished  from 
him.  The  father,  who  was  expecting  him 
with  impatience,  as  soon  as  he,  from  the  top 
of  a  high  rock,  saw  the  ship  in  mourning, 
tlirew  himself  into  the  sea,  supposing  this 
son  to  have  been  slain.  £geas  was  kmg  of 
Athens. 

The  islands  in  the  southern  part  of  this 
sea  wero  called  Sporades^from  a  Greek  word 
which  signifies,  to  scatter,  or  sow ;  because 
they  lay  as  if  scattered  or  sown,  without  or- 
der or  regularity.  The  islands  farther  north 
were  called  Cyclades^  from  a  Greek  word 
signifying  a  circle,  because  they  lay  around 
Delos  in  the  form  of  a  circle.  Hodie^  the 
Archipelago, 

Neptuno  is  here  called  n^gean^  because 
he  was  supposed  to  have  his  residence  in 
the  iBgean  sea. 

75.  Arcitenens,  This  was  an  epithet  of 
Apollo ;  also  a  name  of  Apollo,  as  in  this 
place ;  compounded  of  areus  and  teneo.  Ho 
is  here  called  pius^  because,  it  is  said,  that 
as  soon  as  ho  was  bom,  he  slew  the  serpent 
Python^  which  Juno  sent  to  persecute  his 
mother  Latona.  Pierius  would  read  priusy 
instead  of  piuf,  connecting  it  with  errantem. 
He  assures  us  that  it  is  found  in  several  an- 
cient copies. 

Delos  is  a  small  island  in  the  JEgean  sea 
in  lat.  37^  3(K  north,  having  Mycone  on  the 
north-east,  Gyarus  and  Naxus  on  the  east 
and  south,  and  Rhena  on  the  west 

The  fable  is  this:  Juno  being  angrv  at 
her  husband  for  loving  Latona,  resolved  she 
should  have  no  place  to  bring  forth  in  peace. 
Jupiter  directed  her  to  Deles,  which  was 
then  a  floating  or  wandering  island,  as  a 
place  of  safe  retreat.  Apollo,  af\er  his  birth, 
fixed  and  rendered  it  immoveable,  for  the 
residence  of  his  mother.  Its  original  name 
was  Ortygia,  This  was  changed  into  the 
name  Delos^  which,  in  the  Greek,  signifiet 
apparent,  or  brought  to  v\evi^\\.V».'sSxv^\««t^ 


248 


78.  Hoc  placidinima 
intiUa  accipit  not 

79.  Egresfli  ntwibtu 
voneramur 

ttt.  Oocurrit  no6if 

85.  Ei  tie  dixi:  O 
Thymbnee  ApoUoy  da 
nobu  hsBis  propriam  do- 
mum 

88.  Quove  jubes  not 
iro?  ubiyu^ef  yto«ponero 
nottrtu  Bcdos  ? 

90.  Repent^  omnia 
visa  iunt  tremcre    ' 

91.  Totusque  mons 
tuut  est  moveri 

94.  Eadem  tellus,  qCiB 
talit  V08  a  prima  stirpa 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

Immotamquc  coli  dcdit,  et  contemncre  ventcw. 
Hue  fcror :  haec  fcssos  tuto  placidissima  portu 
Accipit     Egressi  veneramur  Apollinis  urbem. 
Rex  Anius,  rex  iiclem  hominum  Phoebique  sacerdos, 
Vittis  et  sacrd  redimitus  tempora  lauro 
Occurrit,  veterem  Anchisen  agnoscit  amicum.  v 
Jungimus  hospitio  dextras,  et  tecta  subimus. 
Templa  Dei  saxo  venerabar  structa  vetusto ; 
Da  propriam,  Thymbrsee,  domiim,  da  moenia  fesads, 
Et  genus,  et  mansuram  urbem :  serva  altera  Troje 
Pergama,  relliquias  Danai^m  atque  immitis  AchiUei. 
Quem  sequimur  ?  qudve  ire  jubes  ?  ubi  ponere 
Da,  pater,  augurium,  atque  animis  iliabere  nostris. 
Vix  ea  fatus  eram  :  tremere  omnia  visa  repcntd, 
Liminaque^  laurusque  Dei :  totusque  moveri 
Mons  circdim,  et  mugire  adytis  cortina  reclusis. 
Submissi  petimus  terram,  et  vox  fertur  ad  aures : 
Dardanidoe  duri,  quae  vos  k  stirpe  parentum 


85 


90 


NOTES. 


hidden  before  midci  the  wavee.  This  part 
of  tlie  fable  some  explain,  by  a^j'ing  that 
Apollo  here  gave  out  hii  oracles  plain  and 
intelligriblo,  but  in  every  other  place,  in  terms 
dark  and  obscure.     See  Eel.  iv.  10. 

77.  Dediique:  and  rendered  it  fixed  to  be 
inhabited,  and  to  condemn  the  winds.  This 
alludes  to  the  story  of  its  having  been  a 
wandering  island,  and  driven  about  by  the 
winds,  till  fixed  by  Apollo  for  the  residence 
of  Ills  mother.  Hence  it  became  sacred  to 
her. 

£0.  Idem  rex  hominum.  It  was  a  custom 
among  many  nations  to  unite  in  the  same 
person  the  offices  of  king  and  priest.  Anius 
was  both  king,  and  priest  of  Apollo. 

81.  Redimitus:  bound  as  to  his  temples 
with  fillets,  and  the  sacred  laurel.  The 
laurel  was  sacred  to  Apollo.  Hence  the 
propriety  of  his  priest  being  bound  with  it : 
and  the  propriety  of  the  epithet  sacra, 

83.  Sjtbimus  tecta :  we  come  under  his 
roof— we  enter  his  palace.  But  tecta  here 
may  mean  the  temple  mentioned  below :  the 
word  tectum  properly  signifying  any  covered 
building.  Or  tecta  may  be  taken  for  the 
buildings  of  the  city  in  general.  The  mean^ 
tng  then  will  be ;  we  enter  the  city. 

84.  Structa  vetusto  saxo :  built  of  ancient 
stono,  or  rock.  Macrobius  informs  us  that, 
when  the  temple  at  Dtlphiy  and  the  temples 
built  to  Apollo  in  otlier  i  laces,  were  destroy- 
ed in  any  way  whatever,  his  temple  at  Delos 
continued  to  stand  unimpaired ;  and  conse- 
quently retained  its  ancient  or  original  stone. 
Whatever  ravages  the  island  had  suffered, 
the  sanctity  of  the  temple  preserved  it  from 
violation.  •  Venerabar:  I  worshipped — I  of-* 
fered  prayers.  It  is  said  that  the  altar  of 
Apollo  at  Delos  was  never  stained  with  the 


blood  of  victims;  but  only  honored  with 
prayers,  and  other  simple  rites  of  ancient 
worship. 

85.  Thymbrat,  Thymbneus  was  an  epi- 
thet of  Apollo,  derived,  aa  we  are  told  by 
Strabo,  from  Thymbra^  a  place  near  Troft 
where  he  had  a  nmous  temple.  Pnpriami 
fixed,  lasting. 

86.  Genus :  offspring — ^posteritj.  Racoe 
says,  familias,  Mansuram :  permanent,  to 
remain. 

87.  Pergama :  neu.  plu.  properly  the  fort 
or  citadel  of  Troy ;  often  used  for  the  whole 
citjr.  Altera  Pergama,  Simply,  the  other 
Troy — the  city  which  ^neas  prayed  Apollo 
to  grant  to  him,  and  his  followers,  the  re- 
mains of  the  Greeks,  and  of  cruel  AchUles. 

89.  Augunum:  a  sign,  or  omen. 

91.  Laurtu.  Either  the  laurel,  with  which 
the  image  of  the  god  was  crowned ;  or  rather 
the  laurel  tree,  which  was  placed  at  the  en- 
trance of  the  temple.  It  was  an  opinion 
among  the  ancients  that  the  gods  gave  signt 
of  their  approach,  by  causing  the  earth  to 
move  and  shake.  To  this  the  poet  here  al- 
ludes.    The  laurel  was  sacred  to  Apollo. 

92.  Cortina.  Thecoveringof  the  tripod, 
whence  the  priest  delivered  responses.  Hence 
by  meton.  the  orade  itselC  Adytis,  The 
sanctuary,  or  inner  part  of  the  temple,  where 
the  Oracle  was.  Reelutis:  in  the  sense  of 
apertis.  Mons,  This  was  mount  Cynthus^ 
on  which  the  temple  was  built:  whence 
Apollo  was  sometimes  called  Cjm/Atia,  and 
Diana,  Cynthia,  Mugire:  in  Uie  sense  of 
sonare, 

94.  Dardanida:  the  same  as  TVojamu 
Servius  observes  that  the  Trojans  might 


iENElS.    LIB.  m. 


249 


I 


Prima  tulit,  telhis  eadem  vos  ubere  lasto 
Accipiet  reduces :  antiquam  exquirite  matrem. 
Hie  doinus  i£ne®  cunctis  dominabitur  oris, 
Et  nati  natorum,  et  qui  nascentur  ab  illis. 

Haec  Phoebus  :  mixtoque  iugens  exorta  tumultu 
Letitia ;  et  cuncti,  quae  sint  ea  mocnia,  quserunt, 
Qud  Phoebus  vocet  errantes,  jubeatque  reverti.  ' 
Turn  genitor,  veterum  volvens  monunienta  virorum, 
Audite,  6  proceres,  ait,  et  spes  discite  vestras. 
Creta  Jovis  niagni  medio  jacet  insula  ponto, 
Mods  Idaeus  ubi,  et  gentis  cunabula  nostrs. 
Centam  urbes  habitant  magnas,  uberrima  regna. 
Maximus  unde  pater,  si  rite  audita  recorder, 
Teucnis  Rboeteas  primtlun  est  advectus  in  eras, 


86 


99.  Ingenaque  IstitiA 
IQQ  ezortm  ei/  cum  mizto 
101.  A*(M  emntes 


105.  Ubi  et/  Ideui 
moDs 

105      ^^'    ^^^^  habitant 
centam 

107.  Unde  Teucroe 
wnttr  majunms  pater 
primilUn 


NOTES. 


have  undentood  from  this  declaration  of 
tn6  Oiucle,  that  Italy  was  designed  them, 
whence  Dardanus  came;  and  not  Crttty 
wkicli  was  the  birthplace  of  TVticer.  Stirpt : 
in  t]ic  sense  of  origine. 

95.  lAtio  ubert :  in  its  joyous  bosom  :  or 
pcrfatpe,  in  its  fertile  soil.  Uber :  signifies 
the  richness  or  fertility  of  the  soil.  Rusbus 
lays,  fertili  tinu. 

96.  Redueti :  brought  back,  or  returning 
in  nfety.  Matren,  It  is  supposed  that  the 
poet  hid  in  view  the  circumstance  of  Brutus, 
and  the  Tarquinn,  who  went  to  Delphi  to 
connilt  the  Oracle  of  Apollo,  concerning 
iIm  nccession  to  the  kingdom.  They  re- 
ceived for  answer,  that  the  empire  should 
be  his,  who  first  kissed  his  great  mother. 
Bratas,  on  leaving  the  ship,  feigned  a  fall, 
and  kined  the  ground,  which  he  considered 
it  the  peat  parent  of  all.  He  received  the 
^•rament,  after  the  expulsion  of  the  Tar- 
qQUM,  being  chosen  Consul.  He  was  slain 
^  AnmM<t  one  of  the  Tarquins,  soon  after 
he  eotered  upon  his  office. 

97.  Domui  ^nt€t:  here  the  family  of 
•Emu  shall  bear  rule  over  all  lands,  &c. 
Than  two  lines  are  taken  from  the  Iliad. 
Lib.  SO.  306.  It  is  there  said,  however, 
(htt  £tteas  should  reign  over  the  Trojans. 
Hence  some  have  inferred  that  he  remained 
n  Troas,  and  that  the  whole  account  of  the 
origin  of  the  Romans  is  a  mere  fiction,  a 
compliment  only  to  Augustus.  But  Diony- 
nni  of  Halicamassus  understands  it  of  his 
nigning  over  the  Trojans  in  Italy.  And  in 
thii  he  is  followed  by  Eustathius  in  his 
commentary  upon  this  passage  of  the  Iliad. 
It  may  bA  observed  that  Virgil  does  not  say, 
Tr^anU  dominabiiur^  which  answers  to  the 
Greek  of  Homer ;  but  cunctis  dominabitur 
•rit.  This  circumstance  hath  led  some  to 
alter  the  Greek  tejrt  so  as  to  conform  to  the 
Roman. 

101.  RevcrH :  in  the  sense  of  procedere» 
Qi4:  in  the  sense  of  ad  qutr  lor  a. 

1QS.  Monumenla  :  r?cords,  or  memorials. 
These  were  of  various  kinds;  not  only  wri- 

23 


tings,  but  paintings,  columns,  tombs,  and 
statues.  Rueus  says,Atf/orta«.  Votoent :  in 
the  sense  of  recogUant^  vel  revoivexu  in 
mente, 

104.  Creta,  A  large  island  in  the  Mediter 
ranean,  lying  between  the  Archipelago  on 
the  north,  and  the  Lybian  sea  on  the  south : 
Hodie^  Candia,  It  was  called  Creta,  from 
Cres,  who  is  said  to  have  reigned  there 
after  Jupiter.  It  is  a. so  sometimes  called 
Crete,  Ttueer,  fVom  whom  the  Trojans 
were  sometimes  called  TVum,  and  Troy, 
Teutria,  was  a  native  of  this  island.  He 
was  the  son  of  StamajideTs  and,  in  the 
time  of  a  famine,  led  a  colony  to  TVoot, 
and  settled  at  Rhatewny  a  promontory  on 
the  shore  of  the  HeUespont.  He  was  most 
probably  the  founder  of  the  Trojans: 
whence  Anchises  calls  him  Maximut  pater. 
They  were,  however,  very  fond  of  deriving 
their  descent  from  Dardanuiy  who  fled 
from  Italy  to  Troas,  and  became  the  son-in- 
law  to  Teucer.  By  marryinj^  his  daughter, 
he  obtained  a  share  in  the  kmgdom,  and  at 
his  death  succeeded  him  m  the  government. 
Crete  is  here  called  the  island  of  great 
Jove ;  because  it  was  the  place  of  his  birth 
and  education.    See  Georg.  1.  121. 

105.  Cunabula :  neo.  plur.  the  cradle  or 
nursing  place  of  your  race.  Rueus  says, 
ortgo.  IdcKUM :  an  adj.  from  Ida,  a  mountain 
in  Crete. 

106.  Habitant:  in  the  sense  of  occupant. 
Uberrima  regna:  most  fertile  realms.  This 
answers  to  lato  ubere,  mentioned,  95,  supri. 
and  tended  to  mislead  Anchises.      , 

107.  Audita:  reports — traditions. 

108.  /2Ao!/eai  onu;  the  coast  of  Rhceteum. 
Rhoiteum  was  a  promontory  of  Troas, 
where  Teucer  landed  with  his  colony  from 
Crete.  He  introduced  the  worship  of  Cy- 
bele,  the  mother  of  the  gods,  and  gave  to 
the  mountains  of  Phrygia  the  name  of  Ida, 
from  mount  Ida  in  Crete.  He  also  changed 
the  name  of  Xanthus  into  that  of  Scam- 
ander,  after  the  name  of  his  father.  Hence 
Homer  says  that  the  livw  "wwi  caXSm^Xqiiw- 


tso 


p.  VIRGILU  MAUONIS 


Optavitque  locum  regno :  nondjin  Ilium  et 
Pergamea;  steterant ;  habkabant  vallibus  imis. 
mater  Hinc  mater  cultrix  Cybele,  Corybantiaque  mn^ 
Ideuiirque  nemutf:  btnc  fida  siientia  saeris, 


iro 


111.  Hinoi 
Cybele 

itda^en^!^   •««««*  Et  juncti  curmm  dominsB  subiere  leones. 

£rgd  agite,  et,  Divilkm  ducant  quk  jussa,  flequamur. 

Placemus  ventos,  et  Gnoesia  regna  petarans.  Mb 

116.  /fla  distant  longo  Nee  longo  distant  cursu:  modd  Jupiter  adsil, 
^"'•*  Tertia  lux  classem  Cretaeis  sistet  in  oris. 

NOTES. 


thut  by  the  gods^  but  Seamander  by  xnea — 
the  former  being  its  original,  and  more  ho- 
norable Mune. 

109.  Optavii :  in  the  sense  of  elegit.  Stra- 
bo  agrees  with  Virgil  in  making  Teucer  the 
first  who  reigned  in  Troy.  Dardanus  ar- 
riyed  not  long  after^  married  his  daughter 
Batea^  and  succeeded  him  in  the  govern- 
ment. 

110.  Pergamta:  in  the  sense  of  TrojaruE, 

111.  Cyhek,  The  same  with  Rhea  or  Ops, 
and  wife  of  Saturn.  She  is  so  called  pro- 
bably from  Cybehis,  a  mountain  in  Phrygia, 
where  she  was  worshipped.  She  is  taken 
sometimes  for  the  earth ;  and  in  that  sense 
is  the  commoiiL  parent  of  all  its  inhabitants. 
Her  priests  were  called  CorybaiUeMy  Curetet^ 
and  limi  DaehfU,  Among  other  things  in 
her  worship,  they  need  to  beat  braxen  cym- 
bals together.  The  origin  ef  this  practice 
was  to  prevent  the  cries  of  the  child  Jupiter 
firom  being  heard  by  his  father.  Cybele  is 
here  called  CtUtriXy  most  probably  because 
she  was  worshipped  In  a  mountain  of 
Phrygia :  whence  it  might  be  said  that  she 
inhabited  it,  and,  as  it  were,  became  the 
proteclrett  of  .thait  country.  This  is  the 
sense  Rua^us  gives.  He  says,  proieetrix  loeu 
^ra :  brazen  cymbals.  Any  thing  made  of 
brass  may  be  called  cj,  or  tsru, 

Hoyne  reads  CybeUt^  the  gen.  of  Cyhela^ 
sometimes  written  Cybeius^  the  name  of  a 
mountain  in  Phrygia.  Maier  Deitm^  says 
he,  qua  eolith  inhabiiai  Cybelen,  montem 
Phrygta :  taking  culirix  in  the  sense  of  qua, 
eolil  vol  inhabiiai.  Afler  the  arrival  of 
Teueer  from  Crete,  he  probably  changed  the 
name  of  the  mountain  Cybela  or  Gybehu^ 
calling  it  Jda^  after  the  Cretan  Ida. 

This  goddess  had  several  names :  Cybele^ 
from  the  mountain  already  named,  where  it 
is  said  sho  was  first  worshipped  by  sacrifi- 
ces: 0/7f,  from  a  word  implying  help,  be- 
cause she  brings  help  or  assistance  to  every 
production  of  nature:  Rkea,  &om  a  Greek 
word  -signifying  to  flow^  because  her  benefits 
flow  without  ceasing:  Dindymme^  from  the 
mountain  Dindymut  m  Phrygia :  Bereeyn- 
ihia^  from  BereewiihiUt  a  custle  in  the  same 
tountry.  See  &n,  vi.  784.  She  was  also 
ealled  Bona  Dea^  and  Mater  Deenan.  See 
Kcl.  iv.  6.  and  Geor.  i.  121. 

Corybaniia:  an  adj.  from  Corybaniet^  the 


priests  of  Cybele^  derived  frem  Ike  Gnsk. 
During  her  worship,  they  maae  a  confund 
noise  with  timbrels,  pipes^  and  cymbali. 
They  danced,  tossed  their  heads,  ana  stniek 
their  foreheads  against  each  other,  appeu- 
ing  like  mad  men. 

They  were  sometimes  called  Citrefei. 
from  a  Greek  word  which  signifies  a  vizgin. 
because  they  wore  a  long  robe  like  yousg 
virgins.  They  were  also  called  Daetj/k 
from  a  Greek  word  signifying  a  finger,  be- 
cause they  were  ten  in  number,  there  b6io{i 
so  many  fingers  on  both  bands.  The  ept< 
thet  Idii  is  l^re  added,  because  they  cbiefl) 
resided  on  mount  Ida, 

Cybele  is  represented  sittine  on  a  ck 
with  a  robe  of  divers  colors,  and  holding  i 
key  in  her  hand,  to  denote  that  she  mnk>cfc 
and  distributes  in  summer  those  treatani 
that  the  winter  had  hid  and  concealed.  Sb 
wears  a  tnrrcted  crown  on  her  head,  and  i 
drawn  by  a  pair  of  harnessed  lions.  Tb 
box  and  the  pine  tree  were  sacred  to  her 
the  former,  because  pipes  were  made  of  Uii 
wood,  and  used  in  her  worship ;  the  lattc 
for  the  sake  of  the  boy  Jttya,  whom  ib 
loved,  and  made  president  d  her  rites,  c 
ceremonies  :  but  afterwards  changed  bii 
into  the  pine  tree.  Her  sacriiVces  were  pei 
formed  in  private,  and  men  were  exclude 
from  participation.  Silence  was  especial! 
enjoined  in  her  mysteries^  This  will  ei 
plain  Jida  sileniia  sacrii^  in  the  foyowin 
line. 

112.  Hint  fida:  hence  the  faithful  secnc 
in  her  sacred  rites.  The  mysteries  of  C] 
belo,  as  well  as  those  of  Ceres;,  were  car 
fully  concealed  from  the  common  pcopl 
Her  chariot  was  drawn  by  harnessed  lion 
juncti  leones^  to  denote  that  maternal  sfie 
tion,  figured  by  Cybele,  or  the  earth,  tl 
common  parent  of  all,  triumphs  over  tl 
most  ferocious  and  savage  natures.  Subi 
re:  in  the  sense  of  traxeruni.  Domim 
This  is  an  epithet  of  Cybele,  as  being  U 
mother  of  the  gods. 

115.  Gnotna :  an  adj.  from  Gnossns,  tl 
principal  city  of  Crete,  put  by  synec.  for  tl 
whole  island. 

116.  JWc  dtitani:  nor  are  the  realms  c 
Crete  a  long  toay  distant  Modh :  provide 
ths(    -in  case  IhaL 

1 17.  Lmx:  in  the  lonM  of  iiu 


.ENEIS.    LIB.  m. 


t61 


I,  merkos  aris  mactavit  honores : 
Neptuno  ;  taurum  tibi,  pulcher  Apollo ; 
Hyemi  pecudem,  Zephyris  felicibns  albam. 
volat,  pulsum  rognis  ccssisse  patemis 
a  ducem,  desertaque  litora  Cretse, 
icare  domoe,  «edesque  adstaro  relictas. 
us  Ortygiffi  portus,  pelagoque  volataius : 
ainque  jugis  Naxon,  virtdemque  Donysain, 
I  niveamque  Paron,  sparsasque  per  aequor 
3,  et  crebris  legimus  freta  cooAta  tenis. 
I  exoritur  vario  certamine  clamor. 
ar  socii,  Cretam  proavosqae  petamus. 
itur  sufgens  k  puppi  ventus  euntes : 
im  anUquis  Curetum  allabimur  oris, 
idus  muros  optatae  molior  urbis, 
samqiie  voco :  ct  lactam  cognomine  genten 
imare  focos,  urcemque  attollere  tectis. 
fere  sicco  suhductse  litore  puppes : 


1 19  119.  Jiadtani  taunim 
Nopiano;  Uiurum  tibi. 
O  puksher 

ISl.  Faina  yolat  du- 
cam  Idomenea^  pulram 
cesana  pnt^nis  refnit, 
litoraque  Crota  eMte  do- 

Ij^serti,  et  daidoc  yacart 
notiro  hoste 

125.  LegiiiHiaque  Naz* 
•on  bacohatam  ju^,  vU 
ridomquo  Donysaxn 

ISO      130.  Abj  euntes 

133.  Vocoque  urbem 
Pergameam 

135.  Puppes  subductn 
tuni  i  mart  in  sioco  li- 
135  toM 


NOTES, 


iaelavtf  ;  be  offered — sacrificed, 
in  the  ^ense  of  viclimtu.  And 
in  the  sense  of  dignos, 
'jfcmi.  By  hyemi  we  are  hero  to 
id  the  itortAy  winds.  They  were 
d  as  a  kind  of  divinities,  and  were 
[ly  worshipped  in  order  to  avert 
•  Peeudem :  in  the  sense  of  ooem. 
:  in  the  sense  of  propiiiis, 
^mnenea :  an  ace.  of  Greek  endingr. 
■  was  the  son  of  Deucalion,  mm 
I  of  Minos,  kingf  of  Crete.  He 
of  the  leaders  in  tlie  war  against 
>n  his  return,  bding  overtaken  in 
he  made  a  vow  to  the  gods  to 
o  them  whatsoever  be  should  first 
hey  would  save  him.  This  hap- 
be  his  own  son.  The  father,  how- 
formed  his  vow.    A  plague  soon 

hia  country,  and  his  subjects  con- 
lim  to  have  been  the  cause  of  it  by 
man  deed,  rose  against  him,  and 
Um  ljx>m  his  kingdom.  Litora  dt- 
»  shores  to  bo  deserted — loft  with- 
iidf  or  -defence. 

4t$  relietat  adstart :  that  the  conn- 
abandoned,  lies  open  to  us.  Sedet : 
ise  of  regiones, 

rijfgUB.     The  ancient  name  of  De- 
"htifgia^  from  a  Greek  word  signi- 
nail :  those  fowls  having  abounded 
land. 
aecftatam :  froquer.ted  in  its  moun- 

the  priests  of  Bacchus — whoso 
3  resounded  with  the  tumultuous 
of  the  Bacchanals,  yiridem  Do- 
This  island  was  famous  for  its 
rble,  ns  Paros  was  for  ila  pure  ichite 

Sec  75.  supra. 

^yehdai  spar  sax.  These  were  a, 
►f  Islands,  so  called  from  a  Greek 
nifying  a  circle^  because  they  lay 


in  that  form  •around  Oelos.  Frtia  tonnia : 
the  straits  set  with  many  islands — the  straits 
and  narrow  passes  fbmrad  by  the  annie- 
rous  islands,  which  diversified  the  sea. 

1^.  Legimut:  wo  coast  along  Ihe  «kore 
— ^we  sail  near.  ) 

128.  Certamine:  in  the  sense  of  emiuid- 
tione,  Jfauiieut  clamor :  ashout  of  the  sailors. 

130.  Surgent  H  pttppi.  This  wind  blew 
from  the  north :  their  course  ]ay  to  th« 
smithward,  and  ooaseqvently  it  wvuld  bo  at 
then*  stem. 

131.  AUabimuri  we  arrive  at  the  anoient 
shores  -of  the  Cwrtttet,  These  were  the  mi« 
nistcrs  of  Cybcle,  and  thought  by  some  to 
be  the  same  with  the  Oorybantes  and  Idttt 
DaetyU,  Of  ad  ahd  to6or.  See  111,  supra. 
The  Curetes  are  said  to  have  been  the  ori- 
frinal  inhabitants  of  Crete  ;  from  whom  the 
island  probably  took  its  name. 

IBiL  Molior :  in  the  sense  of  extrua. 

133.  Pergameam.  Pliny  mentions  Per' 
gtmiKs,  among  the  cities  of  Crete.  Homer 
calls  it,  tlie  liundred-city  island,  ft  is  said 
to  have  had  a  hundred  cities.  Oeniem  /i?- 
iam :  my  people  dchghted  with  the  name. 
Ocntem^  in  the  sense  of  pofni/asi,  vel  soeios, 

134.  Amarefoeos:  to  lovo  their  homes — 
to  keep  close  at  home,  and  not  wander 
abroad,  until  they  should  discover  the  dis- 
position of  the  inhabitants  towards  them. 
This  agrees  with  the  following  injunction : 
attollere  arcem  teetii^  to  raise  a  tower  on 
their  houses  in  case  of  an  attack,  the  better 
to  defend  themselves. 

Servius  thinks  JEneas  here  intends  to 
recommenri  to  his  people  to  cultivate  tlie 
study  of  leligion.  h  is  an  unnecessary  re- 
finement. Fvros:  properly  the  firo-ploce?, 
or  hearth.  Lv  «yncc..pl!t  for  tJio  whole  house, 
in  this  place :  also  sometimes  for  the  |f  e  on 
the  heart li,  by  mcton, '  ^ 


Sb2  P.  VIRGIUl  MAHONIS 

136.  Juyentus  operiU  Connubiis  arvisque  novis  operata  juventuB : 

itt  conniibiis  j^^a  domosque  dabam :  subitd  ci^  tabida  inembriii^ 

137.  Tabida,  miMran-  (j      yp^Q  ^oeU  tractu,  miserandaque  venit 
da.iue  lues,  tractu  ccwi    .    .      \.  *•  i  ^  i  ?•/• 
corrupto,   venit    eitrum  Arbonbusque  satisque  lues,  et  leUfer  annus, 
membris,    arboribusque  Linquebant  dulces  animas,  aut  vsgm  trabebant  140 
satisque,  ct   annus  est  Corj)ora  :  turn  steriles  exurere  Siiius  agros. 

letifer  Arebant  herbsD,  et  victum  seges  legra  negabat. 

rcro^^     ^"^*  ^^^  ®*]J^>Rursus  ad  orftclum  Ortygis  Pboebumque  remenso 

143,    Pater    hortatur  Hortatur  pater  ire  mari,  veriiamque  precari: 
me  iro  rursus  ad  oraeu-  Quern  fcssis  finem  rebus  ferat ;  unde  laborum  14b 

lum  Tentare  auxiliura  jubeat ;  qud  vertere  cursua.    .^- 

145.  Et  quarere  quern      j^^^  erat,  et  terris  ammalia  somnus  habelALt.  >,  ^ 

®™  EflUfies  sacrae  Dix^m,  Pbrygiique  Penates, 

150.  Visi  nmt  adstare  Qm^^  mecum  &  Troj&  mediisque  ex  ignibus  urbia 
ante  oculos  met  jacentis  Extuleram,  visi  ante  oculos  adstare  jacentis  150 

insomnis  Insomnis,  multo  manifesti  lumtne :   qu^  se 

^153.  Turn  sic  visi  sunt  plena  per  insertas  fuadebat  Luna  fenestras. 

I54"*Apo11o  canit  hlo  '^^^  ®*^  affari,  et  curas  his  demere  dictis : 
idem,  quod  dicturus  est  Q"^  ^^^^  ^^lato  Ortygiam  dicturus  Apollo  est, 
tibi  dolato  ad  Hic  canit:  et  tua  nos  en  ultr6  ad  limina  mittit. __      156 

156.  Nos  secuti  snmus  Kot  te,  DardaniA  incensft,  tuaque  anna  secuG'; 
*%A?*^!v    "A  ^^®  tumidum  sub  te  permensi  classibus  squor ; 

mus        ®'  "  •"*  ^"®"  lidem  venturos  tollemus  in  astra  nepotes, 

159.  Imperiom  orbis  Imperiumque  urbi  dabimiis.     Tu  mcsnia  magnis 
ftMB  |rbi  Magna  para,  longumque  fugse  ne  linque  laborem.      160 

NOT£S. 

136.   Jucentus   operata:'  the  youth  had  when  the  heat  of  the  sun  is  most  intansa  ^ 

sacrificed  for  their  nuptials,  and  new  lands.  It  is  sometimes  called  eanie%da, 
T\\ey  were  prepared   for  contracting  mar-         142.  JEgra  seges :  the  diseased,  or  sicklj 

riagen,  and  for  commencing  the  business  of  crop—com. 
agriculture.  144.  Precari  veniam:  to  supplicate  bii 

It  was  a  custom  among  the  Romans  to  favor,  or  assistance, 
offer  sacrifices  before   they  entered  upon        145.  Fessis  rebus:  to  our  afflicted  sUts, 

marriage,  or  any  important  business  of  life,  or  condition.    Ftrat:  in  the  sense  ofponaL 

To  iliis,  the  poet  alludes.    Sacr\ficabani }iro  Laborum.:    distress — sufferings.      Tenian: 

felici  siiccessu  eonjusiorum^  et  agrorum,  in  the  sense  of  qwerere. 

VS7.  Dabam:  in  ihe  venae  o£distribuebam.         146.   Auxilium   laborum:    relief  in  ow 

Jura:  Justice  among  my  people.     Domos:  sufferings. 

either  the  hoiises  that  had  been  abandoned         148.  Effigies :  forms,  or  figures.    Komu 

by  the    inhabitants ;    or   the   places  where  says  staiwt,    Penates,     See  iEln.  li.  717. 
Uiey  should  build  houses  for  tiicmselves.  151.  Insomnis:  awake;  an  adj.  agreoag 

139.  Tabida  miserandaque:  a  wasting  and  with  met  jacentis.  Most  editors  sepaitto 
pitiable  disease  came  upon  their  limbs,  &c.  the  word  into  in  and  somnis^  in  my  sleep> 
This  diflcose,  or  plague,  was  occasioned  by  This  is  evidently  incorrect :  for  if  he  had 
the  infection  of  the  air.  Call :  in  the  sense  been  asleep,  the  light  of  the  moon  would 
of  aerif.  Tractu :  a  space,  tract,  or  region,  have  been  unnecessary.  Besides,  verse  173 
Satis,  Sata^  properly,  crops — any  thing  infra,  he  declares  it  was  no  delusion  of  the 
planted  and  growing ;  from  the  verb  sero.  fancy  in  sleep.  Manifesti :  in  the  sense  of 
Hero,  in  tlio  sense  of  segetes.  conspieui. 

140.  Animas:  lives.  Anima  properly  152. /rwer/a«/ene«/raf :  windows  inserted, 
signifies  the  animal  life;  anvKus^  the  soul,  or  made  in  the  side  of  the  house.  Fenestras^ 
Dr.  Trapp  thinks  the  expression  an  odd  one,  qua.  sunt  in  pariete^  says  Heyne.  Fundebat 
and  proposes  to  change  linquebant  to  red-  se:  in  the  sense  of  miitebai  se;  simply^ 
debant,     Ruieus  says,  amittebant.     The  dif-  shone. 

ficulty  is  removed  by  rendering  dulces  ani-         154.  Delato :   carried   back,  or  returned 
mas^  sweet,  or  dear  lives.  to  Delos.     Canit :  declares,  or  reveals. 

14L  Sirius:  the  dog-star;  a  pestilential        160.  Para  magna:  prepare  a  great  city. 


eaimeU&tioDf  riding  kbout  the  end  of  July,    Populism  or  some  word  of  the  like  import,  L 


iENElS.    UB.  m 


itaiuhB  sedes:  non  face  tibi  litora  suaBk 

liiu,  aot  CietflB  juasit  considere,  Apollo. 

t  locus,  Hespeiiam  Graii  cognomine  dicunt ; 

rra  antiqua,  potens  armis  atque  ob^re  glebe. 

DOtrii  coluere  yiii :  nunc  iama,  minores 

liara  dixiase,  ducis  de  nomine,  gentem. 

B  nobis  proprias  sedes :  hinc  I^irdanus  ortua, 

iuaque,  pater ;  genua  ^'quo  prineipe  nostrum. 

rge,  age,  et  baeclsBtus  longsvo  dicta  parent! 

iikI  dubitanda  refer.     Corytum,  terraaque  require 

noniaa .  Dietaea  negat  tibi  Jupiter  arva. 

fViIibua  a^pnitus  viais  ac  voce  Deorum, 

ec  aopor  illud  erat ;  sed  coriim  agnoscere  vultus, 

latasque  comas,  prsaentiaque  ora  videbar : 


165  106.  Nmo  iuuL  eH 
mflMrai  dixine  feotMB 
167.  Hino'Itfiiis  or* 
toi  eif,  pater^ae  I>arda« 
nof ,  k  quo  pnnoipe  noi- 
tmm    genus    dedwhim 


173.  SedTidabtfiiitAf 
agnoflcere  yultos  eoHm 
me,  TelatasqiM 


NOTES. 


be  understood,  with  which  magnis  fk  to 
«e :  for  your  powerful  people.  Magnit 
M/t^iu,  lays  Heyne.  Ruasus  hath  nobit 
gnis:  for  us. the  great  gods.  Longum 
oran  /vga :  the  same  as  laborem  linga 
^ :  the  labor,  or  fatigue  of  the  long  voyage. 

161.  Sedes:  in  the  sense  of  regio.  The 
'b  tunit  is  to  be  supplied.  JVbn  tvMHt  fuec : 
lian  Apollo  does  not  advise,  or  recom- 
od  these  shores  to  thee. 

162.  Creia:  at  Crete.  The  place  where 
imt  in  the  gen.  The  same  with,  in  Crtta, 
Out:  a  name,  and  epithet  of  Apollo; 
m  Delot^  the  place  of  Ms  birth. 

183.  &i  loctu.  ThUi  passage  had  been 
sited  to  Dido  by  Ilioneus,  Mn,  i.  530.  As 
tf  were  the  words  of  the  oracle,  it  would 
re  been  disrespectful  and  improper  to 
•r  them  in  the  least:  besides,  Dido  would 
Bore  confirmed  in  the  truth  of  iEneas* 
■Hon,  when  she  found  two  witnesses  de- 
nig  their  testimony  in  the  same  words. 
itm:  m  the  sense  of  regio. 
I6S.  GBno/m:  an  adj.  from  (Enolria^  a 
mm  given  to  that  part  of  Italy,  afterwards 
led  Lueania.  It  took  its  name  from 
Mfncs,  the  son  of  Lycaon,  who  settled 
m  with  a  colony  of  Arcadians.  The 
hetriane  spread  so  widely,  that  all  Ital/ 
IS  sometimes  called  CKnoiria,  CKnoHi 
i:  simply,  the  (Enotrians. 
197.  Propria  nobis :  destined,  or  allotted 
OS  by  the  gods.  The  verb  sunt  is  to  be 
pplied.  Air.  Davidson  takes  propria  in 
•  sense  of  perpetua^      Rusus  Mys,  ad' 


167.  Hine:  hence  lasius  sprang,  and 
to  Dardanus;  from  which  prince  our 
OS  u  derived.  Prineipe  here  is  a  sub.  a 
iaee  ■  a  chief^^-a  founder.  The  construe- 
n  is  easier  and  more  natural  b^  connect- 
fptUor  with  Dardanus,  In  tins  instance 
bve  ventured  to  depart  from  the  common 
do.  lasius  and  Dardanus  were  sons  of 
Iseira,  the  daughter  of  Atlas,  Jung  of  Man- 


ritania  in  Africa;  who  married  Coritns* 
king  of  Tuscany.  It  is  said,  however,  that 
Jove  had  an  amour  with  her,  and  bent 
Dardanus.  Upon  the  death  of  their  fiithei 
Coritus,  ja  quarrel  arose  between  the  two 
brothers,  which  ended  in  the  death  of  lisius. 
Upon  which  Dardanus  fled  fiisi  to  Samo- 
thracia,  and  afterwards  to  Phrygia,  where 
he  married  the  daughter  of  Tencer,  and,  ia 
eonneaion  with  him,  founded  the  Tiojaa 
race. 

170.  Cory  turn:  a  cHy  and  mountain  is 
Tuscany,  so  cadled  firom  Coryius^  the  sup- 
posed father  of  Dajdanus,  and  king  of  that 
country.  The  nana  i>  derived  from  a  Greek 
word  which  sifuifies  a  heUnet  Both  the 
city  and  mountain  are  now  called  Cortona, 
Require.  Hsinsius,  and  after  him  Heyne, 
reads  requiraU  But  re^tttrs  is  the  common 
reading,  end  is  the  easier. 

171.  AtLsonias:  an  adj.  from  .^taonta,  a 
name  of  Italy ;  fitmi  AiLson^  or  Ausonxus^ 
as  8«rvius  informs  us.  Didma  area:  the 
Cretan  territory,  or  lands.  Cre^  is  called 
DteUsan^  from  DieUj,  a  mountab  on  that 
iiland,  where  Jupiter  was  educated;  put,  by 
syneoL  for  the  whole  island. 

172.  Talibus  vuis :  at  such  a  vision,  or 
sighL 

""  173.  Mee  sopor  erat,  fcc.  Dr.  Trapp,  and 
some  other  commentators,  imagine  a  diffi- 
culty occurs  here.  To  solve  it,  they  make  a 
difference  between  sopor  and  soinntu,  Boi 
this  difficulty  arises  entirely  from  their  taking 
iruonmis  to  mean,  in  sleep,  and  not  taking  i^ 
as  an  adj.    See  verse  151,  supra. 

174.  relatas  comas:  the  heads  of  the 
images,  or  statue^  wer^  generally  adorned 
with  fillets  and  flowers.  Ora  praseniia: 
their  forms  present  before  me.  We  see  how 
much  pains  the  poet  takes  to  make  us  be- 
lieve that  it  was  no4ream — no  mere  fancrt; 
He  mentions  a  variety  of  circumstances,  aK 
of  which  go  to  show  that  iEneas  was  awakiw 
and  not  in  sleep.  « 


23* 


'f54 


P.  VIRGIUI  MARONIS 


179.    Certiim  4$  his 

181.  Seque  decoptum 
cue  novo 

184.  Nunc  repeto  earn 
portendere  hec  loea  de- 
bita  eue  nostro  generi; 
ot  earn  ampe  vocare 

188.  Moniti  fio<  teqaa- 
mur  meliora  contilia. 


193.  Sed  undique  eo»- 


Turn  gelidus  toto  manabat  corpore  'sudor)  176 

Corripio  ^  stratis  corpus,  tendoque  stipinaa  / 

Ad  CQDlum  cum  voce  manus,  et  munera  IiIm/ 

Intemerata  focis.     Perfecto  Istus  honore 

Anchisen  facio  certum,  remque  online  pando. 

Agnovit  prolem  ambiguam,  geminosque  parentea,      180 

Seque  novo  veterum  deceptum  errore  locorum. 

Turn  memorat :  Nate,  Iliacis  exercite  fiitis, 

Sola  mihi  tales  casus  Cassandra  canebat. 

Nunc  repeto  haec  generi  portendere  debita  nostro, 

Et  sepe  Hesperiam,  saepo  Itala  regna  vocare.  185 

Sed  quis  ad  Hesperias  ventures  litora  Teucros  , 

Crederet  ?  aut  quem  turn  vates  Cassandra  moferet ! 

Cedamus  Phcebo,  et  moniti  meliora  sequamur. 

Sic  ait :  et  cuncti  dictis  paremus  ovantes. 

Hanc  quoque  deserimus  sedem,  paucisque  relictis      190 

Vela  damns,  vastumque  cav&  trabe  currimus  squor. 

Postquam  altum  tenuere  rates,  nee  jam  ampliiks  ullc 
Apparent  teme,  coelum  undique,  et  undique  pontus ; 
Turn  mihi  coeruleus  supra  caput  adstitit  irober^ 
Noctem  hyememque  ferens ;  ct  inhorruit  unda  tendm 


NOTES. 


176.  CorripU>:  I  match  my  body  from 
mvbed.  Supinat:  palm  upward;  agreeing 
mthmanut. 

177.  Libo  iniemeriUa :  I  pour  pure  ofivr- 
ings  on  the  fire..  This  private  offering  con- 
aisted  of  pure  wine  and  incense,  and  was 
usually  poured  upon  the  fire  in  honor  of  the 
Lares. 

17U.  Honore  perfecto :  the  offering  being 
made,  or  completed. 

179.  Rem.-'  in  the  sense  of  prodigium. 

180.  Oeminot  pareniet:  the  doi£le  foun> 
ders.  The  Trojans  reckoned  both  Teucer 
and  Dardanus  the  founders  of  their  race; 
the  formn  from  Crete,  the  latter  from  Haly. 
This  am^uam  prolem^  ambiguous,  or  dou- 
ble descent,  lea  Anchises  to  mistake  tKe 
oracle  of  Apollo.  Agnovil :  he  owned — 
acknowledged. 

181.  JVot'o  errore.  It  is  not  easy,  perhaps, 
to  fix  the  meaning  of  this  line.  Pierius  in- 
forms us  that  some  copies  have  parentunv 
instead  of  loeorum^  which  mends  it  much : 
through  the  recent  mistake  of  our  ancient 
founders.  If  locorum  be  read,  it  will  be: 
through  the  recent  mistake  of  the  places  of 
their  birtli. 

Apollo  had  directed  them  to  seek  the  land 
of  their  ancestors,  promising  that  it  should 
receive  them  in  its  fertile  bosom.  This  An- 
chises had  interpreted  of  the  land  of  Crete, 
the  birth-place  of  Teucer.  It  appears,  then, 
that  this  mistake  lay  in  reckoning  their 
descent  from  him,  and  not  from  Dardanus, 
whose  country  had  been  Italy.  This  mis- 
take in  computing  he  calls  notmi,  a  recent, 
or  new  one,  because  they  uiually  deduced 


dee  wnt 


their  descent  from  Dardanus. 
94,  et  Boq. 

182.  Exercite :  exercised,  or  tried,  in  the 
disasters  of  Troy. 

183.  Canebat:  mitiesenBeofpnMcabat. 
Casiandra,  The  daughter  of  Ptikbi,  endued 
by  Apollo  with  the  gift  of  prophecy;  but' 
no  body  believed  her  ptedictiona.  See  Jin. 
ii.  246. 

184.  Repeto:  I  remember — ^I  call  to miiuL 
Portendere :  in  the  sense  otprmdieere.  Vo- 
care :  mentioned — spake  of  by  name. 

188.  Moniti  meliora:  being  advised,  let 
us  follow  better  counsels.  Thi<  is  the  senw 
of  Rueus  and  Dr.  Trapp.  Mr.  Davidson 
renders  them  :  being  bettor  advised,  let  ui 
follow  (the  gods) ;  taking  meliora  as  a  Gre- 
cism.     Cedamut :  in  the  sense  otobediamui* 

189.  Ovantes:  in  the  sense  of  tati, 

190.  Sedem :  in  the  sense  ofterram.  De- 
serimus :  in  the  sense  of  relinquimtu. 

191.  Cava  trabe:  in  the  sense  ofcavisna- 
vibtL^  Currimus:  we  sail  upon  the  vsst 
sea.  7Va6e,  by  synec  put  for  the  whole 
ship. 

192.  Mum:  properly,  the  deep,  or  open 
sea.     Raies :  in  the  sense  of  naves. 

194.  Imber:  properly,  a  shower  of  rain; 
by  metoi..  the  cloud  containing,  or  bearing 
along  the  rain,  as  in  the  present  instance. 
Cteruleus^  is  what  we  may  properly  call 
leaden-colored.  Clouds,  that  threaten  than 
der  and  rain,  are  often  tinged  with  a  deep 
blue,  intermingled  with  black.  This  is  tbs 
kind  of  cloud  here  meant. 

195.  Hyemem:  in  the  senee  of  tempesU 


iENEIS.    LIB.  HI. 


166 


198   AbitaUt 


200 


fOl.  Negat je  jMMte  dis- 


Continud  venti  volvunt  mare,  magnaque  sui^gunt        196 
iEquora  :  dispeni  jactamur  gurgite  vaato. 
Involvdre  jdiem  nimbi,  et  nox  humida  coelum 
Abstulit :  ingeminant  abruptis  nubibua  ignes. 
Excutimur  cunu,  et  cscis  erramus  in  undis. 
Ipse  diem  noctemquenegat'discernere  ccelo, 
Nee  merainisse  viie  mediA  Palinurus  in  und&. 
"^rea  aded  incertos  caecA  caligine  soles 
Erramus  pelago,  totidem  sine  sidere  noctes. 
Quarto  terra  die  primihn  se  attollere  tandem 
Visa,  apertre  procul  montes,  ac  volvere  fumum. 
Vela  caduQt ;  remia  insurgimus :  baud  mora,  naute 
Adnixi  torquent  spumas,  et  coerula  vemmt. 

Servatura  ex  undis  Strophadum  me  litora  primikn 
Accipiunt.     Strophades  Graio  stant  nomine  dicte     210     210.    Ini^   diet« 
Iifeulffi  lonio  in  maffno  :  ouas  dira  Celieno.  Steophadet  ^  Graio   no- 


206     206.   Tenra  Tiia  «tf 
tandem  attoUera  se,  el  . 

207.  Haudmoraetf 

208.  Vernmi  ooBrult 


Iifsulas  lonio  in  magno  :  quas  dira  Gelaeno, 
Harpyiaeque  colunt  aliae :  Phineia  postquam 


mine,  itant  in 


NOTES. 


/Oh  vel  proetUam.    Unda :  in  the  sense  of 

mare.    Jnhorruit:  looked  terrific  with  the 

darkness. 

,.■'  197.  JEquora :  in  the  sense  ofjtueha. 

198.  Iniohire:  wrapped  up  the  day^-ob- 
soured.  JVtiR6t.*  in  the  sense  of  nu^et.  So 
also  tm&er,  in  verse  194,  supra.  So  imper- 
vious was  this  cloud  to  the  rays  of  the  sun, 
thai  it  became  dark  as  night— it  converted 
tho  day  into  night.  Darkness,  or  night,  be- 
ing the  absence  or  want  of  the  light  of  the 
sun.  Humida:  in  the  sense  of  imbrifera, 
Cmium  :  for  iutem, 

199.  Ignes:  lightnings,  in  quick  succes- 
sion, flash  from  the  broken  clouds.  Some 
copies  have  abrvpiit  agreeing  with  ignes; 
which  would  be  preferable,  if  it  could  bo 
supportod  by  sufficient  authority. 

200.  Exeuiimur :  in  tho  sense  of  dejiei- 
•HIT.    Cmeis :  dark — unknown  sea. 

SOI.  Palinurus  ipse:  Palmurus  himself 
denies  that  he  can  distinguish  the  day  and 
ni|^t,  (the  day  from  the  night,  on  account 
of  the  darkness,)  in  the  heavens.  Memi- 
nisse :  in  the  sense  of  eognoseere.  He  was 
the  pilot  of  £neas*  ship,  and  represented  as 
the  most  skilful  mariner  in  the  fleet 

203.  Adep  erramus :  thus  we  wander  over 
the  sea  for  three  doubtful  days  in  thick 
darkness.  Or,  ineerios  may  mean,  uncer- 
tain— undistinguished;  because  th^y  could 
be  scarcely  distinguished  from  night,  on 
account  of  the  thick  darkness.  This  is  tho 
sense  put  upon  the  words  by  Ruieus  and 
others.  Ambiguas  prater  tenelfras  obseuras^ 
sBTs  that  commentator.  Soies ;  in  the  sense 
mdies, 

SO0.  yoUere :  in  the  sense  of  emittere^  or 
erigere. 

207.  Insurgimus  remis :  we  rise  upon  our 
ears — we  ply  them  briskly. 

20&  Admxi :  part,  of  the  verb  admiior : 


exerting  themselves — laboring  with  all  their 
strength,  they  toss  the  foam,  and  sweep  the 
azure  deep. 

209.  £Atora  Strophadum :  the  shoree  of  the 
Strophades.  These  were  two  tmall  islands, 
Iving  on  the  west  of  tlie  Peloponnesus,  near 
the  Stnxis  Cvparissatts,  Here  £neas  with 
his  fleet  landed. 

211.  JUagno  Ionia.  That  part  of  the 
Mediterranean,  lying  between  Greece  on 
the  east,  and  Sioly  and  Italy,  on  the  west, 
was  called  the  Ionian  sea.  JMart  is  to  be 
supplied. 

212.  Harpyia  aUct.  The  Harpies  were 
commonly  reckoned  three  in  number :  /m, 
jS'elio,  and  Oeyptta.  Virgil  here  calls  one 
of  them  Celcmo,  They  are  said  to  have 
been  the  daughters  of  Neptune  and  Terra, 
(according  to  Hesiod,  of  Thaumus  and 
Electra,)  and  are  therefore  supposed  to  in- 
habit the  islands  principally.  Tney  had  the 
fkcos  of  women,  but  the  bodies  of  vultures. 
Their  feet  and  fingers  were  armed  with 
daws.  Thev  emitted  an  infectious  smell, 
and  poisoned  whatever  they  touched.  They 
were  oalled  Harpyia^  from  the  circumstance 
of  their  rapacity  ud  voracious  nature.  Ser- 
vius  thinks  they  were  called  UarpsfitB  on 
earth,  #\iruB  in  hell,  and  Dirm  in  heaven. 
Phinda  :  an  adj.  from  Phineus^  a  king  of 
Arcadia  or  Thrace,  who  put  out  the  eyes  of 
his  two  sons,  at  the  instigation  of  his  wife, 
their  step-mother.  For  this  unnatural  con- 
duct, Jove  deprived  him  of  sight,  and  sent 
the  Harpyia  to  torment  them ;  which  they 
did,  till  CaUis  and  Zetes,  the  sons  of  Bo- 
reas and  Orithyia,  expelled  them  from  his 
kingdom,  in  return  for  the  favors  which 
they  had  received  of  him  on  their  way  to 
Colchis,  after  the  golden  fleece.  They  pur 
sued  these  monsters  as  &r  as  these  islands ; 
when,  being  admon\aYMA\>^  ^o^%  X^  yosvoa 


U6 


P.  VIROILn  MARONIS 


213.  Phmeia  domoi 
dausa  eti  iliis 

2 1 6.  Vultus  to:  um  to^ 
.'iicram  Muni  Virginei; 
fitf  uHs  fioBdiniina  prolu- 
▼ies 


221.    Caprigenumque 
pecus  fiTMU  per  heibas 
cum  nuUo  cnstode.    Iiv 
uimas  in  ea  feiro 


228.   Turn   dira  Tdz 
erat  iUit  inter 

230.  JVbf  circum  daasi 
arboribus 


236.    Faoiiint    haiu) 
Mci^  ao  juen  Jtml 


Clausa  domus^  mensaaque  metu  liqu^re  priores. 

Tristius  baud  illia  monstnim,  nee  smvior  ulla 

Pestis  et  ira  Deiixa  Stygiis  sese  extulit  luidis.  SU 

Virginei  volucnim  vultus,  fcedissima  Yentris 

Proluvies,  uncsque  manus,  et  pallida  semper 

Ora  fitme. 

Hue  ubi  delati  portus  intravimus  ;  ecce 
Laeta  bourn  passim  campis  annenta  videmus,  2SC 

Caprigenumque  pecus,  nullo  custode,  per  herbas. 
Irruimus  ferro,  et  Divos  ipsumque  vocamus 
In  partem  predamque  Jovem  :  tunc  litore  curvo 
Extruimusque  toros,  dapibusque  epulamur  opimis. 
At  subitae  horrifico  lapsu  de  montibus  adsunt  225 

Harpyiie,  et  magnis  quatiunt  clangoribus  alas  : 
Diripiuntque  dapes,  contactu<|ue  omnia  foedant 
Immundo  :  tum  vox  tetrum  dira  inter  odorem.  ^ 

Rursum  in  secessu  longo,  sub  rupe  cavatA, 
Arboribus  clausi  circClin  atque  horrentibus  umbris,    230 
Instruimus  mensas,  arisque  reponimus  ignem. 
Rursilun  ex  diverso  cceli,  caecisque  latebris, 
Turba  sonans  prsedam  pedibus  circumvolat  uncis, 
Polluit  ore  dapes.     Sociis  tunc,  arma  capessant, 
Edico,  et  dir&  bellum  cum  gente  gerendum.  $35 

Haud  seciis  ac  jussi  fiiciunt,  tectosque  per  berbam 


NOTKS. 


them  no  faither,  they  retumed.  Hence 
they  were  called  Strophades,  from  a  Greek 
word  implying  a  return.  Their  former 
name  wu  Ploia,  Here  the  Harpyi4B  took 
tip  their  residence.  This  serves  to  explain 
the  words,  pottquam  PhineUi  domus ."  afler 
they  were  expelled  fVom  tho  palace  of 
Phineus. 

214.  Haud  tritiiut:  there  is  not  a  monster 
more  fell  than  they ;  nor  any  more  cruel  pest 
and  scourse  {ira)  of  the  gods.  Sic.  Ett^  is 
understood. 

215.  Sij^is  undit:  from  the  waters  of 
Styx.  Thb  was  a  fabulous  river  of  Hell, 
around  which,  the  poets  say,  it  flowed  nine 
times.  The  gods  held  its  wateis  in  great 
veneration.  If  they  swore  by  it,-  the  oath 
was  inviolable.  It  is  said  to  have  derived 
its  name  from  the  nymph  Styx^  who  assisted 
Jupiter  in  the  war  against  the  giants.  Bee 
Geor.  iii.  551. 

217.  Proluvies  venirit:  a  most  offensive 
efflux  of  the  belly.  Ora  ttmptr  paUida :  and 
their  facos  always  pale  through  hunger. 

220.  Laia:  in  the  sense  of  pinguia^ 
agreeing  with  armenia. 

223.  In  partem  pradatnque :  for  in  partem 
prad(E^  by  hendiadis.  It  was  a  custom 
among  the  Romans  when  they  went  out  to 
war,  or  to  the  chase,  to  vow  to  consecrate 
a  part  of  the  spoils,  or  booty,  to  the  gods. 
Vocamut:  we  invoke  the  gods,  and  Jove 
himself,  to  a  share  of  the  booty. 

S24,    Tbros:  taUef— eouchfis.     Opimu 


dapUnu :  upon  the  rich,  or  delicioos  meat. 
See  231,  infra. 

225.  Lapsu:  motion.  AdnaU:  in  the 
sense  ofadveniuniy  vel  advolani, 

226.  Magnis  clangoribus :  with  a  mighty 
noise.    Some  copies  have  plangoribus^  u 

'  Pierius  informs  us. 

227.  Diripiunt :  in  the  sense  of  rapiunt, 

230.  Horrentibus :  in  the  sense  of  densis. 
Secessu  longa:  in  a  long  retreat — in  a  re-  ' 
mote  place. 

231.  Instruimus  mensas:  we  spread  ouf 
Ubles. 

232.  Ex  diverso  ecdi:  from  a  different 
quarter  of  the  sky,  and  from  their  secret 
retreats.  The  word  traeiu  is  to  be  supplied 
with  diverso :  in  the  sense  of  diversa  parte 
ealu  The  Mythologists  make  the  harpies 
only  three  in  number.  Virgil  however 
speaks  of  them  as  being  numerous,  calling 
them  turha  and  genf,  so  that  they  no  sooner 
left  one  part  of  the  Island  than  they  were 
troubled  witk  them  in  another.  But  the 
poets  do  not  always  conform  to  historical 
or  fabulous  tradition,  fiurther  than  suiu 
their  design. 

233.  Pradam.  This  I  take  for  their  meat, 
or  flesh  in  general ;  while  dopes  means  that 
portion  of  it  dressed,  and  prepared  for 
eating.  PoUudi:  spoile-— or  defiles  with 
the  mouth.  Sonans,  flapping  their  wings — 
whizzing. 

235.  Edico:  in  thesense  of  jn^eo. 
296.  Vsuiuni  hantd:   they  do  no  other 


JSNEIS.    LIB.  lU. 


U1 


nt  enses,  et  scuta  latentia  condunt.         • 
)i  delapsae  soiiitum  per  curva  deddre 

dat  signum  specul&  Misenus  ab  alti 
70  :  invadunt  socii,  et  nova  prslia  tentant, 
as  peiogi  ferro  foedare  volucres. 
ue  vim  plumis  ullam,  nee  vulnera  tergo 
Dt :  celerique  fug4  sub  sidera  lapses, 
n  prasdam  et  vestigia  fcDda  i-elinquunt. 
pnocelsft  consedit  rupe  Celseno, 
atcs,  rumpitque  banc  pectore  vooem  : 
Btiam  pro  csde  bourn  stratisque.  juvencis, 
ontiads,  bellumne  inferre  paratis  ? 
0  insontes  Harpyias  pellere  regno  ? 
)  erg6  animis  atque  hsec  mea  figite  di<5ta  :   . 
lODbo  pater  omnipotens,  mibi  Phcebus  Apollo 
I,  vobis  furiarum  ego  maxima  pando. 
cursu  petitis,  ventisque  vocatis 
iliam,  portusque  intrare  licebit. 

ant^  datam  cingetis  moenibos  urbem, 
08  dira  fSunes,  nostraeque  injuria  csdis, 
s  subigat  inalis\absumere  mensas. 


S38.  Ubifiai*pyiad»- 


240 


245  ^^'  ^^^'^^  ^^'^  ^* 
iU^  infoliz  vates,  come- 
dit  in 

248.  Paratis-ne  inferre 
bellum  na6M,e(iam  bel- 
lum,  inquam^  pro  ca»de 

2fiO  ^®"™ 

261.  Ego  maxima  fu- 
riarum pando  vobis  eo, 
que  Omnipotene  pater 
pradixii  Pbabo,  ei  PhoB- 


255 


but  Aoello  pnedizit  mi- 
bi    r 

255.  Cingetis  urbem 
datam  voMimosnibus  an- 
tjlquam  dira  &me8 


NOTES 


a  they  are  commanded — they  do 

ey  are  commanded. 

^onduni:   they  hide  their  shields, 

I  among  the  grass.    Latentia:  in 

o£  occulta.    De/opMB.*  in  the  sense 

«/«#. 

peeuio.    This  was  an  elevated  spot, 

commanding  a  wide  prospect.    It 

I  from  the  old  verb  tpecio.    Henco 

tpectdor,    Signion:  the  signal  for 

kntanl  nova :  and  try  a  new  kind 
«£re:  trumpet:  see  111.  supra. 
tm:  in  the  sense  of  ietum.    The 
btettna*  is  added  to  these  birds, 
cause  they  were  of  bad  omen;  or 
ly,  and  to  be  abhorred  on  account 
nastiness.    Fcutare:  the  primary 
of  this  word  is,  to  mangle— to  cut 
—to  make  havoc  of.    Hence  the  pro- 
its  being  connected  with  ferro. 
aptit:  flying — shooting  away. 
nne«am:  hidf  eaten.    Of  tfini,  and 
be  verb  edo. 

^elix.  Ab  felix  sometimes  signifies 
I,  favorable,  auspicious ;  so  infelix 
m  signifies  ill-boding^  inauspieioiu, 
ill-boding  prophetijss.  Hane  vo- 
same  as  hoec  verba. 
ro  cade:  for  (in  return  for)  the 
of  our  cattle,  and  bullocks  slain, 
m  to  tho  crime  of  killing  our  herds 
ig  our  property;  do  you  prepare 
var  against  us,  and  to  drive  tu  from 
nal  realms,  who  have  done  you  no 
harm,  and  are  in  every  respect  in- 


In  calling  them  the  sons  of  Laomedan^ 
Celffino  reproaches  them  as  being  impious, 
unjust  and  faithless,  like  that  prince,  who 
did  not  keep  his  promises  even  with  the 
gods.    See  Geor.  i.  502. 

248.  Laomedontiada :  a  patronvmic  noun 
from  Laomedon^  the  father  of  Priam,  and 
king  of  Troy.    The  same  with  Trofani, 

249.  Patrio  regno:  fW>m  our  paternal 
kingdom.  This  is  said,  because  Neptune, 
their  father,  had  the  empire  of.  ^e  sea,  and 
the  islands. 

250.  Aeeipiie:  hear — attend  to. 

252.  Mttxinui  furiarum.  Servius  infers 
from  this  passage  that  the  Harpies  and  the 
Furies  were  the  same.  Pando :  in  the  sense 
pf  explieo, 

255.  Daiam:  in  the  sense  of  eoneeftom, 
vel  prmdietasn. 

256.  Dirafhmes:  direibl  hunger,  and  the 
injury  (done  to)  of  our  racOf'forces  you  to 
consume  your  enawed  trenchers.  Malis : 
in  the  sense  of  dentibus.  Injuria  nostra 
cadis.  This  mjury^  consisted  in  killing  their 
cattle;  and  in  making  an  attack  upon  them. 

257.  ^bsumert  mensas^  kc.  The  sense  of 
this  prediction  is  seen  from  its  accomplish- 
ment in  the  seventh  book,  verse  116.  The 
story  is  not  merely  a  poetical  invention ;  it 
was  a  historical  tradition.  Dionysius  and 
Strabo  say  that  JEneas  had  received  a  re- 
sponse from  an  Oracle,  foretelling  that  be- 
fore he  came  to  a  settlement  in  Italy,  he 
should  be  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  eating 
his  trenchers,  mensas.  Varro  says  he  re- 
ceived it  from  the  Oracle  oC  nod<nva'\xvY4\\- 
33 


tu 


P  .VIRGILII  MARONIS 


Dixit :  ct  in  sylvam  pennis  ablata  refugit 
At  sociis  subitA  gelidus  fonnidine  sanguis 
«60.  Eonm  animi  oe-  Diriguit :  cecidere  animi :  nee  jam  amplius  annia, 
^^ielVJI^^t^  ^^  ^^^  precibuaque  jubent  exposcere  pacem, 
annis,  sed  Toiii  ®^^®  Dc»,  seu  sint  dirae  obsccenteque  voiacres. 

At  pater  Anchises,  passis  de  litore  palmia, 
Numina  magna  vocat,  meritosque  ind«cit  lionores : 
265.  InmiU :  O  Dt,  Di,  prohibete  minas ;  DS,  talem  avertite  easiun^ . 
prohibete  hta  minas  i  fit  placidi  servate  pios.     Tum  litore  fimem 
*^^^  Diripere,  excussosque  jubet  laxare  rudentes. 

Tendunt  vela  Noti :  ferimur  epumantibus  undb, 
Quk  cursum  ventusque  gubematorque  vocabant 
Jam  medio  apparet  fluctu  nemorosa  Zacynthos, 
Dulichiumque,  Sameque,  et  Neritos  ardua  i 
274.Nimbo«Lcacuini^  EffugimuB  scopulos  IthacaB,  Laertia  regna, 
na  moBtis  Leucate  iqte-  ^^  terram  altricem  soivi  exsecramur  Ulyssei. 
rnaitwr  eontpectui  Mox  et  Lcucatae  nimbosa  cacumina  montis, 


265 


270 


NOTES. 


ma.  Virgil  puts  it  ui  the  mouth  of  the 
Harpyia^  as  being  both  suitable  to  their 
nature,  and  more  apt  to  raise  surprise,  when 
coming  from  them.  This  prophecy  receiv- 
ed its  fulfilment  in  the  following  manner. 
Having  arrived  in  Italy,  and  being  destitute 
«)f  dishes,  they  were  forced  to  eat  their  meat 
or  flesh  upon  large  oval  cakes,  made  of  flour, 
which  tliey  used  for  bread.  And  after  they 
had  eaten  their  flesh,  ihey  emuumed  their 
takes  also ;  which  they  had  used  in  the  room 
t>f  plates. 

258.  PennU:  in  the  sense  of  aiii,  AhUi' 
fa :  in  the  sense  of  sublala, 

259.  SanguiM  gelidus:  the  blood  chilled 
through  sudden  &ar,  grew  thick,  SiQ.  Their 
blood  ceased  to  flow  in  its  ordinary  course ; 
the  heart  being  unable  to  propel  it  to  the  ex- 
tremities with  its  usual  force* 

263.  PaUnit  poitu  de  lUore:  in  the  sense 
of  palmit  extensit  de  liiore. 

264.  Magna  numina:  the  great  god^. 
See  Goor.  i.  498.  Indieit :  and  appoints 
proper  sacrifices  or  offerings. 

265.  Prohibete :  in  the  sense  of  avertite, 
Casum :  calapiity — misfortune. 

266.  Placidi :  in  the  sense  of  plaeatit  vel 
benigni.    F^mem :  the  cable. 

267.  Diripere:  in  the  sense  of  aveUere* 
Some  copies  have  deripere:  which  is  tho 
reading  of  Heync. 

Rtidentes :  in  the  sense  of  funes.  By 
these  we  are  probablv  to  understand  those 
ropes,  by  the  help  of*^  which  the  sails  were 
hoisted  and  spread — tho  main  sheets.  They 
had  already  weighed  anchor :  they  now  let 
ofi*the  sheets — they  extended  tho  sails,  and 
the  wind  fills  them.  Exciusos,  Heyne  takes 
this  in  the  sense  of  evoluios, 

270.  Zacynthot,  An  island  in  the  Ionian 
sea.  on  the  west  of  the  Peloponnesus :  Hth- 
^te,  Zante.    The  south  wind  was  necessary 


in  sailing  from  the  Stnmhadet  to  this  plaes. 
Flueiu :  in  the  sense  or  fnari. 

271.  Dulie/Uum.  This  island  lies  in  tht 
mouth  of  the  Sinui  CoriniMactu,  and  is  cm 
of  the  Eehinades,  Hodie^  Doliduu  Same  vd 
Samot:  hodie^  Cepfialonia.  Thesp  islands 
formed  a  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Ulyww. 

272.  Ithaea.  /f^ca  was  a  very  barwn  and 
rocky  island,  between  Cafhaionia  and  Dv 
/t'Mtum,  the  birth-place  or  Ulysses.  Hence 
he  is  called  ItJiacut.  On  tliis  island  was  a 
barren  and  rocky  mountain,  called  /ferilot. 
The  word  is  sometimes  applied  to  the  whole 
island.  Sctfpulos  Ithaca,  This  is  said  by 
way  of  irony  and  contempt,  in  allusion  to 
its  rocks  and  barrenness.  He  adds,  Laertia 
regna^  the  realms  of  La'ertet.  He  was  king 
of  that  island,  and  the  father  of  Ulysses. 

273.  Execramur  terram:  we  execrate  the 
land,  the  nurse  (birth-place)  of  cruel  Ulysses. 
These  words  express  very  forcibly  his  detes- 
tation of  so  great  an  enemy  to  the  Trojans^ 

274.  Leucata  montii :  the  cloudy  summit 
of  the  mountain  Lucates.  Leueas^  Leucatet 
vel  Leucate^  an  island  lying  very  near  the 
coast  of  Jicamania^  in  Epirus.  Hodie,  St, 
Maura,  It  is  said  to  have  once  been  con- 
nected with  the  main  land.  It  took  its  name 
from  a  famous  white  mountain,  or  rock, 
called  Ltucatey  (from  a  Greek  word,  signi- 
fying white^)  lying  at  the  southern  extremity 
of  the  island.  It  was  supposed  to  have  the 
virtue  of  curing  despairing  lovers,  who  were 
wont  to  cast  tliemselves  from  it  into  the  sea. 
Among  those  who  mado  the  experiment  of 
its  virtues,  was  the  celebrated  poetess  Sap- 
pho^  who  fell  in  love  with  Phavn^  a  beauti- 
ful youth  of  Lesbos, 

According  to  Strabo,  ApoUo  had  a  tem- 
ple on  this  rock,'or  mountain,  from  which 
a  huiv.an  victim  was  cost  yearly  into  the 
sea,  Of  a  sacrifice  to  that  god.    On  aceonnt 


iENElS.    LIB.  ni. 


<M 


et  formiikiius  nautk  aperitur  Apollo. 
unc  pctiiiius  fcssi,  et  pnrvae  succedimus  urbi.  ... 
Anchora  de  prorft  jacitur ;  stant  litore  pupp^ 

Ergd  insperatA  tandem  tellure  potiti, 
Lufltramurque  Jovi,  votisquc  incendimus  aras  : 
Actiaque  Iliacis  celebramus  litora  ludis. 
Ezercent  patrias  oleo  labcnte  palaestras 
Nudati  aocii :  juvat  evasisse  tot  urbes 
Argolicas,  mediosque  fiigam  tenuisse  per  hostes. 

liUei*e4  magnum  Sol  circumvolvitur  annum, 
Et  glacialis  hyems  Aquilonijbus  asperat  undas. 
JEiie  cavo  clypeum,  magni  gestamen  Abantis, 
Postibus  adversis  figo,  et  rem  carmine  signo : 
JSneas  hoc  de  Danais  mcioribus  t^rma. 


276 


280 


286.    Figo    advamt 
poftibut  i^tipii  clypeum 

285  ^  ^^^^  "^'^^  gesUmen 
magni  Abantii,  et  sig- 
no rem  Aoe>>  carmine : 
.£nea8  sutpendii  hac 
anna  eapia 


NOTES. 


of  this;  or  on  account  of  the.  roaghness  of 
the  coast,  he  is  called  Apollo  formidatus 
nautis:  Apollo  dreaded  by  sailors.  The 
name  of  the  god,  put  by  meton.  for  the 
temple.    J^Timbosa:  some  copies  have  urn- 

276.  Uune.  This  may  refer  to  mount 
Leueata^  mentioned  before.  Or  we  may 
suppo:fe,  with  more  probability,  that  JEneas 
continued  his  course  hence  to  the  Sinut 
AmbraeiuM^  where  there  was  the  small  city 
Jtmbracia^  (afterwards  enlarged  by  Augus- 
Um,  and  caUed  ^ieopolis^  in  allusion  to  his 
▼ictory,)  and  another  temple  of  Apollo. 
If  we  make  this  supposition,  the  hune  may 
refer  to  this  latter  temple,  or  to  the  god  to 
whom  it  was  dedicated.  Near  this  place 
Augustas  afterwards  obtained  a  complete 
Tictory  over  the  combined  forces  of  An- 
thony and  Cleopatra,  queen  of  Egypt 
To  thb  victor^y  the  poet  alludes,  with  a 
Tiew  to  compliment  his  prince.  Here  he>f 
landed,  and  performed  those  games,  whicli  iter, 
Augustus  afterwards  instituted,  in  comme- 
normtion  of  his  victory;  and  celebrated 
•rery  fifth  year. 

277.  JPSme« :  in  the  sense  of  naves.  Or 
it  may  impW  that  the  stems  of  his  ships  lay 
aground,  while  the  prows  wore  afloat.  This 
is  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Trapp. 

278.  Intperaia:  greatly  desired,  or  longed 
for.  The  prep,  in^  in  composition,  often  in- 
creases the  signification  of  the  simple  word, 
MM  well  as  changes  it  to  a  contrary  sense. 
The  former  I  take  to  be  the  case  here ;  the 
flame  as  valdi  tperata.  For  after  the  many 
ilangers  and  perils  of  his  voyage,  what  could 
be  more  desirable,  than  to  find  a  place 
where  he  could  land  in  safety,  and  enjoy 
the  hospitality  of  the  shore  ? 

279.  Ltutramur  Jovi:  in  the  sense  of 
saerifieamiu  JovL  Incendimus  aras  voHs. 
Rnvus  says,  eumtUamus  aras  viclimis.  Fb' 
IMR,  by  met.  the  thing  vowed — the  victim. 


280.  Aciia  litora.  The  poet  here  plainly 
alludes  to  the  famous  games  which  Augus  • 
tus  instituted  on  the  promontory  of  Epirus. 
in  commemoration  of  his  victory  over  An- 
thony and  Cleopatra,  in  the  year  of  Rome 
723.  These  were  celebrated  every  fifth 
year.  Hence,  some  have  conjectured,  that 
four  years  had  now  elapsed  since  JEneas 
left  Troy.  Virgil  would  make  his  prince 
believe  that  JEneas  landed  on  this  shore, 
and  instituted  these  very  games.  . 

281.  Exereeni  pairias :  they  practise  their 
country's  exercises  with  the  slippery  oil. 
The  pakestra  was  an  exercise,  in  which  the 
persons  were  naked ;  and,  that  thev  might 
free  themselves  the  easier  from  the  hands  of 
their  antagonists,  they  used  to  besmear  their 
bodies  and  arms  with  oil.  It  is  also  applied 
to  all  kinds  of  ffames  or  exercises,  such  as 
wrestling,  leapmg,  &c.  Also  tlie  place 
where  these  exercises  are  performed. 

Fugam :  in  the  sense  of  eursum^  vcl 


284.  Magnum  annum :  the  sun  completes 
(rolls  round)  a  great  year :  a  solar  year  of 
12  months,  as  Sstinguished  from  a  lunar 
year,  which  consists  of  12  lunations,  or  354 
days.  CireusHvohniur^  b  plainly  in  the  sense 
of  ciretmtDolvit. 

285.  Hyems  asperat :  the  icy  winter  rougL- 
ens.    Undas :  in  the  sense  of  mare, 

286.  Oestamen.  This  word  signifies  any 
covering — any  thing  worn  or  carriV  by  a 
person ;  from  the  verb  gesto,  Abantis.  It 
is  probable  that  Abas  was  one  of  those 
Greeks,  whom  .£neas  and  his  party  slew 
in  the  night  of  the  sack  of  Troy,  stript  of 
their  armour,  and  exchanged  for  their  own. 
Oestamen^  is  put  in  apposition  with  clypeum. 

287.  Adversis  postibus:  the  fronting  doo* 
posts  of  the  temple.  Figp :  in  the  sense  of 
suspendo.  Signo  rem  carmine:  I  declare 
the  transaction  by  this  verse — ^inscription 
Rem :  in  the  sense  o£fact%tm. 


tao 

S89.  Turn  jubeo  sodoi 
tinquero 


S98.  Pectus  incensum 
est  miro 

301.  Turn  fortd  An- 
dromache libabat  cineri 
Heetaris  solemnes  da- 
pes,  et  tristia  dona,  ante 
arbem  in  luco  ad  undam 
falsi  Simoentis,  yoca- 
batqoe  Mdnes  ad  Hec- 
toreum  tamulum,  qaem 
inanem  sacraverat  i  vi- 
ridi  cespite,  et  geroinas 
araa,oausam  lachrymis. 


P.  YlRGILIl  MARONIS 

Linquere  turn  portus  jubeo,  let  considere  timnstiit. 
Certatim  socii  feriunt  mare,  et  aequora  vemiot         290 
ProtiniliB  aerias  Phteacum  abscondimus  arces, 
Litoraque  Epiri  Icgimua,  portuque  subijniis 
Cliaonio,  et  celsam  Buthroti  ascendimus  uibem. 
Hie  incredibilis  rerum  fama  occupat  aures, 
Priamiden  Helenum  Graias  regnare  per  urbea,  29c 

Conjugio  i£acidae  Pyrrhi  sceptmque  potituin, 
Et  patrio  Andromachen  iterum  eessisse  marito. 
Obstupui :  miroque  incensum  pectiu  amore 
Compellare  viriini,  et  casus  cognoscere  tantoa. 
Progredior  portu,  classes  et  litora  linquens.  300 

Solemnes  turn  forte  dapes  et  tristia  dona, 
Ante  urbem,  in  luco,  falsi  Simoentis  ad  undam, 
Libabat  cineri  Andromache,  Manesque  vocabat 
Hectoreum  ad  tumulum,  viridi  quem  cespite  inanem. 


NOTES. 


S89.  TVanttris :  upon  the  benches  or 
thwarts.  They  extended  across  the  vessels 
from  side  to  side  :  the  rowers  sat  upon 
tJicm. 

290.  Certalim:  engorly — striving  to  out- 
do one  another,  ^quora:  the  surface  of 
the  sea,  which  they  sweep  with  their  oars. 
JEquor:  properly  any  plain  or  level  surface, 
whether  land  or  water.  It  is  here  used  in 
its  appropriate  tense. 

S91.  Phaanvan:  of  the  Phsacians — so 
called  from  Phaaeia^  an  island  lying  to  the 
west  of  the  promontory  of  Actium.  Hodie<, 
Corfu.  It  was  famous  for  its  orchards. 
Here  Homer  placed  the  gardens  of  Alcinoiis, 
who  was  king  of  the  island.  Abscondimus : 
wc  hide  the  aerial  towers,  &:c.  we  lose  sight 
of  them. 

5^2.  Legimut  Epiri :  we  coast  along  the 
shores  of  Epirus.  Tliis  was  once  a  flourish- 
ing kingdom,  bounded  on  the  east  by 
Achaia  and  Thessaly;  on  the  north  by 
Macedonia ;  and  on  the  south  and  west  by 
the  Ionian  sea.  It  was  divided  into  four 
principal  parts;  ^tolia^  AcamanitLt  Tha^ 
prolia^  and  Chaonia.  In  the  last  of  which 
was  the  city  Bulhrotua  or  Buthrotum.  It 
was  built  upon  a  hill.  Hence  the  epithet 
celsam.  For  ascendimus,  Heinsius,  and 
Heynfi^fler  him,  read  accedimus, 

idf^ncredibilisfama  rerum :  an  incredi- 
ble report  of  things.  It  was  an  incredible 
revolution  of  fortune  indeed,  that  a  son  of 
Priam  should  reign  in  Epirus,  and  should 
be  married  to  Andromache,  the  widow  of 
his  brothor,  afler  she  had  been  the  wife  of 
Pyrrhus,  that  very  son  of  Achilles,  who 
slew  the  venerable  Priam  in  the  most  cruel 
manner.  Yet  then  things  are  not  the  mere 
invention  of  the  poet.  Justin  informs  us, 
that  afler  the  taking  of  Troy,  Pyrrhus  was 
reconciled  to  Helenus,  shared  w^ith  him  his 


kingdom,   and    gave  him  Andromache  in 
marriage. 

295.  Priamiden:  the  son  of  Priam— a 
patronymic  noun. 

296.  ^acida  P^U :  of  Pyrrhus,  a  de- 
scendent  of^acut.  He  was  king  of  Thes- 
saly, and  father  of  PeUiu.  JEacides  wu  a 
name  both  of  AchilUs  and  Pynrhu.  Cvn- 
jugio:  in  tlie  sense  of  uxore,  Sctpirit:  in 
the  sense  of  regno, 

297.  Andromachen  cetnae:  that  Andro- 
mache again  had  fallen  to  a  husband  of  her 
own  country.  She  was  a  Theban  princess 
by  birth;  but  by  marrying  Hector,  Troy 
became  her  country.  Patrio  mariio:  in  the 
sense  of  Trojano  marito. 

298.  Miro:  in  the  sense  of  magno,  vel 
vehementi,    Amore:  desire. 

299.  Tantos  casus :  so  great  events — such 
a  wonderful  change  of  fortune.' 

301.  Turn  forte  libabat:  then  by  chance 
Andromache  was  offering  the  yearly  feast, 
and  mournful  gifts  to  the  ashes  of  Hector, 
&c.  Among  other  funeral  ceremonies,  was 
the  custom  of  pourinp  into,  or 'upon  the 
grave,  blood  and  milk;  because  it  was 
Siought  that  the  (anima)  souls  delighted 
and  fed  upon  these,  and  particularly  upon 
the  blood.  These  constituted  the  feast  and 
mournful  gifls,  which  Andromache  repeated 
yearly  to  the  ashes  or  shade  of  Hector.  See 
verse  66,  supra. 

302.  Falsi  Simoentis:  fictitious  Simois. 
This  was  a  small  river  of  Epirus,  to  which 
Helenus  and  Andromache  gave  the  name  of 
Simois,  afler  a  river  of  that  name  in  Troas. 
It  was  not  the  real  Simois.  Undam :  in  the 
sense  of  aquam, 

304.  Inanem :  empty — not  tlio  real  tomb 
of  Hector;  but  one  in  memory  of  him. 
Such  a  one  was  called  tyamUut  tfocnus,  vel 
inanit.    These  tombs,  or  cenotaphs  wer* 


iENEIS.    LIB.  lU. 


tai 


308.  £l  Uadem  tU 
310  fiUnr  longo  tempore  jiii/ 
311.  ReoeMit  a  U 


E%  gcminas,  causam  lachrymia,  sacraverat  aras.  306 

^Ut  me  conspexit  venientem,  et  Troia  circi]im 
Anna  amens  vidit ;  magnis  exterrita  monatris, 
Diri^uit  visu  io  medio :  color  ossa  reliquit : 
Lnbitur ;  et  longo  vix  tandem  tempore  &tur : 
Verane  te  fecies,  verua  mihi  nuntius  affers, 
Nate  De&?  vivisne  ?  aut,  si  lux  alma  recessit, 
Hector  ubi  est  ?  Dixit :  lachrymasque  efiudit,  et  omnem 
Implevit  clanore  locum.     Vix  pauca  furenti  • 
Subjicio,  et  raris  turbatus  vocibus  hisco : 
Vivo  cquidem,  vitamque  extrema  per  omnia  duco.     316 
Nc  dubita,  nain  vera  vides.  r^      j 

He« :  quis  te  casus  dejectam  conjuge  Unto  „^J::^:S^^, 

Lxcipit  ?  aut  quae  digna  satis  fortuna  revisit  ?  ■erva»-ne  connubia  Pjr- 

Ilectoris  Andromache,  Pyrrhin'  connubia  servas  ?  rhif 


NOTES. 


honomry  merely,  end  erected  to  pereone 
baried  in  another  place;  or  to  those  who 
received  no  burial,  and  whose  relics  could 
not  bo  found.  The  same  religious  regard 
was  paid  to  these  tfuniUi  inanes  et  honorarii^ 
MM  to  real  tombs.  Viridi  eespiie :  she  made 
feonsecrated)  this  tomb  of  green  turf. 

306.  OeminoM  arat.  Some  will  have  it, 
that  one  altar  was  for  Hector,  and  the  other 
for  Astyanaz,  her  son,  whom  the  Greeks 
threw  headlong  from  the  tower  of  Troy. 
Others,  however,  tliink  she  erected  (conse- 
crated) both  to  Hector,  it  being  customary 
to  erect  two  altars  to  the  Manes^  especially 
nf  Heroes,  who  wore  considered  inferior 
deities.  See  verse  63,  supra.  Causam :  the 
cause,  or  incentive  to  her  tears.  They 
brought  more  forcibly  to  her  mind  the  re- 
collection of  her  hdsband,  and  renewed  her 
former  grief. 

307.  Ament:  araaxed.  Jt  agrees  with 
Ula  understood.  Exterrita  montlris :  asto- 
niahed  at  tlie  mighty  prodigy,  she  fainted  in 
the  midst  of  the  sight 

Any  thing  that  happens,  or  is  contrary  to 
the  ordinary  course  of  things,  may  be  called 
wtonstrum.  The  sight  of  her  countrymen 
was  so  unexpected,  so  improbable,  and  so 
&>  from  the  ordinary  course  of  events,  that 
it  might  well  enongli  be  called  magnwn 
wtonttrum. 

308.  Diriguit :  in  the  sense  of  defeeit. 
909.  LabUur:  she  falls. 
310.  Fero-nc  fades :  do  you,  a  real  form, 

a  true  messenger,  present  yourself  to  me  ? 
—are  yon  really  ^noas,  or  are  you  his 
image  only^ — are  the  things  which  I  be- 
hold true  and  real,  or  are  they  mere  phan- 
toms ?    Lux :  in  the  sense  of  vita, 

313.  Furenti:  to  her  grieving,  or  sorrow- 
ing. Furens  properly  signifies,  being  trans- 
ported with  any  inordinate  passion  or  af- 
nction,  as  love,  sorrow,  anger,  kc, — griev- 
.  •  f  immoderately.    Rueus  says,  marenti. 

2i 


314.  Subfieio :  in  the  sense  of  respotuleo. 
Hiseo:  I  open  my  mouth  in  broken,  dis- 
connected words.  They  were  few  in  num- 
ber, and  interrupted  by  sighs  and  tears. 

315.  Per  omnia  extrema:  through  all  pe- 
rils and  distress.'  Extrema^  here,  is  a  eub. 
Rusus  says,  per  omnes  muerias, 

316.  rera :  true  things— realities. 

317.  Qutf  casus:  what  event  hath  be- 
fallen thee,  deprived  of  so  great  a  husband." 
Conjugtt  here,  plainly  means  Hector,  her 
former  husband.  Rusbus  interprets  exeipit 
/e,  by,  sueeessit  tibi;  and  d^'eetam^  by  pri' 
vatam, 

319.  Servas  connubia^  &o.    Theae  words 
of  JEnena  would  carry  with  them  a  severe 
reproach,  if  Andromache  had  been  the  mis- 
tress of  her  own  fortune.    Catron  observes, 
that  this  slavery  rendered  her  connexion 
with  Pyrrhus  excusable ;  vet  she  is  confused 
upon  the  occasion,  casts  her  eyes  upon  the 
ground,    and   replies    with    a    low   voice, 
not    answering   his  question  directly,  but 
breaking  out  into    a  passionate  exclama- 
tion: 0/ehx^Sui.    The  sense  which  RuBus 
^ves  to  the  passage  is  plainly  incorrect.  He 
mterprets  the  words  thus :  O  Andromache^ 
iemes'ne   eonjugem   Heeiorii^  an    Pjfrrhi? 
which  will  be  :  Andromache,  are  you  wed- 
ded to  Hector,  or  to  Pyrrhus .'  which  is  ma- 
nifestly absurd,  especially  after  what  <£neas 
had  said  just  before ;  dg'eetam  tanto  conjuge^ 
meaning  that  she  was  brought  low  by  being 
deprived  of  so  great  a  husband.    The  con- 
struction is  as  in  the  ordo :  is  Hector's  An- 
dromache wedded  to  Pyrrhus  ?  which  is  not 
so  much  a  question,  as  an  exclamation  of 
surprise.    That  Heeioris  Andromache  is  to 
be  construed  in  this  way,  appears  from  Jus- 
tin, who  gives  them  the  same  honorable  de- 
signation, Lib.  xvii.  cap.  3.    He  there  says, 
that  Pyrrhus  gave  tlie  kingdom  of  Epirus  to 
Helenus,  the  son  of  Priam ;  and  also  gave 
him  (AndromacKtn  Hecteru^  UMX«t^%  Ks^ 


tet 

3S1.  O  Priameia  vir- 
fo,  UAft  felix,  ante  alias 
ffirgines^  joasa  mori  ad 
nottilem 

3S5.  Nos  vects  per 
diTena  aqaora,  patriA 
locewrti  enint  ■errHie, 
tulimua  fketna  Aohille» 
itirpis 

^0.  Ast  Orestes,  in- 
flammatusmagno  amore 
coujujris  ereptB  die,  et 
agitatUB  funis  scelemm, 
excipit     illoxp^    nempt^ 


P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 

Dejecit  vultum,  et  demissft  voee  locuta  ۥ!  M 

O  felix  una  ante  alias  Priameia  virgo, 
Hostilem  ad  tumulum  Trojae  sub  iDoeBibw  ailb, 
Jussa  mori  :  quae  sortitus  non  pertulit  uUoa, 
Nee  victoris  hen  tetigit  captiva  cubile! 
Nos  patrift  incensft  diversa  per  eequora  veeti&f  385 

Stirpis  Achilleae  fkstus,  juvenemque  superbniD 
Servftio  oinxm  tulimus :  qui  deinde  secutus 
Ledseam  Ilenmonem,  Lacectemoniosque  Hymenaeott 
Me  famulam  famuloqne  Heleno  tranamisH  habendam. 
Ast  ilium,  erept»  magno  inflammatus  amore  W 

Conjugis,  et  scelerum  funis  agitatus,  Orestes 


NOTES. 


dromache,  who  had  been  his  wife.  Servat, 
This  is  the  usual  reading :  but  Heyno  ob- 
serves that  some  copies- have  iervai.  This 
renders  the  passage  somewhat  easier :  does 
Hectei'a  Andromache  preserve  the  marriage 
•f  Pyvrhua  ? — la  she  joined  in  marriage  with 
Pjrrhns? 

320.  Dewtiaaa  vet :  in  a  low  voice. 

321.  Priamna  vwga:  Poljxena,  the 
daughter  of  Pzinn  and  Heenba.  Achilles 
fell  m  love  with  hei;  and  being  invited  to 
Troj  by  Priam  for  the  porpose  of  celebra- 
ting tfaieir  nuptials^  while  in  the  temple  of 
ApoUa,  where  the  marriage  was  to  have 
been  performed,  he  was  killed  by  Piris  with 
an  arrow.  Achilles,  with  his  last  breath, 
conjured  his  son  Pvrrhus  to  revenge  his 
death  upon  Priam^s  family,  and  to  immolate 
Polyzena  at  his  tombv  whenever  Troy 
should  be  taken.  Thie  accordingly  he  did. 
Quinctilian  quotes  this  passage  as  an  in- 
stance of  Virdl*8  talent  at  the  pathetic.  In 
order,  says  he,  to  shew  the  extremity  of 
Andromacheli  misery,  he  makes  her  even 
envy  the  fate  of  Polyxena,  who,  in  the  eyes 
of  all  the  world  besides,  was  most  wretched 
and  miserable*  How  wretched  then  mttst 
Andromache^s  condition  have  been,  if, 
when  compared  te  her,  even  Polyxena  was 
happy!  Instit.  Lib.  vL  cap.  3.  Una:  in 
the  sense  ef  raio, 

323.  Que  mm  9erhdii:  who  hath  net 
borne  any  lols.  The  Grecian  princes,  aAer 
the  caplore  of  Troy,  cast  lots  among  then»> 
selves  for  the  eaptires. 

324.  J^fk*  eapHva :  nor  as  a  captiire,  hath 
touched  the  bed  of  a  victorious  lord.  This 
is  the  calamity  from  which  Andromache 
declares  Polyxena  happy,  in  being  delivered 
bydeaHdk 

32S»  Jfo9  veetar  in  the  sense  of  eg9  veeia* 
326.  Fattut :    ace.  plo.  pride — ^haughti- 
ness.   SHrpu  AehUhm :  Pyirhus,  the  off- 
spring ef  AchiUes.    Some  remd/aattm, 

ZSft^  Kniam :  a  part,  of  the  verb  entlor, 
agreeing  with  not  vecim^  above.  It  signifies 
to  labor  and  toil  with  our  hands  in  gene- 
ral; also  the  pain  and  labor  of  bearing 


children.  In  this  last  seose,  perhafs,  we 
are  to  take  it  here.  For  it  is  said,  she  bore 
a  son  to  Pyrrhus,  called  Molouut^  who  gave 
his  name  to  a  part  of  Epirus.  Some,  how- 
ever, undoTstand  it  of  labor  and  toil  in  gc*- 
neral :  laboring  in  servitudsk  Bamis  says, 
parimtu  in  eapHvUate. :  bringing  forth  chil- 
dren in  captivity. 

328.  Hermionan.  Hermione  was  the 
daa^ter  of  Menelaus,  king  of  Sparta  or 
Lacedemon*  and  Helen,  the  daughter  of 
Jupiter  and  Leda;  hence  the  ad>  Ledttsm^ 
Ledcan.  She  was  betrothed  by  Tyndatua 
to  her  cousin  Oiestes,  in  the  abaenee  «f  her 
father,  who,  it  seems,  had  promised  her  to 
Pyrrhus,  while-  he  was  at  Troy.  After  hi» 
return,  he  went  te  Sparta,  and  carried  off 
his  spouse.  This  so  enraged  Orestea,  that 
he  foHowed  Pyrrhus  to  Delphi,,  where  he 
went  to  consult  the  oracle  of  Apollo  con- 
cerning his  future  race,  and  there  slew  him. 
HtfrnnuBOt:  marriage — match  i  alee  nuptials. 

329.  Trafumml :  in  tho  sense  of  didiK 
vel  tradidil,  Habendam:  to  be  had — ^pos- 
sessed— enjoyed. 

331.  ConjugU:  namely,  Hesmiene.  Agv- 
laiuM  furiu:  hurried  en  by  the  furies  of 
hb  crimes.  Orestes,  it  is  said,  slew  his  mo- 
ther Clytemnestra,  for  assistiag  iEgistus  in 
procoriiDe  the  death  of  his  father  Agamem- 
non.  AAer  which  he  is  said  to  have  been 
haunted  and  tormented  by  the  furies,  (the 
remorse  and  stings  of  a  gcllty  conscience,) 
for  imbruing  his  hands  in  bis  mother^s  blood. 
It  is  said  he  was  acquitted  by  the  court  of 
the  Are$pagut  at  Athens;  and,  ailer  the 
death  or  Pyrrhus,  he  married  Hermione,. 
and  added  the  kingdom  of  Sparta  to  bis- 
own  hereditary  dominions. 

The  furies  were  three  in  number,  AholK 
TiHphmtt  and  Megtarm,  After  they  ceased 
to  tonnent  Orestes,  they  received  the  name 
of  Eumenidu^  which  implies  benerelence 
and  compassion.  He  built  a  temple  to^them^ 
and  offered  them  sacrifices.  Thsy  were 
represented  as  holding  a  burning  torch  in* 
one  hand,  and  a  whip  in  the  o&r.  Th* 
stings  and  remorses  of  consdeaea  were  lh# 


jENSIti.    UB.  Ill 


805 


Excipit  incautum  patriasque  obtnincat  ad  araiu 
Morte  Neoptolemi,  regfioruin  reddita  cesMt 
Pars  Heleno  ;  qui  Chaonioe  cognomine  campoi, 
i^aoniamque  omnem  Trojano  k  Chaone  dixit : 
Pergamat^ue,  Iliacamque  jugis  banc  addidit  arcem. 
Sed  tibi  qui  cunHim  venti,  que  £ita,  dedire  ? 
Aut  quia  te  ignanim  noetris  Deus  appulit  oris  ? 
(tuid  puer  AMauius  ?  auperatne,  et  vesciiur  aui4  ? 
4|«cin  tibi  jam  Troja — 
Ecqua  jam  puero  €^  amias®  cura  parentis  f 
Kcquid  in  antiquam  viitutem  animosque  viriJes, 
Et  pater  iEneas,  et  avunculus  excitat  Hector  ? 
Talia  fundebat  lachrymans,  longosque  ciebat 
lacassum  fletus ;  cilnn  sese  k  moenibus  heros 
Priamides  multis  Helenus  comitantibus  afiert, 
AgnoscHque^sttoa,  letueque  ad  limina  ducit ; 
£t  multOun  lachrjrmas  verba  inter  singula  fundil. 
Procedo,  et  parvam  Trojam,  simulafcaqtie  magnia 
Pergama,  et  arentem  Xanthi  cognomine  rivum^ 
Agnoaco :  Scaseque  amplector  limina  portie, 

NOTES. 
fariM  of  Orestes,  ¥4uok  the  poet  calli  the  mante  Creuta, 
PuritB  Htierumj  the  fuiiee  of  hie  Crimea.  It 
ie  probable  that  he  pictured  to  his  imagioa- 
tion  this  notion  ef  his  being  haunted  by  Ihe 
fVuiee,  armed  wUh  all  those  terrors,  with 
whioh  thejr  were  represented  by  the  podts. 
Snetoaiiis  s^jrs  of  Nero :  Sape  eanfetnu  ea> 
ogiiMri  «e  maSemd  neeie,  verhanbut  /urut- 
THtL,  ae  imiis  ardeniibw. 

332.  Eseipii:  surprised — cauglit.  Ai 
pmiriat  mnu  .*  at  his  country^i  altars.  The 
temple  of  Apollo  at  Delphi  was  nearly  in 
-the  centre  of  Greece,  the  country  of  Pyrr- 
•lias.  In  this  sense  Rnsus  and  Tumebus 
^indorstand  the  expression.  Others  take  the 
urords  to  mean :  at  his  fkther's  altars ;  be- 
«aaite  Achilles  was  slain  at  the  altar  of 
Tkrymbaan  Apollo^  at  Troy;  and  he,  at  tbo 
ahar  of  ApoUo  at  Delphi, 

333.  RtddUa :  in  the  sense  xitdaia,  Ca9ii7 
fell  to  Helenas. 

335.  Dixii :  in  the  sense  of  voemi,  vcA 
nominavH.  CAmme.  Chaon  was  the  son  of 
Priam,  and  consequently  the  brother  of  He- 
lenus, wbo  slew  him,  while  hunting,  aoci- 
•dentally  :  and  in  memory  of  him,  he  called 
Am  kingdom  Chaania, 

336.  Jugit :  m  the  sense  ef  mottie,  Ai^ 
•didil :  in  Uie  sense  oteondidii, 

338.  Appulii :  m  the  sense  t>f  durit-t  vel 
diratil,     fgnanan^  Rneos  eays,  tfiKtum. 

339.  JSy^a>at:  in  the  sense  of  wpefetL 
Venilm--:  m  the  eease  of  spiral. 

340.  Queni  /i6t,  &c.  Tlus,  and  some 
other  iinrpeFibet  lines  in  tho  ^noid,  is  a  proof 
that  Virgril  did  not  put  the  iininhin^  Stroke 
to  this  part  of  his  works.  It  was  bis  inten- 
tion, if  he  bad  lived,  -to  revise  it.  To  cem^ 
l>Iete  the  sonse  of  the  iine,  s4>itM>tbiQg  nuist 
be  supplied.    Seine  hare  added :  pepfrit/u» 


334.   Pars  regnorum  * 
535  reddiu   cessit   Heleno : 
qui  dixit  caaapos  Cha(»- 
nios    cognomine,    om* 
nemque  ilkm  regitmem 
Chaoniam 
338.  <ittidp«erA8ca. 
540  niae  agiiJ 


345.  Cto  heros  He- 
lenas   Priamides    affert 
346  sese  4  inoaibas,  multis 


349.  Et  agnoscopar- 

Tam  Trojam,,  Pergama- 

que      poroa     simukta 

magnis 

^60      350.    Dictum  oogno- 


Bift  attheUawof  dMsack 
of  Troy,  Ascanias  was  several /ears  old,  and 
able  to  accompai\y  his  iather.  d£n.  ii,  724. 
Others  have  added  ^  obtestd  tH  enixa  C^eOta  : 
whom  Creiisa  bore  yoa,  Troy  already  heiog 
besieged— daring  the  aiege  of  Troy.  Thii 
probi3>ly  is  the  sense,  hat  it  has  ae/t  tho 
poetic  ^irit  of  Virgil. 

344^  <:ura.'  in  the  Beaae«f4oftF,vel  m^ 
eOudo. 

349.  Eequid.  This  word  is  used  here 
merely  as  an  interrogative,  in  the  sense  of 
an,  vel  num. 

Dr.  Trapp,  in  his  translation  t^  the 
Aneid,  makes  a  number  of  excellent  re- 
raaiks  upon  this  interesting  interview  be- 
tween JEnoas  and  AndrosMche.  He  con- 
chides  hy  si^ii\g :  ^  That  man  eorely  can 
have  no  idea  of  friendship,  nor  ef  human 
nature  itself,  who  b  Hot  sensib^  touched 
with  this  whole  passage ;  which  to  me  is  the 
most  afiectii^r  in  sll  the  JEnttd."  Anim99 : 
oourage.  Aniiquam  tirtuiem  .*  in  the  sense 
ofvirtutan  majonau  Exciiai  is  to  be  coii- 
ne(;tcd  with  each  nominative  case.  Eum^ 
vel  t/Zum,  IS  understood  after  the  verb. 

344.  FundektU:  in  the  sense  of  dieebaU 
CtsM  .*  in  the  sense  of  axiLhai,  vel  movf- 
bat,  lAmgot:  in  the  sense  of  imcAef.  Hein- 
aius  reads  largo$. 

348.  MuUwn :  an  adv.  in  the  sense  of  te- 
piof^,  vel  aburuU ;  or  rather  in  the  eense  df 
multat,  agreeingr  with  hchrytnm, 

349.  Simulata :  roeemblmg— looking  like. 
•350.  'Arentem.-  in  the  sense  of  parvum. 

It  was  'Small,  and  perhaps,  at  some  seasons 
of  the  year,  dry. 

351.  Amplector^  kc.  It  was  a  custom^ 
when  persons  wer^  ^om^  ?tQvxv  \\ow\<i>  w  ^^6- 


2C4 


P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


Necnon  ct  Tcucri  sociA  simul  urbe  frauntnlr^ 
Illos  porticibus  rex  accipiebat  in  amplis. 
^  Aulal  in  medio  libabant  pocula  Bacclu^ 

V     J[inpositis  auro  dapibus,  paterasque  tenebanU  855 

356.    Jamque    ujhut ^Jamque  dies,  aHcrqiie  dies  procesdt ;  et  am 

dicg,  alterque  Vela  vocant,  tumidoque  inflatur  carbaaus  Auitro.  ^ 

His  vatem  aggredior  dictis,  ac  talia  quaeso  : ' 
SCO.  Qui  tcntifl  niimi-  Trqjugena,  intorpres  Divi^m,  qui  numina  Phcefai, 
iia  Phcebi,  qui  tentiM  tri-  Qui  tripodas,  Clarii  lauros,  qui  sidera  sentii,  96U 

poaas,  et  lauroi  Claiu  ej  yolucrum  linguas,  et  pnepetis  omina  peniiB, 
Apoiunu,  qui  ^tniu       Ynie,  age  (namque  omnem  cursum  mihi  proqwn  dint 
Relligio  ;  et  cuncti  suaserunt  numine  Divi 
Italiam  peters,  et  terras  tentare  repAstas : 
365.  Harpyia  CelsmTSola  novum  dictuque  nefiis  Harpyia  Celeno  36t 

sola  canit  noTiim  prodi-  Prodigium  csanit,  et  tristes  denuntiat  ins, 
^^^^  ObscQcnamque  famem)  quee  prima  periciiU  vhoT? 


NOTES. 


turning,  to  embrace  the  piilais  and  threahold 
K)i  their  houses. 

35-1.  Aidat :  for  aulm.  The  gen.  of  the 
first  declension  was  sometimes  formed  in 
rti.  See  Grammar.  J^occAt :  Bacchus,  the 
god  of  wine,  by  meton.  put  for  wine  itself. 
Libnbant  pocula.  It  was  customary  at  enter- 
lainments,  afler  the  first  table  or  coarse,  to 
introduce  wine,  with  a  libation  to  the  gods ; 
ivhich  consisted  in  pouring  a  few  drops  upon 
the  altar,  or  upon  the  table.  Libabani:  in 
tlio  sense  of  bibebant, 

;>;■)■>.  Impositit  auro :  served  up  in  gold-^ 
in  golden  dishes. 
^^  :J57.  Tuniido  Atulro :  bv  the  rising'  wind. 
.  luster  here  is  put  for  wind  in  general.  Car' 
0USK.1 :  the  cohvasb,  of  which  the  sails  were 
■  ij:uIo. 

35o.  Aggredior:  I  address  the  prophet 
I  .'clonus. 

,  otiO.  Qui  tentu  numina :  who  knowest 
liir^  will  of  Phoebus.  The  yero  sentii  is  to 
}ir;  tfiippliod  with  each  accusative  following. 
Tho  poet  here  enumerates  five  ways  of  di- 
r  illation.  First,  by  the  immediate  inspira- 
tion of  the  ^od»—^tentis  numina  Phabi, 
Second,  by  sittme  upon  the  Tripod.  Third, 
?»y  burning  laurel.  Fourth,  by  rx>ntcmpla- 
tin^  the  stars.  Fifth,  by  the  observ^ation  of 
liirds. 

3(i0.  Tripodat.  The  tripod  was  a  kind  of 
three  footed  biool,  upon  which  the  priestess 
of  Apollo  sat,  when  she  delivered  the  ora- 
iles.  Clarii.  Clarius  was  an  epithet  of 
Apollo,  from  Claros^  a  city  of  Greece,  where 
)io  had  a  celebrated  temple.  One  way  of 
divination  was,  to  bum  a  branch  of  the 
laurel  tree.  If  it  made  a  crackling  noise,  it 
was  a  good  omen ;  but  if  not,  it  was  consi- 
^^dered  a  bad  one. 

^^^  361.  Linguae  vohicnim.  The  omens 
\Bre  taken  from  birds  in  two  ways ;  from 
ie  tiounds  they  uttered,  and  the  manner 


of  their  flight  The  former  was  called  sm- 
gurium ;  the  observation  of  which  coottitD- 
ted  the  artof  theau/rt/r»:  the  latter  was  called 
auspicium;  the  observation  of  which  csa- 
stituted  tlie  art  of  the  autpieet. 

Omina  pnepetit  penna :  the  omeu  of  the 
swift  wing — widely  extended  wings.  Tin 
ausrurs  were  certain  pencils,  who  pfolMidad 
to  foretell  future  events,  principaDy  ftom  the 
noise  of  certain  birds.  Romolus  created 
three;  Ser\'iu8  Tullius  added  anotker^  and 
SyUa  appointed  six  additional  ones.  So  that 
the  number  in  his  time  was  ten.  They  gene- 
rally  sat  upon  some  tower,  or  high  place,  the 
better  to  make  their  observations. 

362.  Protpera  relligio :  favorable  or  propi- 
tious auspices  and  predictions  have  direct- 
ed (dixii)  mv  whole  course.  JfuwUne :  in 
the  sense  of  auctoritaie.  Some  take  thif 
for  omnit  relligio  dixit  mihi  proiperum  cw* 
turn :  by  hypcUlage,  Here  relligio  is  to  be 
taken  for  tne  responses  and  predictions  of 
the  oracles,  and  the  various  intimatioDi 
which  he  had  received :  all  which  declared 
that  he  should  arrive  safe  in  Italy.  Rmeoi 
says,  ceremonia  propititB, 

364.  Repostat:  by  syn.  for  repoiiioi.  It 
may  mean  renvote^  or  at  a  distance:  also 
reserved,  laid  up  in  store.  In  this  seoii 
Rucus  takes  it  here.  In  either  case  it  will 
be  true,  as  it  respects  the  land  of  Italy,  whi- 
ther he  was  going.  Thitare:  to  search 
out — ^to  find :  in  the  sense  ofpetere, 

365.  JfefoM  dietu:  horrible  to  be  told. 
JVc/fis  here  is  takefi  as  an  adj.  indeclinable : 
the  same  as  neflmdum. 

366.  Canit :  in  the  sense  oTprmdieit, 

367.  Obftotnam :  in  the  sense  of  rabOof^ 
vel  rehementcm*  Quaperieula  prima  vitof 
What  dangers  first  do  I  shun.^ — what  arr 
the  first,  or  chief  dangers,  which  J  have  to 
avoid  ? 


iEN£IS.    LIB.  Ill 


tM 


iidve  sequens,  tantos  possim  superare  labores  ? 
flic  Ilclenus,  caesis  primClin  de  more  juvencis, 
:orat  pacem  DivCUn,  vittasque  resolvit 
crati  capitis,  meque  ad  tua  limina,  Phoebe, 
36  manu^ulio  suspensuin  numin^ucit : 
:4]ue  liffic  deinde  canit  divino  ex  ore  sacerdos : 
ite  De& ;  nam  te  majoribua  ire  per  altum 
jspiciis  maniiesta  fides :  sic  &ta  DeAm  rex 
irtitur,  voWitque  vices :  is  vertitur  ordo. 
Luca  tibi  e  mukis,  qud  tutior  hospita  lustres 
Iquora,  ct  Ausonio  possis  considere  portu, 
cpediam  dictisi  prohibent  nam  cetera  Pares 

NOTES. 


370 


371.  Ipseqne  duett  mt 
aa  toi  "    ' 


tua  limina,  0 
PhcBbe,  lospeiuuiii  mal* 
to  nxaaain^ 

^^^     274.    ManifwU  fidw 

375efliiit4fteire 

377.  Ezpediam  diot^ 
ptuca  tibi,  d  multii,  qu6 
hi  tutior  luftni  hoqpba 
»qiioim 


36U.  Q,uid  sequent:  following  what  coun- 
,  can  1  surmount,  &c. 
;>70.  Resohil  viliat :  tho  priest,  in  per- 
-ming  iacrlfice,  had  his  head  bound  about 
th  fillets:  now  he  is  about  to  prophesy, 
unbinds,  and  takes  them  from  his  head, 
zrea:  favor — ^grace. 

372.  Sutpensiun:  in  the  sense  of  to/iri/um, 
I  IrepidanUn^  MtUto  nwninc :  at  thy  aw- 
I  majesty — thy  mighty  power.  Ruieus 
)rs,  ob  magnam  tever€ntiatn  Dei. 

Some  c^ies  huve  sua^entus^  which  means 
at  JJrUmu  was  full  of  anxiety,  perturba- 
»n,  and  awo,  from  the  power  cr  inHuonce 
tho  god.  But  tuxoenmm  is  the  better 
ading,  reforring  to  iEnoas,  who  had  good 
uon  to  be  in  awful  suspense  and  ^nxioty 
out  his  future  fortune,  which  the  god  ^  es 
out  to  declare  td  him  by  the  mouth  cf 
elenus. 

373.  Canii :  in  the  sense  of  eloquilur. 

374.  Majoribut  axupiciit :  may  mean,  icitk 
t  greater  autpicee^  signs,  or  m^ifestation8. 
mon£  th*  various  omens  or  signs,  which 
era  thought  to  give  insight  into  futurity, 
me  were  considered  more  important  than 
hers.  Of  these  were  visions,  appearances 
the  heavens,  /iCc.  which  all  along  had  ac- 

impanicd  iEncas.  But  aiupUium  signifies 
ly  event  or  fortune.  If  tlus  be  tlie  mean- 
g  here,  wliich  most  probably  is  the  case, 
ten  majoribuM  autpitiis  will  be,  for  greater 
■  more  important  events — for  better  for- 
me— for  more  prosperous  days.  This  is 
le  opinion  of  Heyne. 

375.  Sic  rex  Deikai :  thus  the  king  of  the 
mIs  dispenses  liis  decrees,  and  fixes  (t'o/trt/, 
ills)  tho  series  of  events:  this  order  (or 
Miise  of  things)  is  fixed. 

It  is  plain  the  poet  hath  here  in  view  the 
Umlous  story  of  tho  Parcte^  who  were 
lought  to  preside  over  the  events  of  human 
jfe;  and  to  order,  or  fix,  whatever  befell  to 
very  individual  from  his  birth  to  the  close 
f  his  life.  The  first  was  represented  as 
lolding  the  distaff;  the  secona  as  drawing 
»nt,  or  turning  off  (vohere,)  and  fixing  the 
:ourse  of  events;  the  third  as  cutting  the 
hread.    See  Ed.  iv.  46. 


24' 


376.  Sorlitur,  This  aUudee  to  the  coitom 
of  consulting  the  oracle,  which  was  some* 
times  done  hy  casting  or  drawing  lots:  or^ 
dtno/,  savs  Heyne. 

377.  Hoepita :  an  adj.  intervening.  Ru« 
(BUS  interprets  it  by,  qua  exeipieni  te :  which 
shall  receive  you. 

It  is  plain  that  the  seas  over  which  ne  waa 
to  pass,  wore  those  thati  tsiemefied,  or  Uy 
between  Epirus,  and  that  part  of  Italy  to 
which  he  was  boun4.  Theae  would  be  the 
Ionian  eea^  lying  between  Epims  and  the 
extremity  of  Uie  peninsula;  that  part  of  the 
Mediterranean  lying  to  the  east  and  south 
of  Sidilv ;  and  the  7\uean  sea,  lying  between 
Sicily,  Italy,  and  the  islands  of  Sardinia  and 
Corsica.  Lutiret:  in  the  sense  of  naviget, 
Valpy  takes  haitpiia^  in  the  sense  of  ignota  : 
to  which  he  was  a  stranger. 

379.  Parea  prohibent:  the  fates  forbid 
that  you  should  know  the  rest.  Pierius  ob- 
serves, that  in  most  of  the  ancient  copies 
ihere  is  a  full  stop  after  eeire ;  Sorvius  ap.> 
proves  of  it,  and  it  appears  the  best.  The 
sense  is  oasier,  and  we  avoid  any  incon*  . 
sistency.  If  we  make  both  the  verbs,  prohv' 
bent  and  veiat^  refer  to  Helenus,  there  will 
bo  an  inconsistency.  For,  would  Juno  forbid 
him  to  declare  what  be  did  oot  know  him» 
self?  Besides,  he  had  just  said  that  he  would 
only  inform  him  of  a  few  of  the  events  that 
were  to  befall  him ;  which  certainly  implies 
that  he  knew  the  resti  but  was  restrained  by 
lieaven  from  communicating  them  to  him. 
Some  of  those  events  it  was  not  proper  for 
him  to  know;  beeauso  the  accomplishment 
depended  on  his  own  firee  will.  Others 
Juno  prevented  him  from  revealing,  that  he 
miffht  be  the  more  perplexed  wiUi  doubts 
and  uncertainty;  and  the  more  surprised 
and  unprovided  against  the  oalamity  when 
it  came.  Of  this  kind  is  the  interpretation 
of  Celono's  prophecy,  which  Helenus  ap^ 
pears  to  have  understood:  for  he  forbids 
him  to  foe  much  concerned  about  it,  for  the 
gods  would  find  a  way  to  extricate  him  from 
it:  verse .394.  infra. 

Another  particular  is  .the  death  of  i%f^ 
chisor.    £nea8  do^  noX  <^u««^AOIl  ^ib  ^m^ 


^6 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


3b  1.  Principio,  longa 
via  invia  longia  terrifl 
procul  dividit  Italtam  i 
/e,  quam  to,  O  ignara 
vir,  jam  rere  eue  propin- 
'luam,  paraaque  invaoera 
vicinos  portiu. 

386.  Infernique  laooa 
transeundi  surU^  inaula- 
qa«  JEmm  Circo  adeun" 
da  eMt,  antd  qaam  tu  poa- 
sis 

389.  CAm  ingoia  ana, 
inventa  tibi  sollicito  ad 
undam  secret!  fluminis 
sub  litoreii  iliciboa, 
enixa  foetua  triginta  ca- 
pitum,  jacebat  aolo  re- 


Scire  :  Helenum  fiurique  vetat  Satnniia  Juno.  980 

Principio,  Italiam,  quam  tu  jam  rere  propuupum, 
Vicinosque,  ignare,  paras  invadere  portus, 
Longa  procul  longis  via  dividit  invi^  teriis. 
Antd  et  Trinacrift  lentandus  remus  in  undi, 
£t  salis  Ausonii  lustrandum  navibus  asquor,  985 

Infernique  lacus,  iEaesBque  insula  Circe, 
Qu&m  tutA  possis  urbem  componere  teni. 
Signa  tibi  dicam  :  tu  condita  mente  teneto. 
C^m  tibi  sollicito  secreti  ad  fluminis  undam 
Litoreis  ingens  invents  sub  ilicibus  sus,  980 

Triginta  capitum  fcctus  enixa  jacebit, 
Alba,  solo  recubans,  albi  circum  ubera  nati  ; 
Is  locus  urbis  erit ;  requies  ea  certa  laboram. 
Nee  tu  mensarum  morsus  horresce  futuros. 
Fata  viam  invenient,  aderitque  vocatus  Apollo.         395 


NOTES. 


"*i? 


knowledge  of  Helenas  concerning  that  event : 
hit  only  complains  that  he  did  not  reveal  it 
to  him:  verse  712.  infra.  Expediam:  in 
the  sense  of  esplieabo. 

381.  Here :  in  tha  aenae  of  putag. ' 

382.  Itwadere:  to  take  possession  of— to 
enter. 

383.  Longa  via  invia:  a  long  voyage, 
interrapted  bv  extensive  lands,  separates 
Italy  at  a  distance  from  yon,  which,  &c. 
Invia :  in  the  sense  of  perd\]fieiHt.  JEneas^ 
voyage  was  much  lengthened  by  his  being 
oblijjrcd  to  sail  round  the  southern  part  of 
Sicily;  the  islands  that  lay  in  his  course, 
und  other  lands,  rendered  it  long,  difficult, 
and  dangerous;  and  much  interrupted  and 
turned  from  a  direct  course. 

384.  TVtnomd :  a  name  of  Sicily,  (used 
!icro  as  an  adj.)  taken  from  its  triangular 
lorni.  Its  three  promontories  were  Peloruu^ 
Paehi/rms^  and  lAlyheum,  Remui  leniandut : 
Ihu  oar  must  be  bent  in  the  Sicilian  sea. 
This  implies  that  they  were  to  labor  hard  at 
t  he  oar.     The  verb  est  is  to  bo  supplied. 

3U5.  Mquor  Ausonii  salis :  the  surface  of 
tlio  Italian  (Tuscan)  sea  is  to  be  sailed  over. 
.V0//5;  Fcn.  of  sal:  by  meton.  put  for  the 
fm.  ^quor  is  here  used  in  its  proper  sense 
and  meaning. 

3%.  Infemi  lacus:  the  infernal  lakes 
must  be  passed,  and  the  island  of  ^ean 
(xirco  must  be  approached,  before  that  (anti 
7ttam)  you  can,  &c.  Helenus  here  intimates 
to  iEnoas  his  descent  to  hell,  which  is  the 
Hubjcct  of  the  6th  book. 

Circe  was  a  celebrated  sorceress,  the 
daughter  uf  the  sun,  and  the  nymph  Perse. 
She  is  here  called  ^outn^  from  JEa^  an 
island  and  city  of  Colchb,  not  far  from  the 
river  Phasis.  She  married  a  king  6f  Sarma^ 
whom  she  poi'ioaed.  After  which  she 
into  Italy,  to  a  m>)untain  and  promon- 


tory, which,  from  her,  waa  colled  Ciioe*s 
Mount.    Hodie,  CireeUo. 

387.  Componere :  in  the  aenae  of  emiim. 
Tula  terra :  in  a  safe  land.  This,  Mrhapi, 
is  said  in  allusion  to  his  being  obliged  to 
abandon  the  settlements  he  had  made  is 
Thrace  and  in  Crete.  In  Italv  he  shoold 
find  a  sure  and  permanent  reaideiice. 

388.  Condita:  in  the  sense  of  repanYa 
it  agrees  with  ea,  understood. 

389.  Tibi  sollicito — invenia :  found  by  jou 
solicitous — anxious — mvsing:  The  dat  v 
frequently  used  by  the  poets  in  the  sense  of 
the  abl. ;  also,  in  the  sense  of  the  gen.  M 
undam  fluminis.  The  river  Tiber  is  here 
meant. 

390.  Sub  litoreis:  under  the  holm-treet 
shading  the  river — growing  on  the  banke  oi 
the  river. 

391.  Enixa  fxiiu:  having  brought  foitb 
a  litter  of  thirty  head. 

392.  Recubans:  this  I  take  in  the  sense 
of  prosiratus^  flat  (at  full  length)  on  her  side, 
in  reference  to  the  manner  of  her  lying; 
that  being  the  position  of  the  female  when 
she  gives  suck  to  her  young.  Jaeebit  soh 
recubans^  alba :  shall  lie  on  the  ground  fltt 
on  her  side ;  herself  white,  and  her  pigr 
white  around  her  teats.  In  this  ordo  of  ccn- 
struction,  recubans  conveys  an  additional 
idea  to  that  already  communicate^  by  thr 
verb  I'acefttf,  and  is  very  significant.  In  the 
usual  ordo  it  is  mere  tautology.  This  cir- 
cumstance of  finding  a  white  sow,  with  thirty 
pigs,  was  founded  on  ancient  historical  tra- 
dition. w9/6a,  a  city  built  by  Ascanins,  and 
made  the  seat  of  his  government,  took  its 
name  from  this  omen  of  the  white  sow  aod 
her  pigs,  aa  Varro  informs  ua. 

394.  Morsus:  the  eating,  or  consumptioa 
of  your  tables. 

395.  Aderii:  in  the  sense  of  adhffohit 


iENEIS.    UB.  m. 


167 


[as  autem  terras,  ItaUque  banc  litoria  oram, 
roxima  qns  nostri  peifunditur  squona  aestu, 
Ifitige  :  cuncta  malis  habitantur  moenia  Graiis  j^ 
[ic  et  Narycii  posuerunt  moenia  Locri,      'v— >^ 
It  Salentinos  obaedit  milite  campos 
yctius  Idomeneus :  hie  ilia  ducia  MelibcBi 
arva  Philoctete  subnixa  PetiUa  muro. 
lain,  ubi  transmisaaB  atoterint  trans  equora  claaies, 
t  positis  aria  jam  vota  in  litore  solves ; 
urpureo  velare  comaa  adopertus  amicta : 
e  qua  inter  sanctos  ignea  in  honore  Deorvun 
ostilis  &cies  oecurrat,  et  omina  turbet. 
!unc  socii  morem  sacrormn,  hunc  ipse  teneto  * 
!ac  casti  maneant  in  relligione  nepotes. 
St,  ubi  digressum  Siculfe  te  admoverit  orsB 
cntus,  et  angusti  rarescent  claustra  Pelori ; 
sL*va  tibi  tellus  et  longo  laeva  petantur 


cnbaiis,   ipta    alba;  el 
natialU 


400 


401.Hk«ilillApanra 
Pclifia    sabnixa    maro 


406 

406.  Ne  qna  hottilii 
oceiimt     inter 
sanctof  ignea 

408.     Soeu     imento 
hone  morem  eacronuii, 
410  III  ipge  teneto  hone 

410.   Te    digreMfom 
kme  Sicule  one 


NOTES. 


396.  Effugt  hoM  terras.  Helenus  meani 
e  laiidR  of  Calabria,  Apulia,  and  all  the 
wer  part  of  the  peninsula  of  Italy,  which 
as  called  Magna  GriBcia:  the  whole  of 
bich-lios  not  far  from  Chaonia^  in  Epimi. 
fter  the  Trojan  war,  many  of  the  Greeks 
ere  forced  on  this  coast,  and  formed  set- 
cments  in  various  places.  Hence  this 
irt  of  the  peninsula  of  Italy  took  the  name 
r  Magna  Oraeia.  It  now  constitutes  a 
intidcrablo  part  of  the  kingdom  of  JfapUs, 
.  was  washed  on  the  east  by  the  Ionian 
ia,  which  Holenus  here  calls  notiri  aqyJbris, 
wause  tho  same  sea  washed  the  shores  of 
pirus. 

398.  Malis:  in  the  sense  of  hosiiHlnu, 

399.  wVor^cti  LocrL  The  Locrians  origi- 
ally  were  a  people  of  Phocis,  in  Achaia. 
Iiey  followed  ^jax^  the  son  of  OiUtu^  to 
le  Trojan  war :  and,  after  the  capture  of 
lat  city,  a  colony  of  them  settled  in  this 
art  of  Italy,  most  probably  under  the  con- 
act  of  Evanthes ;  Aiax  haying  perished  on 
is  return  home.  There  they  built  a  city 
ftUed  ^Taryeia  or  Aaryetum,  probably  after 
le  name  of  Jfaryx^  the  city  of  Aiax. 

401.  Idomenetu.  Ho  was  called  Lyetius^ 
■om  L^ctUB,  a  city  of  Crete.  Being  expelled 
rem  his  dominions,  he  came  to  Italy,  and 
lanted  a  colony  on  the  promontory  of  Sa- 
91/um,  then  in  possession  of  the  Salentinu 
Ilia  peninsula,  which  extends  almost  to  the 
oaat  of  Epirus,  was  formerly  called  Messa- 
ia^  nnd  I'dpygia;  hodie.  Terra  d^Otranto : 
nd  its  extremity,  the  cape  of  St.  Mary,  or 
If.  Mary  de  Lueca,  Idomeneus  either  sub- 
.md  the  SalenHni ;  or,  which  is  more  pro- 
lable,  expelled  them  from  their  country, 
lae  verse  122.  supra.  Obsedit :  in  the  sense 
€  oeeupai, 

40i.  PhUocteta,  Philoctetes  was  the  son 
i  Peas,  king  of  Melibcsa,  a  ci^  of  Thes- 


saly,  near  the  foot  of  moimt  Osaa.  He  set 
fire  to  tho  funeral  pile  of  Hercules,  at  the 
request  of  that  hero,  and  receivad  fai  retain 
his  bow  and  arrows,  that  had  been  dipped 
in  the  poisonous  blood  of  the  Hj/dra  Lemaa, 
He  set  out  for  Troy  with  the  other  Greeks, 
but  was  abandoned  by  them  in  the  island  of 
Lemnos,  on  account  of  a  wound  which  he 
had  received  from  a  serpent  But  it  being 
predicted,  that  Troy  could  not  be  taken 
without  these  arrows,  the  chiefs  were  obliged 
to  send  for  him.  On  his  return  from  Troy, 
hearing  that  the  Melibosana  had  revdted, 
he  went  to  Italy,  and  founded  the  city  Peti- 
Uo,  or  as  some  say,  only  lorufied  it.  Sub- 
nixa :  in  the  sense  of  defaua. 
J^AM.  Solves:  you  shall  pay.  or  discharge. 
^  406.  yelmre  adtpnhu:  be  thou  veiled—. , 
covered  as  to  your  hair,  with  a  purple  veil. 
Simply,  cover  your  head  with  a  purple  veil. 
From  this  circumstance,  it  is  said,  the  Ro- 
mans derived  the  custom  of  veiUng  or  cover- 
ing the  head  in  sacriiioe,  and  other  acts  of 
worship.  Felare.  He^e  takea  this  active- 
ly, the  verb  memento  bemg  onderstood :  re- 
member to  veil  your  locks,  covering  1  hem,  kc. 
406.  Honore,    Rusbos  says,  ncilK. 

409.  Oasti :  in  the  sense  of  pii,  RelHgi- 
one:  ritea--ceremonies. 

410.  Adm»9erU:  in  the  sense  of  nppule- 
rii,  vel  athUerU, 

4tl.  GUnutra :  the  straits  of  narrow  Pe- 
loiraa  ahall  widen-*gTOw  wider.  Pelorus  is 
the  northern  promontory  of  Sicily  .*  kodie^ 
Capo  di  Faro.  It  is  separated  from  Italy  by 
the  straits  of  Meaaina.  As  i£nets  approacu 
ed,  the  sh^fes  would  appear  to  separate, 
•ad  grow  wider. 

412.  Leeoa  Telhu.  Helenas  advisesiEneas, 
as  aori  as  he  had  approached  Sicily  so 
near  tl  at  the  straits  of  Pelorus  should  a|»- 
pear  it  view,  and  pVain!^  Vi  ^;wr  V\^«x>\ 


f68 


P.  VIROILn  MARONIS 


414.  Hominet  Ibnint 
ba'C  loca,  quondam  con- 
vulsa.  vi,  et  vafti  rnini 


4lP.  Angoftoqae  «- 
ta  interi*iit  anra,  et  uxbes 
diductas,  quasjtu  mo  U- 
tore 


436.  Prima  facioa  eti 
hoininis,  el  ilia  est  virgo 
piiffi  pulchro  pectora, 
leniu  pube :  poatrema 
pars  est  priatia  eum  im- 
iiiani  corpore,  commiaaa 
quoad  caudaa  Delpbi- 
nflm  utero  luponim 

429.  Prsstat  le  cea- 
Bantem  luatrare  mctas 


iEquora  circuitu :  dextrum  fugto  litus  et  undas* 

Hsec  loca,  vi  quondam  et  vastl  convuba  ruinl, 

(Tantiim  asvi  longinqua  valet  mutare  vetustas)  415 

Dissiluuse  fenint :  ciini  protiniis  ulraque  tellus 

Una  foret^  venit  medio  vi  pontus,  et  undia 

Ilesperium  Siculo  latus  a}>scidit,  arvaque  et  urbea 

Litore  diductas  angusto  interluit  eestu. 

Dextrum  Scylla  ktus,  laevum  implacata  Gharybdis     439 

Obsidet :  atque  imo  barathri  ter  gurgite  vaatos 

Sorbet  in  abruptum  fluctus,  rumisque  sub  auras 

Erigit  altemos,  et  sidera  verberat  und4. 

At  Scyllam  cassia  cohibet  spelunca  latebris, 

Ora  exsertantem,  et  naves  in  saxa  trahentem.  425 

Prima  hominis  facies,  et  pulchro  pectore  viigo 

Pube  teniis :  postrema  immani  corpore  pristis, 

Delphinium  caudas  utero  jcommissa  luponun. 

Praestat  Trinacrii  metas  lustrare  Pachyni 

Cessantem,  longos  et  circumflectere  cursus,  430 

Qukm  semel  informem  vasto  vidisse  sub  antro 


NOTES. 


would  then  be  time  to  alter  hia  courae  to 
the  lefl,  and  eoaat  down  the  eaatera  ahore 
of  Sicily,  rather  than  venture  through  the 
atrait,  the  paaaage  of  which  waa  attended 
with  many  difficultiea  and  danfera  to  thoae 
who  were  not  acquainted  with  it. 

415.  Longinqua  vttustas  avi:  in  the  aenae 
nf  hnga  duratio  temporis  potest  mutare  res 
fanlian.    Ferunt :  they  report. 

416.  Ctim  uiraque  tellus :  when  each 
land  was  entirely  one^ — united  and  formed 
one  contiguous  tract.  It  is  supposed  that 
Sicily  at  first  was  united  to  Italy,  and  rent 
or  torn  from  it, by  some  convulsion  of  na- 
ture ;  and  there  is  some  ground  for  such  a 
iKupposition.  Virgi]  here  gives  us  a  ftill  ac- 
count of  Uio  tradition. 

417.  Ponius:  in  tlie  sense  o£ /return, 

418.  Ahsddit:  in  the  sense  oC  separavii. 
It  separated  the  Italian  shore  from  the 
Sicilian. 

419.  Aiigusto  (Estu:  with  a  narrow  strait 
or  current,  flows  between,  kc,  meaning  the 
straits  of  Pelorus,  now  Messina,  which  se- 
parate Sicily  from  Italy.  Diductas :  in  the 
aense  of  disjunetat, 

420.  Seylla — Charyhdis.  Seylla^'iB n rock 
lying  in  the  straits  of  Messina  on  the  Ita- 
lian sidOi  Charyhdis^  a  dangerous  whirl- 
pool opposite  to  Scylla^  on  the  Sicilian  side. 
These  rendered  the  passage  of  the  straits 
very  dangerous.  They  were  represented 
by  the  poets  as  hideous  monsters. 

Scylla  was  the  daughter  of  Phorcus, 
whom  Circe  is  said  to  have  traiY^ormed  into 
this  monster,  because  she  was  her  rival. 
Charybdis  is  said  to  have  been  a  rapacious 
prostitute,  who,  having  stolen  the  oxen  of 
Hercules,  waa  thunderstruck  by  Jupiter,  and 
thrown  into  the  lea,  where  she  waa  changed 


into  this  devourinpr  whirlpool.  See  Ed.  vi. 
74.  Implacata :  msatiable— <greedv.  ^  Ru- 
eus  says,  immanit,  Obtidet:  in  the  sensi 
of  oceupat. 

421.  Atque  imo  gurgite:  and  thrice  she 
swallows  the  vast  waves  precipitately  into 
the  deep  gulf  of  her  maw,  and  again  raisei 
them  alternate  on  high,  and  atrikes  ths 
stars.  Charybdis  is  represented  aa  a  hnn- 
gry  and  voracious  monster.  In  alnvptvu^ 
may  be  taken  adverbially,  denoting  the  n^ 
pidity  and  quickness  with  which  she  absorbi 
the  water.  Taken  as  a  sub.  it  conveys  no 
additional  idea :  it  is  merely  expletive. 

425.  Exsertantem:  in  the  sense  of  pan- 
dentem.  It  agrees  with  Scyllam.  She  it 
here  represented  as  a  most  hideous  monster; 
her  upper  part  down  to  her  waist  resembling 
a  human  being,  while  her  parts  below  were 
a  huge  Pristis,  whose  belly  resembled  thai 
of  a  wolf,  with  the  tail  of  a  dolphin. 

426.  Hominis :  gen,  of  homo.     It  is  hero 
used  in  the  sense  of  humana.     Homo  pro- 
perly 
kind 
riorpars, 

43B,  Commiua :  in  the  sense  ofconjuneia. 
It  is  a  part  adj.  agreeing  with  pristis,  Thi« 
is  a  fish  of  the  whale  kind,  said  to  be  of 
great  length.  Pliny  mentions  one  of  them 
in  the  Indian  sea,  to  have  been  two  hundred 
cubits  in  length. 

429.  Lustrare:  in  the  sense  of  eircum" 
namgare,  PaehynL  Pachynum  is  the  south* 
em  promontory  of  Sicily.  Trinacrii:  av 
adj.  from  TWnamo,  a  name  of  Sicily,  fiom 
its  triangular  figure,  or  form.  Hotfte,  Cs^ 
Passaro. 

430.  Cessaniem:  delaymg. 


xly  signifies  a  man  or  woman — tlie  huniao 
nd.    Prima  fades :  in  the  sense  of  sxtpe- 


JRSEIB,    LIB.  m. 


t68 


Scyllam,  et  c<Bni)e»  eanjbus  reaonantia  saxa. 
Pncterek^  si  qua  est  Heleni>  pnidentia,  vati 
Si  qua  fides,  animum  si  veiis  iinplet  Apollo; 
Unum  illud  tibi,  nate  Dei,  proeque  omnibus  unum 
Pnedicam,  et  repetens  iteruraque  iterumque  monebo. 
Junonis  magnas  primilm  prece  numen  adora: 
Junoni  cane  vota  libens,  dominamqae  potentem 
Supplicibos  supera  donis :  sic  denique  victor 
TrinacriA  fines  Italos  mitt^re  relictA^ 
Hue  ubi  delatus  Cumsdam  accesseris  urbem, 
Divinosque  lacus,  et  Averna  sonantia  sylvis, 
Insanam  vatem  aspicies,  quee  rape  sub  im& 
Fata  canit,  fbliisque  notas  et  nomina  mandat 
Quascunque  in  foliis  descripsit  carmina  viigo, 
Digerit  in  numeram,  atque  antro  seclusa  relinquh : 
Ilia  manent  immota  locis,  neque  ab  online  cedunt 
VerCim  eadem  verso  tenuis  cilim  cardine  ventus 
Impulit,  et  teneras  turbavit  janua  frondes ; 
Nunquam  deinde  cavo  volitantia  prendere  saxo, 
Xec  revocare  situs,  aut  jungere  carmina  curat. 
Inconsulti  abeunt,  sedemque  oddre  Sibyllas. 
Hie  tibi  ne  qua  morse  fiierint  dispendia  tanti, 
Quamvis  increpitent  socii,  et  vi  cursus  in  altum 
Vela  vocet,  poasisque  sinus  implere  secundos ; 


434.  Bi  qua  fidet  eU 
^55  kabenda  et  rati;  si  Apol- 
lo 

435.  Predicam  tibi 
anam,  unumqae  pns 
omnibiM,  et  repetens 
illud  iterumque  iterum- 

^jlQ  que  monebo  U 

441.  Ubi  tu  delatue 
hue  I 


446 


448.  VerAm  cto  te- 
nuie     ventus      impulit 
.f^  eadem 

**^  460.  Curat  prendere 
folia  volitantia  cavo 
sazOfOec 


455 


NOTES. 


432.  Saxa:  and  the  rocks  resounded  with 
soa-mon  dogs.  This  interprets  that  part 
of  tLe  &ble  respecting  the  lower  part  of 
the  moastsr  resembling  dogs,  or  wolves. 
The  waves,  dashing  agamst  the  rocks  in  the 
lower  part,  caused  a  hoarse  growling  noise, 
which  resembled  that  of  a  dog,  or  the  howl- 
ing of  a  wolf.  See  Ed.  vL  74,  and  JEji,  L 
300,  Virgil  took  this  description  from  the 
Odywey  of  Homer,  Lib.  zii. 

433.  PruienHa:  in  the  sense  of  teienHa, 
I.  Mmubo:  in  the  sense  of  incuUabo, 

JVicmm:  Rnvus  says,  tfmnt/a/em. 

438.  Cone.*  offer  vows  to  Juno.  Ru«us 
8ajs,/er,  vel/er/o.  Dominam:  in  the  sense 
of  reginawu 

441.  Cummam :  an  adj.  from  Cumm^  a  city 
of  Campania,  but  long  since  deetroyed. 
!Jee  EcL  iv.  4. 

442.  Divinoi  laeut.  The  lakes  of  Avcr- 
nos  and  Lucrinus  are  here  called  divine, 
probably  on  account  of  their  nearness  to 
the  cave  of  the  Sibyl.  The  lake  .^vemta, 
(plu.  Avema^  was  formerly  surrounded 
\vith  high  woodit,  which  occasioned  a  very 
noxious  atmosphere ;  so  that  it  is  said  no 
bird  could  fly  oyer  it  without  being  suffoca- 
ted. Hence  it  derived  its  name.  From  the 
noxious  quality  of  itn  waters,  the  poets 
fei^ed  it  to  be  the  mouth  of  hell.    See  £n. 

i.  126. 

443.  Intanam  ratem:  the  inspired  pro- 
phetess. 

■XX-U  Canit:  here,  in  the  sense  of  exp//- 


coif  val  optrtl.  Mtmdai :  in  tha  sense  of 
inieribii*  JVo/of:  her  charaoteis.  /Tntina: 
words— prophecies. 

Varro  informs  us,  that  the  prophecies  of 
the  Sibyl  were  written  on  the  leaves  of  the 
palm-tree. 

445.  Carmina,  Carmen  properly  signi 
fies  a  verse  or  song.  But  because  the  re 
spouses  were  delivered  in  poetic  numbers, 
carmen  came  to  signify,  as  here,  a  prophecy, 
or  prediction.  Dmeriptit:  in  the  sense  of 
inMcriptU, 

446.  Digerit  in  manerum :  she  places  in 
measure--she  arranges  in  poetic  numbers. 
Seeluia:  a  part  of  teeludor :  laid  by  them- 
selves in  her  cave. 

449.  Janua:  the  door  being  open,  hath 
deranged.    Saxo:  for  aniro. 

451.  Revocare :  in  the  sense  of  ratituere, 

452.  ineontuUi:  without  receiving  ad 
vice— unadvised.    Homi$%et  is  understood 

453.  /fe  Qua  diipepdia  marm :  let  no  ex 
pense  of  delay  be  to  you  of  so  much  value, 
(importandb,)  but  that  you  go  to  the  pro- 
phetess, &c. 

455.  Seeundos  sintu:  prosperous  sails — 
full  sails.  SmuM  is  properiy  the  middle,  or 
belly  of  the  sail ;  here  put  for  the  whole  saiL 
The  expression  implies  that  the  wind  be 
fair  for  prosecuting  their  voyage.  It  would 
be  better  to  read  this  and  the  preceding  line 
as  a  parenthesis.  Ft :  in  the  sense  oif  te 
hemenler. 


\ 


tTO  P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

4fS.  Pofcuqae  pre-  Quin  adeas  vatem,  precibusque  oraeula  pooeii 
cibua  11/  ipn  canal  ora-  ipg^  canat,  vocemque  volens  atque  oni  ratolvat. 
cuhhvoleii^iaa  reMlvat  y,^  ^^^j  ItaUg.  populoB,  venturaque  l^, 

458.  nu  ezpediet  tibi  ^^  ^^o  quemque  modo  fugiasque  fbraaque  laboreni, 
populofl  Italie  Expediel ;  cunusque  dabit  venerata  secundoB.  460 

^  460.  lUa  yenerata  da^  Hose  aunt,  qu»  noatHl  liceat  te  voce  moneii. 
^'^  Vade,  age,  et  ingentem  iactis  fer  ad  aethera  Trojam. 

Que  postquim  vatea  aic  ore  effiitus  amico  eat, 
Dona  dehinc  buro  gnvia  aectoque  elephanto 
Imperat  ad  navea  feni,  atipatque  carinia  4G6 

Ingens  argentum,  Dodoneoaque  lebetas, 
Loricam  consertam  hamia,  auroque  trilicem, 
£t  conum  insignia  gale®,  criataaque  comantea, 
Arma  Neoptolemi :  sunt  et  sua  dona  parenti. 
Addit  equos,  additque  duces  (  470 

Remigium  supplet :  socios  simui  instruit  armia. 

Intere^  clasaem  velia  aptare  jubebat 
Anchises,  fieret  yento  mora  ne  qua  ferenti. 
478.  Naceaaa  eat  11/  Quern  Phoibi  interpres  multo  compellat  honore  s 
pnBterlabare  hancffsc-  Conjugio  Anchisa  Veneria  dignate  superbo,  475 

imam  partem  IlaUa  pe-  Qixn.  DeCim,  bia  Pergaroeis  erepte  minis, 

4^9  IIU  pare  Aueo-  ^^^®  ^'^^  Ausoniae  tellus :  banc  arripe  velis. 
nie   est    procul,  qaam  ^  tamen  banc  pelago  piwterlabare  necesse  est 
Apollo  pandit  HH  AusoniflB  pars  ilia  procul,  quam  pandit  Apollo 

NOTES. 

457.  Canai:  reveal^^-diicloee— declare.  plates  (/rt/teem)  of  iron^  ftatened  (evmtrUm) 

4m.  ExpeduH :  iki  the  aenae  ofexpHeML  together  with  gold  ring*,  of  boon. 

4^.  Pattqiutm:  in  the  sefoae  of  cum.  468.  Conunt,    Whatever  haa  the  form  of 

464.  Dehine :  in  the  eense  of  deinde,  the  fruit  of  the  pine  may  be  called  ewuu^ 
Oravia  auro :  heavy  with  gold  and  ivory,  a  coue.  This  form  is  ronnd,  and  diroiniih' 
ivory  is  the  tooth  of  the  elephant,  cat  and  ing  to  the  top.  Hence  it  is  taken  for  that 
polished.  part  of  the  helmet,  which  rises  at  the  topi 

465.  Siipat :  stows,  or  crowds  in  his  ships  and  supports  the  crest,  or  plume.  All  Iheie 
a  great  mass  of  silver.  Carinu:  properly,  accusatives  are  governed  by  the  verb  ilipaU 
the  keels;  here  taken  for  the  ships,  by  469.  Sim  dona:  there  are  also  for  my 
synec.  father  his  own  ^fts — gifts  suitable  to  hii 

466.  Dodtmmoiiebeiat:  Dodonean*  kettles  dignity.  Anna  J^eoptolewn,  The  coat  of 
— kettles  made  of  Dodonean  brass.  Dodona  n^ail,  the  helmet,  and  the  crest,  had  belonged 
was  a  city  of  Epirus,  whoso  brass  was  much  to  Pyrrhus ;  at  whose  death)  they  fell  to 
celebrated.  Here  Jupiter  had  a  very  cele*  HelenUs,  as  his  successor.  Sua :  in  the  sense 
brated  temple.    The  manner  of  delivering  o^  propria  vel  apia, 

the  oracles  m  tliis  temple,  wo  are  told,  was  /T  470.  Ducet :  pilots  to  direct  their  course, 
by  a  certain  number  of  brass  kettles  sus-  471.  Remigiiim:.  in  the  sense  of  remiget. 
pendod,  so  as  to  touch  each  other;  and  any  473.  Ferenti:  blowing  fair.  Rucus  sajs, 
motion  communicated  to  any  one  of  them,  faventi.  Interpres :  in  Uie  sense  of  rates. 
would  be  given  to  the  rest.  From  the  475.  AnehUa :  O  Anchisea,  honored  with 
rounds  thus  emitted,  the  meaning  of  the  the  exalted  bed  (embrace)  of  Venus,  tiie 
oracle  was  gathered  by  the  priests.  care,  &c. 

467.  Loneam.  The  Lorica  was  a  coat  of  475.  E^gpfg  .  agreeing  with  Jnrhisn. 
armour,  which  covered  the  body  down  as  He  was  twice  saved  from  the  ruins  of  Trov: 
far  as  the  waist.  It  was  at  first  made  of  fifB*  when  it  was  taken  by  Hercules,  and'i 
leathern  thongs,  whence  it  derived  its  name,  second  time,  when  destroyed  by  the  Greeks 
It  was  afterwards  made  of  thin  plates  (/a-  .mi  /»  •  t  «  1.  r  :* 
«.»«)  of  iron,  linked  together  with  hook.  „.f"-  '^"^^J^-'  'f!  ^'"^'"' Z 
or  nig,.  Tho«.  Plato,  were  .ometime.  wrth  your  Aip.-d.rect. your  course  to  ... 
single,  «)metime.  double,  and  triple.  Th.^"'  ">  *•>"  ""**  "^  n»»,U,u,i  so  sa,i 
one  here  mentioned  was  of  the  latter  form,  *^4*tf®us. 

Hamis  auroque:  for  aurcis  hamis^hy  hend.        478.  PnElerlat>are :  in  the  scnso  of  n«r«- 

The  meaning  is,  that  this  coat  of  armour    g^f^tra, 

nrju  of  triple  fold,  or  consisting  of  three        479.  Pandit :  in  the  sense  of  oitmdii 


iENEIS.    LIB.  III. 


rti 


ide,  ait^  6  feliz  nati  pietate  :  quid  ultri  480 

'ovehor,  et  fiipdo  surgentes  demoror  Austrofl  ? 
3C  miiiua  Androuiache,  digressu  moesta  supremo, 
irt  picturatas  au|i  subteroine  vestes, 
:  Phrygiain  Ascaiiio  chlamydem  ;  nee  cedit  lioiioii . 
^xulibusque  onerat  donis,  ac  talia  iatur :  485 

xipe  et  hsc,  manuum  tibi  qi|8B  monunienta  mearum 
fit,  puer,  et  longum  Andromachs  testentur  amorem, 
Snjugis  Hectoreie.  Cape  dona  extrema  tuorum, 
inihi  sola  mei  super  Astyanactis  imago  ! 
:  oculos,  sic  ille  manus,  sic  ora  ferebat ; 
nunc  squall  tecum  pubesceret  svo. 
Hus  ego  digrediens  lachrymis  af&bar  obortis  : 
nte  fefices,  quibus  est  fortuna  peracta 
m  sua  :  nos  alia  ex  aliis  in  fata  vocamur. 
>bis  parta  quies  ;  nullum  maris  sequor  arandum  ; 
rva  neque  Ausonio;  ^mper  cedentia  retr6 


489.  O  tu  qui  €i  fOia 
490  imago  mei  Aitya«iaclki 
super  mihi 


493.  Vivite  felioee,  «•«, 
quibus 

494.  Vocamur  ex  aliis 
"^^^/a/u  in  alia  fata.    Quies 

parta  est  vobis 


NOTES. 


181.  Provehor:  in  the  sense  of  proeedo. 
Iff rof 'here  is  taken  for  wind  in  general, 
» ipeeiet  for  the  geniu. 
18^2.  Aee  minut:  likewise  Andromache, 
I  at  our  departure,  brings  garments 
ought    (embroidered)   with  a  Uiread  of 

Heyne  conjectures  these  yestments  were 
ought  with  the  needle ;  and  accordingly 
»•  mbtemine  otiri,  for  a  thread  of  gold, 
t  also  takes  pieturaias  in  the  sense  ot  pic 
.  Her  presents  of  the  loom  iexHHlnu 
liff,  are  mentioned,  verse  485,  and  are  dif- 
nt  from  these. 

184.  Chlamydem.  The  Chlamys  was  pro- 
iy  a  military  garment,  a  cassock,  which 

>  general  wore  over  his  corslet  It  was 
broidered  with  needlework,  of  which  the 
rygians  were  the  inventors.  Jfee  eedU 
wri:  nor  does  she  fall  below  her  dignity. 
emaii  respondel  dut  dignitatis  says  Rueus. 
lams  explains  tne  word  thus :  rum  cedit 
Un»  iiberaliiale  et  mim(/!een/ia,  taking 
wri  for  honore  in  the  abl.  Servius  says, 
nia  dot  mtmero,  quanta  merebatw  Atea- 
(s  .*  nor  is  her  bounty  disproportionate  to 
I  merit  and  quality  of  its  object. 

185.  Onerat  textilibus  donis:  and  she 
6m  him  with  woven  presents — presents, 

>  production  of  her  loom.  It  was  usual 
women  of  the  highest  rank  to  be  enga- 

I  in  the  woriu  of  the  loom,  as  appears 
m  the  stoiy  of  Penelope,  the  wife  of 


tttis  vel  tuptrvivenM.  Rusus  says,  Qimb 
rulat.  Heyno,  qwe  tupereiy  in  the  2d  pen. 
Astyanax  was  the  son  of  Hector  and  An- 
dromache. His  name  is  compounded  of 
two  Greek  words,  and  signifies  the  king  of 
a  city.  After  the  destruction  of  Tn^,  the 
Greeks  were  delayed  for  some  time  fVom 
returning  home  by  contrary  winds.  In  the 
mean  time,  Chalcas,  their  augur  and  pro- 
phet, declared  that  Astyanax  must  be  put 
to  death.  For  if  he  lived,  he  would  prove 
a  greater  hero  than  his  fkthor,  and  would 
avenge  his  country.  Whereupon  Ulysses, 
havinj^  discovered  where  his  mother  had 
hid  hmi,  killed  him,  by  throwing  him  from 
the  wall. 

490.  Sie  iile  ferebat :  just  so  he  moved  his 
eyee,  just  so  his  bands,  iust  so  his  counte- 
nance: he  had  just  such  eyes— just  such 
hands,  &c.  This  reflection  of  Andromache 
is  extremely  delicate  and  moving.  It  is  the 
voice  of  nature.  She  immediatelv  adds :  Et 
mmc,  kc.  This  suggests  the  delight  she 
would  have  felt  to  have  seen  lulus,  and  As- 
^anax  together,  engaged  in  friendship,  and 
fond  of  the  same  pursuits. 

It  may  be  observed,  that  while  Helenas 
gives  presents  to  Anehises  and  Aneas,  An- 
dromache is  entirely  taken  up  whh  Asca- 
nius,  and  the  recollection  of  her  lost  Atttfo- 
nax.    She  confines  her  gifts  to  him  alone. 

491.  Et  mme  pfibeteerei :  and  now  he 
would  be  of  equal  age  with  thee,  if  he  had 
lived.  i 

186.  Pif«r,  aeeipe  et  heee:  O  boy,  take        492.  ObarHs:  gashing  from  my  eyes, 
m  these,  which,  &c.    Montanenta:  me-        494.  Jfoi  voeamfur  ex  oHie  in:   we  are 
iriab.    Et,  here  is  plainly  in  the  sense  of    called  from  one  series  of  calamities  tu  an- 
Mi,  aut  quoqtie.  other. 

487;  Longum:  lasting— continuing  long.  496.  Cedentia:  a  part,  agreeing  with 
489.  O  iola  imago :  O  thou,  the  only  arva :  retreating,  or  fleeing  iMu^kward.  It 
age  of  my  Astyanax,  remaining  to  me  I  implies  an  impatience  on  tM  ^^ail  of  £bma 
tper,  here  is  plamly  in  the  Benae  of  iuper-    to  arrive  %U  end  teke  poasissAwa  Q^  >a»  ^mi^ 


«7« 


50*2.  F&ciemas  olim 
cog^atasque  urbes,  pro- 
piiuiuosquo  populos,  iuot 
tn  Epiro,  meat  in  Hespe- 
ria,  (|  111  bun  idem  Darda- 
nas  fuit  auctor,  atque 
quibui  fuit  idem  casui, 
fncicm  uiy  inquam^  utnm- 
qiie  Trojam  eue  unam 
animia 


5 1 6.  Circumspicit  Arc- 
turum,  pluviasque 


P.  VIRGIUI  BIARONIS 

Qusrenda  :  effigiem  Xanthi,  Trojamque  ndetiB^ 

Quam  vestnB  fec^re  manus,  meiioribua,  opto, 

Auspiciis,  et  que  fuerit  minilui  obvia  Graui.  . 

Si  quando  Tybrim  vkinaque  TybridiflgArvm  £00 

lotriro  gentique  meae  data  moenia  oernam  : 

Cognatasque  urbes  olim,  populosque  pit^pinquoi 

Epiro,  Hesperi&,  quibus  idem  Dardanus  auctoTi 

Atque  idem  casus,  unam  ^ciemus  utramque 

IVojam  anim'is :  maneat  nostras  ea  cura  nepotaa.      W> 

^Provehimur  pelago  viciiia  Ceraunia  juztm : 

Unde  iter  Italiam,  cursusque  brevissimus  uodia. 

Sol  ruit  interea,  et  montes  umbrantur  opacL 

Stemimur  optatae  gremio  telluris  ad  undam, 

Sortiti  remos  ;  passimque  in  litore  sioco  610 

Corpora  curamus :  fessos  sopor  irrigat  artua. 

Necdum  orbem  medium  nox  horis  acta  subibat : 

Haud  segnis  strato  iurgit  Palinunis,  et  omnea 

Explorat  veutos,  atque  auribus  aera  captat. 

Sidera  cuncta  notat  tacito  labentia  ccelo,  615 

Arcturum,  pluviasque  Hyadas,  geminosque  TrioneB, 

NOTES. 


tined  country.  And,  although  he  had  been 
levcral  yean  in  ponuit  of  it,  it  was  still  at 
a  great  distance.  The  verb  nuU  is  to  be 
supplied  with  qwtrtnda, 

497.  Effigiem  Xanihi:  the  image  or  re- 
presentation of  Xanthus.  It  appears  that 
Andromache  gave  the  name  of  Xanthus  to 
some  rivor  of  Epirus,  and  abo  the  name  of 
Troy  to  some  town.  Xanthus  was  a  river 
of  Troy,  the  same  as  Seamandcr.  Homer 
says  its  first  name  was  given  by  the  gods, 
but  the  latter  by 'men. 

499.  Melioriiui  atupieiis:  for  better  for- 
tune.    Obvia:  in  the  sense  oiexpoiita, 

501.  Data:  in  the  sense  ofdettinaia. 

502.  Olim,  This  word  refers  to  time  past, 
and  also  to  time  to  coide.  This  last  is  the 
meaning  hon—hereafter. 

504.  Faciemut  olim  eognaiat :  we  will 
make  hereafter  the  kindAd  cities,  and  re- 
sembling people  (yours)  in  Epirus,  (and 
mine)  in  Italy,  Sec.  Buthrotus,  the  city  of 
Helcnus,  bore  some  resemblance,  perhaps, 
to  old  Troy ;  or  this  may  be  the  city  which 
he  called  by  the  name  of  Troy.  £neas, 
when  he  arrived  in  Italy,  intended  to  build 
a  city,  and  call  it  Troy;  each  of  which 
cities,  utrafnque  TVo^osi,  he  designed  should 
be  one  in  affection  and  good  will.  The 
distance^of  the  Tiber  from  Epirus  is  too 
great  to  justify  the  taking  of  jtmpinquM  in 
the  sense  of  meinot^  as  Rueus  has  it.  Mr. 
Davidson  renders  it  by  aUied^  (near  of  kin;) 
but  this  is  mere  tautology.  That  relation 
IS  sufficiently  expressed  by  cogruUiu,  It  ap- 
fiears  the  better  to  understand  it,  of  the 
people  resembling  each  other  in  manners, 
naatomBtondhMUi  both  haying  dmceod- 


ed  from  the  same  stoek,  Daidanos  bafaig  tbo 
parent  (aue/or)  and  fimmUr  of  both,  dnn: 
fortune— calamity. 

wi  506.  Cerauma:  neo.  phu  Than  were 
wceeding  high  monntains  on  tho  north  of 
Epirus,  so  cidled  from  their  being  much  ex- 
posed to  thunder.  They  are  sometimei 
called  Acroetraunia,  They  lie  over  againit 
the  promontory  q£  lapygium.  Here  the  dis- 
tance between  Italy  and  Epirus  is  the  short- 
est; it  is  said  about  50  miles.  The  prep, 
tn  or  <ui  is  understood  to  govern  ItaUam. 
508.  RuU :  in  the  sense  of  ouidiL 
609.  Stemimur :  in  the  soDiO  of  the  mid- 
dle voice  of  the  Greeks :  we  throw  ounelvsi 
down  upon  the  bosom  of  the  wished  for  land. 

510.  Soriiit  remos :  having  distributed  tbe 
oars  by  lot— having  cast  lots  for  the  om, 
to  see  who  should  perform  tho  duty  of  oais- 
men.  This  they  did  before  they  retired  to 
rest,  that  they  might  start  the  following  dij 
without  hindrance  or  delay.  Ad  vndam 
refers  to  stemimur^  and  not  to  sorlt/t,  ss  is 
some  copies. 

511.  Curamut:  we  refresh  onr  bodiea 
Irrigai:  invigorates.  This  is  a  beautifii' 
metaphor.  It  is  taken  from  the  eflSact  sod 
influence  which  gentle  showers,  or  perco- 
lating streams,  have  upon  the  thiisty  land, 
and  parched  herbs. 

512.  Acta :  in  the  sense  oFproveeta.  Jfee- 
dum^  fto.  This  is  a  fine  oircnmlocutioa  lo 
denote  that  it  was  not  yet  midnight. 

516,  Arcturum,  Arcturtts,a8tar  nesrtbe 
tail  of  tho  Great  Bear :  it  rises  about  the 
beginning  of  October.  See  Geor.  i.  68.  Hy- 
adoi :  they  are  said  to  have  been  the  daogb- 
ten  of  AtUuy  king  of  Mauritania,  in  Afrtci ; 


iENEIS.    LIB.  m. 


tn 


Armatumque  auro  circuraspicit  Oriona. 
Postqu^m  cuncta  videt  c<b1o  /M>n8tare  sereno, 
Dat  clarum  d  puppi  signum ;  nos  castra  movemiMi 
Tentamusque  mm^  et  vetorum  pandimus  alaa.  MO 

Jamque  rubescebat  atellia  Aurora  fugatia ; 
Ci^ni  procul  obscuroa  coUea,  humilemque  videttiiia 
Italiain.     Italiam  primus  conclamat  Achates; 
Italiam  ]ieto  socii  clamore  salutant. 
'Vnm  pater  Anchises  magnum  craiera  coronA  6f6 

Induit,  implevitque  mero,  Divosque  TocavH, 
8tans  celsA  in  puppi : 

Di,  maris  eC  terras  tempestatumque  potentes, 
Ferte  viam  vento  iacilem,  et  spirate  secundi. 

Crebrescunt  optatan  aune,  portusque  patescit         690 
Jam  proprior,  teraplumquo  apparet  in  arce  MioerviB. 
Vela  legunt  socii^  et  proras  ad  litora  torqiient 
Portus  ab  £00  fluctu  cunratur  in  arcum ; 
Objects  sal94  spumant  aspergine  cautes : 
Ipse  latet :  gemino  demittunt  brachia  muro  535 

Turriti  scopuli,  refugitque  k  litore  templunu 

NOTES. 


SKLOUU^H^f' 


fiSS.  PsfiMt  !ps8  latsf 


^eving  immodenUely  for  the  death 
•f  their  brother  Hjfiu^  who  had  been  killed 
by  a  wHd  hoar,  pined  away,  and  died.  They 
were  five  in  aumber.  Aficr  their  death  they 
were  tmislerred  to  the  bcayena,  and  made 
etaie  near  the  oonatoUation  Taurut.  The 
aaeieiita  euppoeed  their  riling  and  aetting 
Co  be  alwaya  attended  with  much  rain. 
Their  name  ii  deriyed  from  a  Greek  word 
mnifying  I0  r^ii^  Trionet:  the  greater 
and  iMBer  boaA  two  constellatione  near  the 
•otthpole. 

517.  Oritmai  a  Greek  ace  Orion  ia  a 
eonetellation  near  the  feet  of  the  bull.  It 
risee  about  the  iint  of  March,  and  rains  and 
elenns  were  sappoeed  to  attend  it  Hence 
Virgil  gave  it  the  epithets  nimbonu^  and 
mfmntB.  Mm.  L  535.  and  iv.  53.  Orion 
was  a  celebrated  hnnter,  and  companion  of 
Diana.  Being  bit  by  a  serpent,  he  lost  his 
li&.  The  gods,  taking  pity  on  him,  trans- 
lated him  to  the  heayons.  His  constellation 
u  very  lucid,  consisting  of  many  Yerr  bright 
■tars,  particnlarlT.  in  his  belt  or  girdle,  in 
which  his  sword  hangs.  He  is  here  said  to 
be  mrwud  with  goJd,  on  account  of  his  many 
laa^  stars. 

^^8.  FidM  coaete  eonttare:  he  sees  all 
Ihiags  to  indicate  fiur  weather — all  the  signs 
lo  agree  in  indicating  fair  weather.  Pm/- 
fiMon  ffidet  etUum  kdhere  emnto,  qftm  Mign\/i' 
mni  ^erenitatem,  says  Scrvius. 

519.  Movemut  easira.  This  was  a  mili- 
laiy  ezpressioii,  denoting  the  commence- 
ment of  march,  frem  the  place  of  encamp- 

630.  TVn/omuj.- in  thesenfieoftnriptmut. 

522.  Humilem.    Ruieus  thinks   Italy   is 

bare  called  /air,  either  because  in  that  part. 


25 


there  are  no  monnlawis,  beoaiiis  ue  high- 
est parts  appear  low  when  seea  at  a  &• 
taace— or  becaose  the  saa  ereir  where  ap- 
pears higher  than  the  land.  lie  interprets 
it  by  flanam. 

525.  indvii  magmitm :  he  crowned  a  Urge 
bowl  with  a  ganand.  Cwnare  foetUum, 
sometimes,  signifies  no  more  than  simply  to 
fill  it  up  to  the  brim.  But,  in  the  present 
case,  it  is  taken  literally,  to  adwm  the  bowl 
wiihJUnoert:  otherwise  what  follows  will  be 
mere  tautology.  Mero,  Memm,  iiere,  is 
taken  for  wine  in  general;  the  tpteiti  for 
the  gmut,    JnduU :  in  the  sense  of  einxii. 

528.  PoUnUt:  m  the  sense  of  vnuidet 
YBireeioret.  Bfinelius  beautifmlly  ilfustratee 
the  design  of  this  libation :  Mario^  quod  na- 
logo;  /erre,  qaam  peto;  iai^eHaium^  quae 
timemus. 

529.  F«rle.- in  the  sense  of  dole.  Spiraie 
oecwuk:  and  blow  propitious  upon  us. 

SSl.TemphmMmenm.  Strmbo  mentions 
a  temple  of  Muierra,  on  the  promontory  of 
lapggium^  which  is  the  one  most  piobably 
meant  Legunt:  in  the  sense  of  eoUiguni, 
Arte:  fotmonU. 

SSX  Poriut  ewvmiur :  the  port  is  curved 
into  (the  form  oH  a  bow  by  the  eastern 
waTOs,  and  the  cuffii  opposite  each  other 
foam  with  aalt  spray,  occasioned  by  the 
dashing  of  the  waves  against  them.  These 
two  projeetinff  elifi  formed  the  mouth  of 
the  harbor.  Eoi :  the  adj.  £ofit  is  derived 
from  a  Greek  word  signifying  the  mora- 
ing— also,  the  East  Tws  part  of  Italy  is 
washed  on  the  east  by  the  Ionian  sea.  Heyne 
reads  £uroo,  from  the  sub.  Eunu. 

536.  Seop%du  Scopolus  is  properiv  a  high 
sharp  rock.    Those  h^Tem^iAioi^i 


£74 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


537.  Hlc  vidi  in  gn- 
mine  primuni  omen, 
neiiipe,  quatnor  equos  k 
xuvali  candore,  tonden- 
tei 

539.  £t  pater  Anchi- 
9MinquU 


545.  Et  yelamor  quoad 
capita  Phrygio  amictu 
ante  ^ut  araa;  e«que 
pnBceptJB  Heleoi, 

54fi  Hand  mora  eil 


Quatuor  hie,  priraum  omon,  equoa  in  gnumne  ?idi 
Tondentes  campum  late,  candore  nimU. 
£t  pater  Anchiaea :  Bellum,  6  terra  hotpita,  poitas: 
BeUo  armontur  equi :  belkim  faec  armenta  nuDaDttur 
Bed  tamen  idem  olim  curru  succedere  aueti  541 

Quadrupedes,  et  frflsna  jugo  concordia  ferre  : 
Spes  est  pacis,  ait."^   Turn  numina  sancta  precamur 
Palladis  armisons,  que  prima  accepit  ovantea: 
Et  capita  ante  araa  Phrygio  velamur  amictu ; 
Pneceptiaque  Htieni,  dederat  quas  maiima,  ritd 
Junoni  Argivae  juasos  adolemus  honores. 

Haud  mora :  continu6,  perfectia  ordine  votia, 
Cornua  velatarum  obvertimua  antennarum, 
GrajugenCUnque  domoa,  auapectaque  linquimua 

Hinc  ainuB  Hercuiei,  fii  vera  eat  &ma,  Tarenti 
Gemitur.     AttoUit  se  biva.Lacinia  contri, 
Gaulonisque  arcea,  et  navifragum  Scylaccum. 
Turn  procul  e  flucta  Trinacria  cemitur  ^toa : 


64S 


660 


NOTES. 


hied  towen,  and  ttretched  forth  on  both 
■ides  in  the  form  of  arma,  making  a  double 
-wall.  lUfugiL  While  they  were  at  a  dia- 
tanco,  the  temple  appeared  near  the  ahore; 
but,  aa  they  approached,  the  distance  be- 
tween h  and  the  port  aeemed  to  increaae. 
It  receded,  or  fled,  from  the  ihore. 

537.  Hie  vidi :  here  I  aaw  the  firet  omen. 
It  was  a  custom  among  the  ancients  care- 
fully to  obserre  the  firat  objects  which  pre- 
sented at  landing  in  a  country  where  they 
designed  to  form  settlements:  and  hence  to 
draw  prognostics  of  their  future  good  or  bad 
fortune.  Tondmitt:  in  the  sense  of  cariien- 
iet,    Gramint :  in  the  sense  of  pratit. 

539.  Hoipita,  This  Rueus  interprets  by 
honitaiit;  but  that  illy  agrees  with  portat 
beUuni.  Mr.  Daridson  renders  it, /bre^: 
»o  which  we  are  strangers. 

541.  Curru:  fox  eurrui^  the  dat.  See 
I!cl.  y.  29.  Concordia  frttna :  the  geutle 
Tcins.  This  implies  perfect  submission  to 
the  will  of  the  driver.  Jugo,  Jugum  pro- 
perly signifies  the  yoke  which  passes  over 
the  necks  of  the  horses,  and  holds  up  the 
tongue  or  pole  of  the  carriage.'  Here,  per- 
haps, the  harness  in  general.  Olim :  in  the 
sense  of  diu, 

543.  JVumtfia:  ir  the«ense  of  c?tvtnt/a/«m. 

544.  Armitona:  sounding  in  arms.  This 
is  an  epithet  of  Pallas^  or  Minerva,  as  god- 
dess o(  war.  Ovaniei:  in  the  senseof  io/ot. 
JVbf  is  understood. 

547.  MoUmut  justot  honorea,  R4i«us  in- 
terprets these  words  by,  offerimiu  pratcripta 
saerificitu  Juuot:  ordered,  or  appointed 
by  Helenufl.     See  435.  tupra^  et  teouent. 

548.  Continui:  immeaiately — forthwith. 
Ruaus  conaiders  it  an  adj.  agreeing  with 

'?9t[ffBeiii :  ir  the  sense  o^  persohdit. 


549.  Velatarum  arUefmanKm,  Thsaalm- 
fUB  were  spars  or  yards  which  rroped  tbe 
mast,  to  which  the  sails  wore  ftaJened  aid 
suspended.  The  eztremitioa  of  them  wen 
calfsd  cornua.  By  shifting  or  tumfaig  bii 
sails,  ho  would  naturally  alter  his  oooim. 
He  now  sails  southward ;  and,  as  ho  paaH 
along,  he  gives  us  a  very  particular  dcserip- 
tion  of  the  country.  He  takes  his  depar- 
ture from  the  promontory  of  lapygiusi 

551.  Tarenti.  Tarentum  was  a  famoM 
city  and  port  at  the  northern  extremity  of 
the  Sinus  Tarentinut,  founded  by  Taras^  tht 
son  of  Neptune,  according  to  Straba.  The 
same  author  informs  us  that  Hercules  had 
hero  a  colossus  of  brass,  made  by  Lytippvu* 
which  Fabiiu  Maximua  carried  to  Romo. 
Not  only  the  city,  but  also  the  adjaceot 
country,  was  famous  for  the  actions  of  that 
hero.  Hence  the  poet  gives  it  the  epithet, 
Herculean. 

552.  Contri^:  on  the  other  side  (of  tha 
bay)  the  goddess  Laeirua  raises  nerssH 
Diva  Lacinia  is  here  put  for  the  temple  of 
the  goddess,  by  metoa.  Lacinia  as  an  epi- 
thet of  Juno^  taken  from  the  promontoiy 
Laeiniumt  on  which  the  temple  stood. 

553.  ^reet  Coulonia :  the  towers  of  Caa- 
Ion,  or  Caulonia.  Caulon  was  a  city  far- 
ther south,  at  first  called  Aulonia^  from  a 
valley,  which  was  in  sight.  It  was  founded 
by  the  Greeks.  Seylacmmu  This  was  a  city 
situated  near  the  southern  extremity  of  a 
bay  of  that  name,  founded  by  a  colony  of 
Athenians,  according  to  Strabo.  The  na- 
vigation on  this  coast  was  dangerous^^ 
Hence  it  is  called  navifragum. 

554.  JEtna:  a  well  known  mountain  and 
volcano  on  the  island  of  Sicily.  It  is  said 
to  be  sixty  miles  in  circumference  at  itf 


iBNEIS.    LIB.  m. 


tn 


mn  ingenlem  pelagi,  pulsataque  saxa  5^ 

I  kmg^  fractasque  ad  litora  voces ; 
que  vada,  atque  sestu  misccntur  arenae. 
Anchiaea :  Niminim  hasc  ilia  Charybdia : 
enos  scopulos,  hsc  saxa  horrenda  canebat 
%  80cii^.pariterque  insur^te  remis.  560 

minOLS  ac  juasi  fiiciunt :  primusque  rudentem 
t  Isvas  proram  Palinurus  ad  undas : 
iuncta  cohors  remis  ventisque  petivit. 
in  CGelum  curvato  gurgite,  et  idem 
i  ad  Manes  imos  descendimus  und4.  665 

uli  clamorem  inter  cava  saxa  ded^re  : 
nam  elisam  et  rorantia  vidimus  astra. 
easos  ventus  cum  Sole  reliquit : 
B  vis^  Cyciopum  allabimur  oris. 
(  ab  accessu  ventorum  immotus,  et  ingens 


560.  Eripite  vot  &tfu, 
6  sodi 

561.  lUi  faciunt  baud 
mindi  ac  juasi  faaett, 

563.    UBvam  partem 
remis 


568.  Am 
sole 
570.  Portus  es/ immo* 
570  tas  ab  aocesso 


NOTES. 


Mefic :  in  the  sense  of  marL    The 
■•  while  they  were  a  great  distance 

ciM/a:  beaten,  or  lashed  by  the 

Vo€U :  in  the  sense  of  tonihu. 

r  in  the  sense  offremHum. 

Mia  exultant:   the  shallows  boil, 

•nds  are*  mingled  with  the  tide. 

neakfl  and  foams  upon  the  shal- 

I  the  sand  is  tossed  up  by  the 

iddies. 

opuloi — ioxa,    Seopultu  properly 

a  high  sharp  rock;   foxum,  any 

kfl  in  general.    Canebat :  for  pm- 

witer :  equally — all  as  one. 
inut:  in  the  sense  of  aliler.    Ac: 
se  of  quam. 

Uinurut  primus:  Palinurus  first 
I  creaking  prow  to  the  lefl  waters. 
il  rudtnte^  for  rudentem^  a  sub.  in- 
he  part.  By  this  they  would  un- 
\  rope  fastened  to  the  side  of  the 
the  help  of  which  the  helmsman 
»  ship  which  way  he  pleased.  Ru- 
yrets  it  by  strideniem:  creaking  as 
I  into  tlio  vraves. 
\meta  cohors :  in  the  sense  of  oni' 

urgile :  in  the  sense  otfluetu, 
'ofMJ.  These  properly  wero  that 
he  dead,  which  the  ancients  sup- 
be  bolow — the  shade,  or  ghost. 
>s  it  is  used  for  the  place  of  the 
.  sometimes  for  the  infernal  gods. 
.  meaning  is :  that  when  they  were 
[)  of  a  surge,  or  wave,  they  were 
very  high;  and  when  they  were 
\w  between  two  waves,  they  de- 
rery  low,  in  other  words,  the  sea 
very  rough. 

\amortm  :  in  the  sense  of  sonitum, 
0rantia  astra :  the  stars  bedowed, 


or  besprinkled.  This  is  an  extravagant  hw* 
perbole.  Catrou,  and  some  othera,  would 
understand  this  of  the  dewy  drops,  which 
thrown  up  by  the  dashing  of  the  waters 
against  the  rocks,  sparkled  like  start  In  tli« 
sun-beams.  This  appears  to  be  the  opinioa 
of  Heyne. 

568.  Ventus  cum  sole.  These  ciroiim* 
stances  have  a  happy  effect  in  preparing  the 
reader  for  the  following  description  of  mount 
£tna.  The  winds  are  hushed,  that  the 
bellowings  of  the  mountain  might  be  more 
distinctly  heard;  and  night  is  brought  on 
that  in  the  dusky  sky  the  flames  might  ap- 
pear more  conspicioui. 

569.  Cye/opum.  It  is  said  the  Cyclops 
were  the  first  inhabitants  oi"  Sicily,  especial- 
ly about  mount  £tna.  They  are  said  to 
have  been  of  gigantic  stature,  and  of  a  na* 
tnre  savage,  cruel,  and  Inhospitable.  Hence 
the  poets  took  occasion  to  represent  them 
of  a  monstrous  form,  having' only  one  eye, 
and  that  in  their  forehead,  and  as  being  can- 
nibals. From  their  vicinity  to  Atna,  it  is 
said,  they  wore  employed  by  Vulcan  in 
forging  the  thunderbolts  of  Jupiter. 

The  port,  where  JEneas  landed,  was  near 
the  place  where  the  city  Cutanea  now  stands, 
near  the  foot  of  mount  £tna.  The  Cyclops 
were  supposed  to  be  the  sons  of  Coslus  and 
Terra.  They  took  their  name  from  the 
circumstance  of  their  having  but  one  eye. 
This  tradition  originated  from  their  custom 
of  their  wearing  small  bucklers  of  steel, 
which  covered  their  faces.  These  had  a 
small  aperture  in  the  middle,  which  cor- 
responded ecactly  to  the  eye.  They  were 
reckoned  among  the  gods,  and  had  a  temple 
dedicated  to  them  at  Corinth.  JEtnn.  is 
now  called  mount  Gibcl,  and  stands  not  far 
from  the  eastern  shore  of  Sicily.  Its  modem 
name  implies,  the  mount  of  mounts. 

570.  lnfm»:  ia\h«  ««niia  o^  copax. 


t7d 


P.  VIRGILU  MAKONIS 


Ipse  ;  sed  horriiicia  juxU  tonat  iEtna  ruinii: 

Interdumque  atram  prorumpit  ad  ffiUiera  nubenii 

Turbine  fumantem  piceo  et  candente  fiiviUA : 

Attollitque  globes  ilammarum,  et  sidera  kmbit 

Interdum  scopulos  avulsaque  viscera  monlis 

Erigit  enictans,  liquefiictaque  saxa  sub  aviraa 

^Cum  gemitu  glomerate  fundoque  extestuat  imo. 

^Fama  est,  Enceladi  semiustum  fulmine  corpuB 

Urgeri  mole  hAc,  iogentemque  insuper  iEUiam 

580.  Inpontam  ima-  Impositam,  rupiis  flajnmam  expirare  camiiUB: 

per  ewt  £t,  fessum  quoties  mutat  iatus,  intremere  onmem 

«  Murmure  Trinacriam,  et  coelum  subtexere  iuino. 

683.  JVb*  tecti  m  syl-  ^f octem  illam  tecti  sylvis  immania  monstra 

fisperfanmus  Perferimus :  nee,  quae  sonitum  det  causa,  videmiu. 

Nam  neque  erant  astrorum  ignes,  nee  lucidus  ethxi 

SidereA  polus  ;  obscure  sed  nubila  ccelo, 

Et  Lunam  in  nimbo  nox  intempesta  tenebat. 

Postera  jamque  dies  pnmo  surgebat  £00, 

^^  ja       e  •  •  Humentemque  Aurora  polo  dimoverat  umbram ; 

590.  Nova  forma  viri  ^»  , .  »^x      ,  .  *  •  /.    .  ^ 

ignoti    nobU,    coofecto  Cum  subitd  e  sylvis,  macie  confecta  supremA, 

■upromA   maeie,    mise-  Ignoti  nova  forma  viri,  miscrandaque  cultu, 
randaque  ciiltii,   proce-  Procedit,  supplcxque  manus  ad  litora  tendit. 
dit  ^  Bylvii,  Respicimus.     Dira  illuvies,  imn^issaque  barba, 

593.  Dii*  Illuvies  trai  Consertum  tegmen  spinis :  at  caetera  Graius, 
^584.  At  quoad  cstara  ^^  quondam  patriis  ad  Trojam  missus  in  armia. 
mu  Isque  ubi  Dardanios  habitus  et  Troia  vidit 


675 


680 


686 


690 


696 


NOTES. 


672.  Prorumpit :  in  the  leiue  of  emiitU. 

573.  Candtntt  favUid:  with  hot,  or  burn- 
ing embers. 

574.  Lambit:  in  the  sense  of  iangii. 

576.  Eru€tan$ :  in  the  sense  of  evoment. 
Avulta :  torn  loose. 

577.  Glomerat :  and  whirls  about  melted 
rocks  into  the  air. 

578.  Fama  e$i :  there  is  a  report,  that  the 
body  of  Encelados,  half  consumed  by  light- 
ning, is  pressed  under  this  mass  of  matter; 
and  that  ponderous  ^tna  being  placed  upon 
him,  casta  up  flames  from  its  burst  furnaces; 
and  as  often  as  he,  ice. 

Virgil  here  gives  us  the  fabulous  account 
of  the  origin  of  this  burning  mountain,  and 
Uie  cause  of  its  eruptions.  £nceladus  was 
the  cliiof  of  the  Giants,  and  the  son  of  Ti- 
tan and  Terra.  In  the  war  of  the  Giants 
against  the  gods,  he  was  struck  with  the 
thunderbolt  of  Jupiter,  and  placed  under 
mount  iEtna,  by  way  of  punishment:  and, 
as  often  as  he  turns  his  weary  side,  an 
eruption  follows.  Ovid  places  Typhcsas, 
another  of  the  Giants,  under  the  same 
mountain.     Insuper  :  in  the  sense  of  super, 

580.  Expirare:  in  the  senvo  of  emiUere. 

583.  Immania  monstra :  in  the  sense  of 
tn/anda  prodigia,  Illam  noctem:  in  the 
sense  of  ver  illam  noctem, 

584.  Perferimus :  we  enr'.are  or  suffer.. 
The  cauM  of  this  eniptioo  was  unknown 


to  them — ^the  appearances  w«re  new  ana 
unexpected.  Hence  they  may  bo  called 
with  propriety,  immanim  montira. 

585.  Ignes:  lights  of  the  stars.  Pobu 
lueidtu :  nor  the  heaven  bright  in' the  starry 
firmament.  Ptlus,  by  synec  put  for  the 
whole  heaven. 

587.  Intempesta  nox :  profound  darkneo. 
It  properly  signifies  the  darkest  time  of 
night — ^midnight.  Here  it  denotes  the  qua- 
lity of  that  night  in  particular,  when  one 
face  of  thick  darkness  prevailed  through  the 
whole  night,  like  that  which  prevailed  at  Che 
midnight  hour.  J^imbo :  in  the  sense  of  iie- 
buloso  a'ere, 

588.  Primo  Koo :  with  the  first  dawn. 
KouSf  the  star  Venus.  When  it  rises  before 
the  sun,  it  is  called  Lucifer ;  when  setting 
afler  him,  Hesperus :  here  put  for  the  dawn 
of  day.    Aurora,    See  Geor.  i.  249. 

590.  Confteta  supremd :  wasted  away 
with  extreme  leanness.  Confieta  agreet 
with  forma, 

591.  ^^ova  forma  viri  ignoH:  simply,  ■ 
man  unknown  to  us. 

594.  Tegmen  consertum:  his  coverinf 
sewed,  or  fastened  together  with  thorns,  ft 
probably  consisted  of  the  leaves  of  treoi. 
kuiBus  says,  vestis  eontexia  spinis*  At  cm* 
tera:  but  as  to  other  things— his  staturei 
gait,  language,  Iec.  he  was  a  Greek. 

596.  HabOMt:  in  the  senm  ef  imitt^ 


JENEIS.    Ufi.  ni. 


oeul,  pauUlun  aspectu  contenitos  haesit, 
qvnB  gradum  :  mox  sese  ad  liton  praeceps 
1  precibu8que  tulit :  Per  sidera  testor, 
iro69  atque  hoc  cceli  spirabile  lumen, 
e,  Teucri ;  quascunque  abducite  terraa : 
nit.     Scio  me  Danais  d  ckssibuB  unum, 
Uiacofl  &teor  petiise  Penates. 

ai  sceleris  tanta  est  injuria  noetri, 

me  in  fluctus,  vastoque  immer^te  ponto. 

manibus  hominum  periise  juvabit. 

et  genua  amplexus,  genibusque  volutans 

Qui  sit,  &ri,  quo  sanguine  cretus, 
r ;  quee  deinde  agitet  fortuna,  &teri. 
or  dextram  Anchues,  baud  multa  moratus, 
ni,  atque  animum  presenti  pignore  firmat. 
depositi  tandem  formidine,  fiitur : 
ift  ex  Ithac&,  comes  infelicis  Ulyssei, 
Lchemenides :  Trojam,  genitore  Adamasto 

mansissetque  utinam  fortuna !  profectus. 
dum  trepidi  crudelia  limina  linquunt, 
res  socii  vasto  Cyclopis  in  antra 


600  600. 0  Teucri,  uifnif, 
tostor  vat  per  eidera,  per 
Superoa 

602.    Scio    me    «f^ 
unam 

606 


608.  Hortatntir    emn 
fan,  qui  sit,  ef  ec  quo 
g|Q  Banguine  cretus  eii;  de- 
inde fateri,  que 

614.  Achemenidee  est 
nomen  mihi:  profectus 
sum  Trojam 

615  ^^^'  ^°  "^^  imme- 
moree  mei  deeenito  me 
in  vasto  antro  Cyclopis, 
dum 


NOTES. 


tmt:  hesitated — paused. 
tior :  in  the  sense  of  precar, 
fe  tpirabile  lumen:  by  this  vital 
iaven — by  this  light  (air)  of  hea- 
h  we  breathe,  and  by  which  we 
men:   in  the  sense  of  aer^  vel 

OCM  Penaiei.  The  Penaiei  pro- 
)  the  household  god»— the  gods  of 
itry.  Hence  the  word  came  to 
le's  house  and  country,  and  what- 
raon  held  most  dear,  by  meton. 
L7W. 

«  quo :  for  which — for  his  being  a 
id  having  taken  part  in  iho  war 
rgy.  Scelerit  injuria.  Ruieus  says, 
Sftminw.  Si  tctlut  victim  tantum 
leyne. 

mrgiie:  in  the  sense  of  projiciie: 
I  pieces,  and  cast  me  into  the  sea. 
^€reo,  &c.  Dr.  Wharton  makes 
ing  reflections  upon  this  passage, 
ays  he,  can  more  forcibly  strike  the 
m,  than  theso  circumstances  of 
ning  Trojans,  sheltered  in  a  wood, 
oknown  coast,  and  hearing  strange 
le  noises  during  a  dark  and  moon- 
I  and  not  knowing  whenoe  the 
loonds  proceeded,  or  by  what  they 
occasioned.  At  daybreak,  how 
id  great  the  surprise,  to  see  the 
pure  of  a  man,  who  first  runs  to- 
MU  with  great  precipitation,  ss  if 
lie  assistance ;  but  suddenly  starts 
A  sight  of  Trojan  habits  and  arms. 
■Boovering  himself  a  little,  he  re- 
ling himself  into  their  hands,  what- 
it  be  the  consequence.    Received 


25* 


into  a  vessel,  he  gives  them  the  diaadfbl 
narration  of  Polyphemus,  informs  them  that 
this  was  the  island  of  the  Cyclops,  begs 
them  to  leave  it  instantly,  and  concludes 
most  pathetically,  that  if  he  mast  dte,  it 
would  be  some  comfort  to  him  to  penah  by 
the  hands  of  men,  and  not  bv  monsters. 

607.  AwpUxuM :  embracmg  our  knees, 
and  falling  upon  his  own  knees,  he  olung 
to  us.  Servius  observes,  that  the'severu 
members  of  th^  body  were  consecrated  to 
particular  deities :  the  ear,  to  memory ;  the 
knees,  to  mercy ;  the  right  hand,  to  fiuth. 
Suppliants  were  accustomed  to  throw,  or 
cast  themsehres  upon  their  knees,  and  em- 
brace those  of  the  person  of  whom  they 
asked  or  begged  any  thing. 

608.  Crehu :  in  Uie  sense  of  orHu, 

610.  Haud  muUa  mumUtu:  ddajed  not 
a  moment. 

611.  Prmimti  p^gnere.  Tho  right  hand 
among  all  nations  is  considered  a  pledge  of 
frien<bhip.  Pnuent  here  signifies,  ready— 
propitious.  So  adtum^  I  am  preeent,  signi- 
fies also,  to  fiivor — to  be  propitious. 

613.  I^uied:  an  island  in  the  Ionian  sea. 
It  formed  a  part  of  the  dominion  of  Ulys- 
ses.   Hodie^  Inla  del  Compart, 

614.  Adamatia:  Adamastns  my  father  be- 
ing a  poor  man.  He  mentions  his  poverty  as 
an  excuse  for  his  going  to  the  war ;  it  was 
not  his  choice.  Sinon  pleads  the  same  ex- 
cuse. See  iEn.  ii.  87.  Utinam:  I  wish  the 
same  state  of  poverty  had  remained  to  me ! 

617.  Cjfflojkt,  Polyphemus  is  here  meant 
It  is  said  he  was  the  son  of  Neptune  and 
Thoosa,  the  daughter  of  Phore^a.  U  Sm 
said  that  Ulysses,  on  Yua  ic^^axik  iraia^t w« . 


re 


p.  VIRGim  BfARONIS 


618.  Cjua  domui  in- 
tus  ett  opac«,  uigeiis,  el 
plena  nxun 


6S3  Egomet  TidifOdm 
iiU  reiupinas  in  medio 
antro  frmngeret  duo  cor- 
pora de  nostro  numero, 
orenaa  nuignA  manu,  ad 
flumm 

628.  Fecit  id  quidem 
haud  impund :  nee  U^s- 
MS  pusu  eti  tdia^ 


Deseruere.    Domus  Banie  dapibusqne  cruentiB, 
Intus  opaca,  ingens :  ipse  aiduus,  altaque  pulat 
Sidera  ;  Dt,  talem  terns  avertite  pestem !  6S0 

Nee  visu  j&cilis,  nee  dictu  afiabilis  ulli. 
Visceribus  miserortun,  et  sanguine  Teschur  atrsw 
Vidi  egomet^  duo  de  numero  ciun  corpora  aostro, 
Prensa  manu  magoft,  medio  resupinus  in  antro, 
Frangeret  ad  saxum,  sanieque  aspersa  natarent        623 
Limina :  vidi,  atro  cian  membra  fluentia  tabo 
Manderet,  et  tqudi  tremerent  sub  dentibus  artus. 
Haud  impund  quidem :  nee  talia  passus  UlysMs, 
Oblitusve  sui  est  Ithacus  discrimine  tanto. 
Nam  simul  expletus  dapibua,  yinoque  sepultua  630 

Cervieem  inflexam  posuit,  jacuitque  per  antrum  * 
Immensus,  saniem  eructans  ao  fnistra  cruento 
Per  somnum  commixta  mere;  noe,  magna  pvecati 
Numina,  sortitique  vices,  unk  undique  circi^ 
Fundimur,  et  tcdo  lumen  terebramus  acuto  63& 

Ingens,  quod  torvi  solum  sub  ironte  latebat. 


NOTES. 


▼ieited  Sicily^  and  the  ■traits  of  Meetina. 
He  lost  a  put  of  hit  fleet  in  the  whirlpool 
of  Cbarybdis^  This  was  a  dangerous  place 
to  all  who  attempted  to  pass  the  straits.  It 
gare  rise  to  this  proveib :  IneidUinScyllam, 
fifi  vuii  vitara  C^arybdim^  implying  that  in 
avoiding  one  evil,  wa  frequently  fall  into 
a  greater.  But  no  whirlpool  is  now  to  be 
found,  sufficiently  large  to  answer  to  the 
description  given  by  the  poets  and  other  an- 
cient writers.  It  is  probable  some  change 
oa^  beeh  effected  in  this  part  of  the  sea  in 
the  course  of  time. 

621.  J^Cte  faeUU.  viau:  nor  is  he  easy  to 
be  looked  upon,  nor  easy  to  bo  spoken  to 
by  anv  one.  His  terrific  aspect  fills  you 
with  dread,  and  deprives  you  of  the  power 
of  speech.  8erv<iussays:  Ct^tuf&uiietian^ 
atpeetut  ferre formidinem ;  and  Stephens: 
Cujut  ne  oipietum  quidem  facile  qtUs  mm- 
Hneai. 

625.  Limina  titpera,  Limen  properly 
signifies  the  thieshald  of  the  door ;  tflso  the 
door  itseli^  by  meton.  If  it  be  taken  in  this 
sense  here,  then  Hmina  aipersatanie  natarent 
may  mean:  the  door  being  bespattered 
with  the  blood,  trickled  or  ran  down.  Ruens 
MLjBjKtrta.    It  ma^  be  taken  cither  way. 

627.  Manderei :  in  the  sense  of  devoraret. 


629.  Ithacut :  a  name  of  Ulysses,  fi^m 
'thaea^  his  native  island.'  Dinto  discrimine : 
in  so  important  a  crisi»«-in  so  great  dan- 
ger. 

631.  Ir^icxam:  bent,  or  reclined.  Per- 
■ons  in  a  complete  state  of  intoxication  are 
unable  to  hold  their  heads  erect.  They  re- 
cline them  either  upon  their  shoulders  or 
treast.  This  was  the  case  with  Polyphe- 
mus. His  head  was  reclined  before  he  lay 
down  to  td99p» 


632.  Immentus.  Some  read  tMMMiififlRi 
to  agree  with  antrum.  But  immenttu  i»  pre- 
ferable, referring  t4  the  dimensions  ef  Po- 
lyphemus. Fnuta  emmnixta :  pieces  (of 
human  bodies)  mingled  with  bloody  wiae. 
Per  amnnum  is  to  be  conneetod  with  cnv^ 
tans, 

634.  SorHti  ticet:^  having  drawn  by  lot 
our  parts  to  act,  all  at  once,  we  surroimd 
him  from  all  quarters,  and  dig  out,  kc 
Donatus  thinks  it  should  be  testekramus^  in- 
stead of  terebrcmut:  we  darken,  or  extin- 
gnish  the  light  of  his  eye :  which  woold 
express,  as  he  thinks,  the  quickness  and 
celerity  of  their  action.  »  But  Hona, 
whom  Virgil  here  fellows,  expressly  men- 
tions the  circumstance  of  the  boring  out  of 
the  monster^s  eye;  and  comparos  the  ac- 
tion of  Ulysses  and  his  companions  te  a 
carpenter  boring  a  piece  of  timber.  Ctr- 
cwnfundimur,  is  probaUy  here  used  in  the 
sense  of  the  middle  voice  of  the  Gre^s. 

636.  Latebat :  lay  concealed ;  became 
his  eye  was  shut  in  sleeps  Qtiod  solvai, 
&c.  The  Cyclops  are  represented  as  hav- 
ing only  one  eye,  and  that  one  in  their 
forehead.  This  is  doubtless  a  fiction.  No 
such  people  ever  existed.  Eustathius  ex- 
plains the  fable  thus  :  that  in  violent  pas- 
sion, men  see  only  one  single  object,  as  that 
passion  directs ;  in  other  words,  see  with 
one  eye  only:  and  further,  thai  passion 
transports  men  into  savages,  and  rendeii 
them  brutal  and  sanguinary,  like  Poly^w- 
mus ;  and  he,  who  by  reason  extinguishes 
that  passion,  may  be  said  to  put  out  that 
eye.  Others  explain  it  by  alleging  that 
Polyphemus  was  a  man  of  uncommon  wis- 
dom and  penetration,  who  is  therefore  rs 
pitMated  as  having  only  ono  eyt}  and  tiNi 


MNEIB.    LIB.  m. 


tli 


dypei  aot  Phoebeee  lampadis  instar  : 
m,  Isti  sociorum  ulciscimur  umbras, 
te,  6  miseh,  fugite,  atque  ab  litore  iunem 


I  quantusque  oavo  Polyphemus  in  antro 
IS  claudit  peeudes,  atque  ubera  pressat ; 
alii  curva  haec  habitant  ad  litora  vulg6 
Dyclopes,  et  altia  montibus  errant, 
un  Lune  se  cornua  lumine  complent, 
un  in  sjlyis,  inter  deserta  ferarum 
lomosque  traho,  vastosque  ab  rupe  Cyclopas 
o,  sooitumque  pedum  vocemque  tremisco. 
infelicem,  bietccas,  lapidosaque  coma 
ni,  et  vukis  pascunt  radicibus  herbsB. 
;(^ustrans,  banc  primum  ad  litora  classem 
i  venientem  :  huic  me,  qusecunque  fuiaset, 
satis  est  gentem  effugisse  ne&ndam. 
nam  banc  potius  quocunque  absumite  leto. 
i  fiitus  erat,  summo  ciim  monte  videmus 
iter  pecudes  vastd  se  mole  moventem 
Q  Po^hemum,  et  litora  nota  petentem  : 
m    horrendum,    informe,    ingens,    cui 
mptum. 

oaanum  pinus  regit,  et  vestigia  firmat. 
e  comitantur  oves  :  ea  sola  voluptas, 
que  mali :  de  collo  JUtula  pend^. 


640 


645 


660 


653.    Satlf  Mt  mik^ 
effb|p«e 
655     655.'    Ctaa    videmus 
smnino    monte,    pasto- 
rem    Polyphemnm    ip- 
,  sum,  moyantim  te 

lumen 


660      660.  Comitantur  ewn  , 
aa  eti  sola  voluptas  ipn 


NOTEa 


ffain,  to  denote  his  superior  wis- 
ngacity;  but  that  Ulysses  out- 
n,  and  was  said,  for  that  reason, 
;  his  eye. 

imbta  IwrnpadU :  the  lamp  of  PhcB- 
orb  of  the  Sun.  The  Grecian 
I  laive  enough  to  cover  the  whole 
I  M  tnat  was  of  an  oval  form,  the 
HI  denotes  both  the  figure  and  mag- 
tioseyo. 

itert.  He  calls  them  miserable,  or 
te,  in  having  come  to  this  coast, 
r  exposed  to  such  danger.  Sed 
his  interruption  in  his  speech  is 
beautiful.  The  fear  of  the  Cy- 
the  recollection  of  the  dangers, 
had  escaped,  rush  upon  his  mind, 
him  for  a  moment,  to  give  the 
4vice  to  flee  immediately.  He 
IMS  the  subject. 

inns  them  that  there  were  on  the 
hundred  other  infandi  Cyclopes^ 
olops,  such,  and  as  huge  as  Poly- 

irfia  eomua  Lunm,  Sic.  By  this  wo 
derstand  that  it  had  been  about 
r  months  since  he  had  been  in  that 
ntnation :  cum  Iraho  vitam^  Sec, 
tmria  Iwtra:  the  deserted  dens,  or 


649.  Infelieem:  pooi^— scanty.  Coma: 
the  fruit  of  the  comeil  tree.  U  is  round, 
and  protected  by  a  hard  shell. 

650.  Pateunt :  in  the  sense  of  mUrnmi. 
Dani :  in  the  sense  ofpnabeni. 

651.  CoUutirant :  in  the  sense  of  eimiifi- 
tpieietu. 

652.  AdHxi  me  huie :  I  have  surrendered 
myself  to  it,  whatever  it  may  be— I  have 
given  myself  up  into  your  hands ;  do  with 
me  as  you  please. 

654.  Foi  poHua  absumUe :  take  away  this 
life  of  mine  by  any  death,  rather  than  leave 
me  behind  to  die  by  the  hands  of  these  mon- 
sters of  rapacity.  Abnmite :  in  the  sense 
of  ptrditt. 

658.  Cut  lumen:  whose  eye  had  been 
taken  out  Cui :  in  the  sense  of  ei^iu. 
The  dat.  is  frequently  used  by  the  poets  in 
the  sense  of  the  gen.  JEif  is  to  be  supplied 
with  oioNplim. 

659.  Tntneapiuiu:  a  eat  pine  giudes  his 
hand.  From  this  we  mar  form  some  idea 
of  his  stature.  His  staff  is  the  trunk  of  a 
pine.    Heyne  reads  mottu :  in  his  hand. 

661.  MaH :  in  the  sense  of  miiterim  vel 
doiorit,  Fisttda  pendet  de  eoUo.  These 
words  are  probably  spurious.  They  are 
left  out  in  some  editions.  Heinsiiis,  Do- 
natus,  and  Heyne  reject  them.  Nor  does 
Homer  menUon  lay  va«^  <  ' 


180 


P.  VHtGIUI  HARONIS 


666.  Nob  trepidi  cffjn- 
muf  celerare  fugam  pro- 
cul  indo,  snpplice,  sic 
merito,  recepto  dnobit 

669.  Pofyptiemus  len- 
•it  hoe^  et  ton  it 

670.  Nulla  potestas 
datur  t//t  affoctare  not 
dextr& ;  nee  potis  est 

673.  Exterrita  fuit 
penitiis 


679.  Tales  qualet  cOm 
aeriflB  quercus,  aut  coni- 
fere 

683.  Acer  metus  agit 
socios  prascipites  ezcu- 
tere 


Postqulm  altos  tetigit  fluctus,  et  ad  aequora  femt  • 
Luminis  efTossi  fluiduin  lavit  inde  cruorem, 
Dentibus  infi^ndens  gemitu  :  graditurque  per  aiqiior 
Jam  medium,  necdum  fluctus  latera  ardua  tmxit. 
Nos  procul  inde  fugam  trcpidi  celerare,  recepto 
Supplice  sic  merito,  tacitique  incidere  fonem  - 
Verrimus  et  proni  certantibus  lequora  remk. 
Sensit,  et  ad  sonitum  vocis  vestigia  tor^t 
Verum  ubi  ouUa  datur  dextrft  affectare  potestas. 
Nee  potis  lonios  fluctus  square  sequendo  ; 
Glamorem  immensum  toUit,  quo  pontus  et  omnes 
Intremuere  undae,  penit^ue  exterrita  tellus 
Itals,  curvisque  immugiit  iEtna  cavemis. 
'At  genus  e  syWis  Cyclopum  et  montibvs  altis 
Excitum  ruit  ad  portus,  et  litora  cemplent. 
Cemimus  adstantes  oequicquam  luniine  torvo 
iEtnaeos  fratres,  ccbIo  capita  alta  ferentes, 
Concilium  horrendum :  quales  ctan  vertice  cebo 
Aeris  quercus  aut  conifenc  cyparissi 
Constiterunt,  syka  alta  Jovis,  lucusve  DianiB. 
Prscipites  metus  acer  agit  qudcunque  rudentes 
Excutere,  et  ventis  intendere  vela  secundis. 


670 


67l> 


NOTES. 


whom  Virgil  hero  imitates.  Ea  sola  vo/up/a«, 
Slc.  probably  refers  to  his  Aioep. 

663.  Inde :   in  the  sense  of  deinde.    Or, 
perhaps   it  may  bo  considered  merely  ex- 
pletive. 
-^665.  Fluctus:  in  the  sense  of  o^ua. 

668.  Certantibus :  in  the  sense  oflaboran' 
tibus, 

669.  Sonitum- voeis.  This  may  refer  to 
the  sound  of  their  voiees.  For  though  it  is 
said  they  went  off  silently ;  this  can  only 
mean,  they  did  it  with  as  little  noise  as  pos- 
sible. There  must  have  been  some,  to  give 
the  necessary  orders.  But  more  probably  to 
the  sound  of  their  oars ;  for  vox  sometimes 
signifies  any  sound  whatever. 

670.  ^^ffeetare  dextrd:  to  grasp  or  seize 
with  his  right  hand. 

The  common  reading  is  dextram^  but  this 
is  more  difficult.  Heyno  reads  dextra; 
which  is  approved  by  Valpy,  although  he 
retains  dextram.  Davidson  observes  some 
ancient  copies,  have  dextrd  attreetare. 

671.  Fluctus:  in  the  sense  of  nuire.  He 
could  not  equal  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

673.  Unda  intremuere.  Dr.  Trapp  says, 
this  is  a  most  noble  hyperbole.  Some  there 
are,  who  think  it  too  bold.  But  they  not 
only  forget  the  prerogative  of  poetry,  but  the 
real  nature  of  fear;  which  always  swells 
and  heightens  its  object.  Penitiis:  in  the 
■ense  o£tntimi. 
A  674.  Immugiit :  in  the  sense  of  remugiit. 

675.  Oenus :  in  the  eeiue  of  gens.  Some 
copmiwdgms. 


677.  Lumine :  in  the  sense  of  oeu/e.  J^ 
quicquam :  in  vain ;  because  we  were  oat  of 
their  roach. 

679.  Coruilium  :  in  the  sense  of  twbam. 


680.  Coniferm.  cyparissi:  such  as 
the  aerial  oaks,  or  cone  bearing  cypresses 
stand  together  with  their  lofly  tops,  ke. 
The  cypress  tree  bears  a  fhiit  resembling  the 
figure  of  the  cone ;  hence  called  eontfera. 
The  querttu  was  sacred  to  Jove ;  hence  alt* 
sylva  Jovis :  and  the  cypress  was  sacred  to 
Proserpina  or  Diana;  hence  hteus  Diana. 

682.  Preecipites :  in  the  sense  of  eetotf. 
^uocunque:  for  quoeunque  modo^  in  uj 
direction  or  way  whatever. 

683.  Exeutere  rudentes.  Rudentes  mtT 
be  taken  for  those  ropes,  which  seamen  csD 
the  sheols.  By  the  help  of  these,  they  draw 
in  the  sail  when  thoy  wish  to  go  near  the 
wind ;  or  let  it  out  when  they  sail  before  it, 
or  with  a  fair  wind.  It  is  usually  fasten 
ed  to  the  extremity  of  the  sail,  or  to  the 
boom  or  yard  which  extends  the  sail.  Thtt 
it  does  not  here  mean  the  cables^  will  ap- 
pear, when  we  consider  that  they  had  il- 
ready  cot  their  cables,  ineidere  funem^  vene 
667  supra,  and  were  out  at  sea.  Exeutere 
rudentes^  therefore,  will  b»,  to  let  o\tl^  to  loose 
or  extend  the  sheets^  so  as  to  sail  before  the 
wind.  This  is  more  fiiUy  expressed  by 
intendere  vela  seeundis  vintis^  to  spread  tbt 
sails  to  the  favorable  winds.  It  was  not  «o 
much  the  object  of  JEneaa,  in  this  janotafe, 
to  ptoQMd  on  his  direct  oonrse,  as  to  sail  ia 


iENEIS.    LIB.  111. 


tBl 


CoiitH^  juasa  monent  Heleni  Sc^Uam  atque  Charylxlim : 
Inter  utramque  viam,  leti  diacrimine  parvo,  685 

Ni  teneant  cunua  ;  certum  est  dare  lintea  retrd. 
Ecce  autem  Boreas  angiistA  h,  sede  Pelori . 
Missus  adest :  vivo  prastervehor  ostia  saxo  i 

Fantagiae,  Megarosque  sinus,  Tapsumque  jacentem. 
Talia  monstrabat  relegens  errata  retrorsum 
Litora  Achemenides,  comes  infelicis  Ulyssei. 

Sicanio  pnetenta  sinu  jacet  insula  contra 
Plemmyrium  undosum :  nomen  dixere  priores 
Ortygiam.     Alpheum  fama  est  hue,  Elidis  amnem, 


690.  Relegens  retror- 
sum litora  errata  jam 
anii  d  te 
690  694.  Fama  est  Alphe- 
um  amnom  Elidis  ogis- 
se  nin  occultas  vias  hue 
subter  mare;  qui  amnis 
exiens  i  tuo  ore,  O  Are- 
thnsa,  nunc 


NOTES. 


inj  direction,  so  as  to  escape  the  hands  of 
the  Cyclops.  Heyne  says,  txpHeart^  itUenr 
itrt^  toobotrt  rudetUet.     See  267.  supra. 

684.  Contra  juua  Heleni:  on  the  other 
hand,  the  commands  of  Helenus  warn  (my 
companions)  of  Scylla  and  Charybdis.  That 
they  may  not  hold  their  course  in  either 
waj,  in  so  great  danger  (small  a  distance^ 
of  death,  it  is  determined  to  sail  backward. 
That  wo  may  not  pass  near  Scylla  and  Cha- 
rybdis, nor  near  the  monster  Polyphemus, 
and  his  associates ;  in  either  way,  we  should 
be  in  imminent  danger  of  dcatli,  we  deter- 
mine to  spread  our  sails  backward.  The 
usual  explication  of  this  passage  rofeni 
viramque  viam^  to  Seyila  and  Charybdis: 
implying  that  the  passage  between  the  rock 
Scylla  and  the  whirlpool  Charybdis  was 
dangerous,  and  parwn  ^  morie  dislare.  The 
explanation,  reterring  uiramque  tfiatn  both 
to  the  straits  of  Metsina,  and  the  Cyelopt^ 
appears  the  easiest.  In  order  to  shun  the 
dangers  of  each,  they  determined  to  sail 
back  into  the  open  sea,  or  from  whence  they 
came.  The  wmd  probably  at  that  moment 
blew  from  the  south,  and  prevented  them 
from  pursuing  their  direct  course.  But 
■hifting  to  the  north,  they  changed  their 
purpose,  and  sailed  down  the  eastern  shore 
of  Sicily.  This,  and  the  two  following  lines, 
Heyne  conjectures  are  an  interpolation. 

diss.  Ditcrimine :  in  the  sense  of  spaiio, 
Tel  disianiia:  also,  of  perieulo, 

686.  JV% :  in  the  sense  of  ne.  Lintea : 
in  the  sense  of  vela. 

687.  Pehru  Pelorus  is  the  northern  pro- 
montory of  SicUy,  forming,  with  Italy,  the 
HrttUt  of  Meuina^  so  called  from  a  city  of 
that  name  on  the  Sicilian  shore.  These 
straits  are  about  one  mile  and  a  half  wide. 
The  wind  blowing  from  them,  was  fair  for 
him  to  sail  down  the  eastern  shore  of  Sicily, 
according  to  the  direction  of  Helenus.  It 
is  here  called  Boreas^  bocauKo  it  came  from 
the  north.  £neas  speaks  of  this  wind  as  a 
person  Mn/,  or  commissioned  by  Heaven  to 
hid  and  assist  him :  Mittus  adett.  Angutta 
tide,     Rumna  E9y A :  angustofretr. 

689.  Pantagia  ottta.  Pantagia  was  a 
Mnall  river,  whose  mouth  {ostia)  was  en- 


closed on  each  side  with  a  steep  rock.  The 
prep.  ^,  vol  ev,  is  understood  before  vivo 
saxo.  Megatos  Sinus :  the  bay  of  Megxra. 
This  bay  lies  between  the  river  Terias  and 
Syracuse.  In  this  bay  was  Tapsus,  a  penin- 
sula, which  lay  low,  and  almost  level  with 
the  sea. 

690.  Monstralfat:  Achemenides  pointed 
out  to  us  these  things,  as  he  was  sailing 
back  along  the  shores,  along  which  he  had 
wandered  before. 

Virgil  here  follows  the  opinions  of  those 
who  make  Ulysses  to  have  sailed  from  the 
country  of  the  Lotoj^hagi  in  Africa,  to  the 
southern  part  of  Sicily;  and  turning  the 
promontory  of  PaeA^ntim,  sailed  along  the 
eastern  shore,'  and  visited  JEtna,  and  the 
countiy  of  the  Cyclops.  The  course  of 
£neas  being  to  the  south,  was  the  reverse 
of  that  of  Ulysses.  Achemenides,  therefore, 
might  be  said  to  sail  back  again^  with  the 
greatest  propriety.  Dr.  Wharton  observes, 
that  Virgil  is  an  exact  observer  of  probabili- 
ty. If  it  should  be  objected  by  any  one, 
that  £neas  was  a  pcrtect  stranger  to  this 
coast,  and  could  not  be  supposed  acquainted 
with  the  several  places,  which  he  passed; 
an  answer  is  at  hand:  Achemenides,  who 
had  lately  passed  along  the  same  shores, 
pointed  them  out  to  him. 

691.  Infdieit:  unfortunate.  This  may 
refer  in  general  to  the  disasters  he  suffered 
in  his  return  from  Troy;  and  particularly 
the  loss  of  a  part  of  his  fleet  in  the  straits  of 
Messina.  The  return  of  Ulysses  from  Troy, 
is  the  subject  of  the  Odyssey. 

692.  Insula  pratenta:  an  island  lies  in 
front  of  the  Sicilian  bay,  over  against  bois- 
terous Plemmifrium.  This  was  a  promon- 
tory near  Syracuse,  against  which  the  waves 
from  the  sea  beat.  Hence  the  epithet  undcH 
sum.  Between  this  promontory  and  Syra- 
cuse lay  the  island  of  Ortygia, 

693.  Priores:  in  the  sense  of  majores. 

694.  Alpheum,  Alpheus,  a  celebrated  river 
of  the  Peloponnesus,  rising  from  the  moun- 
tain Stymphahu^  running  m  a  westerly  di 
rection,  passing  through  a  part  of  Arcadim 
and  Elis,  fella  'mto*tli«  Sin-ut  C^aT^mewu 

3G 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


Occultas  egisse  vias  subtor  mare ;  qui  nunc  695 

Ore,  Arethusa,  tuo  Siculis  confunditur  undifl. 
097.  Ui  iramut  ymi  Jussi  numina  magna  loci  veneramur :  et  inde 

Helena^  Toneramur         Exsupero  pncpingue  solum  stagnantis  Hdori. 
Hinc  alias  cautes  projectaque  saxa  Pachyni 
Radimus ;  et  fatis  nunquam  concessa  movori  700 

Apparel  Camarina  procul,  campique  Geloi, 
Immanisque  Gela,  fluvii  cognomine  dicta. 
Arduus  inde  Agragas  ostentat  maxima*  longd 
Mceniaf  magnanimiim  quondam  generator  equonim. 
Teque  datis  linquo  ventis,  palmosa  Selinus :  705 

Et  vada  dura  lego  saxis  Lilybeia  csecis. 
Hinc  Drepani  me  portus  et  illaetabilis  ora 
Accipit     Hie,  pelagi  tot  tempestatibus  actus, 
Heu !  genitorem,  omnis  curs  casQsque  levamen, 
710.   HIc,  O  optime  Amitto  Anchisen  :  hie  me,  pater  optime,  fessum        710 

pater,  deMru  ma  femum  Descns,  heu !  tantis  nequicquam  erepte  penclis. 


NOTES. 


696.  Arethuta,  This  was  a  fountain  on 
the  wofit  aide  of  the  island  of  Ortygia.  The 
poets  fcigrned  that  Alpheus,  the  river-god, 
being  in  love  with  the  nymph  Arethusa, 
rolled  his  stream  from  £li8  under  ground, 
pasing  through  the  sea,  without  intermin- 
gling with  it,  and  aroee  up  in  this  fountain, 
mingling  his  waters  with  those  of  the  nymph. 
What  makes  this  fiible  the  more  absurd,  is, 
that  the  distance  between  thd  Peloponnesus 
and  Sicily  is  not  less  than  450  miles.  Egiue : 
in  the  sense  offecisMe,  Ore:  in  the  sense 
otjbnie,  Undis:  in  tho  sense  of  aquis. 
■  698.  Exsupero :  in  the  sense  of  prtrtereo. 
It  is  sometimes  written,  exupero,  Helori, 
Helorus,  or  Elorus,  was  a  river  falling  into 
the  sea,  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  "promon- 
tory  Paehynvm,  It'  overflowed  its  banks 
like  the  Nile  of  Egypt,  and  rendered  the 
country  fertile,  through  which  it  passed. 
Hence  the  epithet  stagnanSy  overflowing — 
stagnating. 

699.  Pachyni.  The  southern  promonto- 
ry of  Sicily  was  called  Pachynum,  Hodie^ 
Capo  Passaro. 

701.  Camarina.  Tho  name  of  a  lake  at 
ine  southern  part  of  Sicily,  near  a  city  of 
the  same  name,  built  by  the  people  of  Syra- 
cuse. In  the  time  of  a  plague,  which  the 
inhabitants  imagined  originated  from  its 
stagnant  waters,  they  consulted  the  oracle  of 
Apollo  concerning  the  expediency  of  drain- 
ing it.  The  oracle  advised  them  to  let  it 
remain,  alleging  it  would  be  bettor  to  endure 
its  noxious  vapors,  than  to  remove  it  This 
explains  the  words:  nunqvam  concessa  mo* 
veri  falls ;  never  permitted  by  the  fates  to 
be  removed.  However,  the  people  made 
the  experiment,  and  they  found  Uie  words  of 
the  oracle  true.  For  the  enemy  entered  on 
the  ground  where  the  lake  stood,  and  took 
the  city.  Hodie^  Logo  di  Camarina,  Camni 
Gsioi:  the  pJuDS  of  Oeims,    Gelffi:  an  aaj. 


of  Oelaty  or  Oela^  a  rivar  not  far  from  Ca- 
marina, near  the  mouth  of  which  stood  Oe- 
/a,  once  a  large  (immanis)  and  respectable 
city,  founded  by  the  Rhodians  and  Cretans. 
It  was  destroyed  by  the  Agrigtnlmi<, 

702.  Dicta  cognomine:  called  after  the 
name  of  the  river. 

703.  Agragas :  a  city  situated  at  tfaa  month 
of  a  river  ot  the  same  name.  It  was  built 
on  the  summit  of  a  hill,  or  mountain :  henoe 
called  arduusy  high.  It  was  one  of  the  largest 
cities  of  Sicily.  Its  horses  were  celebrated 
for  their  performance  al  the  Olympic  games. 
Hence,  quondam^  &c  once  the  breeder  of 
generous  horset. 

705.  Selinus:  a  City  whose  plains  abound- 
ed in  palm-trees.  Hence  tlie  epithet  palmo' 
ta.    Dalit :  in  the  sense  of  farentibtu, 

706.  Lilybeia:  on  adj.  trom  LilybevMy 
the  western  promontory  of  Sicily.  The 
water  here  is  said  to  be  shoal  to  the  distance 
of  three  miles  from  the  land,  and  the  bottom 
rocky.  Hence  lego :  I  coast  along  the  Li- 
lybcian  shallows,  dangerous  (duray  with 
latent  rocks.  Husus  interprets  dura  by  oj- 
pera.  In  this  sense  it  will  allude  to  the 
roughness  of  the  sea,  occasioned  by  the 
rocks  lying  on  tho  bottom. 

707.  Portits  Drevani.  Drcpanum  {hodie^ 
Trepanx)  a  city  and  harbor  a  few  miles  to  the 
north  of  the  promontory  just  mentioned 
Here  ^noas  lost  his  father.  He  therefore 
calls  it  UlvAabilis  ora:  an  unjoyous  coast. 
It  is  said  the  inhabitants  still  show  his  tomb. 

708.  Actus:  in  the  sense  of  jar/afitf. 

709.  JiCvamen:  in  the  sense  of  aolaiium. 

710.  Fessum:  weary — worn  out  with  toils 
and  misfortunes. 

711.  Erepte:  voc.  agreeing  with  optime 
pater.  In  placing  tiie  death  of  Anchises 
here,  Virgil  difTors  from  Strabo,  who  repre- 
sents Mncfu  as  arriving  in  Italy  with  hif 
father,  and  his  son  Ascanius. 


JRNEIB.    LIB.  ni. 


f83 


Nac  vates  Heknus,  dYm  multa  horrenda  moneret, 
Hoa  mihi  pnedixit  luctus ;  non  dira  Cekeno. 
Hie  labor  extremus,  longarum  ha>c  mcta  viarum, 
Hinc  me  digreasum  vestris  Deus  appulit  oris. 

Sic  pati^r  iEneas,  intentis  omnibus,  unus 
Fbte  renarrabat  Divi^m,  cursusque  docebat: 
Conticuit  tandem,  factoque  bic  fine  quievit. 


713.  Dira  Celoono  noB 
prmiini 
»7ir      714.  Hie  fuit  oxtre- 
^^^  mil.  labor 


718.  Fine  narraimdt 


NOTES. 


712.  Meneni:  in  the  senfle  of  pradieeret. 

714.  Hie  exiranuM :  this  line  may  be  i&ken 

:  a  two  senaes :  either  to  mean  the  end  of 
AaehiBea*  labor,  and  the  termination  of  his 
Ung  voyage,  or  that  the  deatli  of  hie  father 
was  to  J^Mtm  the  greatest  of  all  his  affllc- 
Hbbs,  and  the  end  of  his  voyage  toward  the 
Balian  coast  Rucbus  takes  it  in  the  former 
nnae ;  Mr.  Davidson  in  the  latter. 

715.  Deut  appulit:  a  god  directed  me, 
de|iarting  hence  (from  the  coast  and  port  of 
Drepanum)  to  your  ahores. 


717.  Uhtu  rtnaarraUU  :  ho  alone  related 
the  purposes  (decrees)  of  the  ^rods  (toward 
him,)  and  declared  his  wandonngs.  Umu : 
in  the  sense  of  tohu. 

718.  (iuievii  :  he  rested — ^he  want  to  rest. 
Segrais  observes  that  the  second  and  third 
books  may  be  recited  in  two  hours.  The 
story  did  not  appear  long  to  Dido  and  tha 
guests :  for  he  ceased,  inietUit  omntdia,  and 
at  midnight  too,  nor  will  they  appear  long- 
to  any  reader  of  taste  and  judgment. 


QUESTIONS. 


How  did  £neas  employ  his  time  during 
nis  residence  at  Antandros  ? 

How  many  ships  had  he  when  he  set  sail  ? 

At  what  time  of  the  year  did  he  sot  sail  ? 

How  long  probably  aAer  the  capture  of  the 
dlj? 

To  what  place  did  he  direct  his  course  ? 

IVliat  city  did  he  found  in  Thrace  ? 

What  did  he  call  the  name  of  it  ? 

What  did  he  call  his  followers  from  this 
ofcnmstance  ? 

Did  he  soon  abandon  the  idea  of  remain- 

r in  Thrace? 
by  did  he  thus  abandon  it  ? 

Who  was  Polydorus  ? 

How  came  he  by  his  death  ? 

From  Thrace,  to  what  place  dfd  ^ncas 
direct  bis  course  f 

Where  is  Delos  situated  ? 

Of  what  cluster  of  islands  is  it  one  f 

How  was  he  here  received  ? 

Who  was  at  that  time  king  of  the  island  ? 

For  what  is  this  island  famous  ? 

What  is  the  fable  or  story  respecting  it  f 

From  what  Greek  word  is  the  name  de- 
llfod.' 

What  IS  the  ngniiication  of  that  word  ? 

Did  he  consult  the  oracle  of  Apollo  at 
Ihie  place  concerning  the  land  destined  to 
aim. 

What  answer  did  he  receive  ? 

How  did  his  father  Anchises  interpret 
that  answer? 

From  Delos,  to  what  place  did  he  sail  ? 

What  prevented  him  from  making  a  set- 
llunent  in  Crete  ? 

What  did  he  call  the  city,  which  he  there 


*Whj  did  ManM  go  to  Crete  ? 


Who  were  the  fonnden  of  the  Trojan 
race? 

Of  what  country  were  they  natives? 

From  Crete,  to  what  country  was  he  di* 
rected  to  sail  ? 

How  did  he  receive  this  instruction  ? 

What  befel  him  soon  after  he  set  sail  ? 

What  land  did  he  first  make  ? 

In  what  sea  are  the  Strophades  ? 

By  whom  were  these  islands  inhabited  * 

Who  was  the  chief  of  the  Harpies? 

Did  she  give  to  JEncas  any  intimation  of 
suffering  and  want,  before  he  should  find  a 
permanent  settlement  ? 

How  was  this  prediction  accomplished  ? 

From  these  islands,  which  way  did  he  di- 
rect his  course  ? 

At  what  places  did  he  land  ? 

What  games  did  he  celebrate  ? 

For  what  was  this  coast  celebrated  f 

Between  whom  was  the  battle  fought  ? 

From  Actium,  to  what  part  of  Epinw  did 
he  proceed  ? 

What  surprising  news  did  he  hear  on  en* 
tering  the  port  ? 

Was  the  meeting  of  his  fiiends  very  in- 
teresting as  well  as  unexpected  ? 

What  docs  Dr.  Trapp  observe  of  it  ? 

How  was  Andromache  employed  at  that 
time  ? 

What  effbct  had  the  sight  of  iEneas  and 
the  Trojans  upon  her  ? 

Leavmg  Epirus,  what  sea  did  he  first  pans 
over  ? 

How  many  miles  is  Italy  from  Epiroa  in 
that  place  ? 

What' was  the  name  of  the  promontoij* 
where  he  landed  ? 

What  couna  did  ba  tb«ate:ka> 


f84 


P.  VIRGIUI  MARONIS 


Why  did  he  not  pan  through  the  itrait  of 
Mesaina  ? 

Where  doee  Ihia  atrait  lie  ? 

What  ia  the  naTigation  of  it — safe  or 
dangerous  ? 

What  render!  it  dangerona  ? 

Why  ia  Sicily  sometimea  called  TViiui- 
criaf 

What  are  the  namea  of  ita  three  promon- 
toriea  ? 

Where  did  JEneaa  first  land  on  this  island  ? 

What  famous  mountain  was  near  ? 

How  long  did  he  remain  ? 

Was  thei%  an  eruption  at  that  time  ? 

What  effect  had  it  upon  the  Trojans  ? 

What  is  the  fabulous  account  of  the  cause 
of  an  eruption  ? 

Is  this  very  far  from  the  true  cause  f 

Who  were  the  inhabitants  of  that  part  of 
Sicily? 

Who  was  at  that  time  their  king  f 

From  what  circumstanco  were  they  call- 
ed Cyclopt? 


'    How  large  was  their  eye  nid  to  bo  f 

What  was  their  employment  aooonilng  It 
the  poets  ? 

Who  had  been  upon  this  coast  a  short 
time  before  the  arrival  of  iEneas  ? 

To  what  place  was  Ulysses  bound  ? 

What  misfortune  befel  him  in  the  ihait  aC 
Messina  ? 

What  did  he  do  to  Polyphemoa  f 

Why  did  he  thus  punish  him  f 

From  whom  did  iEneaa  nseiTO  Una  i^ 
count  of  the  Cyclops  ? 

How  many  of  theae  gianta  ware  thva 
then  on  the  island  ? 

Who  was  Achemenidee  ? 

On  what  part  of  Sicily  did  £ne«a  aAar 
ward  land  ? 

What  is  the  name  of  the  port  r 

What  loss  befel  him  Jiere  ? 

Does  this  close  the  account,  which  4 
gave  to  Dido  at  her  requeat? 

When  does  the  poem  open? 

Where  waa  JEneaa  at  that  time  f 


lilBER  QUARTITS. 

This  book  operte  with  the  love  of  Dido  for  JEneas,  and  her  conference  with  her  suiir 
Anna  upon  the  subject  Juno  perceiving  her  passion,  conceived  the  plan  of  formmg 
a  connexion  between  tliem.  To  effect  this  the  easier,  slic  endeavors  to  draw  Venoi 
over  to  her  views.  In  the  mean  time,  £neas  and  Dido  prepare  to  go  on  a  party  of 
hunting;  and  while  in  the  cliase,  Juno  raises  a  violent  tempest.  The  thunder  rends  the 
skies,  and  torrents  of  rain  fall.  The  party  seek  shelter  wherever  they  can.  Through 
a  device  of  Juno,  ^leas  and  Dido  repair  to  the  same  cave,  where  the  goddess  conse- 
crates their  nuptials.  Fame  immediately  spread  the  news  abroad;  and  it  reached  the 
ears  of  larbais,  king  of  the  Getuli,  the  reputed  son  of  Jupiter  Ammon.  He  had  for- 
merly proposed  a  match  with  Dido,  who  rejected  his  offers.  Ae  soon  as  he  heard  tbit 
she  was  married  to  a  stranger,  he  was  transported  to  rage,  mingled  with  grief.  In 
this  state  of  mind  he  made  complaint  to  his  father,  who,  taking  pity  on  him,  seods 
Mercury  to  dissolve  the  match,  and  to  order  JEneas  to  prepare  to  leave  Carthage  fiir 
Italy.  In  obedience  to  his  commands,  he  privately  makes  the  nccessaiy  preparations 
for  setting  sail.  Dido  perceiving  his  movements,  endeavors  to  dissuade  him  from  hit 
purpose,  in  the  tendcrest  and  most  affectionate  strain;  but  it  had  no  influence  over 
him.  Being  warned  a  second  time,  he  weighs  anchor  in  haste,  and  the  love-sick 
Queen  beholds  him  leaving  her  coast.  The  sight  wrun?  her  soul,  and  drew  from  her 
lips  the  most  severe  reproofs  and  bitter  imprecations.  She  enjoins  it  upon  her  people 
to  revenge  the  injury  done  to  her,  and  to  pursue  his  descendants  with  irreconcilable 
hatred.  Having  ordered  a  funcrail  pile  to  be  erected*  she  ascenda  it,  and  with  hei 
own  hand  puts  an  end  to  her  existence.  The  nature  of  the  subject  rendera  this  book 
highly  interesting;  and  it  is  considered  one  of  the  finest  in  the  iEnoid. 


At  regina,  gravi  jamdudum  saucia  cura, 
NOTES. 


1.  RegiruL  Dido  sometimes  called  Eliza, 
was  a  Tyrian  princess.  Joscphus  informs 
va  her  rather's  name  was  Metgirliu.  He 
obtained  his  information  from  the  recorda  of 
tbe  TynMim:  md  Theophiiiu  of  Antioeh 


calls  him  Metlen,  Her  grandfather  wu 
Badetorut^  and  her  groat  grandfather  waa 
Ithobalus,  called  in  Scripture  Ethbaai^  whose 
daughter  Jezebel  was  married  to  A  hah,  kinf 
of  larael.    Virgil,  howeyer,  makes  the  nama 


iENEIS.    UB.  IV. 


Volnus  afit  ymaa^  et  cmco  carpitur  igni. 
Molta  viri  virtus  animo,  multusque  recunat 
Gentis  honoa :  herent  infixi  pectore  vultua, 
Veribaqoe :  nee  placidam  membris  dat  cura  quietem. 
Poatera  PhoBbeA  lustrabat  laropade  terras, 

que  Aurora  polo  diraoverat  umbraro 

NOTES. 


6.  Poitara  Aurora 
hulrtbat  tarrai  PL«beft 
Umpade 


ifWikdiW  to  be  Bella.  JEn.  i.  625.  Marol- 
les  !■•  tAfwn  a  fist  of  the  kings  of  Tyro,  and 
makes  Behu  an  abbreviation  of  Ilhobalut^ 
the  fiither  of  Pygmalion  and  Dido;  but  be 
follows  fabulous  and  traditionary  aooounii, 
vhicb  should  always  be  received  with  cau- 
tion. Among  other  things,  what  renders 
lis  eeeount  doubtful,  is,  that  he  brings  Dido 
^on  the  stage  of  action  more  than  a  hun- 
Ind  years  before  the  destruction  of  Troy. 

After  the  death  of  liis  father,  Pygmalion 
leoended  the  throne.  He  was  an  avaricious 
macA,  and  stopped  at  nothing  by  which  he 
loald  increase  his  riches.  He  conceived  the 
ilsn  of  murdering  Acerbate  or  Sieharbas^  the 
leloved  husband  of  his  sister.  Virgil  calls 
lim  Siehtnu^  soflening  the  name  to  make 
t  flow  more  easily  into  bis  verse.  SiekamM 
ras  the  richest  of  all  the  Tyrians.  Pyg- 
oalion  coveted  his  treasures ;  but  there  was 
ID  way  to  possess  them  while  he  was  living. 
f  o  therefore  formed  the  purpose  of  taking 
.way  his  life.  He  came  upon  him  unez- 
isetedly,  and  slew  him  while  he  was  per- 
offming  his  devotions  before  the  altar.  This 
itrodous  deed,  the  base  prince  had  the  ad- 
bass  to  eoncMl,  for  some  time,  from  his 
isUffr.  At  length  the  whole  matter  was  laid 
ipen  to  Dido  by  the  ghost  of  her  deceased 
iQsband,  and  she  was  admonished  to  flee 
isr  Goontry.  Having  collected  what  trea- 
ors  she  could  on  so  sudden  an  emergency, 
tad  seizing  some  vessels  that  were  then 
sady  for  ssa,  she  set  sail,  accompanied  by 
oany  of  her  countrymen :  and,  after  a  long 
nd  tedious  voyage,  she  arrived  in  Africa. 
t  appears  to  have  bees  her  purpose  to  join 


her  arrival  in  Africa,  fbimd  Carthage  al- 
ready built,  and  that  she  only  fortified  it, 
and  added  a  tower  or  eitadef,  which  she 
called  Byna,  This  word  is  evidently  fVom 
the  Hebrew  Boim,  which  means  a  fbrtifisa- 
tion,  or  fortified  place.  The  Greeks,  mis- 
taking the  meaning,  or  overlooking  it,  sup- 
posed, from  the  similarity  of  the  words,  that 
it  was  the  same  with  their  Byrts,  which 
means  a  builds  hide.  Virgil  followed  the  re- 
ceived opinion.  See  JEn.  L  367.  It  has  been 
the  general  opinion  that  Virgil,  in  making 
JEneas  and  Dido  cotemporary,  fa  gailty  of 
an  anachronism.  Bochart  is  positive  of  this, 
and  says  that  all  the  ancient  chronologers 
of  any  credit,  place  the  destruction  of  Troy, 
at  least  60  yean  before  the  lei^  of  Baiu, 
king  of  Israel ;  and  the  time  of  Dido*s  build- 
ing ByrtOj  the  fortress  of  Carthage,  at  least 
2<X)  yean  after  it,  making  960  years  to  in- 
tervene between  the  destniction  of  Troy, 
and  the  building  of  Byna,  In  thu  case,  the 
destruction  of  Troy  will  be  1160  years  be- 
fore the  Christian  era.  Sir  Isaac  Newton, 
however,  in  his  chronology,  has  brought  it 
down  nearly  300  years ;  and  thus  makes 
i£neas  a»d  Dido  cotemporary.  However 
the  case  ssay  be,  it  was  undoubtedly  a  re- 
oeivod  opinion  among  the  Romaas,  that  they 
were  cotemporary,  and  thfa  was  sufiBcient 
for  the  poet ;  and  even  if  be  knew  otherwise, 
he  acted  prudently  in  following  the  general 
opinion,  since  it  contributed  so  much  to  the 
embellishment  of  hfa  poem. 

Jamdudum:  a  Umg  while,  Servius  ex- 
plains it  by  fitsMum,  or  oeA«sienltitf.  Though 
it  were  only  a  diort  time  since  £neas  came 


•  -rr^""'  "^  «-.- *-— r —    -  s  ii  were  oniy  m,  suon  ume  sinoe  /Wtr^m^  caiue 

ler  countrymen,  who,  many  years  before,  ^^  Carthage,  yet,  with  respect   to  Dido's 

ndsr  Xorus  and  Carchedon,  had  formed  a  p^^^on,  and  the  impatience  of  her  love,  it 

ettlemest,to  which  they  gave  the  name  of  ^^  be  said  to  be  a  toiir  time.     Cwa: 

;Kca,  about  15  milesfrom  the  place  where  kS^um  mijt,  MoHeitudime. 


rWaw  now  stands.  This  place  was  afler- 
rsid  rendered  famous  by  the  death  of  tho 
•eond  Cato^  who  was  hence  called  Cals, 
TikenMU.  Dido  met  with  a  welcome  rocep- 
ion,  and  was  desired  to  build  a  city  on  the 
Bot  where  she  landed.  For  this  purpose, 
he  purchased  a  tract  of  country  of  the  na- 
ives,  many  of  whom  joined  her,  together 
rith  some  from  Utica.  She  called  her  city 
TmAarda  or  Cmfhage^  which,  in  the  Phami' 
^tn  and  Hebrew  languages,  signifies  a  new 
t^  It  stood  about  700  years,  and  was 
fasJHijfd  by  the  Romans  under  Scipio^  in 
he  year  of  Rome  603,  and  before  Christ 
145.  See  Rollings  An.  His.  lib.  ii.  ch.  1. 
There  are  some  who  say  yiat  Dido,  on 


2.  Alii  vubnu:  she  nourishes  a  wound  in 
her  veins,  and  is  consumed  by  the  secret  fin 
of  love.  Thfa  M  said  in  allusion  to  Cupid's 
arrow  and  torch ;  the  former  to  wound,  and 
the  fatter  to  inflame.  Ciert  ignL  Valpy 
says,  ^  a  coneoaled  passion.** 

3.  MuUa  win  viriMt :  the  maay  virtues  of 
tho  hero,  and  the  many  honem  of  hfa  raee, 
recur  to  her  sued.  By  hfa  fother,  ^Uieas 
deeeended  from  the  royal  family  of  Troy; 
and,  by  Femu  hfa  mother,  firom  Jove  hiis- 
eelf. 

6.  Phethed  Lampade :  with  the  famp  of 
Phmbus,  that  is,  with  the  sun.  By  TVyias 
eie,    Poh :  in  the  sense  of  cnls* 


26 


f86 


P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


8.   MaM 
■lloqnitur 

10.  Qoii  noyus  koipes 
hie  tuccetnt 


12.  EuM 
Deomm 


fenoi 


16.  Ne  TeDem  tociare 
me  cui  tn  jugali  yinclo, 
pottqn^  meift  primus 
mmor  fefellit  me 

24.  Sed  optem  vel 
inut  tellui  dohiscat  mihi, 
▼el  pater  omnipotens  adi- 
gat  me  fulmine  ad  um- 
oraa,  pallentee  umbras 
Eiebif  profundamque 
noctem,  pridsquim,  O 
pudor,  ego  violo  ie 


Cikm  sic  unanimem  alloquitur  maid  sana  Bororem . 

Anna  soror,  quae  me  suspens&m  insomnia  tenant! 

Quis  novus  hie  nostris  successit  sedibus  hoepoil         10 

Quern  sese  ore  ferens!  qukai  forti  pectore  et  miiubI 

Credo  equidero,  nee  vana  fides,  genus  esse  Deonim. 

Degcneres  animos  timor  arguit.     Heu,  quibus  ille 

Jactatus  fatis !  que  bella  exbausta  canebat ! 

Si  mihi  non  animo  fixum  immotumque  sederet,  15 

Ne  cui  me  vinclo  vellem  sociare  jugali, 

Postqu^m  primus  amor  deceptam  morte  fe&llit; 

Si  non  pertoesum  thalami  tedaeque  iliisset ; 

Hi'jc  uni  forsan  potui  succumbere  culpe. 

Anna,  fatcbor  enim,  miseri  post  fata  Sichiei  80 

Conjugis,  et  sparsos  fraterni  casde  penates, 

Solus  hie  inflexit  sensus,  animumque  labantem 

Impulit :  agnoseo  veteris  vestigia  flammie. 

Sed  mihi  vel  tellus  optem  prius  ima  dehiscat, 

Vel  pater  omnipotens  adigat  me  fulmine  ad  irnibias,    26 


NOTES. 


8.  Mali  tana  :  theloye-sick  queen  address- 
ed her  concordant  sister.  Unanimem^  here, 
is  very  emphatical.  It  implies  that  there 
was  such  a  harmony  and  agreement  sub- 
sisting between  them,  that  they  both  seemed 
to  be  animated  with  the  same  soul:  (of 
imuf  and  anmia.)  MaU  tana :  Mali^  here, 
has  the  force  of  non.  The  queen  was  so  in 
love  with  ^neas,  that  she  disregarded  the 
sober  dictates  of  reason,  and  her  better 
judgment.  Valpy  says,  ^with  disturbed 
mind/^  Insomnia:  dreams.  Sutpentam:  in 
the  sense  of  totieitam, 

11.  (^uem  sei€  ferent  ore :  what  an  illus- 
trious person,  showing  himself  (to  be)  by 
his  countenance !  of  how  great  fortitude  and 
prowess! 

The  Qii^ifi  forti  peeiore  et  armis^  is  an 
elliptical  expression.  It  is  thus  6Iled :  Quom 
forti  pectore  est  Ule  ;  et  quamfortibtu  armis. 
The  preposition  ^,  or  ex,  being  still  under- 
stood, governing  the  ablative  cases.  By  the 
forti  pectore^  we  are  to  understand  his  forti- 
tude in  undergoing  hardships,  and  support- 
ing misfortunes :  and  by  the  armit^  his  cou- 
rage and  prowess  in  arms. 

13.  TVmor  arguit :  fear  shows  a  base  and 
ignoble  mind.  As  fear  argues  a  base  and 
ignoble  mind,  so  courage  and  valor  bespeak 
a  noble  and  divine  original.  The  poet  has 
filled  the  speech  of  Dido  with  these  abrupt 
half  sentences,  and  made  her  speak  incohe- 
rently, on  purpose  to  show  the  confusion 
and  perturbation  of  her  mind. 

14.  Exhauita :  drawn  out — endured  to 
the  last  Not  only  begun,  but  accomplished, 
and  with  resolution  brought  to  an  end.  Here 
is  plainly  an  allusion  to  the  draining  of  some 
bitter  cup  to  the  very  last  dregs.  A  parti- 
ciple from  exhaurio,    Fatit,    The  word/o- 


tum  signifies,  sometimes,  as  in  this  place- 
distress — misfortunes — calamities. 

14.  Canehat :  in  the  sense  of  narrakoL 

15.  Sederet :  in  the  sense  of  manereL 

16.  Soeiare:  to  connect  myself  in  mar- 
riage with  any  one. 

17.  Primus  amor :  after  my  first  knra  ds- 
ceived  me,  disappointed  by  the  death  of 
my  husband.  She  had  pictured  to  herself 
an  uninterrupted  course  of  conjugal  felicity, 
of  which  she  was  disappointed  by  the  dsttk 
of  her  husband.  This  led  her  to  enterioto 
the  resolution  of  never  forming  a  second 
connexion. 

18.  Si  non  pertasumfuiMset :  if  I  had  not 
been  weary  (displeased)  with  the  maniafo 
bed,  and  nuptial  torch,  perhaps,  &c.  Utiit. 
It  was  a  custom  among  the  Romans  to  carry 
a  torch  before  the  newly  married  wife,  when 
she  was  conducted  to  the  house  of  her  hup- 
band.  Hence  it  is  oflen  put  for  the  nuptiili 
themselves. 

19.  Potui :  I  might  yield  to  this  one  fioilt 
Potui :  in  the  sense  of  potuissem. 

Second  marriages  were  considered  disre- 
putable among  the  Roman  women,  as  show- 
ing a  want  of  respect  for  the  memory  of  the 
deceased,  and  as  conveying  a  suspicion  of 
incontinency. 

But  culpa  is  sometimes  taken  simplv  for 
the  indulgence  of  the  passion  o£  love,  bow- 
ever  innocent. 

21.  Fratemd  cade.  Sicheos  was  murder 
ed,  by  her  brother,  at  the  altar.  Henee  ths 
murder  is  called  fratemoL  Fata ;  in  the 
sense  of  mortem.    See  note  1.  suprm. 

22.  Inflexit  senaus :  he  alone  hath  changed 
my  inclinations,  and  made  an  imprsssioa 
upon  my  wavering  mind. 


iENEIS.    LIB.  IV 


187 


Pallentes  umbras  Erebi,  noctemque  profundam, 
Anle,  pudor,  qukm  te  violo,  aut  tiia  jura  resolvo: 
file  ineoti  primus  qui  me  sibi  junxit,  amores 
Abstulit ;  ille  habeat  secum,  servetque  sepulchro. 
Sic  cflata,  sinum  lachrymis  implevit  obortis. 
Anna  refer! :  O  luce  magis  dilect^  sorori, 
Solane  perpetu&  mcerens  carp^re  juventll  ? 
Nee  dulces  natos,  Veneris  nee  prsmia  n6ria  ? 
Ji  cinercm,  aut  Manes  credis  curare  sepultos  ? 
Esto :  segram  nulli  quondam  flexere  maritif 
Non  Libyse,  non  ante  Tyro  :  despectus  larbas, 
Ductoresque  alii,  quos  Africa  terra  triumphis 
Dives  alit :  placitone  etiam  pugnabis  amori  ? 
Nee  venit  in  mentem,  quorum  consederis  arvis  ? 
Hinc  Getulae  urbes,  genus  insuperabile  bello, 
£t  Nuinidse  infneni  cingunt,  et  inbospita  Syrtis  : 
Hinc  deserta  siti  regio,  latcque  furcntes 


S8.  Die  Sie^flNiff  abirtii. 
lit  meof  amores,  qui 

30 

31.  O  /tt,  mag)i  diloc* 
ta  Borori  lucd,  sola-na 
moereiui  carp^re  in  per- 
petu&juventaf 

34,  Credis  cinorem 
^^  Sie/uti,  aut  sepultos 

36.  Esio:  larbas  de« 
spectos  cf/,  aliique  dao* 
tores 


40 


NOTES. 


26.  Erdn :  the  place  of  the  dead — the  in- 
ftmal  regions. 

S7.  AntL  The  anli  here  is  plainly  ex- 
pletive. Priiu  goes  before  it,  and  is  to  be 
connected  with  quam.  Some  copies  have 
mlsM  and  resoloam,  Pudor :  in  the  sense 
oFpudieitia, 

30.  Implant  tinum :  she  filled  her  bosom 
with  flowing  tears.  Servius  and  Tumebus 
take  ftftiim,  here,  for  the  cavity  of  the  eye. 
But  the  common  import  of  the  word  is  much 
more  expressive,  as  it  shows  her  tears  to  be 
m*ch  more  copious,  and  paints  her  passion 
as  more  violent.  Referi:  in  the  sense  of 
respondei.    Luee :  in  the  sense  of  vt'/a. 

32.  Sola-ne  carptrt:  will  you  fade  and 
wither  away,  mourning  alone  as  a  widow 
through  all  your  jouth,  &c.  Rueus  says, 
mn.ula  contumerit  dolent  per  totam  juverUu- 
Sem.  But  earpire  may  be  used  m  the  sense 
of  the  Greek  middle  voice.  The  meaning 
Is  obvious. 

35.  JVW/t  mariii :  no  suitors  moved  you 
sorrowing — while  your  loss  was  fresh  in 
joar  memory,  and  your  grief  unabated. 
Mariii :  in  the  sense  of  prod,  ^grcaa :  in 
the  sense  of  dolentem.    Te  is  understood. 

36.  larbat.  Among  the  many  who  made 
euit  to  Dido,  was  larbas,  a  rich  and  power- 
Ail  prince  of  Africa,  and  reputed  son  of 
Jimiter  Ammon,  fiut  Justin  ^ives  a  very 
different  account  of  the  matter  from  the  one 
given  here  by  the  poet.  He  says,  larbas, 
having  gotten  ten  of  the  principal  Cartha- 
ginians, demanded  of  them  Dido  in  mar- 
riage ;  and,  irv  case  of  a  refusal,  ho  threaten- 
ed to  declare  war  against  them.  Fearing 
to  deliver  the  messagro  to  tlio  queen,  tliey 
■eid  the  king  demanded  a  person  who  might 
leech  him  and  his  people  the  arts  of  civilized 
(ife ;  but  that  no  one  could  be  found  who  was 
willing  to  leave  his  relations  and  friends  to 


undertake  the  business ;  upon  this  the  queen 
rebuked  them,  and  declared  that  if  the  safety 
of  his  country  required  it,  any  one  shouM 
be  willing  to  give  up  even  hit  life.  Tbij 
then  opened  the  whole  matter,  savbig,  tM 
very  thing  she  had  enjoined  on  others,  she 
had  to  perform  herself,  if  she  would  consolt 
the  good  of  the  city.  Being  taken  by  this 
device,  after  much  lamentations,  and  many 
invocations  of  her  husband,  she  declared 
that  she  would  obey  the  call  of  her  country. 
Having  passed  three  months  in  Uus  manner, 
she  caused  a  funeral  pile  to  be  erected  in 
one  part  of  the  city,  as  if  to  appease  the 
Manes  of  her  departed  husband,  and  to  ofler 
sacrifices  for  him  before  her  nuptials.  She 
ascended  the  pile,  and  taking  a  sword  in  her 
hand,  said  to  her  people,  that  she  would  go 
to  her  husband  as  they  required,  and,  with 
her  own  hand,  put  an  end  to  her  existence. 
While  Carthage  remained,  she  was  wonhip> 
ped  as  a  goddess. 

37.  Terra  dives  Iriumphis,  It  appears  from 
Servius,  that  the  Africans  were  the  inventors 
of  triumphal  shows.  Boidb  say  they  never 
triumphed.  But  Justin  tells  us  that  Asdru- 
bal,  in  particular,  was  honored  with  four 
triumphs.  Plaeito :  m  the  sense  of  grato, 
AeJs  interrogative. 

y^O.  Oetuta  wbes.  The  Getuli  were  a 
brave  and  warlike  people,  to  the  south  of 
Carthage.  Hine,  when  it  has  its  corres^ 
pendent  /tine,  the  former  is  rendered,  en  the 
one  side ;  and  the  latter,  on  the  other  side, 

41.  Affmicic.  The  Nuraidians,  again,  were 
a  people  fierce  and  uncivilized,  lying  to  the 
westward.  Inhospita  Syrtis.  Both  the 
greater  and  the  less  Syrtis  lay  in  the  Sinus 
Libycus,  to  the  north  and  east  of  Carthage, 
and  rendered  the  navigation  dangerous. 

42.  Deserta  ttti  *  rendered  desert  by 
drought. 


€M 


P.  VlRGIl.n  MARONIS 


46.  Eg9  Miaidem  nor 
Uiacw  euinn  teniuMw 
cunum  hue  yanto,  Dts 
aofpieibu^  d 
■ecundi. 


54.  Amnmmjam  m- 
cenaum  wnore 

59.  Sed  Jmaoni  ante 
omneSfCvi  ju|^ia  vin- 
da  tuni  cuim, 

60.  Pttlcbenrima  Dido 
Ipsa  tCDea*  pateram 
aextr&  fandit  vinum  in- 
ter madia  camua  can- 
dentia  vaccs : 


Barcaei.     Quid  bella  Tyro  sui^gentk  djcaniY 

Germanique  minas  ? 

Dis  equidem  auspicibas  reor,  et  Junone  secundA,        46 

Hue  Qursum  Iliacas  yento  tenuisse  caiiiuis. 

Quam  tu  urbem,  soror,  banc  cernes !  quae  sargere  ngn 

Conjugio  tali !  Teucr^m  comitantibus  aniii«, 

Punica  se  qoantis  attollet  gloria  rebus  ! 

Tu  modd  posce  Deos  Yeniam,  sacridque  litatiB,  £0 

Indulge  ho^itio,  causasque  inneete  morands ; 

Dum  pelago  desaevit  byems,  et  aquosus  Orion  ; 

Quassataeque  rates,  et  non  tractabile  coelum. 

His  dictis  incensum  animum  inflammavit  aBK>re, 
Spenique  dedit  dubia?  menti,  solvitque  pudorem.  66 

Principio  delubra  adeunt,  paccmque  per  aras 
Exquirunt :  mactant  lectas  de  more  bidentes 
Legiferas  Cereri,  Pbceboque,  patrique  Lyaeo 
Junoni  ante  omnes,  cui  vincla  jugalia  cure. 
Ipsa  tenens  dextr&  pateram  pulcberrima  Dido,  CO 

Candentk  incem  ipedia  inter  cornua  fundit : 
Aut  ante  ora  I)eiiin  pingues  spatiatur  ad  ariis, 


NOTES. 


43.  BaratL  Tbeaa  ware  a  people  to  the 
east,  inhabiting  a  dij  and  barren  country. 

Quid  diemn:  why  shall  I  mention  the 
wars  anting  from  Tyre,  and  the  threats  of 
your  brother  i  Jastin  says,  when  Pygmalion 
nndersteod  that  Dido  had  lied  her  country, 
and  taken  with  her  mach  treasure,  he  deter- 
mined to  pufsn*  her  7  but  was  dissaaded 
from  his  purpose  by  his  mother,  and  the 
threats  of  the  gods. 

45.  Junone  neunda,  Juno  is  here  parti- 
cularly named,  because  she  presided  over 
marriage,  and  because  Carthago  was  under 
her  peculiar  im>tection.  Auspicibut :  in  the 
sense  of fauloribut^  yel  au€iwnbus,  Seeunda : 
in  the  sense  of  prvpitia. 

49.  Quan/w  reku$ :  by  what  noble  deeds 
will  the  Carthaginian  glory  exalt  itself,  the 
arms  of  the  Trojans  accompanying  yours  ? 

50.  SatrislUatiM:  sacrifices  being  offered. 
The  proper  signification  of  Hiare^  is,  to  pro- 
pitiate by  sacnfice.  SacrU :  in  the  sense  of 
Tietimu. 

51.  Inneete:  devise  causes  for  detaining 
him. 

52.  Desavii,  Rueus  takes  this  in  the 
sense  of  desctviei^  the  present  for  the  future. 

53.  Jfon  tractabile :  in  the  sense  ofproeel' 
htum,  Tel  samtm,  Cvslun :  the  air  or  weather. 
Aneas  arriyed  in  Africa,  it  is  probable,  in 
the  latter  part  of  autumn,  some  time  before 
the  approach  of  winter.  It  appears  to  be 
the  plan  of  Anna  to  detain  him  during  the 
pleasant  part  of  the  season,  until  the  navi- 
l^tioD  should  become  dangerous,  and  when 
It  would  be  imprudent  to  set  sail;  in  the 
hope  that  having  passed  so  long  a  time 
with  them,  he  might  be  persuaded  finally  to 
settle  at  Carthage,  and  give  over  his  intend- 
ed purpoM  of  settling  in  Italy. 


54.  Inetntum :  burning,  or  inflamed  witli 
love. 

55.  Dubia:  wavermg.  Sohrii  radsraa. 
removed  her  scruples  in  regard  to  diffdtoeot 
to  the  memory  of  her  late  husband.   Vupf. 

57.  JExquirunt  paetm  ^er  Mtt^  :  thejsnk 
peaoa  by  the  altars.  This  xefiui  to  tka  way 
of  pryinff  into  the  entraila  ef  the  victims,  in 
order  to  know  the  will  of  the  gods.  BideH' 
tet  leetcLt  de  more.  It  was  a  regulation  t^ 
no  victims  should  be  offered  to  the  gods,  but 
such  as  were  without  blemish.  Bidentw 
properly  sheep  of  two  years  old. 

58.  Legifera  Cereri.  Ceres  was  the 
daughter  of  Saturn  and  Ops,  and  the  god- 
dess  of  husbandry.  It  is  said,  she  was  the 
first  institutor  of  kiws,  especially  those  of 
marriage.  See  Eel.  v.  79.  Pkabo.  Dido 
offers  sacrifices  to  Phoebus,  as  the  god  who 
presided  over  futurity,  that  he  might  send 
her  favorable  omens.  See  Eel.  iy.  10.  To 
father  Bacchas,*as  the  gad  of  mirth  and 
jollity,  that  he  might  crown  the  match  with 
joy.  See  Eel.  v.  69. '  And  especially  (jadt 
omnes)  to  Juno,  as  the  goddess  who  presided 
over  nuptials.  Cut  vintla  jugalia  eura :  to 
whom  the  marriage  knot  is  for  a  care.  See 
JEn.  i.  4. 

61.  Fundit ,  kc.  This  was  according  to 
the  manner  of  the  Romans  performing  sa^ 
crifice.  Afler  tlie  immolation  which  consist* 
ed  in  throwing  com  and  frankincense,  to- 
gether with  the  mola,  (which  was  made  of 
bran  or  meal  mixed  with  salt  and  water,) 
upon  the  head  of  the  victim,  the  priest 
sprinkled  wine  between  the  horns. 

62.  SpaHatur :  she  walks  before  the 
images  (ora)  of  tne  gods,  ice  It  was  a 
custom  among  the  Romans  for  matrons  to 
walk  on  holy  days,  in  a  grave  and  aolamn 


JRNEIS.    UB.  IV. 

iMfturatque  diem  donia,  pecudumque  reclusis 
Fectoribus  inhianfl,  spirantia  consuUt  ezta.' 
Heu,  vatum  ignane  mentes !  quid  vota  furentem,  65     66. 

Quid  delubra  juvant  ?  est  mollis  flamma  medullas 
Intere4,  et  tacitum  vivit  sub  pectore  vulnus. 
Uritur  infelix  Dido,  tot&que  vagatur 
Urbe  furens :  qualis  conjectA  cerva  sagxttA, 
Qaam  procul  incautam  nemora  inter  Cressia  fixit 
Pastor  agens  telis,  liqoitque  volatile  ferrum 
Nescius  ;  ilia  fug&  sylvas  saltusque  peragrat 
JHctsos :  hseret  lateii  lethalis  arundo. 
^onc  media  iEneam  secum  per  moenia  ducit ; 
Sidoniasque  ostentat  qpes,  urbemque  paratam. 
Incipit  efiari,  mediftque  in  voce  resistit. 
Nunc  eadem,  labente  die,  convivia  quierit ; 
Iliacosque  iterum  demens  audire  labores 
Expoacit,  pendetque  iterum  narrantis  ab  ore. 
*Pdst,  ubi  digressi,  lumenque  obscura  vicissim 
Luna  premit,  suadentque  cadentia  sidera  tomnos ; 
Sola  domo  mcsret  vacu&,  stratisque  relictis' 
Incubat :  ilium  absens  absentem  auditque  videtque :  83*.  Ilia 

Aut  gremio  Ascaniuro,  genitoris  imagine  capta,  V^^  vidatqua 

Detinet,  in&ndum  si  fiillere  possit  amorem.  85 

Nofl  cceptSB  assurgunt  turres,  non  arma  juventus 
Ezercet,  portusve,  aut  propugnacula  bello 
Tuta  parant :  pendent  opera  intemipta,  minasque 
Murorum  ingentes,  equataque  machina  ccelo. 


fbitntm 


69.  TWit,  qoalia  oer- 
fjQ  va,  HLgittA  conjeoUL, 
aoampajrtor  agens  jelia 
udt  ineaatam  pioeul 
inter  Crenia  nemora. 
Uquitqae  volatila  ftr- 
mm  in  vuinere^  netfohui 

'°     74.  None  Did9  dneit 
tflneani  leenni 


79.  Ore  JEnem  nar 

80  '^^ 

80.  Ubi  omnef  digrsMi 


NOTES. 


manner,  before  the  altars,  with  torches  m 
their  hands.  Ora  :  in  the  sense  of  stahuu^ 
vol  imagines, 

OX  Intiaurat :  she  passes  the  day  in  of- 
ferings.   Rucus  says,  renovai  »aer\ficia  per 


64.  IHhiane:  prying  into— exploring  at- 
lentiTely^  Spirantia,  r  throbbing — palpita- 
ting. Exia:  properly  the  part  which  wo 
odl  the  lungs,  iqcluding  the  heart,  liver,  &c. 

65.  Vatuvn:  in  the  sense  of  extimieum, 

66.  MoUit  flamma  «#/  .*  a  gentle  flame 
oonenmes.  E»l :  in  the  sense  of  edit,  Fu" 
rmiem :  in  the  sense  of  amantem.  Taeihtm : 
concealed . 

69.  Qua/if  eerva.  This  is  a  very  proper 
comparison,  and  agrees  ahnost  in  every  cir- 
cumstance. There  is  a  peculiar  beauty  in 
the  heeritlateri  UthalU  arundo^  which  strong- 
ly imaffes  the  faet  hold  that  the  arrows  of 
Cupid  xiad  gotten  of  Didoes  heart.  Creteia : 
an  adj.  Cretan. 

71.  Ferrum :  in  the  sense  of  arundin/em. 

74.  Mttnia :  properly  the  fortifications  of 
a  dty.     Rueus  says,  munimenta, 

TJ.  Eadem:  the  same  entertainment  she 
had  received  the  preceding  night. 

81  Luna  obscura  vicistim:  the  moon,  in 
obscure,  withdraws  her  light  This 
the  approach  of  di^.    When  the 


■tars  disappear  m  the  superior,  light  of  the 
snn,  they  are  said  to  set;  so  when  the  son 
disappears,  and  withdraws  his  light,  they 
become  visible,  and  are  said  to  rise.  The 
same  may  be  said  of  the  moon.  Fieissim . 
tfler  having  given  light  in  her  course. 

82.  Relictis  stroHs,  The  couch  on  which 
JEneas  had  been  sitting,  and  which  he  had 
just  left  to  retire  to  rest 

84.  Capta :  taken,  or  captivated  with  the 
resemblance  of  his  fkther,  she  hugs,  ftc 

88.  Pendent :  stand,  or  remahn.  Inier' 
rupta:  in  the  sense  of  impetfeeta.  InfenSes 
mina  murorum,  Heyne  takes  this  sunplj 
for  the  high  walls,  (a//t  muri^)  which  by 
their  altitude,  presented  a  threatening  as- 
pect Valpy  is  of  the  same  opinion :  bu« 
most  interpreters  take  mtfUB  miurorum  to  be 
the  foitifications  built  upon  the  walls,  which 
presented  a  threateninff  appearance  to  an 
enemy.  Hortensius  and  Rueua  are  of  opi- 
nion, they  were  huge  and  unfinished  parts 
of  the  wall,  which  seemed  to  threaten  a 
min,  and  presented  a  terrific  ^>pearance. 

89.  Maehma,  By  this  we  are  most  pro- 
bably to  understand  the  engines  used  in 
raising  stones,  beams,  and  timber  generally, 
ibr  carrymg  on  the  building.  Heyne  says, 
moles^-mdifieium^  referring  to  the  buildiaiiji 
themselves. 


fM 


P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


96.  Q«am  (ZHdimem) 
■imal  ac  Satumia,  cha- 
nt ooi^ia  JoiFWi  perwn- 
At  teneii  tali  peito,  neo 
famam  obatare  ^ut  fa* 
rori,  afrgnditor  Vene- 
rem  tahbvi  dictu:  veri 
tnqiM  taaaqoa  puer  re- 
fertiB  •m^am  laudem 
et  ampla  apolia,  magw 
imm  et  memorabile  no- 
men;  aa  ima  foBmina 
Yieta  eit  dolo  duoram 
DiTftm.  Nee  ade^  ftl- 
lit  me,  te,  yeritam  noa- 
tra  mflnia  habniane  do- 
mos  alta»  Carthaginie 
Bospeetaa. 

98.  ModnafiMlra  eon* 
tmiumU 

103.  Lkseal  Didom 
servire 

107.  Ceatift  Venna 
ingressa  eit  reipondere 
oUi  nc;  enim  aeiudt  earn 
locuUm  e«M  aiinnlatlL 
mente,    qua     ayeiteret 


9ft 


Quam  simul  ac  tali  penensit  peste  tenon 
Chara  Jovis  conjaz,  nee  fiLmam  obstare  furari, 
Talibus  aggreditur  Venerem  Saturnia  dicLs : 
Egregiam  ver6  laudem,  et  spoHa  ampla  refertie 
Tuque  puerque  taua,  magnum  et  memorabile 
Una  dolo  Dirdm  si  foemina  victa  duoram  est : 
Nee  me  aded  fiillit,  veritam  te  mcenia  nostra, 
Suspectas  habuisse  domes  Carthaginis  alts. 
Sed  quis  erit  modus  ?  aut  qud  nunc  certamkui  tanta  ? 
Quin  potiiis  pacem  aetemam  paotosque  hymencos 
Exercemus  ?  babes,  tot&  quod  mente  pedsti:  100 

Ardet  amans  Dido,  traxitque  per  ossa  furorem. 
Conununem  hunc  ergd  populum,  paribusque  legamus 
Auspiciis :  liceat  Phrygio  SMrvire  marito, 
Dotalesque  tue  Tyrios  permittere  dextne^ 
^  Olli,  sensit  enim  simulata  mente  locutam, 
Qu6  regnum  Italiae  Libycas  averteret  eras, 
Sic  contrk  eet  jagressa  Venus :  Quis  talia  demons 
Abnuat,  aut  Hcmi  malit  contendere  bello  ? 
Si  mod6,  qiioi  memoras,  factum  fortuna  sequatur. 
Sed  fids  meeita  feror,  si  Jupiter  unam 
Esse  velit  Tjnib  urbem,  Troj&que  profectis  ; . 


106 


IM 


NOTES. 


90.  Peste .-  is  the  leiiae  of  oatore.  Rubqi 
aayt,  venoie. 

93.  SpoHm:  in  the  eenae  of  vietoriam, 

94.  AVmmh.  This  ia  the  readiog  of 
Heyne,  after  Pierhis,  Heinsius,  and  Burman- 
nils.  It  is  also  approved  by  Valpy,  though 
ke  rotaina  the  eoamoo  readmg,  nomen.  In 
a  note  upon  this  passage,  he  has  numen^  and 
observes  that  westmmia  understood.  ^^  Your 
divine  power  wiU  be  nobly  employed,"  says 
he.  Heyne  makes  this  turn  to  the  words : 
Magnum  eer)  et  mem»rakile  erit  wanen  vet- 
innth  n  vet  Aie  Dei  eireumveneriHi  unam 
fleminam*  He  takes  numm  in  the  sense  of 
potettat^  re)  petentia^  JVbm«n  is  the  com- 
moB  reading.    This  part  of  Juno*s  speech 

'  is  extremely  satirical.     TStut  putt:  Cupid. 
He  was  the  son  of  Jupiter  and  Venus. 

98.  A%Mt  fu^  nune :  or,  for  what  purpose 
now  are  so  great  contentions  ?  Juno  and 
Venus  took  opposite  sides  in  the  affairs  of 
^neas  and  the  Trojans.  The  former  is 
always  represented  their  bitterest  enemy, 
and  the  latter  their  warmest  friend.  The 
whole  of  Juno^s  speech  is  artful,  and  the 
plan  deep  laid.  She  now  proposes  to  lay 
down  their  arms,  to  conclude  a  lasting  peace 
— to  form  a  match  between  JUneas  and 
Dido,  and  by  these  means  unite  the  Trojans 
with  the  Carthaginians  into  one  people. 
This  plan,  eonld  she  have  brought  it  about, 
would  have  been  to  her  a  complete  victoij  ^ 
•ver  her  antagonist.  The  common  reading 
ia  eertamine  tanto,  Heyne  reads  certamina 
lanla,  which  is  muck  easier,  and  he  saya,  te 

Jkptnenmdmg 


99^  ^ymen^B$9:  match. 

lQi.IUgamykhun€papitkm.  Thai 
ing  plainly  is :  Let  us  rule  this  people  (eosi- 
munem)  composed  of  Trojans,  and  Cartha- 
ginians, with  equal  authority  and  power. 
Let  them  be  both  equally  under  our  protec- 
tion and  auspicious  influence.  Atupieiii. 
in  the  sense  o^  poleMlate. 

103.  Phrygio.  Servxns,  and  some  othcrp» 
say,  that  Phrygio^  here,  is  a  word  of  con- 
tempt, and  implies  that  iEneas  was  in  exile 
and  in  slavery,  as  the  Phrygiam  then  were. 
But  Virgil  uses  the  words  Phrwius  and 
Trojanw  promiscuously.  Beside,  June  plays 
the  hypocrite,  and  would,  therefcH^  industri- 
ously avoid  every  expression  that  might  be 
offensive,  or  render  her  suspected.  The 
expression  tervire  marito  is  in  allusion  to  one 
of.  the  three  ways  of  contracting  marriage 
among  the  Remans,  (viz.)  Coemptio:  when 
the  parties  solemnly  bound  themselves  to 
each  other  by  the  ceremony  of  giving  antf 
taking  a  piece  of  money.  By  this  the  wo 
man  gave  herself  over  into  the  power  of  tL 
man,  and  entered  into  a  state  fi  liberal  ser 
vitude,  or  subjection  to  him. 

104.  Dolaki :  as  a  dowry.  Dee  is  prope^ 
ly  the  patrimony  of  the  wife— any  thing 
given  to  the  husband  with  the  wifi^  T^rtoi . 
nempe,  r^num  Cortiaginis, 

105.  OUi  :  lor  tTh',  by  antithm$. 

110.  Ferorineertafatit^si:  lam  rendered 
uncertain  by  the  deareea  of  the  goda,  win- 


^NEIS.    UB.  TV. 


891 


120 


probet  populofl,  aut  fisdera  jungL  > 

: ;  tibi  fiis  animum  tentare  precando. 

iquar.    Turn  sic  ezcepit  regia  Juno :  1 14 

it  iste  labor :  nunc  qu&  ratione,  quod  inatat, 

onh,  paucia,  adverte,  docebo. 

fineas,  un^ue  miserrima  Dido, 

in  pamnt^bi  primos  craatinus  ortua 

ntanlraduaque  retexerit  orbem. 

igramem  commixtA  grandine  nimbum, 

dint  aim,  saltusque  indagine  oingunt, 

ifiindam,  et  tonitm  ccelum  omne  ciebo. 

comitea,  et  nocte  tegentur  opacA. 

I  Dido  dux  et  Trojanus  eandem 

.    Adero,  et,  tua  si  mihi  certa  voluntas, 

jungam  stabUi,  propriamque  dicabo. 

inaeus  erit.    Non  advenata,  petenti 

que  dolis  risit  Cytherea  repertiB. 

m  intereA  surgens  Aurora  reUqoit. 

ubare  exorto,  delecta  juventus 

,  plags,  lato  venabula  ferro, 

3  ruunt  equites,  et  odora  canum  lit. 

iialamo  cunctantem  ad  limina  prinu 

expectant :  ostroque  ineignis  et  auro 

38,  ac  fiiena  ferox  spumantia  mandit. 

rc^preditur,  magn&  stipante  catervA, 


xegnum  Italie  ad  Libj* 


113.  Tu  e$  ^ 
Jax;  ha  est  tilu  tentara 

1 15.  Nunc,  adverts  hi, 
docebo  paucis  ftrfrtf,  qua 
latione,  ttf,  quod  isftat, 
'   cottfieri. 


126 


130 


121.  Dum  ala  tiepi- 
daot,  cinguntque  laltiia 
indagine,  e|^  deeuper 
inAindam  hie  nigntntem 
nimbum,  grandine  cott* 
mixta,  et  ciebo  omne- 
CflBlnm  tonitnu 

126.  Si  tua  Toluntaa 
«t<  certa  mihi 

128.  Cytherea  non  ad- 
venata annuit  et  petenti, 
atqae  riait  dolia  repertie. 


135 


NOTES. 


^jtii:  replied — answered. 
ahtm :  a  sup.  in  Km,  of  the  verb 
ftar  the  verb  ire.    Dido  is  here 
rima^  most  unhappy,  on  account 
of  her  love. 

n ;  in  the  sense  of  Sol.  See  Ed. 
(}eor.  iii.  48.  Radiitqut:  and 
isclosed  the  world  by  his  beams, 
petended  that  light  sunk  into 
rery  night,  and  was  eyery  mom- 
;  from  hence  by  the  returning 
e  the  propriety  of  the  verb  extU" 

•  oto.  By  a/ce,  Servius  under- 
konemen,  or  riding  hunters,  who 
11I0,  wingty  because  they  covered 
the  caviUry  of  an  army.  Or  oto 
'  the  horsemen  in  general  spread 
•ound,  like  stretched  out  wings, 
vry  strongly  expresses  the  hurry 
>f  a  company  of  horsemen,  flying 
ring  over  the  ground  in  quest  of 
Indagine.  Bj  this  some  under- 
rranging  of  the  hounds,  and  the 
Jiem  in  proper  places  for  taking 
but  RwBUt^  and  most  commen- 
it  for  the  nets  and  toils  in  which 
as  taken.    For  a/o,  Rneus  has 

%gam:  I  will  join  them  in  firm 
M  will  consecrate  her  to  be  his 
il  f(ve  her  over  to  be  his  peculiar 


127.  Hie  ^fwunitus  erit:  this  shall  be  a 
marriage.  Some  take  the  meaning  to  be 
that  JM^piMfi  should  be  present  But  this 
would  be  unnecessary,  since  the  nuptids 
were  to  be  performed  by  JuTWy  without  the 
assistance  of  any  other.  See  Geor.  iii.  60. 
Cythereoy  a  name  of  Venus.  See  iEn.  i. 
239. 

130.  Jubare:  in  the  sense  of  luce  vel  ilt/M- 
euUt. 

131.  Reiia  rara:  the  wide  nets,  the  toils, 
the  spears  of  broad  point,  and  the  Massiliaa 
horsemen,  fte.  rush  forth. 

132.  Odora  vtf  cttnum.  Vii  is  here  used 
in  the  sense  of  eopiot  or  muUitudo.  And 
Mfora,in  the  aense  of  odervmai,  by  onHptuis  : 
a  multitude  of  atrong  scented  dogs.  Mas" 
syU.  '  They  were  a  people  of  Africa,  placed 
by  Virgil  to  the  westward  of  Carthage,  Lit- 
tle is  luiown  concerning  them. 

133.  Primi:  in  the  sense  of  frimores, 
135.    Stai  Mfitpet  intignis:   her   horse 

stands  ready,  richly  decked  in  purple  and 
gold.  Stai:  in  the  senae  ofadesL,  To  take 
it  literally  would  ill  agree  with  the  fine 
image  (^  the  oourser  here  given ;  ^sro«  flUM- 
dii  sptmumHafiwsm.  Insignis :  m  the  seasa 
of  omatus.    • 

137.  drewadata  Sidmuom:  covered  with 
a  Tyrian  cloak.    The  cAisa^  was  both  a 
military  and  lnintin|f  dress.    It  was  a  loose 
upper  garment,  which  covered  the  breast 
{date,  and  tMaA.  ibcral  i:ha  V^maV^  ^»> 


tn  p.  VIRGILU  HARONIS 

Sidoniam  picto  chlamydem  circumdaU  limbo : 
138.  Cui  eti  phweCra  Cui  pharetra  ex  auro;  ciines  nodantur  in  aonim; 
'*  ^^''^  Aurea  purpuream  subnectit  fibula  vesteoi 

Necnon  et  Phrygii  comites,  et  laetus  lulus,  140 

Inc^unt :  ipse  ante  alios  pulcherrimusomnes 

145.  Aneaa  ipso  pul-  Infert  se  socium  iEneas,  atquo  agmina  jungit : 
oherriDiui  ante  omnei  Qualis,  ubi  bybemam  Lyciam  Xanthique  fluents 
alios  inferi  se  aociam.      -rT        •!         rz  *  .  •     •  •.   a  H 

143.  TWa,  qualis  t»t  J^^s®"^i  ^^  Delum  matemam  mvisit  Apollo, 
Apollo,  ubi  daserit  hy-  Instauratque  chores,  mixtique  altaria  circum  145 

b«mam  Lyeiam,  fluen-  Cretesque  Dryopesque  fremunt,  pictique  Agaibyni : 
taque  Xanthi,  ao  invisit  Ipge  jugis  Cyntbi  gitiditur,  mollique  fluentem 
°**fj?*™.^}?°  Fronde  premit  crinem  fingens,  atque  implicat  auro : 

aupo  "*•  Tela  sonant  humeris.     Hand  illo  segnior  ibat 

ifineas ;  tantum  egregio  decus  enitet  ore.  150 

151.  Postquam  van-      Postquam  altos  ventum  in  moQtes,  atque  invia  lustia, 
turn  ui  in  altoa  montas,  Ecce  ferae  saxi  dejectae  vertice  caprsB 
aa";:'J^  :::!  D^^-"^™  yf^  =  a^  de  parte  patentes 
tice  saxi  decun«re  jugU  Transmittunt  cursu  campos,  atque  agnma  cem 

153.    Da   ali&  parta  Pttlvenilenta  fugd  glomerant,  montesque  relinquunt 
cervi  transmittunt  At  pucr  Ascanius  mediis  in  vallibus  acri  156 

Gaudet  equo :  jamque  hos  cursu,  jam  pneterit  iUos : 
Spumantemque  dari  pecora  inter  inertia  Totis 
159.  Optatqua  yotis  Optat  apnim,  aut  fulvum  descendere  monte  konem. 
ipumantam  aprum  dari      Interea  magno  misceri  murmure  caelum  160 

tfAt  mtar  inertia  pecora  j^^jpj^  .  jnsequitur  commixtA  grandine  nimbus. 
Et  Tyrii  comites  passim,  et  Trojana  juventus, 
Dardaniusque  nepos  Veneris,  diversa  per  agros 
Tecta  metu  petiere ;  ruunt  de  montibus  amnes. 
Speluncam  Dido  dux  et  Trojanus,  eandem  166 

Deveniunt :  prima  et  Tellus  et  pronuba  Juno 

NOTES. 

fend  them  from  the  wild  beasts.    The  con-    here  mentioned  seamed  to  be  salactad  lif 
struction  is  a  Grecism.  ^poUo^s  retinue,  on  account  of  their  skill  io 

143.  Quoitff.   The  poet  (iEn.  i.  498.)  com-    archery. 

pared  Dido  to  Diana:   here  he  compares  148.  Premii:  binds  up.     Fingent:  wi- 

^neas  to  Apollo,  her  brother.     It  was  a  justing  it.    MoUifionde :  with  a  soft  wreath 

common  opinion  that,  at  certain  times  of  the  of  leaves.      Rueus    says,  tenera    cormU. 

year,  the  gods  changed  the  place  of  their  ^uro :  in  the  sense  of  tntrta  viita. 

residence.      Servius  says,  it  was  believed  149.  Haud  tegnior:  ha  moved  not  kii 

that  Apollo  gave  out  oracles  at  PatarOy  a  city  graceful  than  he--thaa  Apollo  himsalC 

of  L^cia,  a  country  of  Asia  Minor,  during  }50.  Ore:  in  the  sense  of  vu//u. 

the  sue  months  of  the  winter ;  and  at  Delot,  / 152.  Dejecta :  dislodged — ^routed.  JugU- 

the  remaining  six  months  of  the  year.  Hence  the  sides  of  the  rocks,  or  mountains, 

he  was  called  both  Patareus  and  Delitu.  154.  Trarumiiluni :  in  the  sense  of  /«r- 

Fluenta :  m  the  sense  of  Jluvitan.  cummt. 

144.  Matemam  Delum,    See  JEn,  iii.  75.  155.  Glomerttnifiigd :  in  their  flight,  the? 

146.  Cretetque  :  the  Cretam,  Dryopet^  crowd  together  the  dusty  herds,  ke.  Rum 
and  painted  Agatkyrtit  mingled  together,  ex-  says,  eolligunt  te  in  greget  puheruUntot. 
prest  their  joy  (JremwU)  around  the  altars,  159.  Opttit  votit :  he  wishes  with  vows-- 
When  Apollo  came,  or  was  thought  to  come  he  greatly  wishes,  that  a  foaming  bofr.  Ice. 
to  Delosy  the  several  people  that  came  to  163.  Dardannu  nepos  VeneriM :  the  Tro- 
consult  his  oracle,  celebrated  his  arrival  jan  grandson  of  Venue— wineanittf.  Teeiu ' 
with  hymns  and  dances.  Dryopes,  These  tectum  signifies  any  covered  place.  Here 
were  a  people  who  dwelt  at  the  foot  of  shelters,  or  retreat  »om  the  storm, 
mount  Parnassus.  Agathyrti,  These  were  166.  TeUut  ei  pronuba,  Pronuba,  a  title 
a  people  of  Scjrthia,  who  used  to  paint  their  of  Juno^  from  bar  being  the  goddess  oi 
Mie9  with  Farious  colon.    The  oatioos  nurriafe :  compounded  of  pra  and  fiai^ 


iENEIS.    LIB   IV 


fM 


ilant  signmn :  fiilsere  ignes,  et  consciua  aether 
Connubiis ;  sununoque  ululArunt  vertice  Nymplue. 
Ille  dies  primus  lethi,  pnmusque  malorum 
Causa  fuit :  ueque  enim  specie  fam&ve  moyetur,         170 
Nee  jam  furdrum  Dido  meditatur  amorem  : 
Conjugium  vocat :  hoc  preetexit  nomine  culpam. 

Extempld  LibysB  magnas  it  Fama  per  urbes : 
Fama,  malum,  quo  non  aliud  velocius  ulium : 
Mobiiitate  viget,  viresque  acquirit  eundo :  175 

Panra  metu  primd :  mox  sese  attollit  in  auras, 
Ingrediturque  solo,  et  caput  inter  nubila  condit. 
lUam  Terra  parens,  iri  irritata  Deorum, 
Extremam,  ut  perhibent,  Cgso  Enceladoque  sororem 
Progenuit,  pedibus  celerem  et  pemicibus  alis  :  180 

Monstnim  horrendum,  ingens :  cui  quot  sunt  corpore 
Tot  yigiles  oculi  subter,  mirabile  dictu !  [plums. 

Tot  lin^uie,  totidem  ora  sonant,  tot  subrigit  aures. 
Nocte  volat  ccsli  medio  terraeque  per  umbram 
Stridens,  nee  dulci  deciinat  lumina  somno. 
Luce  sedet  custos,  aut  summi  culmine  tecti, 
Tunibus  aut  altis,  et  magnas  territat  urbes  * . 
Tarn  ficti  pravique  tenax,  qukm  nuntia  veri. 
Haec  tum  multiplici  populos  sermone  replebat 
Gaudens,  et  pariter  facta  atque  infecta  canebat : 
Venisse  JBneam,  Trojano  k  sanguine  cretum, 
Coi  se  pulchra  viro  d^etur  jungere  Dido : 
Nunc  hyemem  inter  se  luxu,  qu&m  longa,  fovere, 


167.  Conseiiis  oonno- 

169.  nia  diM  primiis 
fuit  cAoia  kthi  Didtmi, 
primugque  /uU 
malorum 


166 


190 


178.  Pareiur  terra  ir* 
ritftta  irk  Deoym  pro* 
genult  illam,  uihominei 
perhibent,  extremam  so- 
rorem CcBO  Encelado- 
que, celerem  pedibua,  et 
pemiaibue  alii 

181.  MonBtrum  hor- 
rendum, in^ns ;  cui  rnni 
tot  ▼iffilet  oculi  subter, 
mirabue  dictu!  tot  lin- 
gue,  totidem  ora  sonant, 
subrigit  tot  aures,  quot 
sunt  plumoB  in  corpore. 

191.  Canebai  £neam 
yenisse,  cretum  i  Troja- 
no sanguine,  cui  viro 
Cchra  Dido  dignetnr 
gere  se:  nunc  luzo 
foyere  mter  se  hyemem, 
quim  longa  m<, 


NOTES 


Its  primitive  meaning  is  britU'-maid.  Some 
rank  Telhu  among  Uie  Diyinities  that  pre- 
nded  oyer  marriage.  She  gaye  signs  of 
dinpptobation  by  an  earthquake,  or  some 
notion  of  the  earth.  Serviiu  says,  there 
vaa  no  omen  more  inauspicious  to  nuptials 
than  this.  Jtmo  also  gaye  her  sigh  against 
the  match,  by  rain  and  storms  of  hail. 
naahes  of  lightning  supplied  the  place  of 
the  nuptial  torch;  and  the  onl^  song  was 
the  howling  of  the  mountain  nymphs. 
Fhaeo  were  all  sad  presages  of  the  future. 

169.  IIU  dia  prmutfuii  eauta :  thai  da^^ 
%i  fint  (hi  an  especial  manner,)  VfOt  the 
Mwse  of  death  to  Dido ;  and  the  beginning 
[fnmut)  ofhtr  woes, 

170.  Specie  fama^e.  By  the  species  we 
uif  to  understand  the  appearance  and  de- 
mnity  of  the  action,  as  it  passed  in  reyiew 
mSbn  her  own  mind ;  and  by  fama^  the 
leandal  and  infamy  of  it,  in  the  «yes  of  the 
rorld. 

172.  Praiexii :  palliates  or  coyers.  GUI' 
mm  :  in  the  sense  of  crimen, 

174.  Fama  mahtm  quo :  Fame^  a  fiends 
htm  which  there  is  not  another  more  swifts 
Idd.  In  this  account  of  fame,  the  Poet  imi- 
ates  Homer^s  description  of  discord.  A  ju- 
lieuHis  critic  is  of  opinion  that  this  descrip- 
ioQ  of  &me  is  one  of  the  greatest  oma- 
of  the  £noid«    It  has  not,  howeyer. 


escaped  censure.    Mohan :  in  the 
pesiis  yel  monstnmu 

179.  Coo  Eneeiadoaue,  These  were  two 
Giants,  who  took  the  lead  in  the  war 
against  the  gods.  The^  were  the  sons  of 
Titan  and  Telhu.  Their  object  in  the  war 
was  to  restore  their  father  Titan  to  the 
throne,  from  which  Jupiter  had  driven  him. 
They  attempted  to  attack  Heayan,  by  put- 
ting mount  Ossa  upon  Pehon;  but  in  the 
attempt  they  were  chastised  by  Jupiter,  in 
an  exemplary  manner.  At  this  yengeance 
(tra)  of  the  gods,  Teihu  was  iiritated ;  and 
by  way  of  reyenge,  produced  /ome,  theur 
yoanpeirt  sister,  swift  on  the  fcKot,  and  on 
the  mmUe  wing. 

184.  Medio :  in  the  middle  of  iHiyen  and 
earth— between  heayen  and  eanh.  Um- 
bram :  in  the  sense  o^tenebras, 

186.  Luee :  in  the  sense  of  die  Custos  : 
a  spy. 

188.  Tam  tenax :  as  tenacious  ef  false- 
hpod  and  wickedness,  as  a  meesenger  of 
truth. 

189.  Sermone:  in  the  sense  of  nimore. 

190.  Canebat:  she  equally  proclaimed 
facts  and  fictions. 

193.  Mtnc  fovere  huu :  that  now  in  lu- 
nry  they  caress  one  another  during  the 
winter,  as  long  as  it  may  be.  Hjftmcm 
quim  ionga:  in  Uia  wnaa  oS  Von^om  V^|a« 


t94 


P.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 


106.  Hie  satai  Am* 
mono,  Nyinph&  Gara- 
mantide  raptA,  poauit 
Jovi  centum  immania 
tampla  in  laiis  regnio, 
potuit  centum  araa ;  sa- 
craTeratque 

S03.  laque  axnena  ani- 
mi,  et  ibcenaus  amaro 
rumore,  didtur  Bupplez 
orfcBse  Jovem  multa  su- 
pinu  manibua,  stant  ante 
aras,  inter  media  nomina 
Diydm. 


SIS.  Cui  dedimui  litoa 


Rcgnorum  iimnemores,  turpique  cupidine  captot. 

Hsec  passim  Dea  foed^i  vii^m  diffundit  in  onu         lid 
Protinus  ad  regem  cimiia  detorquet  larlMm ; 
Incenditque  animum  dictis,  atque  aggerat  ins. 
Hie  Ammone  satus,  raptd  Garamantide  Nymphi^ 
Templa  Jovi  centum  latis  immania  regnis, 
Centum  aras  posuit ;  vigilemque  sacraverat  igneniv    ^^ 
Excubias  DivCim  stemas,  pecudumque  cruore 
Pingue  solum,  et  variis  florentia  limina  sertis.  ^ 

Isque  amens  animi,  et  rumore  accensus  amaro, 
Dicitur  ante  aras,  media  inter  numina  Divikm, 
M'^lta  Jovem  manibus  supplex  ortoe  supinis :  S05 

Jupiter  omnipotens,  cui  nunc  Maunisia  pictis 
Gens  epulata  toris  Leneum  libat  bonorem, 
Aspicis  base  ?  an  te,  genitor,  cto  fuhnina  torqueB, 
Nequicquam  horremus  ?  caecique  in  nubibua  ignea 
Terrificant  animos,  et  inania  murmura  miscent  ?         SIO 
Foemina,  quae  nostris  errans  in  finibus  urbem 
Exiguam  pretio  posuit,  cui  litus  arandum, 
Cuique  loci  leges  dedimus,  connubia  nostra 
Reppulit,  ac  dominum  iEnean  in  regna  recepit 


NOTES. 


HKfli.  Runns  lays,  iradueen  hyemtm  inter 
$eluxu. 

194.  Ctqfidine:  by  cupido,  Serviua  in- 
forms iu  that  the  ancients  understood  an 
imgovemable  and  irre^lar  passion  of  love 
— lust.     Captot:  enslaved. 

198.  Hie  Ammone  satiu :  this  man^  tprung 
from  Ammon^  had  built  to  Jove^  &c.  Jupiter 
Ammon  had  a  celebrated  temple  and  oracle 
in  Libya,  on  a  spot  of  ground  watered  by  a 
fountain,  and  enclosed  by  a  pleasant  grove. 
This  temple  is  said  to  have  been  built  by 
Bacchus,  or  Hercules.  This  Jimmon  some 
wUl  have  to  be  the  same  with  Ham^  the  son 
of  Noah.  Sir  Isaac  Newton  Uiinks  him  to 
have  been  the  father  of  Setottrit^  and  cotem- 
porary  with  Solomon,  king  of  Israel.  lar- 
bns  was  the  son  of  this  Jupiter  Anunon,  by 
the  nymph  Oaramaniis,  Aggerat :  in  the 
•ense  of  auget, 

SOO.  Vigiiem  ignem.  Plutarch  informs 
us  that  in  this  temple  there  was  a  lamp  con- 
tinually burning.  This  was  also  a  custom 
common  to  many  nations.  Fotuit :  in  the 
tense  of  md\fieamt, 

201.  Exeubiaa  atemat  Divdm:  a  perpe- 
tual watch  of  the  gods — sacred  to  the  ser- 
vice of  the  gods.  Solum :  a  tract  of  ground 
enriched  by  the  blood  of  victims. 

202.  Limina  florentia :  an  entrance  (into 
the  temples)  adorned  with  various  garlands. 
Amens  animi :  distracted  in  mind  ;  of  a,  pri- 
vitivum,  and  mens, 

204.   J^umina:    the   shrines   or  statues, 

which  represented  the  gods.    Supinit.    Ru- 

^haui  says,  elatis:   properly,  with  the  palm 

ptOff.   (fui  nunc  *  to  whom  the  Moomh 


nation,  feasting  on  painted  coachei,  ke. 
The  Jtfaunmt,  vel  Mauris  were  inhahitairts 
of  Mauritania,  an  eitenaive  countiy  in  Af- 
rica, bounded  on  the  west  by  tbe  Atlaatie 
ocean,  on  the  north  by  the  Mediterranean 
sea,  and  on  the  east  by  Numidia  and  Car- 
thage. It  seems  this  news  reached  larbai, 
while  he  and  his  people  were  feasting  upan 
the  remains  of  the  victims  which  had  been 
offered  to  Ammon.  At  such  banquets,  it  wu 
usual  to  pour  forth  wine  by  way  of  libation 
to  the  gods — an  offering  t  f  wine. 

207.  Leruitum  honorem:  simply,  wins— 
the  liquor  of  Bacchus.  Lenttus^  a  name  of 
Bacchus,  used  as  an  adj.  derived  from  t 
Greek  word,  signifying  a  wine-press.  Efm- 
lata  :  feasting,  or  having  feasted. 

209.  Caset:  undirected — ^fortuitous.  Jg- 
nes:  lightnings.  Inania  murmura  :  rain,  or 
empty  sounds. 

212.  Posuit:  in  the  sense  of  condOiL 
Litus  arandum :  the  shore  to  be  ploughed. 
The  province  or  territory  of  Csjthage  v 
here  called  litus^  because  it  lay  along  the 
sea  coast — a  tract  of  country  to  cultivate. 
Pretio.  This  alludes  to  the  price  paid,  or 
stipulated  to  be  paid,  for  her  territory,  or 
tract  of  country.    See  the  following  note. 

213.  Cuique  dedimus :  and  on  whom  we 
imposed  the  laws  of  the  place.  We  are  told 
that  Dido  engaged  to  pay  the  Africans  an 
annual  tribute  for  the  tract  of  country  which 
she  purchased  for  her  colony.  This,  how- 
ever, the  Carthaginians  af^rwards  refased 
to  do,  and  was  the  cause  of  the  first  war  in 
which  they  were  engaged.  Excepting  this 
tribute,  Carthage,  from  the  first,  was  an  in- 
dei^eadeiLt  eoTereignty. 


J2NEIS.    LIB.  IV. 


tab 


Ule  Paris,  cum  semiviro  comitatu, 
men  turn  mitr4  crineinque  madenlem 
I,  rapto  potitur :  nos  munera  templis 
1118  ferimus,  famamque  fovemus  inanem. 
8  orantem  dictis,  arasque  tenentem 
nnipotens :  oculosque  ad  moenia  torsit 
;  obiitos  famae  melioris  amantes, 
Mercurium  alloquitur,  ac  talia  mandat : 
B,  Date,  voca  Zepbyros,  et  labere  pennis : 
mque  ducem,  Tyrii  Cartbagine  qui  nunc 
,  fiiUsque  datas  non  respicit  urbes, 
»,  et  celeres  defer  mea  dicta  per  auras. 
d  nobis  genitrix  pulcberrima  talem 
Graii^mque  ided  bis  vindicat  armis : 
qui  gravidam  imperiis,  belloque  irementem 
sgeret,  genus  alto  k  sanguine  Teucri 
,  ac  totum  sub  leges  mitteret  orbem. 
iccendit  tantarum  gloria  rerum, 


215 

217.  Subncxut  ^uomI 
mentam  niadentemqae 
crinem   MoDonia  mitri^ 

zzu  220.  Omnipotens  tn* 
diit  eum  orantem  m  ta- 
libua  dictis,  tenenteni- 
que  aras,  tonitque  ^ui 
oculoB  ad  regia  moBnia, 
et  ad   amantes    oblitoa 

*25  meliorii  fame. 

226.  Alloquereqae 
Dardaiiium  ducem,  qui 
nunc  expectat  in  Tyria 
Carthag^e,  nonque  re- 

oon  *picit    urbea    dataa    et 

^•^  fatis 

227.  Ejus  pulcberrima 
genitrix    non  'promiait 


NOTES. 


ntme  ilU  Parit.  Here  larbas 
18,  Paris,  to  denote  bim  effemi- 
a  raviaher,  who  bad  carried  off  a 
bom  be  considered  hia  own.  In 
>  tbifl,  he  Bays,  potitvr  mplo  :  he 
Lbe  ravished  prize.  Semiviro  eo- 
ith  his  effeminate  train.  This  is 
ision  to  the  Phrygians,  who  wore 
ihippers  of  the  goddess  Cjfbelt, 
ifts  were  eunuchs. 
tonidmitrd:  a  Msonian,  or  Ly- 
I.  This  was  a  kind  of  bonnet 
le  Lydian  and  Phrygian  women, 
art  of  dress  unbecoming  in  men, 
dally  when  it  had  the  fillets  or 
Lh  which  it  was  tied  under  the 
MM  -mentions  it  as  a  mark  of  in- 
>adge,  of  reproach.  Mitonia :  an 
fountry  in  the  Lesser  Asia.  It  is 
ifl  an  adj.  Its  more  modem  name 
from  Lydus^  one  of  its  kings,  as 
■  us.  That  part  bordering  upon 
Caria,  still  retains  its  ancient 
theneus  observes,  that  Homer  at- 
D  use  of  unguents  to  none  of  his 
in  the  Iliad,  besides  Paris.  These 
ly  for  the  hair.  The  use  of  them 
lered  a  mark  of  effeminacy.  lar- 
bre  says  of  £neas,  that  his  hair 
sned  or  besmeared  with  unguents 
nadcntem, 

mextu:  in  the  sense  ofntbHgattu. 
iippe  noiferimiu :  we  to  be  sure 
ings  to  thy  temples,  and  cherish 
iport  of  being  thy  offspring, 
peaks  by  way  of  complaint.  The 
rhich  we  present  unto  thee  are  of 
and  the  report  of  thy  being  our 
rain  and  without  foundation,  or 
rooldst  not  have  suffered  this  evil 
a  me.    Heyne  observeti  that  the 


words  of  larbas,  quippe^  &c.  are  extremtly 
ironical.  Ironia  acerba  vocabtUo^  juippe^  in- 
e«/,  says  he.  fioth  Rueiis  and  Heyne  take 
quippe  in  the  sense  of  seilieei.  But  quippt 
ma^  be  taken  perhaps  in  the  sense  otdum: 
while  we  are  presenting  offerings  unto  thee, 
&c.    JEneas  is  enjoying  the  ravished  priae. 

219.  Tenentem  artu,  holding  the  altars. 
It  was  a  custom  in  the  more  solemn  acta  of 
religion,  to  embrace  the  altars.  It  was  es- 
pecially^  so  for  suppliants. 

221.  Amanlet :  lovers — £neas  and  Dido. 

223.  Pennis :  in  the  sense  of  alii,  Mer 
cury  was  represented  as  having  winged 
shoes,  on  which  he  was  borne  through  th« 
air.    They  were  called  talaria. 

225.  Expectat :  in  the  sense  of  morahw, 

228.  Bit  vindicat:  preserved  him  twice, 
tic,  £neas  was  twice  saved  by  Venns 
from  impending  death:  once  in  a  eontast 
with  Diomede,  when  he  was  struck  to  the 
ground  by  the  strokli  of  a  huge  stone,  and 
would  have  been  slain,  had  not  Venus  oast 
her  veil  over  him,  and  carried  him  off  from 
the  fight ;  and  a  second  timo,  when  under 
her  own  conduct,  he  passed  nnMht  throngfa 
the  flames  of  Troy,  and  the  midst  of  ms 
enemies,  during  the  sack  of  that  dty. 

229.  Oramdam  trnperiit,  Ru»us  says, 
plenum  regnit,  Serviua  says,  parihwam 
imperia^  vd  unde  wtiuUi  impmtoret  ponuni 
erearu  Heyne  says,  qua  proferet  muUot  jm- 
tentes^  et  laii  imperantu  pcpulos.  It  appears 
to  be  in  the  sense  of  paritura  magnum  mi- 
perium^  pi^fuhanque  lati  dominantem.  In 
which  a  mighty  empire  is  about  to  be  es- 
tablished, says  Valpy. 

231.  Proderet  genus :  should  evinot«  « 
proT«  his  dMoent,  fcc 


196 


P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


Boblx  inam  fort  talom, 
ide<^ue  bis  vindicat 
tUiim  ah  armii  Graium  : 
0ed  prmnitit  ilium  fore 
imvJiiv  qui  regreret  lUli- 
am  gravidain  imperiis, 
frementeaiquebello ;  qui 
proderet 

S37.  Hio  eato  illi  nun- 
tioa  noctri 


248.  Atlantis,  cui  pi- 
mferum  caput  assidud 
cinctum  atris  nubibus 
pubnitur  et  vento  et  im- 
ori :  nix  infusa 


256.  Hand  aliter  Cjl 


Nee  super  ipse  8ii&  molitur  laude  kborem : 
Ascanio-ne  pater  Rcmanas  invidet  arces  ? 
Quid  struit  ?  auC  qui  spe  inimici  in  gente  moratur  ^  236 
Nee  prolem  Ausoniam  et  Lavinia  respicit  anra  ? 
Naviget.     Ha;c  summa  est :  hie  nostri  nuntius  esto. 

Dixerat     lile  patris  magni  parere  parabat 
Imperio  :  et  primiHin  pedibus  talana  nectit 
Aurea  ;  que  sublimem  alis,  sive  equora  supra,  240 

Seu  terrain,  rapido  pariter  cum  flaniine  portant  ^ 

Turn  virgam  eapit :  hftc  animas  ille  evoeat  Oreo 
PaUentes  ;  alias  sub  tristia  Tartara  mittit : 
Dat  somnos  adimitque,  et  lumina  morte  resignat. 
Ulk  fretus  agit  ventos,  et  turbida  tranat  245 

Nubila.     Jamque  voians  apieem  et  latera  ardua  cenat 
Atlantis  duri,  coelum  qui  vertice  fuleit : 
Atlantis,  einetum  assidu^  eui  nubibus  atria 
Piniferum  caput  et  vento  pulsatur  et  imbri : 
Nix  humeros  infusa  tegit :  turn  flumma  mento  2d0 

PriBcipitant  senis,  et  glaeie  riget  horrida  barba. 
Hie  primum  paribus  nitens  Cyllenius  alis 
Constitit :  bine  toto  pra)eeps  se  corpore  ad  iffidaa 
Misit :  avi  similis,  que  circum  litora,  eircum 
Piscosos  seopulos,  humilis  volat  equora  juxta.  255 

Haud  aliter,  terras  inter  ecelumque,  volabat 


NOTES. 


233.  Molitur  lei&«rem:  undertakes  tho  en- 
terprise for  his  own  glory. 

235.  In  ^erUt  inimicd:  in  a  hostile  nation. 
This  is  said  by  anticipation,  because  of  the 
enmity  which  subsisteid  between  Rome  and 
Carthage  in  after  times.  SlruU :  in  the 
sense  o€parat, 

236.  Lavinia  arva.     See  iEn.  i.  2. 

239.  Talaria,  These  were  a  kind  of 
winged  shoes,  which  the  poets  say  the  mes- 
sengers of  the  gods  wore — sandals. 

241.  Flamine :  in  the  sense  of  venlo. 

242.  Virganu  This  was  the  celebrated 
rod,  or  Caduceus,  presented  to  Mercury  by 
Apollo,  in  return  for  bis  lyre.  Mercury,  in 
his  way  to  Arcadia,  observing  two  serpents 
going  to  fight,  appeased  them  by  casting 
down  his  rod  between  them.  Hence  a  rod 
wreathed  round  with  two  serpents,  became 
a  symbol  of  peace.  Oreo  :  the  place  of  the 
dead.         ;^ 

243.  Tartara :  the  lowest  part  of  hell— 
the  place  of  the  damned. 

244.  Lumina  morte  retignat:  he  opens 
eyes  in  death.  This  is  the  sense  dven  to 
retigno  by  Tumebus,  Davidson,  and  others. 
They  think  the  poet  alludes  to  a  Roman 
custom  of  opening  the  eyes  on  the  funeral 
pile,  though  shut  all  the  time  the  corpse  lay 
in  the  house.  But  Servius  takes  retigno  in 
the  sense  of  elaudo:  he  closes,  or  shuts 
eyes  in  death.  Ruieus  says,  aperit  ocvlo*  ex 
tnorte^  id  est,  revocat  corpora  e  morte.  This 
seems  to  be  the  opinion  of  Heyne. 

247.  ^UanHs  duru    Atlas  is  a  Toy  bi|^ 


mountain,  or  rather  nage  of  moontaiiiii 
commencing  at  the  Atla^di  ocean,  to  whicb 
it  gives  name,  and  runnhig  in  an  easterij 
direction,  dividing  Mauritania  from  Libyi 
Interior.  It  is  fabled  that  Atlas,  king  of 
Mauritania,  was  transformed  into  this 
mountain  by  Perseus,  at  the  sight  of  hii 
Gorgon^s  head,  because  he  refused  to  treat 
him  with  hospitality.  Virgil  describes  the 
mountain  as  retaining  the  form  and  shape 
of  a  man.  Atlas  was  a  very  skilful  astro- 
nomer and  astrologer:  this  probably  gave 
rise  to  the  f^ble.  His  supporting  heaven 
on  his  shoulder  is  explained,  from  the  cir- 
cumstance of  the  top  of  the  mountain  being 
lost  in  the  clouds.  Its  top,  or  summit,  waa 
covered  with  perpetual  snow.  Hence,  ntf 
infusa  tegit  humerot, 

248.  Gui :  in  the  sense  of  et^uf . 

250.  Mento  tenis:  from  the  chin  of  the 
old  man. 

252.  Cyllenius:  Cyllenius  moving  (nitens) 
on  equal  or  balanced  wings,  stopped.  This 
was  a  name  of  Mercuiy,  from  Cyllene^  hi 
Arcadia,  the  place  of  his  birth.  He  wu 
the  son  of  Maia,  the  daughter  of  Atlas,  by 
Jupiter. 

254.  Similis  avi.  The  whole  of  this  pas- 
sage is  in  imitation  of  Homer,  Odys.  Lib. 
V.  43.  The  bird  here  alluded  to,  is  sup- 
posed to  be  the  coot,  or  cormorant. 

256.  Volabat,  This  and  the  two  fbOow 
ing  lines,  Heyne  marks  as  spurious.  Thef 
were  probably  lefl  in  an  unfinished  staia. 
BenU«y  wo^d  alter  eota6a<  to  IqgcM,  whkh 


iENElS.    LIB.  IV. 


297 


Litus  aronosum  Libyce,  vontosque  sccabat, 
Mfttemo  veniens  ab  avo  Cyllenia  proles. 

Ut  primCkm  alatis  tetigit  mngalia  plantis, 
JBneam  fundantem  arces,  ac  tecta  novantem 
Conspicit :  atque  illi  stellatus  iaspide  fulv& 
Ensis  erat,  Tyrioque  ardebat  murice  laena 
Dcmissa  ex  humeris :  dives  quae  munera  Dido 
Fccenit,  et  tenui  telas  discreverat  auro. 
Continud  invadit :  Tu  nunc  Carthaginis  altae 
Fundamenta  iocas,  pulcfaramque  uxorius  urbem 
^tniis !  heu,  regni  rcrumque  oblite  tuarum ! 
ipse  De(lm  tibi  me  claro  demittit  Olympo 
Regnator,  coelum  et  terras  qui  numinc  torquet : 
Ipse  haic  ferre  jubet  celercs  mandata  per  auras  : 
Quid  struis  ?  aut  qui  spe  Libycis  teris  otia  terris  ? 
Si  te  nulla  movct  tantarum  gloria  rcrum, 
Nee  super  ipse  tud  moliris  laude  laborem ; 
Ascanium  surgentem  et  spes  haeredis  luli 
Respice  :  cui  regnum  Italia;  Romanaque  tellus 
Debentur.     Tali  Cyllenius  ore  locutus, 
Mortales  visus  medio  sermone  rcKquit, 
Et  procul  in  tcnucm  ex  oculis  evanuit  auram. 

At  verd  iEnoas  aspectu  obmutuit  amcns  ; 
Arrecteque  horrore  coma; ;  ct  vox  faucibus  hsesit. 
Ardet  abire  fugtl,  dulcesque  relinquere  terras, 
Attonitus  tanto  monitu  impcrioque  Deorum. 
Heu !  quid  agat  ?  quo  nunc  reginam  ambire  furentem 
Audeat  afTatu  ?  qua;  prima  exordia  sumat  ? 
Atque  animum  nunc  hue  celerem,  nunc  dividit  illuc ; 
In  partesque  rapit  varias,  perque  omnia  versa t.  286 


Ionia  prolof  Tonlent  ab 
matomo  avo  volabai 
arenosom  litnt  LibjB^ 
inter  terras  c<slaniqii% 
260  socabatquo  vcntoa. 


!65 


270 


275 


280     280. 
rectv 


Coma  nmi  tr 


NOTES. 


is  Um  reading  of  Davidson;  but  without 
sailicieiit  authority.  Between  heaven  and 
oarth,  he  flew  along  tlie  sandy  Hhorc,  and 
CBt  the  winds. 
258.  M  maiemo  avo.  Mercury  was  the 
of  Maia,  the  daughter  of  Atlas,  which 


the  web  with  a  small  thread  of  gold.    Rusus 
says,  dUtinxerat, 

265.  Jnvadit :  in  the  sense  of  aUoquitw, 

266.  Uzoritu:  a  slave  to  your  wife.    It 
refers  to  the  pron.  hv,  understood. 

267.  Oblite :  the  voe.  of  oblUut^  agreeing 


made  him  his  grandfather  on  his  mother's    ^th  •Sineeu^  undent— d, 

^  "     -  -^271.  Terit  otia:   y«i  waste  your  time. 


tide.     C^/!tottapro/e9:  simply,  Mercury. 

259.  Jdag^ia:  neu.  plu.  cither  the  huts 
of  the  AfricaA  shepherds,  mentioned  Geor. 
iii.  340,  or  the  towers  and  buildings  of  Car- 
thage erected  on  the  spot  where  tlie  magalia 
once  stood. 

26 1.  Kntit  erat  Hii  stellatut:  there  was  to 
him  a  sword  studded  with  yellow  jasper. 
The  hilt  and  scabbard  were  Rtudded  with 
Mms,  sparklmg  like  stars,  particularly  witii 
|wpers.  Servius  informs  us  it  was  a  recei« 
vad  opinion  that  there  was  a  virtue  in  the 
jasper-stone,  to  assist  orators  in  their  plead- 
ings, and  that  Gracchus  wore  one  of  them 
for  that  purpose. 

962.  Lema,  This  was  a  thick  double 
garment — a  cassock.  Jrbebat:  in  the  sense 
tiffidgebai.       % 

964.  Diterwerat  i^lat :  had  distjnguished 


S4ruit :  in  the  sense  of  faeia^  vol  pttrat. 

276.  Tali  ore:  in  the  sense  of  talibut 
verbis, 

277.  ReUmtU:  in  the  sense  of  mvUavit, 
Mercury  hacl  asaomed  a  human  form,  mortar 
lei  visits^  in  his  conference  with  JEneas ;  but 
as  soon  as  he  hsd  ended  his  speecli,  in  me' 
dio  termone^  and  before  JEneas  had  time  to 
make  any  reply,  he  lefl,  changed,  or  put  it 
off,  and  vanished  from  his  eyes.  Sermo  is 
properly  a  conference  between  two  or  more 
persons,  and,  when  one  only  has  spoken,  it 
is  not  complete  or  finished. 

279s.  Amen» :  in  the  sense  ofattonihu  vel 
Mtupepietui. 

283.  Quo  e^atu :  in  what  words — by  what 
address.    Ambire:  to  speak  to — to  addx«ii« 

28&  Dmdil :  in  tho  aiQiiwa  ot  «erlU« 


27 


t98  P.  YIKGIUI  MAKONIS 

Haec  altemanli  potior  sentei^tia  visa  est 
Mnesthea  Bergestumque  vocat,  foitemque  Cloanthiiai: 
280.  Jubit  ut  taiHi  Classcm  aptent  taciti,  sociosque  ad  litoiu  cogmnt, 
apuct  daaem.  Anna  parent ;  et,  que  sit  rebus  causa  Dovandu,         S90 

Dissimulent :  sese  inte^,  quando  optima  Dido 
Nesciat,  et  tantos  rumpi  non  speret  amores, 
<93.    Interea  >  «^a^«t/-Tentaturuni  adit^s,  et  que  moUissima  fiindi 
MM  tentataram  aditus,  Tempora  ;  quis  rebus  dexter  modus.     Ocjilm  omnea 
tem'^'^rt  Wi^^lli^^  Imperio  leti  parent,  ac  jussa  facessunt  '  293 

diSJ^'dexter  rebSf ^I      ^^  ^8^°^.  ^^los  (quis  fellere  possit  amantem  ?) 
jiciendia  Presensit,  motusquo  excepit  prima  futuros, 

Omnia  tuta  timens.     Eadem  impia  Faqm  fiirenti 
Detulit  armt^ri  classem,  cursumque  parari. 
Sevit  inops  animi,  totamque  incenaa  per  urbem         300 
301.  TVi/m  qualii  Thy-  Baccbatur :  quails  commotis  excita  sacris 
ai,  ezeiu  Thyas,  ubi  audito  stimulant  trieterica  Baccho 

Orgia,  noctumusque  vocat  clamore  GithsBroo. 
Tandem  his  iEneam  compellat  vocibus  ultid : 
305.  O  perfide  homo^  Dissimulare  etiam  sperftsti,  perfide,  tantum  305 

■perftsii  te  pone  Posse  ne&s,  tacitusque  meA  decedere  terra  ? 

Nee  te  noster  amor,  nee  te  data  dextera  quondam. 
Nee  moritura  tenet  crudeli  funere  Dido  ? 
Quin  etiam  hyberno  moliris  sidere  classem, 
£t  mediis  properas  Aquilonibus  ire  per  altum,  310 

311. 0  cmdelia Aoipet/  Grudelis  !  Quid  ?  si  non  arva  aliena  domosque 
Quid  ?  M  (u  non  peteres  Ignotas  peteres,  et  Troja  antiqua  maneret ; 

Troja  per  undosum  peteretur1|lassibua  equor  ? 

NOTES 

^7.  Hax  aUemanti :   this  plan  scomod  and  carried  about  in  proceaaion  by  his  fnm- 

the  better  to  him,  wavering  in  mind,  and  tic  votaries.   The  mysteries  of  Bacchus  wen 

examining  what  had  best  bo  done    in    his  celebrated  every  third  year :  hence  they  are 

present  situation;  Rusbus  says  contilium^  for  called  trieterica, 

sententia,  302.  Thyas :  a  bacchanal ;  from  a  Greek 

293.  j9ditut:  the  avenues  or  passages  to  word  signifying  to  roar  about  in  wild  and 

lier  heart.     Qua :  what  might  bo  the  fittest  frantic  disorder 

^Llfirir'^rZ!'  lJJ^"t^'lff«ti„'^        303.  JfcclurmuCitharon.    Cith«ron*» 

hb^WDoL  ^    »  •n<"">t«i"  i»  BcoU.  wcred  to  Baochu*. 

oon    p^^Ln  .    hi...^    fi.„»j  „.,«      </¥     Here  his  myateriei  were  celebrated  in  the 

are  sale,     rurenti:  m  tne  sense  ox  aa  atir««    />...  r*       •        j     «     ^    a  j 

M  ^-       r      •      •    ^v.  Cttfutron,    £aiii  IS  understood  afler  corat. 

fureritu,  sive  amantis,    Impta:  in  the  sense     ^»"'«'^**    ^""*  *»  uHuoiBw^  «»*««  wcuu 

of  #«t?a,say8Hoyno.    DttulU:  in  the  sense  307.  Dtxtera  quondam  data:  thy  right 

of  nuntiavit.  hand  once  given.     This  alludes  to  their 

300.  Inapt  animi :  devoid  of  rMson.  marriage.     Supra,  172.     Tenet  is  to  be  sup- 

301.  (iualit  Thyas :  as  a  bacchanal  roused  PJicd,  or  repealed,  with  each  of  the  piece- 
at  the  moving  of  the  sacred  symbols,  &c.  ^^g  nominatives. 

Servius  informs  us  that  eommorere  sacra  was  309.  Moliris  classem :  do  you  prepare  your 

a  phrase  used  by  the  Romans  to  si^ify  the  fleet  in  the  winter  season.     The  north  winds 

opening  of  the  solemnities  of  particular  di-  were  directly  against  iEneas  in  sailing  from 

vmities,  on  their  high  festival  days ;  when  Africa  to  Italy.     This  speech  of  Dido  is 

their  sacred  symbols  were  removed  from  tender  and  persuasive.    And  since  it  ap- 

their  temples,  in  order  to  be  carried  about  peared  his  purpose  to  sail  to  Italy,  sha  en* 

in  pompous  procession.    This  was  particu-  deavors  to  dissuade  him  from  it,  until  the 

larly  the  case  in  celebrating  the  Orgia^  or  winter  and  contrary  winds  were  over,  in  the 

mysteries  of  Bacchus,  when  the  statues  of  hope  that,  by  repeated  instances  of  her  aA 

thMt  god  wen  removed  from  bis  temptoa^  fecUxm  tad  vefonU  iie  migbt  be  iadooed  to 


iENEIS.    LIB.  IV. 


Sd9 


Mene  Cvigia  ?  per  e^o  has  lacrymas  dextrainquo  taam,  te,     314.  Ego  oro  to  por 

~  ha«  lacrymas,  taainqua 

dextram    (quandu 


315 


320 


Quando  aliud  mihi  jam  raisene  nihil  ipsa  reiiqui^ 

Per  connubia  nostra,  per  inceptos  HjrmenflBos ; 

Si  bene  quid  de  te  merui,  fuit  aut  tibi  quicquam 

Dolce  metun ;  miserere  dom{ks  labentis,  et  islam, 

Oro,  si  quis'adhuc  precibtis  locus,  exue  nientem. 

Te  propter  Libyc;e  gentes,  Nomadumque  tyranni 

Odere,  infensi  Tyrii :  te  propter  eundem 

Extinctus  pudor,  et,  qaft  sold  sidcra  adibam, 

Fama  prior.     Cui  me  moribundam  deseris,  hospes  ? 

Hoc  solum  nomen  quoniam  de  conjuge  restat. 

Quid  moror  ?  an  mea  Pygmalion  dum  mcenia  frater  326 

Destruat  ?  aut  captam  ducat  Getulus  larbas  ? 

Sahem  si  qua  mihi  de  te  suscepta  fuisset 

Ante  fugam  soboles ;  si  quis  mihi  parvulus  aul& 

Luderet  iEneas,  qui  te  tantClm  ore  referrct ; 

Non  equidem  omnind  capta  aut  descrta  viderer. 

Dixerat.     Ille  Jovis  monitis  immota  tenebat 
Lumina,  et  obnixus  curam  sub  corde  premcbat. 
Tandem  pauca  rcfert :  Ego  tc,  qua)  plurima  fando 
Enumerare  vales  nunquam,  regina,  negabo 
Promeritam :  nee  me  merainisse  pigebit  Elisae  ; 
thun  memor  ipse  mei,  dum  spiritus  hos  reget  artus. 
Pro  re  pauca  loquar.    Nee  ego  banc  abscondere  furto 
Speravi,  ne  finge,  fugam  ;  nee  conjugis  unquam 


330 


335 


jam  reltqui  nihil  ahud 
mihi  misoriB)  per  noitra 
317.  Aut  ft  quicquam 
meum  fuit  dulco  tibi, 
miserere 

321.  ddcre  mo,  e/ Ty- 
rii infensi  suni  mihi: 
propter  te  eundem,  meun 
pudor  extinctus  m/,  et 
mea  prior  fama 


327.  Siqua  soboles  saJ- 
tem  suBcopta  fuissot  mi- 
hi do  te  ante  fugam ;  si 
quis  parvulus  ^^as 


334.  O  Regina,  ego 
nunquam  negabo  te  pro- 
meritam este  plurima  de 
me,  quoB  Ai  vaios  enume- 
rare iaudo 

336.  Dum  ffo  ipso  ero 
memor  mei,  dum 


NOTES. 


giFo  over  the  idea  of  it  altogether.  Sidert : 
m  the  sense  of  tempore, 

316.  Hymenttot :  in  the  sense  of  amoret, 
l^ict  novitaie  tuni  dukes^  says  Servius. 

319.  Ma/Uem:  purpose--design  of  leav- 
ing me. 

390.  TifranniJ^<nMdum:  the  kings  of  the 
Numidians.  The  ancient  Romans  used  tho 
words  tjfranniu  and  rex  promiscuously. 

321.  TyrUinfenti,  She  here  alludes  to 
the  purpose  of  her  brother  to  pursue  her,  as 
already  mentioned. 

322.  Pudor  extinctus :  my  chastity  is  gone, 
and  my  former  fame,  by  which  alone  I  reach- 
ad  the  stars. 

324.  Quoniam  hoc  nomen :  since  this  name 
alone  remains  of  the  husband.  It  is  to  be 
observed  that  Dido  does  not  address  him  by 
the  endeariilg  name  of  husband,  but  by  that 
of  stranger  or  guest,  hospes :  and  she  can 
look  upon  him  in  no  other  light,  since  he  is 
going  to  leave  her. 

325.  Quid  moror?  what  do  I  wait  for.' 
328.  Siquis  parvuhis :  if  any  little  £noas 

could  play  to  me  in  my  hall,  who  only  might 
rcsenible  you  in  form,  I  should  not,  &c. 
Some  ancient  copies  read  tamen^  instead  of 
Utnlimi:  who  nevertheless  should  resemble 
thee,  &c.  Some  explain  tho  words,  qui  te 
lantikm  referreJ  ore;  as  if  Dido  did  not  wish 
her  son  to  resemble  ^neas  in  his  mind, 
cruelty  and  hardness  of  hearty  but  only  in 


person  and  features.  But  this  sentiment 
does  not  very  well  agree  with  the  present 
strain  of  her  discourse ;  which  is  full  of  ten- 
derness, soft  address,  and  moving  expostu- 
lation. 

Since  she  could  not  enjoy  his  person,  it 
would  have  been  some  alleviation  of  her 
distress,  if  she  had  a  son  by  him,  who  mi«rht 
only  set  the  image  of  the  father  before  her 
eyes,  if  he  could  do  nothing  more.  Heyno 
reads  tamen.  Rusus  says,  qui  reprasenla- 
rit  te  tantum  modi  vultu, 

330.  Capta.  Ruvus  interprets  this  by 
deeepta^  which  is  very  harsh,  and  cannot  be 
the  meaning  of  the  speaker.  Capta  refers 
to  what  she  had  said  just  before,  326  supra, 
aut  captam  ducat  Getulus  larbas. 

In  order  to  paint  her  distress  to  iElneas  in 
the  liveliest  colors,  she  represents  him  as  the 
only  person,  on  whom  she  could  depend  for 
protection;  and  now  he  was  going  to  aban- 
don her,  considers  herself  forlorn,  deserted, 
and  left  a  prey  to  her  enemies,  who  had  al- 
ready, as  it  were,  made  her  their  captive. 
This  is  the  dreary  image  that  haunts  hor 
disturbed  fancy  by  day,  and  her  dreams  by 
night.  Bee  verse  466.' infra. 
'  333.  Reftrt:  in  tlie  sense  of  respondet. 

337.  Loquar  pauca  pro  re :  1  will  speak  a 
few  things  to  the  point  in  question.  AW: 
ego  speravi :  nor  did  I  hope  to  conceal  my 
departure,  Stc.    TW»  "\»  k  w^^^  \»  \i>\A»m 


300 


P.  ViKGlLU  MAKONIS 


345.  GryniBus  Apollo 
jwuU  me  eapetMcrt  m9.g' 
nam  >  Italiam,  LyciiB 
sortoB  juia^  me 

350.    Fm  Hi  et  nos 

quasrere 

353.  Turbida  imago 
paths  Anchise  admonet 
et  terret  me  in  Bomnis, 
quoties 

354.  Puer  AicaniuB, 
injuriaquo  ffia'chori  cft- 
pitis,  quem  fraudo  regno 
Hesperifla,  et  fatalibue 
arviR,  admonet  me. 


Pretend!  tsdas,  aut  haec  in  fc^cra  vem. 

Me  si  fata  meis  paterentur  ducei'e  vitam  340 

Auspicii9^  et  sponte  ineA  coroponere  ciiras ; 

Urbcm  Trojanam  primikin  dukcsque  meorum 

Kelliquias  colerem  ;  Priami  tecta  alta  manortsnt  ^ 

Et  recidiva  manu  posuissem  Pergania  victis. 

Sed  nunc  Italiam  magnain  Gr}'naBus  Apollo ;  345 

Italiam  Lycia;  jusscre  capessere  sortes. 

Hie  amor,  hajc  patria  est.     Si  to  Cartiiaginis  arces 

Phosnissam,  Libycffique  aspectus  detinet  urbis : 

Qu8B  tandem  Ausonik  Teucros  considere  terri 

InWdia  est  ?  et  nos  fos  extera  qusrere  regna.  350 

Me  patris  Anchisro,  quoties  humentibus  umbris 

Nox  operit  terras,  quoties  astra  ignca  surgunt, 

Admonet  in  somnis  et  turbida  terret  imago : 

Me  puer  Ascanius,  capitisque  injuria  chari, 

Quem  regno  Uesperise  fraudo  et  iatalibus  arvis.  365 

Nunc  etiam  interpres  Div(im,  Jove  missus  ab  ipso, 

(Testor  utrumque  caput)  celeres  mandata  per  auras 


NOTES. 


accusatioDv  diitimulare  eliara^  &c.     Verse 
305,  supra. 

339.  Prtriendi,  Rueus  takes  this  in  the 
sense  of  Pratexuiy  in  allusion  to  verse  172, 
where  it  is  said  of  Dido,  pralexit  eulpam 
hoe  nomine :  nor  did  I  ever  cover  over  our 
marriage  with  the  name  of  husband,  or  come 
into  the  bands  of  Hymen. 

Son^ie  tako  praUndi  in  the  sense  of  pra- 
iuli :  nor  did  1  ever  boar  before  mo  the  nup- 
tial torch :  in  allusion  to  a  Roman  custom 
of  carrying  lighted  torches  before  the  new 
married  couple.  In  citlior  case,  the  plain 
meaning  is :  I  had  no  part  in  our  nuptials — 
I  consented  not  to  them ;  nor  did  I  enter 
into  any  contract  of  that  nature.  This  an- 
swers Dido's  chari^e  against  him:  JVec  U 
noster  amofy  &c.     Verse  305,  supra. 

340.  Si  Jala  paiernitur :  if  the  destinies 
had  pcrinittcd  nic  to  lead  my  life.  Sic. 

This  passai^ro  furnishes  the  critics  with  a 
pretext  to  condemn  iEncas  of  ingratitude 
and  insensibility.     Was  it  not  enough,  say 
they,  for  him  to  let  Dido  know  that  he  was 
forced  by  the  Destinies  elsewhere,  without 
insulting  her  witl)  an  open  declaration,  that 
he  preferred  other  objects  to  her.^     But  wo 
«hall  not  think  Apneas  so  much  to  blame, 
if  we    consider  tlie  true   meaning  of   his 
words.     Dido  had  urged  liim  to  stay;   he 
answers,  it  is  not  in  his  power,  because  the 
Destinies  opposed  it :  in  proof  of  it,  he  as- 
sures her  that  if  ihcy  had  left  him  to  his 
own  cJioice,  he  would  never  have  left  his 
native  country :  he  w&uld  have  rebuilt  Troy, 
whicL  nuw  lay  in  ashes.     This  is  not  say- 
^■j^^tfl,  were  at  liberty,  1  would  forsake 
^^^^Wt  velum,  and  rebuild  Troy ;   but  I 
^atcr  have  formed  any  otiier  design 
jP  of  repairiDg  the  desolation  of  my 


country.  What  makes  the  objection  appetr 
the  more  specious  is,  that  Virgil  uaes  e&krtm 
for  eoluiuem;  but  there  are  mmnj  instances 
where  the  imperfect  of  the  sub.  hat  the 
8&me  signification  with  the  plup.,  and  it  b 
plain  that  it  has  in  the  preaent  instance, 
both  from  the  sense,  and  the  use  of  poniUKvt 
in  the  following  line,  witli  which  the  pre- 
ceding verbs  are  connected.  Autpieiii :  in 
the  sense  of  ro/fm/a/e.  Curat:  in  the  sense 
of  negoiia^  says  Heyne. 

344.  Recidiva :  rebuilt — ^raised  up  after  a 
fall.    Posuissem :  in  the  sense  of  restiiuissein. 

345.  Grynceus  Apollo,  The  epithet  Gry- 
natus  was  given  to  Apollo  from  Oryna^  a 
city  of  AEolia^  near  which  was  a  grove  call- 
ed Gryncsvmi^  where  Apollo  had  an  oracle  of 
great  antiquity,  and  also  a  splendid  temple. 

^^6.  Lycict  sortes,  Lycia,  a  maritime 
country  of  Asia  Minor^  in  which  was  the 
city  Patara^  where  Apollo  had  a  famous 
temple  and  oracle.  Tliis  and  some  othet 
Oracles  were  called  Sortes^  because  they  de- 
termined the  fate  of  the  person  bj  casting 
or  drawing  lots,  throwing  dice,  or  by  some 
such  method,  w^hich  was  thought  to  be  un- 
der  the  immediate  direction  ot  the  god.  . 

350.  Fas.  This  woid  properly  signifies  a 
divine  law — what  is  right  or  lawful — also  a 
duty  towards  God.  El^  oflen,  as  here,  bath 
tiie  sense  of  cliam^  vel  quoque* 

355.  Fatalibus  atvia:  fields  destined  to 
him  by  fate. 

^leas  had  all  along  been  directed  to  ffo 
to  Italy,  under  the  assurance  of  a  peaceful 
settlement.  This  coimtry  the  gods  had  des- 
tined to  him. 

357.  Testor  rUrvmque  eapui:  I  call  tt 
witness  each  god,  vis.  Merourj  and  Jots* 


iENBIB;    LIB.  IV. 


aoi 


.560 


[>alulit     IfM  Deum  manifesto  in  Imnine  Tidi 
[ntrantem  muros,  vocemque  his  auribuB  haiisi. 
Oesine  meque  tuis  incendere,  teque  querelis : 
[tiliam  non  sponte  sequor 

Talia  dicentem  jamdudum  aversa  tuetur, 
Hue  iUuc  volvens  oculos,  totutnque  pererrat 
Luminibus  tacitis,  et  sic  accensa  profatur : 
Vec  tibi  Diva  parens,  generis  nee  Dardanus  auetor,  366 
Perfifle,  sed  duns  genuit  te  eautibus  horrens 
2!aueasu6,  Hyrcanaeque  adm6runt  ubera  tigres. 
Vam  quid  dissimulo  ?  aut  qua9  me  ad  majora  reseiro  ? 
Vum  fletu  ingemuit  nostro  ?  num  lumina  flexit  ?      [est  ? 
^um  laehrymas  vietus  dedit  ?  aut  miseratus  amantem 
3ine  quibus  anteferam  ?  jam  jam  nee  maxima  Juno, 
^ec  Satumius  hcee  oeulis  pater  aspieit  sequis. 
^usquam  tuta  fides.     Ejectum  litore,  egentem 
^cepi,  et  regni  demehs  in  parte  loeavi : 
Imi^am  elassem,  soeios  k  morte  reduxi. 
leu !  funis  incensa  feror.     Nunc  augur  Apollo, 
i^une  Jijeie  sortes,  nunc  et  Jove  missus  ab  ipso 
nterpres  DivOm  fert  horrida  jussa  per  auras, 
{cilieet  is  Superis  labor  est,  ea  cura  quietos 
k>llicitat.     Neque  te  teneo,  neque  dicta  refello. 
,  sequere  Italiam  ventis ;  pete  regna  per  undas. 


an.  I>M  jandodnm 
averta  toetiu  iihm  <tt- 


374.  Except  eMnejao- 
375  turn  litore,  efentmn  iM- 
ntiMi;  et  demene  kwavi 
eumin  parte  regni 


380 


NOTES. 


i/evu/,  by  tynec.  is  here  put  for  the  whole 
todj,  or  person:  so  ahra  in  line  354.  Val- 
ly  understands  it  of  Dido  and  £neas.  But 
le  is  singalar  in  this.  Rusus  says,  uirum- 
nuDeuM. 

359.  Hauti  his  aurilnu:  I  drew  his  voice 
nto  these  ears — I  heard  his  voice.  This  is  a 
ileonaiimus  common  to  most  lon^ag^es.  It 
idde  strength  to  the  affirmation. 

360.  Ineendere:  to  trouble — afflict. 
36S.  AvtTMa:  in  the  sense  of  infenta, 

363.  Pererrai:  surveys  him  all  over. 

364.  TatitiM:  steady— fixed. 

365.  AV«  tibi  Divm^  &c.  Dido,  finding 
Eiieae  deaf  to  all  her  entreaties,  after  recall- 
ag  all  the  fine  things  she  had  said  of  him, 
rerse  13  ei  teqttens^  breaks  forth  into  the 
Bost  bitter  invectives:  Nor  is  a  goddess 
roar  parent — nor  Dardanus  the  founder  of 
rifOr  race ;  but  frightful  Caucasus  brought 
rou  forth  among  its  hard  rocks,  and  the 
Hyrcanian  tigers  gave  you  suck. 

Caueasui :  a  very  inhospitable  mountain, 
rhich  diTides  Scythia  from  India.  It  lies 
Mtween  the  Caspian  and  Euxine  seas. 
^IfreaniiE  tUf;rtM:  Hyrcania,  a  country  in 
^Ba»  ancienUy  a  part  of  Parthia,  lying  be- 
rnmok  Media  on  the  west,  and  Margiana  on 
ka  east ;  and  having  tlie  Caspian  sea  on  the 
MMth.  It  is  subject  to  the  Persians,  flo- 
(ie,  Tabarestan.  This  country  was  infested 
rith  the  most  savage  beasts.  Admbrunt: 
hmj  moved  their  teats  to  you. 

27 


368.  Majora :  in  the  sense  of  wugont  tfft-> 
juriat, 

369.  Mm  ingemuH  noj/ro  .*  did  he  na^l 
my  tears  ?  did  he  move  his  eyes,  kc  This 
reftrs to 331  supra:  IlUJwitmoniHMimmota 
tenthat  lumina, 

371.  ^ua  quiifut  anteferam:  what  things 
can  I  mention  before  these  ?  Ruaos  says : 
Inter  qitat  omnia  eigna  immanitatiM^  quemam 
aliis  m<gora  dieam.  Valpy  savs :  how  shall 
I  express  myself?  to  which  feeling  shall  I 
first  give  utterance  f  But  the  words  will 
bear  another  meaninff :  before  whom  can  I 
carry  these  things?  viz.  my  complaints.  To 
this  we  are  led  from  coiaaidering  what  fol- 
lows; as  if  Dido  had  said :  to  wnom  can  I 
apply  for  redress?  since  neither  powerful 
Juno,  nor  father  Jove  regards  my  sufferingii 
with  equal  eyes.  There  is  justice  neither 
in  heaven  nor  earth. 

373.  Eiectum:  shipwrecked. 

375.  iteduxi:  in  the  sense  of  servittn.. 
See  Mn,  vii.  431.  Amisiam :  in  the  sense 
of  quauatam. 

3j^6.  J^une  augvr  Apollo.  She  here  al- 
ludes to  what  JEnenn  had  said  before,  verse 
345,  et  sequens.  Feror :  in  the  sense  of  ra- 
ptor. 

381  A  eefuere  lialiam  wentity  kc  This 
Quintilian  gives  as  an  instance  of  the  iro- 
nical style.  Nothing  is  more  in  character 
of  an  injured  lover,  Uian  to  order  him  to  do 
the  very  thing,  which  nia  couNx^rs  \a  \«a 


302 


P.  YIRGIUI  BIABONIS 


382«  Sporo  equidem 
te  hauBurum  supplicia 
m  modiifl  scopulit,  et 
snpe .  vocatunim  Dido 
nomine,  si  pia  numina 
poflfunt  HjHeere  quid 

387.  H»c  fiima  HM" 
rum  piznarum  veniet 
niihi  sub  imos 

390.  Linqaens  eum 
cunctantem  metQ,  et 


395.  LabefactuB  qtUMd 
animum  magno  amore, 
Uunen  exaequilur  juosa 


401.  Ceraa«  TYojanot 
migrantea,  ruentesque 

402.  Ac  yehiti  c\tin 
formics  momores  hy- 
emis  populant  ingen- 
tem  acervum  farria,  re- 
ponuntque  in  tecto 


Spero  equidem  mediis,  si  quid  pia  numina  ponmit, 
Supplicia  hausurum  scopulis,  et  nomine  Dido 
Stepe  vocaturum.     Sequar  alris  ignibua  ab«eii8 : 
Et,  ciim  frigida  mors  animd  seduxerit  artus,    •  S8S 

Omnibus  umbra  locis  adero.     Dabis,  improbe,  pcenu : 
Audiam,  et  hsc  Manes  veniet  mihi  fama  sub  imoe. 
His  medium  dictia  sermonem  .abrumpit,  et  auras 
JBgra  fugit,  seque  ex  oeulis  avertit  et  auferi, 
Linquens  multa  metu  cunctantem  et  multa  parmntem 
Dicere.     Suscipiunt  famule,  coUapsaque  membra      39) 
Marmoreo  referunt  thalamo^  stratisque  reponunt. 

At  pius  iBneas,  quanquam  lenire  dolenlem 
Solando  cupit,  et  dictis  avertere  curaa ; 
Multa  gemens,  magnoque  animum  labe&etus  amore : 
Jussa  tamen  Diviim  exsequitur,  classemque  revisit 
Turn  ver6  Teucii  incumbunt,  et  litore  celsas 
Deducunt  toto  naves :  natat  uncta  carina  ; 
Frondentesque  ferunt  remos,  et  robora  ay  Wis 
Infabricata,  fugCB  studio. 
Migrantes  cemas,  totftque  ex  urbe  ruentes. 
Ac  veluti  ingentem  formicse  farris  acervum 
Cum  populant,  hyemis  memores,  tectoque  reponunt : 
It  nigrum  campis  agmen,  prsedamque  per  herbas 


396 


400 


NOTES. 


inclinationt.  Sorvius  observes  too,  that 
Dido  commands  in  a  way  that  implies  dis- 
suasion, by  mentioning  the  winds  and  the 
waves,  which  served  to  remind  him  of  his 
danger ;  and  by  using  the  word  sequere^  as 
if  Italy  fled  from  him. 

SS^.  Spero  eqmdem:  I  hope  indeed  you 
will  suffer  punitiluneut  among  the  interven- 
ing rocks,  Lc.  Hausurum :  part  fut.  of 
haurio :  to  drink.  This  seems  to  be  used 
in  allusion  to  the  death  which  she  hoped  he 
would  die,  that  is,  by  drowning.  This  was 
reckoned  tlie  jtoculiar  punishment  reserved 
by  Heaven  for  perfidious  K>ver8.  Dido :  a 
Greek  ace.  of  the  contracted  nouns. 

384.  jlbstns  stquar.,  &:c.  The  meaning 
IS :  that  the  romombnince  of  Dido,  whom 
he  had  abandoned,  though  absent,  would 
still  haimt  his  guilty  mind,  like  a  grim  fury. 
This  satisfaction  she  should  have  in  life ;  and 
when  death  should  separate  her  soul  and 
body,  and  her  ghost,  umbra^  should  be  at 
liberty  to  ranis^o  over  the  universe,  it  should 
also  haunt  him  wherever  he  went.  j9/ris 
ignibus  refers  probably  to  the  representation 
of  the  furies,  armed  with  torches  ;  which 
Cicero  explains  of  the  stings  and  torments 
of  a  guilty  conscience. 

386.  Umbra  adero:  I,  a  shade,  or  ghost, 
will  be  present  with  you,  &c. 

387.  Hose  fama  veniel:  this  news  shall 
tioma  to  mo  under  the  lowest  shades.     The 

Bta  obscrred  a  threefold  distinction  in 
aortal  part  of  man,  viz.:  the  C/m6rff, 


phantom  or  shade,  which  commonly  (n 
quented  the  place  where  the  body  was  bu 
ried ;  or  haunted  those  abodes  to  which  it 
had  been  accustomed  in  life:  the  Manet, 
which  were  confined  to  the  lower  regbns; 
and  the  Spiritus^  which  returned  to  heaven, 
its  original  abode.  Manes  is  firequenUj 
taken  for  the  place  of  the  dead,  by  metoD 
which  is  the  meaning  here. 

388.  Auras :  in  the  sense  of  hteem. 

389.  ^gra fugit  auras:  faint,  she  fled  the 
light — she  withdrew  from  further  conference 
with  ^neas,  into  her  private  apartment. 
Here,  quite  overcome,  she  fainted,  as  ve 
may  suppose,  when  her  servants  came  to 
her  aid,  and  placed  her  upon  her  bed.  **Sbe 
withdrew  from  the  light  to  her  apartment,'^ 
says  Valpy.  Some  think  shp  fainted  quite 
away,  and  ceased  to  breathe  ;  but  this  is  not 
consistent  with  what  follows :  avertit  (t 
auferty  &c. 

390.  Malta,  The  mvita  in  the  preceding 
part  of  the  line,  appears  entirety  expletive. 

393.  Dolentem :  referring  to  Dido.  Some 
copies  have  dolorem,  as  Heyne  informs  us. 

398.  Deducunt:  launch  the  loAy  ships 
along  the  whole  shore. 

399.  Ferunt  remos :  they  bring  from  the 
woods  green  (unwrought)  oars,  and  rough 
timber;  such  was  their  hurry  and  impa- 
tience to  be  gone.  Frondentes  :  covwed 
with  leaves — not  even  stripped  of  their 
leaves. 

403.  Teeto :  in  their  cells,  or  holca 


iENEIS.    UB.  IV. 


903 


Convoctant  calle  angusto :  pars  grandia  trudunt        405 
ObnixaB  fruinenta  humeris :  pars  agmina  cogunt, 
Castigantque  moras :  opere  omnis  semita  fervet. 

Quis  tibi  tunc,  Dido,  cementi  talia  sensus  ? 
Quosve  dabas  gemitus,  chm  litora  fervere  late 
Prospiceres  arce  ex  summa,  totumque  videres 
Misceri  ante  oculos  tantis  clamoribus  lequor  ? 
Improbe  amor,  quid  non  mortalia  pectora  cogis ! 
Ire  iterum  in  lachrymas,  iterum  tentare  precando 
Cogitur,  et  supplex  animos  submittere  amoii  ; 
Ne  quid  inexpertum,  firustra  moritura,  relinquat. 
Anna,  vides  toto  properari  litore  :  circum 
Undique  conven^re  :  vocat  jam  carbasus  auras, 
Puppibus  et  Isti  naulae  imposu^re  coronas. 
Hunc  ego  si  potui  tantum  sperare  dolorem — 
£t  perferre,  soror,  potero.     Miserae  hoc  taroen  unum 
Exsequere,  Anna,  mihi :  solam  nam  perfidus  ille 
Te  colere,  arcanos  etiam  tibi  credere  sensus  ; 
Sola  viri  molles  aditus  et  tempora  ndras, 


408.  Quia  Miitut  ersf 
tunc  tibi 

410     410.Victere8quetottim 
»qaor  misceri 

412.  Quid  non  cogit 
mortalia  pectora  perpt" 
trare 

415 


I,  soror,  atque  hostem  supplex  afiare  superbum  : 

NOTES. 


419.  O  soror,  si  ego 
potui  sperare  hunc  tan- 
tum dolorem,  polui  fer^ 
4 19  ferre;  et  potero  perrarre 
turn, 

421.  Nam  ille  perfidus 
homo  tolebat  colere  te 
solam,  etiam  credere  ar- 
canos sensus  tibi :  iu  sola 
n6ras  molles  aditus 


405.  Conctetant:  they  carxy  often.  By 
QsiDg  this  verb,  the  poet  represents  those 
animals  marching  backward  and  forward, 
and  returning  frequently  to  their  cells,  full 
laden  with  their  booty,  Uke  soldier^  reaping 
the  spoils  of  an  enemy.  Para  obnixa :  a 
part,  shoving  with  their  shoulders,  push 
along  the  lai^  grains. 

406.  Moras :  in  the  sense  of  morantu : 
those  that  delay.  Frequent  allusions  have 
been  made  by  poets  of  all  ages  to  the  ants, 
M  examples  of  industry,  wisdom,  and  fore- 
sight. ^  Go  to  the  ant,  thou  sluggard,  con- 
sider her  ways,  and  be  wise,'*  says  Solomon. 
Modem  observation  has  not  discovered  in 
them  any  such  instances  of  industry.  On 
eertain  days  they  carry  out  of  their  cells, 
and  expose  to  the  warmth  of  the  sun,  their 
eggs;  but  we  find  no  store  of  provisions 
laid  up  against  approaching  want.  For 
daring  the  cold  season  of  the  year,  they  lie 
in  a  torpid  state,  and  require  no  food. 

409.  Fervere  :  to  be  all  in  a  bustle — ^to  be 
Dusily  occupied. 

412.  Improbe:  in  the  sense  oierudelity  vel 
Tdumens* 

414.  Cogitur  ire  ilerum:  she  is  forced 
•gain  to  go  into  tears,  again  to  try  him  by 
supplication,  &c  As  the  poet  had  used 
eogis  just  before,  so  here  he  repeats  th^same 
word,  and  shows  the  constraining  power  of 
love  in  Dido's  conduct — she  is  forced,  in 
qute  of  her  pride,  her  resentment,  her  reso- 
lationa,  and  her  imprecations. 

Animot,  Animus^  in  the  plu.  properly 
signifies  the  affections  or  passions  of  the 
mind.  The  meaning  of  the  passage  is  :  she 
is  forced  again  to  have  recourse  to  tears, 
again  to  try  him  with  prtjyers,  and  to  submit 
her  passions,  her  resentment^  her  pride,  and 


her  indignation,  to  love— to  give  up  all  to 
the  superior  power  and  efficacy  of  her  love. 

415.  Moritura  fhatriu  Commentators 
are  not  agreed  upon  the  meaning  of  the 
word'  fruttra  in  thu  place.  Servius  con- 
nects it  with  inexpertunu  The  meaning 
then  will  be :  that  she  might  not  leave  any 
thing  unattempted,  though  in  vain;  since 
she  was  resolved  to  die.  But  it  is  more  like 
a  lover  to  entertain  some  glimmering  hope 
as  long  as  the  dear  object  is  within  reach. 
The  better  meaning  is :  lest  by  leaving  any 
thing  unattempted,  or  untried,  she  should 
die  in  vain — she  should  seem  to  throw  away 
her  life. 

416.  Properari:  there  is  a  hastening,  stir, 
or  bustle  around  on  the  whole  shore.  This 
verb  is  used  impersonally. 

418.  ^auitt  imponiere :  the  jovous  ma- 
riners have  placed  garlands  on  the  sterns. 
It  was  a  custom  among  sailors  to  deck  the 
sterns  of  the  ship,  both  at  sailing  and  land- 
ing. The  reason  for  this  was,  Uiat  on  the 
stems  was  a  chapel  hi  honor  of  the  gods 
Petaci,  who  were  considered  the  patrons 
and  protectors  of  the  ship. 

419.  Si  ego  potui  eperare^  Ace.  Rnsus 
obscures  this,  and  the  following  line,  by  con- 
necting them  closely  together.  It  is  plain 
there  is  an  ellipsis  of  the  words  potui  per^ 

ferre,  which  must  be  supplied.  Tnis  suoden 
and  abrupt  transition  is  perfectly  agreeable 
to  the  temper  of  Didoes  mind,  and  shows  the 
propriety  of  potero  being  in  the  fbtare ; 
which  otherwise  cannot  Im  justified  on  any 
principlee  of  langruape. 

421.  Extequere:  do— perform. 

422.  Colere :  in  the  sense  of  amare. 

424.  Hottem,  This  word  sometimes  was 
used  by  the  i&^«a\a\ii^^  iwdaa  ^  ^wm^vk 


304 


P.  YIRGILII  MARONIS 


426.  Ego  non  jaraTi  Non  ego  cum  Danais  Trojanam  exscindere  gentem  4SS 
t^^  ^''tL?*""*  "'  Aulide  juravi,  classcmve  ad  Pergama  misi : 
f—^^^]^*^"*"  *"'  ^^  patris  AnchissB  ciDeres  Maneave  reyi^. 

Cur  inea  dicta  negat  duraa  demittere  in  aures  ? 
"^^Stud  ruit  ?  extremum  hoc  miserae  det  munus  amanti : 

Expectet  facilemque  fugam,  ventosque  ferentes. 

Non  jam  conjugium  antiquum,  quod  prodidit,  on>  ; 

Nee  pukhro  ut  Latio  careat,  regnumqire  relinquat 

Tempus  faiane  peto,  requiem  spatiumque  fnrori ; 

Dum  roea  me  victam  doceat  fortuna  dolere. 

Extremam  hanc  oro  veniam :  miserere  sororis ! 

Quam  mihi  ciiun  dederit,  cumulatum  morte  lemittam, 


430 


435 


NOTES, 


a  gaect  or  ■trmnger.  Cicero  tays:  ^pud 
majam  notiroi^  ii  dUebatur  hottis^  quern  nunc 
veregrimu  dieemut, 

4S6.  Auiide :  abl.  of  Aulis,  a  town  upon 
tlie  strait,  which  separates  EubcBa  from 
Beotia,  nearly  opposite  Chalcis.  Here  the 
Greeks,  on  tlieii^  way  to  the  siege  of  Troy, 
took  an  oath  never  to  return  to  their  coun- 
try, till  they  had  destroyed  that  city. 

427.  Revelli :  in  the  sense  of  vtotovi. 

428.  DemiUere :  to  admit — ^receive. 
430.  Fereniet :  in  the  sense  of  tetwndot, 

Xuntu:  benefit — favor. 
^^M31.  ^onjam  &ro:  I  do  not  now  plead 
our  former  marriage,  which  ho  hath  violated. 
AnHquiu  sometimes  signifies,  honorable. 
This  is  the  sense  Mr.  Davidson  gives  to  the 
word  in  this  place. 

433.  Pelo  inane  tenxput:  I  ask  a  little 
time  as  a  respite,  and  a  space  for  (allaying) 
my  love.    Ad  txtingutndum.  amorem,  says 

RUSBUS. 

435.  Veniam:  request — favor. 

436.  Quam  mihi  cum.  This  verse  has 
very  much  perplexed  commentators,  and  di- 
vided their  opinions.  The  readings,  also, 
are  various.  Rusus*  reading  is  most  gene- 
rally approved.  He  makes  the  following 
comment  upon  the  passage  :  Cum  coniuUril 
mihi  hoe  ben^ium  paulo  longiorii  fRone, 
/lane  extremam  gratiam^  remittam  tZ/um,  si- 
nam  abire,  et  adjiciam  meam  mortem^  quasi 
eumulum  volis  ejus. 

The  meaning  of  this  much  di8pute4  P^- 
sage  will  in  a  great  measure  depend  upon 
the  reading  cither  of  cumulalum  or  eumula' 
tmn.  Servius  reads  :  Quam  mihi  cum  dede^ 
risy  eumulatam  morte  relinquam^  referring 
to  her  sister  Anna.  Morte  relinquam^  he 
takes  in  the  sense  o£sola  morte  relinquam  te. 
Here  eumulatam  is  made  to  ^me  with  the 
pron.  te.  But  of  this  it  is  difficult  to  make 
any  sense.  Nor  will  it  be  easier,  if  we  refer 
the  eumulatam  to  ventom,  as  some  commen- 
tators hav^  done.  Heyne  reads:  Quam 
mihi  cian  dideris^  eumulatam  morte  remittam^ 
referring  likewise  to  Anna.  Cumulaiam 
remitiam^  he  taicef  ia  the  mdm  of  eumulaU 


rtferam,  and  morU  in  the  sense  of  anieqfium 
moriar,  vel  grata  ero  per  toiam  vt/«R  usque 
ad  mortem.  This  must  appear  to  the  most 
superficial  reader  a  forced  and  unwarranted 
exposition;  and  nothing  but  the  difficulty 
attending  the  ^reading  could  have  led  that 
learned  commentator  into  it.  Valpy  ob- 
serves of  this  exposition  of  Heyne,  that, 
^though  stated  by  him  with  considerable 
confidence,  it  appears  forced  and  impro* 
bable.'* 

If  we  consider  the  passaire  as  referxing  to 
JEneas,  it  will  be  rendered  easier.  In  this 
case,  we  must  read  eumulaiutn.  Riubos 
considers  it  in  this  view,  but  appears  to  have 
mistaken  the  sense  of  cumiila/um,  and 
thereby  given  to  the  words,  eumulahvn 
morte  remittam,  a  turn  which  they  will 
hardly  bear.  Adjiciam  meam  mortem^  quasi 
eumulum  votis  ejus,  says  he.  By  adjieiam 
meam  mortem,  we  are  to  understand  that 
Dido  informed  her  sister  of  her  resolution 
to  kill  herself,  and  that  she  makes  a  direct 
declaration  to  that  effect.  But  from  the 
subsequent  part  of  the  atorj,  it  appears  to 
have  been  her  anxious  solicitude  to  conceal 
from  her  that  desperate  resolution.  And, 
by  eumulum  votis  g'tu,  we  are  given  to  un- 
derstand that  her  death  was  an  object  of 
desire  to  ^neas — that  it  would  afiTord  him 
pleasure,  and  be  a  source  of  gratification  to 
him.  But  this  is  altogether  inconsistent 
with  those  feelings  which  he  manifested  to- 
wards her,  verse  393  supra,  et  sequeus ;  and 
also  with  those  tender  expressions  of  liis  in 
the  sixth  book,  when  he  met  her  in  the  ro 
g«.ons  below.     See  verse  450,  et  sequens. 

Hc^tensius  reads  eusmUatum,  and  takes  it 
in  the  sense  of  abundi  pensatum :  abundant- 
ly, or  fully  compensated,  or  requited. 

Dido  had  besought  Apneas  to  stay  a  short 
time  longer  with  her,  till  the  weather  should 
be  more  favorable  for  his  departure,  since 
he  was  resolved  to  leave  her;  and  till 'she 
should  bring  her  mind  the  better  to  bear  his 
loss.  This  was  the  extremam  veniam,  the 
last,  the  only  fiivor  she  asked  of  him ;  and 
if  ipantod  to  her^  she  would  dismiss  hiin,  or 


iENEIS.    LIB.  IV. 


UHb 


bu8  orabat,  talesque  misenima  fietus 

e  refertque  soror  :  scd  nullis  ille  movetur 

19,  aut  voces  ullas  tractabilis  audit. 

bstant ;  placidasque  viri  Deus  obstruit  aures. 

at  annoso  vaUdain  cum  robore  quercum 

Bores,  nunc  Line,  nunc  flatibua  iliinc 

)  inter  se  certant ;  it  stridor,  et  alte 

irnunt  terrain  concusso  stipite  frondes : 

Bret  scopulis :  et  quantum  vertico  ad  auras 

eas,  tantum  radice  in  Tartara  tendit. 

Beci!ls  assiduis  hinc  atque  bine  vocibus  beros 

;ur,  et  magno  perscntit  pectore  curas : 

immota  manet ;  lachrymsB  volvuntur  inanes. 

1  ver6  infelix  fiitis  extcrrita  Dido 

m  oiiit :  tiedet  ca^Ii  convexa  tueri. 

lagis  inceptum  peragat,  lucemque  relinquat ; 

thuricremis  cum  dona  imponeret  aris, 

adum  dictu !  iatices  nigrescere  saqros  ; 

NOTES. 


440 

441.   Ao   velut    ciim 
.    Alpini  Boree  nunc  hinc, 
nunc  illinc  certant  intar 
M  fl&tibas  eruere  quer- 
cum    validam    onnoeo 
445  robore. 

445,  Tendit  tantiim 
radice  ad  Tartara,  qnan- 
tiim  vertice  tendti  ad 
•thereas  auras. 


450 


453.  C&m  imponeret 
dona  thuricremis  aris, 
vidit  sacros  Iatices. 


.  to  his  departure,  fully  compensated 
ited  for  the  faTor  and  mdulgence,  by 
th. 

here  conforms  to  the  usual  language 
ppointed  lovers,  who  suppose  they 
iie  greatest  possible  favor  upon  those 
ve,  by  dying  for  their  sake.  Sou 
ii«  verses  59  and  60.  The  most 
r  objection  to  this  interpretation  is, 
inclndes  a  declaration  of  her  death ; 
does  not  necessarily  imply,  that  it 
be  by  her  own  hand.  Her  grief, 
,  and  affliction,  in  consequence  of  his 

2ht  bocome  insupportable,  and  bring 
e  grave, 
after  all  the  ingenuity  displayed  by 
Dtators,  eumulatumt  perhaps,  is  to  be 
B  its  usual  acceptation.  CttmtUatum 
tmiiiam :  I  will  dismiss  him  loaded, 
raesed,  with  my  death — with  the  re- 
and  consciousness  of  being  the  cause 
death,  by  leaving  me  in  this  cruel 

appears  the  least  objectionable  of 
ation  that  has  been  proposed.    Nor 

necessarily  include  the  idea  of  sui- 
Dido  may  be  supposed  to  declare, 
ough  he  should  comply  with  her  re- 
and  tarry  with  her  till  the  weather 
I  favorable  for  his  departure,  yot  that 
lold  eventually  be  unable  to  support 
^  and  that  grief  and  disappointment 
be  the  cause  of  her  death, 
this  suggestion,  I  acknowledge  my 
ions    to    a    distinguished    classical 

of  our  own  country. 

Misenima  soror:  her  sister,  most 
ed,  carries,  and  a^ain  carries,  such 
iuch  piteous  messages.  Preeet  cum 
Its,  says  Hcjue. 


439.  Traetabilit:  in  the  sense  of  exora- 
hUit. 

A42.  Borem,  The  north  wind  is  here 
called  Alpine,  from  the  circumstsjice  of  the 
Alps  Iving  north  of  Mantua,  and  a  gfeat 
part  of  Italy.  And  the  poet  would  me  vm 
to  understand  that  the  north  wind  had  its 
seat  among  those  mountains,  and  from 
thence  descended  in  storms,  and  mighty 
blasts. 

446.  T\mtum  radice.  This  is  said  accord- 
ing to  the  opinion  of  those  naturalists,  who 
suppose  the  roots  of  the  tree  equal  to  the 
body.  Tartara:  neu.  plu.  properly  the 
lowest  part  of  hell — that  place  which  the 
poets  assign  for  the  punishment  of  offenders. 
In  Tariara:  toward  Tartarus— downward. 
It  u  opposed  to  ad  athereeu  auras :  toward 
heaven — ^upward. 

448.  Curas :  in  the  sense  of  dolores. 

449.  Inanes:  his  tears  are  useless— una- 
vailing, both  with  respect  to  himself  and  Di- 
do; as  they  produced  not  the  effect  which 
she  desired,  and  altered  not  his  steadfast  re- 
solution. 

451.  TiBdet:  it  irketh  her  to  behold  the 
canopy  of  heaven.  Convexa^  neu.  plu.  of 
convexus^  tdken  as  a  substantive.  It  appears, 
hence,  that  eonuexus  in  Latin,  has  a  differ- 
ent meaning  from  convex  in  English.  The 
convex  face  of  heaven  to  us  is  invisible.  It 
is  the  vaulted  arch,  or  canopy  alone,  which 
we  can  behold — the  cava  ccdi  convexiias^  as 
Dr.  Clark  explains  it.  8o,  also :  in  eonvexo 
nemorumt  in  the  bosom,  or  under  the  shelter 
of  the  bending  groves.  And  Justm,  speak- 
ing of  the  actions  of  Xerxes,  says :  monies 
in  planum  dueebat^  el  convexa  vallium  aqua- 
bat. 
39 


we 


p.  VIRGILH  MARONIS 


456.  Effato  est  hoc  yi- 
■Din  nuUi,  Don  eiiam 


460.  Hinc  Yocat,  ct 
▼erba  viri  vocantis  earn 
Tisa  tuni  exaudiri,  cum 
obKura  nox  tenerot  ter- 
ras: Bolaquo  babo  saepo 
VIM  ett  qaeri  ferali  car- 
mino  tuper  culminibua, 
«t  duccre 

466.  ^neas  ipse  feras 
agit  earn  furentem  in 
flomnifl ;  semperque  vi- 
detur  sibi  relinqui  sola, 
■empor  incomitata  ire 
longam  viam,  et  qua- 
rere 


Fusaque  in  obflcoenum  se  vertere  vina  craorem. 
Hoc  visum  nulli,  non  ipsi  effkta  sorori. 
Praeterei,  fuit  in  tectis  de  ma'nnore  templum 
Conjugis  antiqiii,  miro  quod  honore  colebat, 
Velleribus  niveis  et  festA  fronde  revinctum. 
Hinc  exaudiri  vooBs  et  verba  vocantb 
Visa  viri,  nox  cum  terras  obscura  teneret : 
Solaque  culminibus  ferali  carmine  bubo 
Saspe  queri,  et  longas  in  fletii^m  ducere  voce8. 
Multaque  praitere^  vatum  predicta  piorum 
Terribni  uionitu  horrificant.     Agit  ipse  furentem 
In  somnis  fcrus  iEneas  :  semperque  relinqui 
Sola  sibi,  semper  longam  incomitata  videtnr 
Ire  viam,  et  Tyrios  deserti  querere  tcrrft. 
Eumenidum  veluti  demons  videt  agmina  Pentheiu, 
Et  solem  geminum,  ct  duplices  se  ostendere  TheliaB 
Aut  Agamem nonius  scenis  agitatus  Orestes, 
Armatam  facibus  matrem  et  serpentibus  atria 
Gum  fugit ;  ultricesque  sedpnt  in  limine  Dire. 
^  Ergd  ubi  conccpit  furias,  evicta  dolore, 
Decrevitque  mori  ;  tempus  secum  ipsa  modumque 


465 


460 


466 


471 


475 


NOTES. 


465.  Olueanumeruorem,  Servius  explains 
•6«M»iiim,  bj  nuUi  ominii^  of  bad  omen.  So 
•aye  Heyne.  VinafuMa :  the  wine  poured 
ont  upon  the  altar,  to  turn,  &c 

457.  Fuit  in  teetia :  there  was  in  the  pa- 
lace a  marble  chapel  o^  her  former  husband. 
By  templum,  some  understand  the  sepulchre 
of  SichnuB,  which  Dido  had  caused  to  bo 
built  in  her  palace,  and  which  she  had  con- 
secrated to  his  memory.  Others  think  it 
to  have  been  a  chapel,  or  ihrint,  sacred  to 
his  memory.  Others  again  take  it  to  be  an 
image  or  statue  sacred  to  his  memory.  Ser- 
vius  thinks  Virgil  had  reference  to  the  cus- 
tom of  the  Romans,  of  the  bride,  when  she 
came  to  the  door  of  her  husband's  house, 
which  was  garnished  with  flowers  and 
leaves,  binding  about  the  posts  woollen  fil- 
lets, and  washing  them  over  with  melted 
tallow  to  keep  out  enchantments  and  sor- 
cery. According  to  him,  Dido,  in  bydlding 
this  temple  to  Sicha?U8,  had  devoted  herself 
to  him  forever,  by  performing  the  same  nup- 
tial rites  towards  him  as  if  he  had  been 
living  ;  and  thereby  signified  her  resolution 
never  to  marry  again.  But  this  appears  a 
refinement.  It  is  much  easier  to  consider  it 
a  reference  to  the  general  cuHtom  of  adorn- 
ing the  door-posts  of  temples  with  fillets  of 
wool,  especially  on  holy-days. 

461.  Viri :  of  her  husband  calling  her. 

462.  Bubo:  the  owl.  Frrali  carmine :  in 
a  mournful  strain— cry.  Sola :  some  copies 
have  sera,  in  reference'  to  the  time  of  her 
singing;  which  is  generally  late  at  night. 
yocet:  notes. 

464.  Piorum.     Som^  copies  have  prto- 


fum. :  but  pior%an  is  the  best.    It  is  a  pnpcr 
epithet  of  prophets.    Heyne 

469.  Emnenidum:  ascraijPi 
bands  of  furies,  and  a  double  ran,  and  Theba 
to  show  itself  double.  The  poet  here  eom- 
pares  the  fury  of  Dido  with  that  of  the 
fhmtic  Pentheus  and  Orestes.  Pentheus  wii 
king  of  Thebes  in  Beotia,  son  of  Echioo, 
and  grandson  of  Cadmus.  Fie  preveoted 
his  subjects  from  worshipping  Bacchus,  an^ 
commanded  that  god  to  be  put  in  prison; 
for  which  he  was  deprived  of  hb  senses  b^ 
the  god.  Af\er  this,  he  went  to  mount  Ci- 
thcron,  where  the  bacchanals  wore  eele- 
bratmg  their  orgies.  As  soon  as  they  saw 
him,  they  set  upon  him,  and  tore  him  in  pis 
ces.  See  Ovid  Met.  3.  700.  Virgil  hen 
speaks  of  the  furies  as  being  an  amy 
{agminoi)  whereas  they  were  onlj  three  ia 
number.     See  Geor.  i.  278. 

470.  Et  solem.    This  line  ia  taken  from 
Euripedes. 

471.  Orestes,  He  was  the  son  of  Aga 
memnon.  He  is  said  to  have  been  haunted  , 
by  the  ghost  of  his  mother,  Clytemnestra, 
whom  he  had  slain,  and  by  the  furies.  He 
went  to  the  oracle  of  Apollo,  at  Delphi^  to 
consult  in  the  business,  and  was  informed 
that  he  had  been  acquitted  by  tlie  court  of 
Areopoiriis,  at  Athens.  Whereupon  the  fo- 
ries  blocked  up  the  door,  so  that  hv  cooid 
not  get  out.  He,  however,  made  his  «.scape. 
Hence  tlie  expression,  sedent  limine:  ihey 
sit  in  the  door.  See  iEn.  iii.  331.  .^gitatut 
acted,  or  exhibited  on  the  stage. 

474.  Coneepit:  received  or  admitted 


MNE1&.    LIB.  lY. 


307 


Cngit ;  et,  mcestara  dictis  aggressa  sororom, 
Consilium  vultu  tegit,  ac  spem  fronte  serciiat : 
[nveni,  gennana,  viain,  gratare  sorori, 
^U8B  mihi  reddat  eum,  vei  eo  me  solvat  amantem. 
Oceani  finem  juxta  Solemque  cadentem, 
tJltimus  iEthiopum  locus  est :  ubi  masmus  Atlas 
Axem  humero  torquet,  stellis  ardentibus  aptum. 
[line  mihi  Massyls  gentis  monstrata  sacerdos, 
Eiesperidum  templi  custos,  epulasque  draconi 
(iuae  dabat,  et  sacros  servabat  in  arbore  ramos, 
SMigrins  humida  mella^  soporifenunque  papaver. 
Sec  se  canninibus  promittit  solvere  mentcs, 
Ciuas  velit ;  ast  aliis  duras  imnuttere  curas ; 
Sistero  aquam  fluviia,  et  vertere  sidera  retrd : 
Voctumosqu^^et  Manes.     Mugire  vidcbis 
3ub  pedibus  tcrram,  et  descendere  moutibus  ornos. 
Testor,  chara,  Deos  et  te,  gcrmana,  tuumque 
Dulce  caput,  magicas  invitam  accingier  artes. 
Fa  secreta  pyram  tecto  interiore  sub  auras 

NOTES. 


460 


485  487.  Hec  promittit  M 
potse  solvere  ilUu  monieit 
qua*  velit ;  ast  immitteie 
duras  curas  aliis 

492. 0  chara  germanftf 
testor  Deos  et  to,  tuom- 

490  qiie  dulce  caput;  me  in- 
vitam accingier  ad  hat 

494.  Tu  secreta  erige 
pyram  in  interiore  teoto 
sub  auras;  et  superim- 
ponas  arma  viri 


476.  Emgti :  she  concludes — fixes  upon. 
^ggre$sa :  in  the  sense  of  eompellaru. 

477.  Serenai  tpem  fronte:  ihe  brighlensy 
[or  clears  up)  hope  on  her  countenance.  She 
ifaows  it  on  her  countenance.  Vuttu:  vi- 
ng»— 4ooks. 

.^  481.  JEthiopum,  iEthiopia  is  properly  a 
xnintij  of  Africa,  now  called  Abyuinia, 
Bal  the  name  was  frequently  applied  by  tlie 
wanaXm  to  any  country  lying  in  a  warm  cli- 
Bate.  JEthiops  is  compounded  of  two  Greek 
vords,  and  means  a  person  of  a  tawny  com- 
plazion— one  scorched  by  the  heat  of  the 

482.  Aptum :  fitted — adorned — bespan- 
^ed  with  refulgent  stars.  See  247,  supra. 
Ism:  foreo/ufli. 

483.  MastyttB  gentit.  The  Mantyli  or 
MaamapH  were  a  people  between  the  rivers 
Mmha  and  Mtdueha^  both  of  which  fall  into 
the  Mediterranean.  Hence  the  adj.  MaMty^ 
tut.  Sacerdot:  in  the  sense  oTtaga,  Mon" 
Uraia :  was  shown  ta  me.  Ktt  is  nnder- 
iU>od. 

484.  Ciutos  templi  Hetperidum,  The  gar- 
dens of  the  Hetperidei^  Virgil  places  in  Mau- 
ritania, near  the  shore  of  the  Atlantic,  and 
not  far  from  the  town  of  Lixus,  There 
are«  however,  various  opinions  respecting 
Ihair  ntoation*  The  Hesperides  were  the 
bUod  daughters  of  Atlas,  or  of  Heapenu, 
hb  brother,  and  the  nymph  Heaperia.  Their 
htber  gave  them  gardens,  in  which  were 
traee  producing  golden  apples.  Hercules, 
It  the  command  of  Eurystheus,  king  of  .^- 
MMB,  stole  the  apples,  having  slain  the 
Iragon  that  kept  them.  These  apples  were 
nered  to  Venus. 

The  truth  of  the  matter  is  this :  the  flet- 
poHMfef  were  sheplMrdesses  of  noble  birth^ 


whose  flocks  produced  wool  of  a  reddish 
color,  somewhat  resembling  gold,  which 
Hercules  plundered,  having  uain  their  keep- 
er, whose  name  was  Draco,  The  Greek 
word  for  sheep,  signifying  also  apples,  made 
the  poets  feign  that  HerciUos  stole  the  apples 
of  tiie  Hesperides:  and  their  keeper^s  name 
being  Draeo^  led  them  to  pretend  they  were 
kept  by  a  dragon.     See  £ci.  vi.  61. 

486.  Soporiperwn  papaver.  As  the  dragon 
was  always  to  be  awake,  a  question  arises, 
how  the  priestess  came  to  teed  him  with 
poppy.  To  solve  this  there  are  several  con^ 
jectures.  Some  will  have  it  that  poppies 
mixed  with  honey,  was  his  food,  and  had  no 
effect  to  lay  him  asleep.  Others  say  it  was 
to  procure  sleep  for  him  at  certain  intervals. 
Serviua  thinks  that  the  poppy,  which  pro- 
cures sleep  to  men,  has  a  contrary  effect 
upon  dragons,  and  keeps  them  awake. 
Others  again,  to  avoid  this  difficulty,  make 
a  inll  stop  after  ramoa^  connecting  this  lino 
with  the  following  one.  Some  anin  think 
it  is  only  mentioned  to  show  the  Mill  of  the 
Sorceress,  that  she  was  even  able  to  lay  the 
wakeful  dragon  asleep.  But  as  this  animal 
had  a  hundred  heads,  we  mav  suppose  that 
they  kept  awake  and  slept  by  turns.  She 
is  said  to  be  the  keeper,  eiutoa^  of  the  tem- 
ple, because  she  gave  food  to  the  dragon, 
and  supported  him. 

487.  Solvere  meniea:  to  fieo  minds  firom 
love  by.  her  magic  rites  (eanrnfttku)  or 
charms. 

493.  Accingier  intiiam:  that  I  was  nn- 
wiUing  to  betake  myself  to  thes6  magie  arte. 
Accingier:  by  paragoge,  for  aeeingu  Tho 
verb  here  is  used  in  the  sense  of  the  Greek 
middle  vcaco.    It  hia  i^  nfeax  la^Sttniatoifc 


sni 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


501.  Nee  concipit  tan- 
tof  furores  esse  in  ejus 
mente;  aut  timet  gra- 
viora  qa&m  qua  event' 
ftm/morteSichoL  Ergo 
parat  qtutjuu^  erant 

504.  Ligenti  pjr& 
erect&  in  penetrali  sede 
eab  auras,  i  tedis  atque 
socta  iiice 

509.  EffUsa  quoad 
crines 


Erige  :  et  arma  viri,  thalaroo  quae  fixa  refiquH 
Impius,  exuviasque  omnes,  Icctumque  jugalein, 
Quo  perii,  supcrimponas.     Abolere  ne&ndi 
Cuncta  viri  monumenta  jubet  monstratque  sacerdoa. 
Hsc  effata  si  let :  pallor  simul  occupat  era. 
Non  tamen  Anna  fljovis  pnetexcre  funera  saciis 
Germanam  credit :  nee  tantos  mente  furores 
Concipit ;  aut  graviora  timet,  qukm  morte  Sichasi. 
£rgd  jussa  parat. 

At  regina,  pyrft  penetrali  in  sede  sub  auraa 
Erect4  ingenti,  Uedis  atque  ilice  secti, 
Intenditque  locum  sertis,  et  fronde  coronal 
Funere4 :  super  exuvias,  ensenique  relictum, 
EfTigiemque  toro  locat,  baud  ignara  futuri. 
Stant  arac  circikni :.  et  crines  effusa  sacerdos, 
Terccntum  tonat  ore  Deos,  Erebumque,  Cbaosque, 
Tergeminamque  Hecaten,  tria  virginis  ora  Dianas. 
Sparscrat  et  latices  simulatos  fontis  Avemi ; 
Falcibus  et  messaE;  ad  Lunam  quaeruntur  abenis 
Pubentes  berbae,  nigri  cum  lactc  vcneni. 


4» 


500 


505 


510 


NOTES. 


495.  ^rma  viri.  The  sword  which  JEnc- 
as  left  hanging  in  Didoes  bedchamber. 

498.  Jubet:  the  priestess  orders  and  di- 
rects me  to  bum  all  the  memorials  of  the 
csniaed  man.  These  she  had  just  montion- 
od-r-his  sword — his  clothes — ^the  bridal  bed, 
&c. 

500.  Pratexere :  in  the  sense  of  celare, 

504.  Penetrali  tedt :  in  the  inner  court — 
middle  of  the  palace. 

505.  Tadis,  The  tada  or  teda  was  a  tree 
of  a  resinous  nature,  of  which  torches  were 
made.  The  Hex  was  a  species  of  oak  called 
the  holm.  Of  those  two  kinds  of  wood  the 
funeral  pile  was  constructed. 

506.  Jntendit :  in  the  sense  of  cingit. 
508.  Efigiem:   she  places  his  image  on 

the  bod  upon  his  clothes  and  sword. 

One  of  the  rites  of  magic  was  to  prepare 
an  image  of  the  person  againtd  whom  the 
enchantment  was  designed,  either  of  wax  or 
wool,  and  use  it  in  the  same  manner  as  they 
would  have  used  the  person  himself  if  he 
had  been  present.  Or,  tuper  may  be  taken 
in  tlie  sense  of  intitper  ^moreover;)  or  #u- 
per-loeat  may  be  considered  a  compound 
word  in  the  sense  of  niperimponit.  The 
meaning  will  then  be,  that  the  image,  the 
clothes,  and  sword,  were  placed  upon  the 
bed  without  any  reference  to  their  situation. 

510.  Thnat  ore:  she  thunders  out  with 
her  voice  three  hundred  gods.  Servius  in- 
forms us,  that  in  the  sacred  rites  of  Hecate 
in  particular,  they  used  to  imitate  thunder ; 
which  gives  a  reason  for  the  use  of  the  word 
tonat.  Hortensius  would  read  sonat.  We 
are  not  to  suppose  that  the  priestess  invoked 
the  precise  number  of  three  hundred  gods — 


that  definite  number  is  used  for  an  indefinito 
number.  Erebum,  Erebus  wa«  the  son  of 
Chao9  and  Jiox.  For  aiding  the  Titans  in 
their  war  against  the  gods,  h6  was  changtd 
into  a  river,  and  placed  in  the  lowest  part  of 
Iiell.  He  is  one  of  the  infernal  gods.  ChBot, 
lie  was  the  most  ancient  of  the  gods,  and 
the  father  of  them  all,  according  to  Hesiod. 
Geor.  iv.  347. 

511.  Hecaten,  Hecate  is  called  tergeno)' 
nam  from  the  circumstance  of  her  having 
three  names.  In  heaven  she  is  called  Luna ; 
on  the  earth  Diana;  in  hell  Proserpina, 
Hecate  was  not  so  properly  her  name,  as 
an  epithet  given  her  to  denote  her  hundred 
various  qualities;  or  because  she  was  ap- 
peased by  a  hundred  victims.  From  a  Greek 
word  signifying  a  hundred.  The  goddess 
was  painted  wiUi  three  heads,  one  of  a 
tione,  another  oi  a  (fog,  and  another  of  a 
man.  Hence  tria  ora  virginis:  the  triple 
form  of  the  virgin. 

512.  Sparserat:.  she  had  sprinkled  the  fic- 
titious (or  substituted)  waters  of  the  lake 
Avernus.  In  performing  magic  rites,  those 
materials  requisite  to  the  occasion,  that 
could  not  be  conveniently  procured,  were 
allowed  to  be  emblematically  represented ; 
as  in  the  present  case.  Avemi,  Avcmus, 
a  lake  in  Campania,  fabled  to  be  the  en- 
trance of  hell.  Its  waters  were  of  a  very 
noxious  quality,  which  occasioned  an  un- 
wholesome atmosphere ;  insomuch  so,  that 
it  was  sliunned  by  birds  of  every  kind.  Iti 
name  is  of  Greek  origin.  See  Geor.  iv 
493. 

514.  Pubentei  herba  full  blown  herbs, 
cut   by  moonlight,  are  goaght  for.     Tb« 


iENEIS.     LIB.  IV. 


309 


Qusritiir  ct  nascentis  equi  de  fronte  revulsus, 

Gt  matri  prsreptus  amor. 

ipsa  mold  manibusque  piis,  altaria  juxta, 

Uniim  exuta  pedem  Yinclis,  in  veste  recinctft, 

Testatur  moritura  Deos,  et  conscia  fati 

Sidcra  :  turn,  si  quod  non  squo  fwddre  amantes 

Cunr  numen  habet  justumquc  memorque,  precatur. 

Nox  erat^  et  placidum  carpebant  fessa  soporem 
Corpora  per  terras,  sylvsquc  et  saeva  qui^rant 
i£quora  :  cuni  medio  volvuntur  sidera  lapsu  : 
Cum  tacet  omnia  ager,  pecudcs,  pictsque  volucres, 
Quiequc  lac  us  late  liquidos,  qusequc  aspera  dumis 
i;urd  tenent,  somno  posits  sub  nocte  silenti 
ix'nibant  curas,  et  corda  oblita  laborum. 
4t  non  infelix  animi  Phoenissa  :  neque  unquam 
Solvitur  in  somnos,  oculisvc  aut  pec  tore  noctem 
Acciiiit.     Ingeminant  curs,  rursusque  resurgens 
Sa:vit  amor,  magnoque  irarum  (luctuat  sestu. 

Sic  ade6  insistit,  secumque  ita  corde  volutat : 
En  !  quid  ago  ?  riursusne  procos  irrisa  priorcs 


515  515.  Et  amor  equa 
rovulsuB  dc  fronto  nas- 
centis cqui,  et  pimreptus 
matri 

517.  Dith  ipsa  mori- 
t^VAi  ezuta  qtioad  Qnam 

520  Pf  <lem  vinoiia,  in  re- 
cincta  veste,  siant  justa 
altaria,  moU  piisque 
manibus,  testatur  Deos, 
et  sidera  conscia  fati. 
Turn   procatur    numen, 

525  ^  quod  justumquc  me- 
morque  liabet  amantes 
junctot  non  squo  foDdere 
cunsfi^t. 

526.  Qusque  latd  te- 
nent  liquidos  lacua,  quip. 

530  q^c  tetiejit  rura  aeperci 
dumis,  omruM  positsB  sul* 
silenti  nocte  lenibant  cu- 
ras  somno ;  et  corda  ob 
lita  tuni  laborum. 


NOTES. 


dews,  which  wore  thought  to  distil  from  the 
moon  upon  herbs,  wore  reckoned  favorable 
for  ma{(ic.  Those  herbs,  however,  were  to 
be  cut  with  brazen  sickles,  alunU  /cUcibtu. 
LaeU  :  in  tlic  sense  orsucco, 

516.  Ei  amor  revuUiu :  and  tlie  love  (of 
the  marc)  torn  f>om  the  forehead  of  a  newly 
foaled  colt.  The  poet  here  means  what  is 
called  the  hippomanes ;  of  which  thcro  arc 
tw6  kinds.  See  Geor.  iii.  280.  tt  scqucns. 
The  one  here  meant  is  very  diffcront  from 
tlie  one  there  deFcribed.  According  to  tlio 
account  given  of  it  by  the  ancients,  it  was 
a  lump  of  flesh  growing  on  the  forehead  of 
the  foal  just  brought  forth,  which  the  mare 
presently  devours,  or  else  she  loses  all  af- 
fection for  her  young,  and  denies  it  suck. 
Itm  beinsr  bo  greedily  sought  after  by  the 
mother,  is  tlie  reason  of  its  being  called  her 
2orc.  The  circumstance  just  mentioned  gave 
rise  to  the  vulgar  opinion  of  its  efficacy  in 
philtres,  love  potions,  and  magic  rites. 

518.  Exiiia  pedem.  It  appears  frc^  tliis 
passage  that  Dido  put  herself  in  the  habit 
of  a  sorceress.  According  to  Ovid,  it  was 
their  custom  to  strip  bare  one  of  their  feet, 
uid  to  be  clad  in  a  loose  flowing  robe.  Ru- 
eus  takes  reeinela,  in  the  sense  oC  siiceinela ; 
but  in  this  ho  diflcrs  from  most  commenta- 
bors.     lloyne  takes  it  in  the  sense  oftolula. 

520.  Awi  aqitofadere :  by  this  we  are  to 
inderstand  an  intquality  in  the  love  and  af- 
fection of  the  parties — in  an  unequal  match : 
Hfhcre  lore  is  not  reciprocated. 

522.  J^ox  cral.  The  whole  of  this  de- 
icription  is  a.  most  beauiiful,  and,  at  the 
lamc  time,  perfect  ima^e  of  nature.  Dr. 
Frapp  objects  to  it  as  imperfect.  But  it  is 
\o  be  obf  erved  that  the  poet  did  not  design 


k    «...    »»..utw    t/c:Bl««c.  I^UU     IB     SV     taU^     tJTWIlI 

Lakinff  of  tho  blessings  of  sleep  with  the 
of  the  world,  that  Sie  silence  and  soli- 


28 


it  as  a  description  of  night  in  general ;  but 
only  of  a  calm  and  serene  one,  in  order  that 
he  might  set  off"  to  greater  advantage  the 
opposite  image  of  Dido's  anxiety  and  dis- 
quietude. And  indeed  nothing  could  me 
us  a  more  lively  idea  of  her  restless  situation, 
than  thus  to  set  it  forth  in  opposition  to  the 
universal  quiet  and  repose  which  reigned 
over  all  nature  beside.  She  is  so  far  from 
partaking 
rest 

tude  of  the  night,  which  dispose  others  to 
rest,  only  feed  her  care,  and  swell  the  tumult 
of  her  passion. 
524.  Laptu :  in  the  sense  of  curni. 

527.  Teneni:  in  the  sense  of  tnro/un/. 

528.  Lenibant  curat,  &c.  This  beautiful 
line  Heyno  marks  as  spurious,  and  con- 
cludes the  sentence  at  nUnii.  it  is  not 
found  in  some  ancient  MSS. 

529.  Phanitta.  Dido  is  so  called,  be- 
cause she  was  a  native  ot  Phttnieia^  a  coun- 
try lying  on  the  eastern  shore  of  the  Medi- 
terranean ;  within  the  boundaries  of  which 
was  the  kingdom  of  Tyro.  The  words 
Uniebat  curat  are  to  bo  supplied. 

530.  J^ocicm:  in  tlie  sense  ofquietem, 
532.  Irarum :  passions — afTections,   ^mor 

sanil.  Here  love  is  represented  as  a  mighty 
sea,  which  had  been  for  some  time  calm  and 
still ;  but  now  begins  to  rise  in  furious  waves, 
and  rack  her  soul  with  a  variety  of  tumul- 
tuous passions.  VohUat .  in  the  sense  of 
cogitat. 

534.  Rurtut-ne  irrisa^  &c.  Ruseus  and 
Servius  take  rurrut  in  tho  senso  ofrieitnm: 
shall  I  in  turn  have,  &c.  Dido  had  rejected 
the  match  of  larbas  and  others ;  and  shall 
she  no,w  pay  court  to  th«m^  ^%  \!^v]  Vaa 


SIO 


p.  VIRGILII  HARONI& 


63&  Qiiiuie  javAt  me 
•Sf  anU  leTaiM  fiiin^ 
metk  auxilia;  et  gratia^ 
veteria  fikcti  stal  apud  eo» 
bend  memoiee  tjut  ? 

640.  Autem  fac  me 
velle  Kijyi  eot,  quia 

543.  Huid  turn  agtn- 
dum  Mt?  fgo-ne  aola 
ftig&  coinitabor 

544.An8tipataT 
oinniquo  manu  ineoi 
eivium  inaoquar  eoi 


552:  Fidea  promiaa* 
Sichso  cineri  noa  aer- 
vata  e«^ 

556.  Forma  Dei  re- 
deantia  codom  vultu  ob- 
talit  sc  huic  in  aomois, 
viaaquo  est  ruraoa  Ua 
moncre  eum :  aimilia 
Meicuiio  quoad  omnia, 


Experiar  ?  Nomadmnque  petan  connubia  ■upptes, 
Quo8  ego  sum  toties  jam  dedigiiata  maritos  ? 
lliacas  igitur  classes,  atque  ultiflia  Teuerftm 
Jussa  sequar  ?  quiane  auxilio  juvat  antd  levatott, 
Et  bene  apud  memores  veteris  stat  gratia  &cti  ? 
Quis  me  autem,  iac  Telle,  sinet  ?  ratibusque  su} 
Invisam  accipiet  ?  nescis  heu,  perdita,  necdum 
LaomedfHiteffi  seotis  perjoria  gentis  ? 
Quid  turn  ?  sola  fugd  nautas  comitabor  ovantes  t 
An  Tyrii»,  omnique  manu  stipata  meorum, 
Insequar  ?  et  quos  Sidonii  vix  urbe  reveUi, 
~  crsus  agam  ])elago,  et  ventis  dare  vela  jubebo  ? 

uin  morere,  ut  merita  es,  ferroqae  averte  dol<M^eB. 
Tu  lachrymis  evicta  mm,  tu  prima  fiirentem 
His,  germana,  malis  oneras,  atque  objicis  hostt. 
Non  lieuit  thahuni  expertem  sine  crimise  vitan^ 
Degere  more  iferie,  talcs  nee  tangere  curaa  ? 
Non  servata  ficks  cineri  fM-omissa  Sicheo. 

Tantos  ilia  suo  rumpebat  pectore  questus. 
iEneas  celsi  ki  puppi,  jam  certus  euncM, 
Carpebat  somnos,  rebus  jam  rite  paratis. 
Huic  se  forma  Dei,  vultu  redeuntis  eodem, 
Obtulit  in  somnis,  rursusque  ita  visa  monere  est ; 
Omnia  Mercurio  similis,  vocemque^  coloremquey 


640 


54& 


660 


565 


NOTES. 


fomwrly  dmM  to  her?     Irrim:  mocked — 
despised.     Rneua  says,  contemnenda, 

536.  Dedignata  mm :  disdained  as  hus- 
bands. 

537.  Cllima :  the  lowest — basest. 

538.  ^uia-ne  jttvai :  because  it  delighted 
me  formerly,  that  thoj  should  be  relieved  by 
my  assistance;  and  the  grateful  remem- 
brance of  my  former  deed  remains  with 
them,  duly  mindful  of  it?  Dido>here  speaks 
ironically.  Some- copies  have  fartVia,  in  allu- 
aion  to  the  friendly  retreat  which  Dido  gave 
to  ^neaa  and  his  followers :  but  auxilio  m 
the  most  approved  reading. 

541.  Invisam:  hated — an  object  of  their 
aversion.  Some  copies  have  irrisam.  This 
is  the  reading  of  Rusdim.  Heyne  leads,  tM- 
wisaniy  and  assures  us  it  is  tlie  best. 

542:  Keedwn  Kuti*^  &c.  Here  Dido  al- 
ludes to  the  well  known  story  of  Laomedont, 
who  defrauded  the  gods,  Neptune  and  Apol- 
lo, of  their  hire  for  building  the  walls  cf 
Troy.  Sec  Geor.  i.  50S.  Laomedontea :  mt 
ibdj.  in  the  sense  of  Tir9Janm. 

5'13.  Ovajhtet:  in  the  sense  oTltelanteSy  vel 
triumphante*.  It  is  applicable  to  mariners 
in  general,  who  usually  set  out  with  accla^ 
mations  of  joy :  but  here  it  is  to  be  con- 
•  {dercd  in  that  particular,  in  which  Dido 
riewed  them  as  triumphing  over  her  in  their 
departure.  Iruequar,  Sonic  copies  have  in- 
ferar.  Thia  b  the  reading  of  Heyne,  and 
Valpy  after  him. 

544.  Sfipata:  in  the  sense  of  eomtWo. 


546.  Rursw  agttm:  shall  I  mgaim  eoBdoct 
on  the  sea,  those  whom  with  difficulty  I  forced 
from  the  Sidonian  city  ?  Sidonia :  an  adj. 
from  Sidti^  which  formed  a  part  of  the 
kingdom  of  Tyre :  here  in  the  sense  of  7y- 
ria,  Revelli :  this  expresses  the  difficulty  of 
her  former  enterpriae. 

248.  Tuy  GerrtiarMy  erteM:  thou,  O  sister^ 
overcome  by  my  tears,  thou  first,  he  Pu- 
rentem:  in  the  sense  of  amantem.  Dido 
here  alludes  to  the  speech  of  her  sister.  See 
verse  32.  supra,  and  following.  Anna  coold 
not  bear  to  see  her  pine  away  in  mourofol 
widowhood,  and  therefore  dissuaded  hei 
from  it,  and  encouraged  a  love  for  JEneas. 

550.  J^on  heuil :  waa  it  not  lawful  for 
me,  without  blame,  to  lead  a  life  free  from  the 
marriage  bed,  &c.  Some  copies  h&Te  expe^ 
tarn  vitam  :  a  life  having  experienced  the 
marriage  bed.  But  the  other  is  evidently 
the  most  approved  reading. 

Though  Dido  here  seemingly  approves  of 
a  single  life ;  by  representing  it  as  the  life 
of  a  HKvage  beast,  she  in  fact  condemns  it; 
and  insinuates  that  marriage  is  the  most 
perfect  society,  and  distinguishes  the  fife  of 
man  fi'om  that  of  brute  animals'. 

551.  Tangere :  to  know,  or  experienee. 
558.  Similis  Mereurie  omnia:  like  Mer- 

cury  in  all  things.  AH  the  ceramentatoiff 
make  this  god  to  be  Mercury  himself,  ezrept 
Cairou,  He  thinks  it  to  be  some  other  godt 
who  assumed  thd  likeneae  of  Merooi/. 


JilNEIS.    LIB.  IV. 


Gt  crines  flafos,  ct  membra  deoom  juvents : 

Nate  De&,  potea  hoc  sub  casu  duoero  somnoa  ?  5€0 

Nee,  que  ciicumslont  te  dmnde  pericula,  cemis  ! 

Demena  i  nee  Zephyros  audis  spirare  secimdoa  ? 

Ilia  doles  dinunque  De&s  in  pectore  veraat, 

Certa  mori,  varioque  iranim  fluctuat  eatu. 

Non  fugia  liinc  prscepa,  dum  precipitare  poleataa  ?   665 

Jam  mare  turbari  tmbibus,  ssevasque  videbia 

Collucere  feces ;  jam  fervere  Ikora  flaaxnis ; 

Si  te  his  attigeiit  terris  Aurora  monuatem. 

£ia  age,  rumpe  moras :  variuai  et  mutabile  eemper 

Fccrotna.     Sic  fiitus  nocti  se  unmiscuit  atne.  670 

Turn  \ctd  JSneas,  subitis  exierritus  umbris, 
Corripit  ^  somno  corpus,  aociosque  fatlgat: 
Pnecipites  vigilate,  viri,  et  conaidite  transtiis : 
Solvite  vela  citi.     Deus  astbere  missus  ab  alto, 
Festinaie  fugam,  tortosque  incidere  lunes, .  575 

Ecce  iterum  stimukt.     Sequimur  te,  sancte  Deorum, 
Quisqub  es,  impeitoque  iterum  parenus  ovantes. 
Adsis,  6,  placidusque  juv&s,  et  sidera  cgbIo 
Dextra  feras  !    Dixit :  vaginique  eripit  ensem 
Fulmineum,  strictoque  fent  retinacula  ferro.  580 

klem  omnes  simul  ardor  habet:  rapiuntque,  niuntque: 
Litora  deseruere :  iatet  sub  classibus  sequor. 
Adnixi  torquent  spumas,  et  coerula  verrunt. 

£t  jam  prima  novo  spargebat  lumine  terras 
'nthoni  ciDceum  linquens  Aurora  cuhile :  585 


563.  IHrn  Did9  ceru 
nori  Tenutt  doUn 


5M.    DiMB    fioteAfaii 
ut  Ubi  precipitare 


576.  Ecoe  Deus  siii« 
fiu  ab  alto  cthere  ite- 
rum ttiimilat  me  festi- 
nare  fugam,  iacidereque 
UMioefuBes, 


583.  Orala  morta. 


NOTES. 


560.  Sub  hae  tmtu:  hi  this  juncftiure  or 
crisis  of  affturs. 

56 1.  Dtmdt:  this  appears  to  be  m  this 
place  entirely  tspltlwt,  Vidttur  oiiotmn  ette^ 
says  Heyne. 

563.  P'ertal :  in  the  sense  of  meditaiur, 

^  566.  7\irbafi  irabilnu :  to  be  in  commo- 

4MH1  with  ships.    Heyne  says,  impleri  navi- 

Mu  Ceri/uiginiennum:  and  Rueus,  egitari 


567.  Fervtre :  to  glitter — to  shine  wfth 
•flames.  The  meaning  is,  that  as  soon  as 
tJie  morning  shall  return,  IHdo  will  pursue 
you  with  her  ships,  with  torches  and  with 
flames.  Tou  most  weigh  anchor  and  be 
gone. 

570.  Fcemina :  a  woman  is  something  al- 
ways variable,  and  subject  to  change.  This 
is  a  singular  construction.  Mercury  hero 
uuinuales  that  hatred  may  suoceed  to  IHdo's 
lore  for  him ;  which  might  induce  her  to 
•eek  revenge.     Umbris :  apparition. 

572.  Fatigat :  arouses  his  companions. 

573.  Vigii(Ue:  wake  quick — ^in  haste. 
TrajiMlrit :  the  seats  or  benches  on  which  the 
cowers  sat. 

575,  Tortos  funt$ :  the  ropes,  or  cables,  by 
which  the  ships  were  inoorod.  Dr.  Bontley 
thinks  the  anchort  arc  intended;  but  how 
for/Of  can  bo  applied  to  them,  1  sco  not. 

576.  Sonde  Dtervtm :  O  holy  one  af  tho 


gods,  whoever  thou  art,  &c    This  mode  of 
expression  is  in  imitation  of  the  Greeks. 

578.  Oadiit:  O  may  thou  be  propitious. 

579.  Dextra  sidera :  favorable,  or  propi- 
tious stars  IB  the  heavens.  Ferat :  give-^ 
grant. 

580.  Ferit:  in  the  sense  of  teeai,  Ful- 
iittfMvm:  shining,  glittering.  Rueus  says, 
eontacantewu 

582.  DeteruereUttn-a,  This  change  of  tho 
tense  adds  much  to  the  description.  Tiiey 
hale  ^,  and  hurry  aufay;  and  no  sooner 
have  they  done  this,  than  they  htive  left  tfie 
ehore^  and  are  completely  out  to  sea. 

585.  Et  jam  Aurora :  and  now  Aurora, 
leaving  tho  saflWm  bed  of  Titlwnus,  firKt 
sprea£  the  earth  over  with  early  light.  Ti- 
thonus  was  either  the  son  or  brother  of  I^a- 
omedoB,  king  of  Troy.  On  accouat  of  Win 
boauty  and  gracefohicss,  Aurora  fell  in  Jove 
with  him,  and  endued  him  with  immortality; 
but  not  thinking  to  bestow  on  him  pcrpetuul 
vouth  and  beauty,  he  grew  so  weak  and  ex- 
hausted by  old  age,  that  he  wished  for  mor- 
tality. But  the  goddess  not  being  able  to 
restore  it  to  him,  in  pity  to  his  mse,  dianged 
him  into  a  grasshopper.  Sue  Geor.  iii.  4H. 
This  is  a  most  beautiful  circumlocution  to 
denote  the  early  dawn,  when  tlie  oojlh  be- 
comes first  enlightened  by  the  beams  of  i>  .t 
sun. 


^It 


p.  VlRGlLll  HARONIS 


Kcgina  e  speculis,  ut  primum  albescere 

Vidit,  et  ffiqriads  classem  procedere  Telii ; 

Litoraque  et  vacuos  Beosdt  abd  reniigd  pcotus : 
r.»9.   Tcrcusta  quoad  Terque  quaterque  manu  pectus  percussa  decorum, 
tlociram  poctiu  muiu,  Flaventesque  abscissa  comas :  Proh  Jupiter !  ibit      690 
ubscisuque  quoad  Hm.  jjj^  ^j^  ^j  Dostm  iUuserk  advena  regnis  ? 
ventos  comas,  ait :  Proh  ^^  j-     ^   *  -^a  _i  _^     o 

.^fon  arma  expedient,  tot&que  ex  urbe  sequentur  ? 

593.  JVo9i-ne  alii  diri-  Diripieotque  rates  alii  navalibus  ?  ite, 
V^^^^  Ferte  citi  flammas,  date  vela,  impellite  remoB.  694 

Quid  loquor  ?  aut  ubi  sum?  que  mentem  iusank  muttt? 
Infelix  Dido  !  nunc  te  &cta  impia  tangunU 
597.  Decuit   te    turn  Turn  decuit,  cum  sceptra  dabas.     En  dextn,  fideoque ! 
i>m''8cc  i^l^^'l^l  ^"®'"  ^^^^  patrios  aiunt  portare  Penates! 
ItoniuX^  '^^EiT*  doxt^  Quern  subiisse  humeris  confectum  state  parentem! 
lidesque    illiut,     quern  Non  potui  abreptum  divellere  corpus,  et  undis  600 

aiunt  Spargere  ?  non  socios,  non  ipsum  alMsumere  ierro 

601.  Non  potui  absu-  Ascanium,  patriisque  epulandum  apponere  meneis  ? 
mere  socios,  non  potui  Verilm  aiiceps  pugnae  fuerat  fortuna  :  fuisset. 
abnimere  Ascanium  ip-  r\  ^   •        ^        or  ^      *  r 

Kum  ferro,  apponereque  Q^^""  "»«tm  montura  ?  faces  in  castra  tuhssem  • 
f urn,  /impldssemque  foros  flammis :  natumque  patremque   60d 

606.  Ego  ipsa  dedis-  Cum  gcnere  extinx^m :  memet  super  ipsa  dedissem. 
Fcm  memet  super  eot.      Sol,  qui  terrarum  flammis  opera  omnia  lustras; 

Tuque,  harum  interpres  curarum  et  conscia,  Juno , 
Nocturnisque,  Hecate,  triviis  ululata  per  urbes. 


NOTES. 


5U7.  P'tlis  aqualit :  the  sails  were  equal- 
ly distended  on  each  side  of  the  mast  This 
shows  that  the  wind  blew  fair,  and  directly 
after  them  :  in  nautical  phrase,  wing  and 
winp. 

o93.  Diripient  alii :  will  not  oUicrs  tear 
my  ships  from  the  docks,  and  go  in  pursuit 
of  him  ? 

59G.  A'unc  impia  facta,  Mr.  Davidson 
observes  that  this  is  the  reading  of  the 
("umbridgo  edition,  founded  on  the  autho- 
rity of  Probus  and  the  Codex  Mediceus ; 
and  it  makes  the  sense  obvious.  By  ia^ia 
facta,  wo  are  to  understand  the  violation  of 
her  faith  to  Sichieus,  and  her  amours  with 
.-f^ncas;  by  which  she  brought  on  herself 
irifam}'  and  disgrace.  Now  slie  feels  the 
weight  of  those  actions,  and  the  punish- 
ment due  to  her  deeds.  Iluieus  and  others, 
who  read  /a/fl,  lake  impia  in  the  sense  of 
rradelia.  Xanc  ultima  fata^  dura  *ors^  »u- 
jirema  dies  instant  tibi^  says  Kuoeus.  Heyno 
and  Davidson  read  facta. 

/>90.  Subiisse:  to  have  carried,  or  borne 
upon  his  shoulders. 

600.  Divellere,  There  is  hero  an  allusion 
to  tlie  manner  in  which  the  Bacchanals 
tore  the  bodies  of  Orpheus  and  Pentheus  in 
pieces. 

60*2.  Apponere :  served  him  up  to  be  feast- 
ed upon  at  Jiis  father's  table  Reference  is 
here  Jiad  to  the  story  of  Pftgne,  who,  to  be 
rcvenrrod  upon  Tereus,  for  his  crvel  treatment 


of  her  sister  Philomela,  served  up  his  ion 
Itys  for  him  at  a  banquet.     SeO  Eel.  vi.  78. 

603.  Fortuna :  in  the  sense  of  eveniuM. 

604.  Moritura :  in  the  sense  of  cum  di' 
ereverim  mori.     Castra :    in  the  sense  of  - 
classem. 

605.  Foros :  the  decks  or  hatches  of  his 
ships.  Extinxem:  by  syn.  for  extinxiutm: 
in  the  sense  of  interfeeissem. 

607.  Sol.  Dido  invokes  the  sun,  either 
because  he  is  the  supporter  of  life  in  gene- 
ral, or  because,  surveying  all  things  here 
below,  could  be  a  witness  of  her  wrongi; 
Juno,  because  she  was  the  goddess  of  mar- 
riage; and  Hecate,  because  she  presided 
over  magic  rites ;  the  Furies,  because  they 
were  the  avengers  of  wrongs.  Flammis  • 
in  the  sense  of  /wrc. 

608.  Interpres :  interpreter  of  these  my 
cares  (sorrows)  and  conscious  of  my 
wrongs.  Servius  takes  interpres  to  mean, 
witness,  judge,  c.r  arbitress.  Ruteua  inter* 
prets  curarum  by  nuptialium  mgotiorum* 

609.  Hecate  ululata :  Hecate  invoked,  or 
called  upon,  &c.  When  Pluto  ravished 
Proserpine,  or  Hecate,  her  mother  Ceres 
traversed  the  earth  in  search  of  her  with 
lighted  torches,  slopping  at  those  places 
where  two  or  three  ways  met,  to  invoke  her 
name,  which  she  did  with  a  doleful  outcrr* 
Hence  it  became  a  custom  in  ber  sacred 
"ites,  for  the  matrons,  on  certain  days,  to  so 
About  Una  streets  and  crossways,  fiUing  tut 


iENJBIS.    UB.  lY. 


3«3 


Bt  Dire  nltricas,  et  Dl  morientis  Eliss,  610 

Accipite  hasc,  meritumque  malis  advertite  nifmen, 

Et  nostras  aocBte  preces.     Si  tangere  portus 

Infandum  caput,  ac  terris  adna^  necesse  est ; 

Et  sic  fata  Jons  |ioscunt :  Lie  terminus  haeret : 

At  bello  audacts  populi  vexatus  et  armis,'  615 

Finibus  extorri?,  complexu  avulsus  lull, 

Auxilium  imploret,  videatque  indigna  suonim. 

Funera  :  nee,  chm  se  sub  leges  pacis  iqiqaae 

Tradiderit,  regno  aut  optatA  luce  fruatur ; 

Sed  cadat  ante  diem,  mediAque  inhumatus  areni.        620 

Hiec    precor:    banc   vocem    extremam    cum  sanguine 

fundo. 
Turn  vos,  6  Tyrii,  stirpem  et  genus  omne  fuUirum 
Bxercete  odiis  :  cinerique  haec  mittite  nostro 
Munera  :  nullus  amqr  populis,  nee  fcedera  sunta. 
Exoriare  aliquis  nostris  ex  ossi^us  ultor ;  625 

Qui  face  Dardanios  terroquc  sequare  colonos, 
^^unc,  oHm,  quociinque  dabunt  se  tempore  vires. 
Litora  litoribus  contraria,  fiuctibus  undas 
fmprccor,  arma  armis  :  pungent  ipaque  nepotes. 

NOTES. 


618.  Si  necesw  o4 
infandum  caput  *atigore 
portui,  ac 

616.  At  vezatna  beUo 
et  armia  aodacia  popiil* 
extorria  tuts  nnibua, 
avulaua  complezO  lull 


624.  £flo  nullua  amor 
his  populia,  nee  aunto 

628.  Imprecor  Utora 
contraria  litoribus,  un- 
daa  contrarias  fluctibua, 
arma  contraria  armia : 


lir  with  shriekfl  aiid  howlingrs.  Mbctumit 
'rwiit.  The  epithet  noctumu  is  used,  be- 
muse the  rites  of  Hecate  were  celebrated 
n  the'  nig^t,  and  in  a  place  where  three 
irays  met.     See  511,  supra. 

611.  Advertite:  turn  a  due  regard  to  my 
olsfortunes.  Rusus  and  otliers  understand 
Tj  malis^  the  wicked,  to  wit,  the  Trojans. 
Bat  this  seems  not  to  agree  with  the  tenor 
if  the  subject.  Rucus  says :  applicate  nu- 
nen  merilum  a  iceleralis  hue.  Hcjne,  on  the 
>ther  hand,  says:  advertite  testrum  numen 
'vim  et  pote$tatem)  contra  improbos  et  impios 
TVofanot.  Davidson  renders  the  words : 
am  your  divine  regard  to  my  wrongs. 

613.  Caput :  properly,  the  head ;  by  sy- 
lec.  the  whole  body — here,  £noa8.  • 

614.  Hard :  in  the  sense  of  JisuM  sit. 

615.  ^/  bello  vexatus.  It  was  a  prevailing 
vpinion  among  the  ancients,  that  the  pray- 
mi  of  the  dying  were  generally  heard,  and 
heir  last  words  prophetic.  Thus  Virgil 
nakes  Dido  imprecate  upon  iEneas  a  series 
»f  misfortunes,  which  actually  had  their 
kocomplishment  in  his  own  person,  or  in 
lis  posterity.  After  his  arrival  in  Italy,  he 
raa  engaged  in  a  war  with  Tumus,  a  bold 
ok!  warlike  prince.  He  was  torn  from  the 
abrace  of  his  son,  and  as  it  were  an  exile, 
breed  to  go  to  Etruria,  to  implore  the  as- 
Utance  of  Evander.  See  ^n.  viii.  80.  He 
aw  his  friends  slain,  and  lie  dead  before  his 

ria.  It  is  said  he  submitted  to  the  terms 
a  disadvantageous  peace  with  king  La- 
Kmis,  among  which  it  was  stipulated  that 
ha  Trojans  should  abandon  their  native 
ngnace,  drop  their  appellalioii,  and  adopt 
hit oTUie  Latins.    Id  the  thifd  jwr after 

28 


this  treaty,  in  a  war  with  the  Tuscans,  he 
was  himself  slain  (u/  plerimu  traduni)  by 
Mezentius  their  king,  on  the  banks  of  the 
river  Numicus,  where  his  body  was  left  un- 
buried,  and  finally  carried  off  by  its  waters, 
and  never  more  seen.  The  Romans  and 
Carthaginians  were  bitter  enemies  to  each 
other:  no  league,  no  religious  obligations, 
could  bind  them  io  peace ;  and  afler  Han- 
nibal arose,  he  proved  himself  Dido's  aven- 
ger. He  entered  Italy  with  fire  and  sword : 
the  Roman  armies  fled  before  him;  and 
Rome  itself  was  providentially  saved  from 
his  conquering  arms; 

617.  Indigna:  cruel — ^undeserved. 

620.  Cadat  ante  diem:  let  him  fall  before 
his  time — let  him  die  an  untimely  death. 

621.  Vocem :  in  the  sense  of  verba. 

623.  Mittite  hue :  present  these  ofieringa 
to  my  ashes.  This  is  said  in  allusion  to  the 
sacrifices  that  were  offered  to  the  dead. 
They  were  usually  poured  upon  the  tomb, 
and  consisted  of  milk,  wine,  and  blood. 
Exercete :  in  the  sense  of  persequiminu 

625.  Exoriare  aliquis  ultor:  arise  some 
avenger  from  my  bones.  This  is  much 
more  forcible,  and  shows  more  fully  the 
state  of  her  mind,  than  if  she  had  used  the 
third  person.  Allusion  is  here  made  to 
Haimibal.  "bardtmios  eolonos :  simply,  the 
Trojans.  Dardanios :  an  adj.  from  Darda- 
nta,  one  of  the  founder*  of  Troy. 

627.  OUm.  This  word  signifies  the  fu- 
ture, as  well  as  the  past  time :  now,  here- 
after, whenever  power  shall  present  itself. 

6t8.  Cwnirmria:  m  the  Mose  of  hulUiay 


SI4  P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

HoBc  ait :  et  partes  animum  venabat  in  omnaSi     69G 
Invisam  quaerens  qukm  primum  abrumpere  lucem. 
632.  Affataw/  Barcen  Turn  breviter  Barcen  nutriccm  affata  Siduei, 

Namquo  suam  patiift  antiquft  cinis  ater  habebat.: 
ctM.  O  chan  nutrk,  Annam,  chara,  mihi,  nutrix,  hue  siste  aororem : 
Awto    •ororom    Annam  Die  eorpus  properet  fluviali  spargere  lymphA,  636 

imo  mihi :  die  ui  prope.  ^^  j^cudes  seeum  et  monstrata  piacula  ducat. 
Sic  veniat :  tuque  ipsa  pift  tege  tempora  vitt&. 
Sacra  Jovi  Stygio  quu  rite  incepta  paravl, 
G39.  Animus  ost  mi/tt  Perfieere  est  aoimus,  finemque  imponere  curia ; 
perficcrc  sacra  ritd  in-  Dardaniique  rogum  capitis  permittere  flammie.  640 

ccpto,  quiB  paravi  Sty-  Sic  ait.     Ilia  gradum  studio  eelerabat  anili. 
g:io  Jovi,  imponerequo        ^^  trepida,  et  eccptis  immanibus  effera  Dido, 

Sanguineam  volvens  acicm,  maculisque  trementiss 
644.  Intcrfusa  quoad  Intcrfusa  genas,  et  pallida  morte  futuri, 
trementes  prenas  macu-  Interiora  dom(^s  irrumpit  liinina,  et  altos  646 

lis,  et  pallida  Conseendit  furibunda  rogos,  ensemque  recludit 

Dardanium,  non  hos  quaesitum  munus  in  uaus. 
Hie  postquam  Iliacas  vestes  notumque  eubile 
Conspexit,  paulClm  lachrymis  et  mente  morata, 
Incubuitque  toro,  dixitque  novissima  verba :  650 

Dulces  exuvia3,  dum  fata  Deusque  sincbant, 
Accipite  banc  animam,  meque  his  exsolvite  curis. 
Yixi,  et,  quern  dederat  cursum  fortuna,  peregi : 
Et  nunc  magna  mei  sub  terras  ibit  imago. 

NOTES. 

635.  Spargerejluviali  lyniphd :  to  sprinkle  ing,  it  was  called  pjfra  ;    and  sifler  it  ww 

her  body  with  river  water.     It  was  a  custom  consumed,  butium  :  all  of  which  are  derived 

nf  the  Greeks  and  Romans  to  wash  their  from  the  Greek. 

bodies  before  they  performed  sacrifice.    See  647.  Munus  nonquatilum  :  a  present  not 

li^n.  ii.  710.     But  this  was  only  observed  in  dnhi^rned,  or  gotten  for  such  a  use — for  bcin^ 

regard  to  the  superior  gods.  They  sprinkled  the  instrument  of  her  death.      From  tlii^, 

themselves  onlyv  when  thoy  were  to  offer  sa-  some  infor  that  £neas  had  made  Dido  thbf 

orifice  to  the  infernal  gods,  as  in  the  present  present  of    a    Trojau    sword — Dardanium 

i!asc.  tnsem.    But  it  is  more  probable  that  it  was  a 

6o6.  Peeudes :   in  the  sense  of  rietimcu.  present  from  Dido  to  .^ncas ;  and  that  iu 

Monti  rata:  in  the  sense  of /*«*a,  vel  (/fiiff-  his  hurry  to  be  gone,  ho  had  lef\  it  will* 

nata.  some    other    things,    in    her  bedchamber. 

63r>.  iiij/!B:io  Jovi :    Pluto.      Ho  was   the  Quaailum.      Rukus   says,    comparalum.— 

Iirothcr  of  Jupiter,  and  iu  tiio  divisiomof  the  Heync,  paruium^  aceeptum^  datum, 

norid.  the  infernal  regions  fell  to  him  by  lot.  652.  Cnrit:  troubles — sorrows. 

The  epithet  ^'/^cku  is  added,  from  Sli/x^  a  Gij-U  Et  fiunc :  and  now  my  ghost  (una^) 

well  known  fabulous  river  of  hell.  shall  descend  illustrious  to  the  sliades  be- 

G40.  Permittere:   to  commit  the  funeral  low.     Mei:   in  the  sense  of  mra,  agreeing 

pile  of  the  Trojan  (iEncos)   to  the  flames,  with  imago. 

Capitis:  by  synec.  lor  the  body,  or  whole  Tumebus    thinks   the  epithet   magna  is 

man — here,  tlie  Trojan,  to  wit,  <^2neas.  used,  because  ghosts  make  tlieir  appearance 

641.  Studio :  zeal — oHlciousness.  at  night,  when  to  the  affrighted  imagination 

642.  Immumbvs:  awful — horrid.  FJj\ra :  of  the  spectators,  the  object  appears  larger 
in  the  sense  of  ejff'erata.  than  life.     But  this  is  a  very  singular  opi- 

644.  Inlerfusa  :  spotted — streaked.  nion.     Dido  is  speaking  in  the  language  of 

645.  Irrumnil:  slie  rushed  into  the  inner  majesty,  and  sotting  fortli  her  illustrioiif 
a)>artment  of  the  palace.  It  is  plain  that  deeds.  She  had  built  a  flourishing  city, 
timen  8isi;nifies  any  part  of  the  house,  as  and  laid  the  foundation  of  a  powerful  king- 
well  as  the  threshold.  The  funeral  pile  was  doni — she  had  punished  her  brother  for  the 
erected  in  penetrali  tide^  in  the  inner  apart-  death  of  her  husband — she  had  reigned  in 
ment.     See  504,  supra.  glory — in  a  word,  she  had  been  happy  in 

646.  Rogot.  The  funeral  pile  waa  called  every  instance,  till  the  Trojan,  fleet  visited 
njfM/y  before  it  was  set  on  fire :  while  bum-    hex  coasU  In  this  sitoation  of  mind,  notbuag 


iENEIS.    LIB.  lY. 


316 


pneelanm  statui :  mea  moenia  vidi : 
mm,  pOBnas  inimico  ^  fratro  recepi : 
leu  nimiikm  felix !  si  litora  tantibn 
im  DardaniiB  tetigissent  nostra  carinaB. 
et,  OS  impressa  toro,  moriemur  inultie ! 
iriamur,  ait :  sic,  sic  juvat  ire  sub  umbras, 
t  hunc  oculis  ignem  crudelis  ab  alto 
us,  et  nostrae  secum  ferat  omina  mortis, 
rat :  atqoe  illam  media  inter  talia  forro 
am  aspiciunt  comites,  ensemque  cruore 
Item,  sparsasque  manus.     It  clamor  ad  alta 
concussam  bacchatur  fama  per  urbem  : 
ds,  gemituque,  et  fcemineo  ululatu 
remunt :  resonat  magnis  plangoribus  stber. 
ter  qu&m  si  immissis  ruat  hostibus  omnis 
^o,  aut  antiqua  Tyros  ;  flammseque  furentes 
a  perque  hominum  volvantur  perque  Deorum. 
it  exanimis,  trepidoque  exterrita  cursu, 
us  ora  soror  foedans  et  pectora  pugnis, 
dios  ruit,  ac  moricntem  nomine  clamat : 
id,  germana,  fuit  ?  me  fraude  petebas  ? 
gus  iste  mihi,  hoc  ignes  arseque  pa'rabant  ? 
-imum  deserta  qucrar  ?  comitemne  sororem 
d  moriens  ?  eadem  mc  ad  fata  vocAsses, 
nbas  ferro  dolor,  atque  eadem  hora  tulisset. 
im  stnixi  manibus,  patriosque  vocavi 
>eos  ;  sic  te  ut  posits  crudelis  abessem  ? 
Lxstt  me  teque,  soror,  populumque,  patrosque 


665 


660  ^^*  ^'^^^^  Dard*- 
niu  hauriat  bono  ignom 
suis  (Msulif  ab  alto,  et 

664.  Comites  aapi* 
ciunt  illam  collapsam 
ferro  inter  media  talia 

6G5  ^^^^  eiuemque  tpu- 
mantem,  manuiqne  ejiti 
sparBaa  cmore 

671.  Perque  culmina 
Deorum 

672.  Soror   exanimif 
g*Q  audilt  hae^  exterritaqne 

'  trepido  cunni,  fosdans 
ora  unguibus,  et  pectora 
pugnia,  ruit  per  medlos, 
et  clamat  morientem  «o- 
rorewi  nomme 

S75  ^'^^'  ^"^  rogna  para* 
bai  hoc  mihi ;  Uli  ignea, 
arcque    parabant    hoc 

680.  Straxi  rogum 
etiam  hii  manibus,  to* 
/>PQ  cavique  patrios  Deof 
yoc^,  ut  crudelii  abea- 
sem  te  sio  poiit&?  O 
soror,  eztinxstt  me  tequo 


NOTES, 


lore  natural  Uian  for  her  to  conceive 
t  to  bo  oPifrcat  and  illustrious  rank, 
nguishcd  even  in  tho  other  world 
thers,  as  she  had  been  herself  dis- 
sd  in  this. 

^eepi  panas.  She  had  rccoYorcd 
r  brother  her  own  wealth,  and  tlio 

for  which  he  murdered  her  hus- 
t  is  with  great  propriety,  therefore, 

tho  word  recepi^  when  speaking  of 
ige  she  had  taken  of  Pygmalion. 
Moriemur  inulta :  shall  1  die  unre- 

but  let  rao  die.  ThuH,  thus,  it  de- 
)  to  descend  to  the  shades  below, 
unrevenffcd  of  iEneas  and  the  Tro- 
!'he  fatal  moment  having  arrived, 
represents  her  to  us  in  the  tctj  act 
og  herself,  by  the  turn  of  his  verse, 
rtition  of  the  sic  sets  her  before  us, 
;  the  instrument  in  her  breast,  and 
f  it  home  with  a  kind  of  desperate 
mcy.  Impressa  os  toro :  having 
le  bed,  she  said,  kc. 
iatehaiur:  in  tho  sense  oT diseurrii. 
tm:  in  the  sense  of  commotam^  vel 
I. 

ytmuni:  in  the  sense  of  resonant, 
luai:  falls.    Rusbus  says,  sttlrvtr- 


670.  Fureniet:  tho  furious  flames  were 
rolling  through  the  houses  of  men,  and  the 
(temples)  of  tho  gods.  CtUmen  is  properly 
the  ridge  of  the  house;  by  synec.  put  for 
the  whole  house. 

675.  Hoe  iilud  fuit:  O  sister,  was  this 
your  design — wi|s  this  the  object  you  had  in 
view,  in  erecting  tliis  funeral  pile .' 

677.  Deserta:  being  thus  abandoned,  of 
what  shall  I  first  complain  ? 

678.  Fata :  in  the  sense  of  wtoriein, 

679.  Dolor:  pain— ache— anguish.  Heyne 
says,  vulnus, 

681.  Siepoiild:  thus  lying  dead. 

682.  Extinxstt :  thoi^  hast  destroyed  me 
and  1  hyself,  &c.  Some  copies  havo  exstmxi^ 
in  the  first  person.  By  this  Anna  turaa  the 
rcpn»ach  from  Dido  to  herself.  Bat  most 
commentators  prefer  the  second  person.  Si- 
donios  patres.  Bv  these  we  are  to  imder- 
stand  probably  the  Carthaginian  senators, 
or  the  leffislative  branch  of  the  government. 
It  is  plam  Chat  they  are  distinguished  from 
the  body  of  the  p^9ple.  Kxtinxsti:  by 
syn.  for  extisucisti.  Date :  in  the  sense  of 
firte,    Lymphi^:  in   the  sense  of     a<pid. 

This  was  a  rite  performed  towards  the  bo* 
dies  of  the  dead  by  their  nearest  relations. 
Hence  the  mother  of  Eiunil>&m  t«^E«\a  ^^boI 


dJ« 


p.  VIROILU  MARONIS 


683.   Date  aquam  tU 
abluam  mlnera 


692.  Ingemoitque,  ea 
eperU. 


696.  Nam  Proaerpina 
oondum  abatulerat  illi 
flayjcun  erinem  vertice, 
damnayeratque  caput 
Stygio  Oreo,  quia 

702.  £;o  juasa  fero 
huuc  erinem  sacmm 
Diti ;  aolvoqae  to  ab  isto 
corpore. 

705.  Omnia  calor  di- 
lapsus  est. 


Kdonios,  urbemque  tiiam.    Date,  Tulneni  IjmpUi 

Abluam ,  et,  extremus  n  quia  super  halitus  errat. 

Ore  legam.     Sic  &ta,  gradus  evaserat  aRoa,  685 

Semianimemque  sinu  germanam  ampleza  fbtebat 

Cum  gemitu,  atque  atros  siccabat  Teste  cruores. 

Ilia,  graves  oculos  conata  attoUere,  runnis 

Deficit :  infixum  stridet  sub  pectore  vulnus. 

Ter  sese  attollens  cubitoque  innixa  leTavit,  690 

Ter  revoluta  toro  est :     oculisque  errantibuBf  alto 

Quaesivit  cffilo  lucem,  ingemuitque  repertA. 

Turn  Juno  omnipotens  longum  miserata  dolorem, 
Difficilesque  obitus,  Irim  demisit  Oljmpo, 
Qu8B  luctantem  animam  nexosque  resolveret  artus.    695 
Nam,  quia  nee  &to,  merit&  nee  morte  peribat, 
Sed  misera  ante  diem,  subitoque  acceusa  fiirore ; 
Nondum  illi  flavum  Proserpina  vertice  ciinem 
Abstulerat,  Stygioque  caput  damnaverat  Oreo. 
Ergd  Iris  croceis  per  coelum  roscida  pennis,  700 

Mille  trahens  varios  adverse  Sole  colores, 
Devolat,  et  supra  caput  adstitit :  hunc  ego  Diti 
Sacrum  jussa  fero,  teque  isto  coipore  solve. 
Sic  ait :  et  deitr&  erinem  secat.     Omnia  et  uni^ 
Dilapsus  calor,  atque  in  ventos  vita  recessit.  705 


NOTES. 


she  had  not  ahttt  his  eyes,  nor  washed  his 
wounds.    Mtu  ix.  485. 

664.  Siquis  exiremui :  if  any  last  breath 
remain,  that  I  may  catch  it  with  my  mouth. 
Virgfil  is  here  thought  to  allude  to  a  cere- 
mony among  the  Greeks  and  Romans: 
when  a  person  was  just  expiring,  the  near- 
est relation  put  his  mouth  to  his  that  he 
Hiight  catch  the  last  breath.  Rueus  inter- 
prets iuper  by  adhue,  Super-errat  is  evi- 
dently used  in  the  sense  of  tuperessei.  The 
substitution  ofeuet  for  errat  makes  the  read- 
ing easy.     Some  copies  have  e9$tt. 

688.  Conala :  agreeing  with  Dido. 

689.  Vfiinui  ttridei:  the  wound  hisses, 
occasioned  by  the  gushing  out  of  the  blood. 
Infixum:  made. 

693.  Dolorem:  pain.  Obiiut:  departure 
— death. 

695.  Resolverei  animam:  might  separate 
lier  soul  and  body.  ,  Nexos  artui:  compact- 
ed or  united  limbs. 

696.  Quia  nee  fato.  The  ancients  divided 
death  into  throe  kinds:  naiwal^  merited  or 
deserved^  and  aeeidenloL  The  natural  death 
was  when  a  person  accomplished  the  ordi- 
nary term  of  human  life,  or  that  ^ace  al- 
.otted  to  him  in  the  councils  of  the  gods. 
The  merited  or  deserved  death  was,  when 
a  person  was  deprived  of  life  by  the  imme- 
diate mterposition  of' the  gods  for  the  pu- 


nishment of  atrocious  condocL  The  osm- 
a/,  or  aeeidenial^  was,  when  a  peraon  took 
away  his  own  life  in  some  way  or  other: 
such  an  one  was  said  to  die  before  his  time. 
This  was  the  case  with  Dido. 

697.  Furore:  passion.  Diem:  in  ths 
sense  of  tempus, 

698.  J^ondum  illi:  Proserpine  had  not 
yet  plucked  for  her  the  yellow  lock,  kc. 
The  ancients  had  a  notion  that  none  could 
die  till  Proserpine,  either  in  person,  or  by 
Mropoi^  had  cut  a  lock  of  hair  from  the 
crown  of  their  head.  This  was  considered 
a  kind  of  first-fruits  to  Pluto.  This  custoo) 
took  its  rise  fk>m  sacrifices :  when  they  used 
to  pluck  some  of  the  hairs  firom  the  front  of 
the  victim,  and  cast  them  into  the  fire. 

699.  Oreo :  dat.  of  Orcus,  a  name  of  Pluto. 

700.  Jris  erg^:  dewy  Iris  flies  through 
heaven.  Jris  was  the  messenger  of  the  g^- 
deases,  especially  of  Jimo.  She  is  said  to 
be  the  daughter  of  Thaumas  and  Electn. 
Servius  observes  that  Iris  is,  for  the  most 
part,  employed  in  matters  of  mischief,  and 
contention.  See  £n.  v.  606.  and  iz.  803. 
Irii :  the  rainbow.  This  interesting  appear- 
anceis  occasioned  by  the  rays  of  the  sun, 
reflected  by  the  vapors  or  drops  of  rain.  It 
can  only  take  place,  or  be  seen,  when  tJie 
sun  and  cloud  are  opposite  to  each' other,  in 
regard  to  the  spectator. 


MNESS.    LIB.  IV 


ftl7 


QUESTIONS. 


m  the  ittbject  of  this  book  ? 

ii  its  nature,  and' character  ? 

oes  it  commence .' 

plan  did  Juno  propose  to  effect  her 

>f  avertings  the  Tr6jans  from  Italy? 

le  effect  a  onion  between  Dido  and 

iiat  union  dissolved  ? 
om  was  it  dissolved  ? 
om  was  JEneas  commanded  to  leave 
I? 

did    Dido  receive  the  information 
ras  ordered  to  leave  her  ? 
effect  had  it  upon  her  ? 
course  did  she  pursue  in  order  to 
01  from  his  purpose  ? 
n  as  the  matcii  was  concluded  be- 
ido  and  ^neaft,  was  the  news  of 
tt  spread  abroad  ? 
om  was  it  spread  ? 
I  does  Virgil  imitate  in  the  descrip- 
'*ame  ? 
vas  larbas  ? 
had    he    previously  proposed  to 

TMM  that  proposition  received  ? 

effect  had  the  news  of  Didoes  mar- 

yn  that  prince  ? 

iras  he  occupied  at  that  time  ? 

ras  said  to  bo  his  father  ? 

ras  Jupiter  Ammon  ? 

e  any  celebrated  temple  f 

>  was  it  situated  ? 

i  does  Sir  Isaac  Newton  make  this 

to  have  been  ? 

fustin  the  liistorian  give  a  different 

of  this  matter  ? 

does  he  say  of  it  ? 

was  the  issue  of  it  as  related  by 

at  character  was  Dido  considered 

d  by  hor  countrymen  f 

ras  Dido  ? 

is  the  meaning  of  that  word  ? 

lat  other  name  was  she  sometimes 

was  the  name  of  her  father,  ac* 

x>  Joseph  UB  f 

does  Virgil  call  him  ? 

does  Marollius  call  him  ? 

ife,  probably,  an  abbreviation  of /</io- 

lom  was  she  married  at  Tyre  ? 

ras  Sicheus  ? 

office  did  he  hold  ? 

was  the  character  of  Pygmalion, 

ler? 

atrocious  deed  did  he  perform  r 

was  his  conduct  afterward  ? 

was   Dido  informed  of  the  crnel 

advice  did  tiie  ghost  of  her  hus- 

B  her? 

did  she  do  in  consequence  of  that  ^ 


Did  many  of  her  countfjioen  acoompugf 
her? 

What  appears  to  have  been  her  orighui 
purpose  in  leaving  Tyro  ? 

Had  a  colony  of  Tyrians  previously  let* 
tied  in  Africa  ? 

Who  were  the  leaders  of  that  colony  ? 

Where  did  they  settle? 

What  did  thev  call  their  settlement' 

How  was  Dido  received  by  her  country* 
men? 

What  did  they  desire  her  to  do  ? 

What  did  she  call  her  city  ? 

What  is  the  meaning  of  that  word  ii|  the 
Phcenician  language  ? 

But  do  not  some  ^ve  a  different  aocoimt? 
.  What  do  those  historians  say  ? 

What  did  she  call  the  town  or  dtidd  ? 

What  is  the  meaning  of  Byna  i&  the 
Greek  language  ?  • 

To  what  mistake  did  that  lead  ? 

How  have  some  attempted  to  esLplftin  thai 
story? 

What  does  Rollm  say  of  it  in  his  hittmy 
of  Carthacre  ? 

Did  Dido  purchase  any  tract  of  comitiy 
for  her  city  ? 

What  was  the  nature  of  the  eontraet? 

Did  the  Carthaginians  perform  it  ? 

What  was  the  consequence  of  their  refu- 
sal? 

Is  it  supposed  b^  some  that  yirw^  ui  guil- 
ty of  an  anachromsm  in  making  Dido  and 
jEneas  cotemporary  ? 

What  does  Bochart  say  of  it  ? 

Upon  what  does  he  found  his  conclusions? 

Does  Sir  Isaac  Newton  make  a  different 
calculation  ? 

How  much  later  has  he  brought  down  thb 
destruction  of  Troy  ? 

Is  it  a  fair  conclusion  that  it  was  a  general 
received  opinion,  they  were  cotemporary? 

Was  this  sufficient  ground  for  the  poet  to 
assume  it  as  a  fact  ? 

Does  the  introduction  of  Dido  uito  the 
Aneid  add  much  to  its  embellishment  ? 

How  long  did  Carthage  continue  ? 

What  was  the  character  of  its  inhabitants? 

Were  the  Carthaginians  a  powerfblna* 
tion? 

Who  was  the  most  distinguished  com- 
mander and  general  among  them  ? 

By  whom  was  Carthage  finally  destroyed  ? 

In  what  year  of  Rome  was  that  effscted  ? 

Finding  she  could  not  prevail  upon  JEneas 
to  remain  at  Carthage,  what  desperate  re- 
solution did  Dido  mue  ? 

Under  what  pretence  did  she  order  the 
altar  to  be  erected  ? 

What  effect  had  the  departure  of  the 
Trojans  from  her  coast  upon  her  ? 

Did  she  make  any  imprecation  against 
£neas  and  the  Trojans  ? 


318                                 P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

Was  it  realized  with  regard  to  JEUieae,  if  How  many  oelebfatad  win  W€ra  wa|e4 

we  may  believe  history  ?  between  them  f 

Wasit  reaUzed  in  regard  to  the  Romans,  How  does  the  book  conclude? 

bis  descendants  ?  How  did  Dido  put  an  end  to  her  IJA? 

Was  there  always  a  jealousy  subsisting 
between  the  two  nations  ? 


LIBER  QUINTUS. 


This  book  opens  with  the  departure  of  iEncas  from  Carthage.  He  had  not  been  long  it 
sea  before  a  violent  storm  arose,  which  forced  him  to  turn  his  course  to  Sidly.  He 
entered  the  port  of  Drepanum.  Here  he  is  received  with  spreat  cordiality  and  affection 
by  king  Acestes.  After  offering  sacrifice,  and  celebrating  the  aiuiiversary  of  his  fatlitr*b 
death,  iEneas  institutes  four  kinds  of  games  in  honor  of  him.  '  These  occupy  from  vem 
1 14  to  602.  In  the  mean  time,  the  Trojan  women,  at  the  instigation  of  Iris^  wno  was 
sent  by  Jun6  for  that  purpose,  set  fire  to  the  ships,  in  the  hope,  by  these  means,  to  pot 
an  end  to  the  voyage  of  which  they  were  weary.  At  the  intreaty  of  £neas,  Ju|ttUr 
sent  a  heavy  shower  of  rain,  which  extinguished  the  flames.  Four  of  the  fleet,  how- 
ever, were  lost.  Upon  this  Nautes  advises  JEneas,  since  ho  had  lost  part  of  his  fleet,  to 
leave  in  Sicily  the  aged,  and  all  who  were  weary  of  the  voyage.  This  advice  was 
confirmed  the  following  ni^ht  by  the  ghost  of  Anchises,  which  appeared  to  him  in  a 
vision.  It  also  directed  him  to  go  to  the  Sibyl  of  Cuma,  who  would  conduct  him  to 
the  infernal  regions,  where  he  should  receive  a  fuller  accoimt  of  his  own  fortune,  and  of 
that  of  his  race. 

The  hero  followed  the  advice ;  and  having  founded  a  city,  which  he  called  Jiceaiet^  after 
his  venerable  friend,  he  set  sail  for  Italy. 

He  had  not  long  been  at  sea,  before  ho  lost  Palinurus,  the  pilot  of  his  ship,  who  fell  over- 
board in  sleep  ;  aAer  which  £uoas  took  upon  himself  the  duty  and  business  of  pUot 

This  hook  is  of  a  gay  and  lively  nature,  and  very  properly  comes  after  the  tragical  account 
of  Dido*8  unhappy  end.  The  games  are  imitated  from  the  23d  book  of  the  Iliads  v**«cie 
Adiilles  is  represented  as  instituting  games  in  honor  of  his  friend  PeUroclus. 

INTEREA  medium  iEneas  jam  classe  tenebat 
Certus  iter,  fluctusque  atros  Aquilone  secabat : 
Moenia  respiciens,  qua3  jam  infelicis  Elisce 
Collucent  flammis :  qu8B  tantum  accenderit  ignem, 
5.  Sed   duri   labores  Causa  latct :  duri  magno  sed  amore  dolores  b 

ax   magno  amore  pol-  PoUuto,  notumque,  furens  quid  foemina  possit, 
luio,  noU ;  quidque  fu-  rn  •  ^  ^  •         m  .      ^  ■,       ' 

rens  foemina  possit  fa-  ^^^^^^  P^r  augunum  Teucrorum  pectora  ducunt. 
cere,  notum,  ducunt  Ut  (iclagus  tenuere  rates,  nee  jam  amplius  ulla 

9.  Sed  undique   c«-  Occurrit  tellus,  coelum  undique,  et  undique  pontus  , 
lum,  et  undique  pontus  Qlli  copruleus  supra  caput  adstitit  imber,  10 

^^^^^  Noctem  hyememque  ferens  :  et  iuhorruit  unda  tcncbris. 

NOTES. 

1.  Medium  iter.  This  is  literally  the  mid-  by  the  wind ;  or  he  cut  the  blackened  waves 
die  of  his  course.  But  this,  strictly  speak-  before  the  wind.  Aquilo:  the  north  wind, 
ing,  cannot  be  ;  for  ho  beheld  the  flames  of  put  for  wind  in  general ;  the  tpeeiet  for  tfaf 
Didoes  funeral  pile.  Ruoeus  and  Davidson  f^enu^.  Mania :  in  the  sense  of  iir6ffii. 
take  medium  in  the  sense  of  ;7rq/un(]fum;  and  6.  PoUuto:  in  the  sense  of  tefo,  vel 
understand  the  plira.sc  to  moan,  Uiat  ^neas  violato. 

had  ^rotten  into  the  fall  or  rfe^p  sea.     If  wo  '7.  Per  Irisle  aufrurium :  through  gloomy 

could  read  tnare  instead  of  «7^r,  tJicn  there  presaprcs  or  conjectures. 

.would  be  no  di^culty  in  this  interpretation.  {{.  Ut :  in  the  sense  of  quando. 

2.  Cer/u« :  determined  on  goin^.    Fiuctiu  10.  /m^rr;  in  the  sense  of  nu6e«  vel  ntsi> 
t^gtUhne:  he  cut  the  waves  blackened  but,    Olli:  for  tZ/t,  by  antitliosis. 


i£N£IS.     LIB.  v. 


319 


pse  gubemator  puppi  Palinums  ab  altA : 
leu !  quianam  tanti  cinxerunt  oethera  nimbi  ? 
luidve,  pater  Neptune,  paras  ?  sic  deinde  locutus, 
!?olli^crc  anna  jubet,  validisqu^  incumbere  remis ; 
)bliquatque  sinus  iit  ventum,  ac  talia  fatur : 
flagnanime  Jlloea,  non,  si  mihi  Jupiter  auctor 
(pbndeat,  hoc  spercm  Italiam  contingere  coelo. 
dutati  trans versli  freinunt,  et  vespere  ab  atro 
^onsurgunt  venti :  atque  in  nubem  cogitur  aer. 
Ccc  nos  obniti  contr4,  ncc  tendere  tantum 
^uflicitnus :  superat  quoniam  fortuna,  sequamur: 
iudtjuc  vocat,  vertamus  iter.     Nee  litora  longo 
l*ida  rcor  fratema  Erycis,  portusque  Sicanos, 
(i  modd  rite  memor  servata  remetior  astra. 
rum  pius  iEneas :  Equidem  sic  poscere  ventoa 
amdudum,  et  frustrk  cemo  te  tendere  contra. 
*lectc  viam  velis.     An  sit  uiihi  gratior  ulla, 
tu6que  magis  fessas  optem  demittere  naves ; 
iu^n  qu8B  Dardanium  tellus  mihi  servat  Acesten, 


15 


If.  Palinuruf  Ipce 
gubtm&tor  esehmai  ab 
alt&  puppi:  heu!  qtiia- 
nani 


31.  Notsufficimuinee 
teiidero  contri,  noc  tan- 

20  tikm  obniti 

24.  Nee  Toor  fida  fra- 
tema litora  Erycis,  8i- 
canosque     portus     estt 
longd. 
28.  An  Dlla  tellae  fit 

25  gratior  mihi,  qu^uema- 
gU  optem  demittere  fes- 
sas naves,  quiim  que 
servat  mihi  Dardanuni 
Acesten,  et  qucB  com- 
plectitur  ossa  patris  An- 

30  chise  in  91a  gremio' 


NOTES. 


13.  Quianam :  in  the  sense  of  cur, 

14.  Quic/re,  paler  J^rpiune^  paras  ?  This 
postrophe  to  Neptune  gives  us  a  very  lively 
lea  of  his  wonder  and  astonishment. 

15.  ,flrma:  properly  signifies  any  kind  of 
nstrumenU  whatever — here  the  tackling  of 
lie  ship— the  sails,  spars  and  rigging  of 
very  description.  Davidson  confines  it  to 
he  soils.  But  this  is  not  necessary.  It  was 
iroper  that  all  things  should  be  flowed 
.way,  as  well  as  the  sails  reefed,  that  the 
hip  might  the  better  weather  the  storm. 

16.  Obliquai  sinus :  he  turns  the  sail  into 
he  wind — ho  brings  the  vessel  more  into 
he  wind — he  lies,  in  nautical  language, 
learer  the  wind. 

17.  Auctor :  the  founder  of  our  race. 

18.  Ca:lo :  in  this  weather.  Vespere :  in 
he  aei}fie  of  occidcnle. 

19.  Transversa:  an  adj.  neu.  plu.  taken 
is  an  adverb  in  imitation  of  the  Greeks. 

21.  J^ee  nos  suffieimus:  nor  are  we  able 
.0  proceed  against  it,  nor  so  much  as  to 
lold  our  own — to  bear  up  against  the  storm 
—to  contend  against  it. 

S4.  Reorfida :  I  think  the  faithful  frater- 
lal  shores  of  Eryx,  &c.  Eryx  was  the  son 
>f  Butts  and  Venus^  according  to  common 
■eport.  Some  say,  his  mother  was  Lycaste^ 
i  Sicilian  courtezan,  who,  on  account  of  her 
uctreordinary  beauty,  was  called  Venus. 
Ifirgil,  following  tradition,  calls  him  the 
mSier  of  £neaa,  both  being  reputed  to  be 
iie  sons  of  Venus.  His  grandfather  was 
4myrt/i,  who  was  slain  by  Pollux  in  a  con- 
Mi  with  the  gauntlet:  upon  which  Butes 
led  into  Sicily,  and  founded  a  city.  Eryx^ 
n  like  manner,  was  slain  by  Hercules,  l^e 
rave  his  name  to  a  mountain  and  city  not 
•r  from  the  Prommitorium  LUybttum. 

9S.  Si  modi  riii:  if  now,  remembering 


nghtlv,  I  measure  over  again  the  stars  ot> 
served  before.  From  the  relative  situation 
of  those  stars  which  he  had  observed  upon 
the  coast  of  Sicily,  and  from  their  corres- 
pondence with  his  present  observations,  he 
judges  himself  to  be  on  that  coast  again. 

27.  Tendere:  strove — contended. 

28.  Viam:  in  the  sense  of  eurtiim.  Turn 
your  course  before  the  wind.  The  south- 
west  wind  was  favorable  for  them  to  go  to 
Sicily. 

29.  Demittere :  in  the  sense  of  dirigere. 

30.  Actsten,  What  is  said  of  the  origin 
of  Acestes,  is  so  incorporated  with  fable, 
that  little  dependence  can  be  placed  upon  it 
The  account,  which  Dionysius  Halicamas- 
sus  gives,  is  probably  the  most  correct.  It 
appears  that  Laomedon,  king  of  Troy,  be- 
ing offended  at  some  Trojan  nobleman, 
caused  him  and  his  sons  to  be  put  to  death. 
Lycophron  calls  him  Phttnodamus:  bat  Set" 
vius  and  Pov^jHrnius  call  him  HipfUs*  Bat 
thinking  his  daughters,  who  were  three  in 
number,  less  deserving  his  displeasure,  the 
king  solo  them  to  some  Sicilian  merchants, 
on  condition  that  they  should  transport  them 
to  some  foreign  country.  A  person  of  some 
distinction  bung  on  board,  by  the  name  of 
CrtfttfUf ,  CnimtHf,  or  Cruniftia,  fell  in  love 
with  one  of  them,  whoee  name  was  Egesta^ 
and  manied  her.  Soon  afler  she  bore  a  son, 
whom  Virgil  calls  Aeestes,  bat  others  Egestes, 
or  JEgesies,  Upon  the  death  of  Laomedon, 
he  obtained  perminion  of  Pnem  to  retam 
to  Trof ;  where  ho  was  during  the  siege 
and  destruction  of  that  city,  when  he  con- 
tracted a  finendship  with  JEneas.  He  after- 
ward returned  to  Sicily.  The  river  Crim-' 
*tus  beine  afterward  eaUed  by  his  name,  gave 
rise  to  the  fabolooa  %aMQsX  vS.  \iim\sf^&^ 


320  P.  VIRGILII  HARONIS 

Et  patris  Anchisae  gremio  complectitur  ofln  ? 

32.  Ubi    hsc  lUcta  Hscc  ubi  dicta,  petunt  portus,  et  vela  secundi 
'^^  Intendunt  Zephyri :  fertur  cita  ^rgite  clanis : 

£t  tandem  laiti  notce  advertuntur  arenie. 

35.  At  AcMtcM  ex  ox-      At  procul  excelso  miratus  vertice  hontii  35 

celso  vcrUceraonti.  pro-  Adventum,  sociasque  rates,  occurrit  Aceste^' 
cul   mir&tus  adventum,  „       -j      •     •       r      ^       n     r -i.  ^-j- 
lociaaque  ratee,  occurrit  Horndus  in  jaculis  et  pelle  Libystidis  urse : 
nobis^  horridus  Troia  Crimiso  conceptum  flumine  mater 

39.  Qucm  Troia  ma-  Quem  t^cnuit.     Vetenim  non  immemor  illo  pareniuin, 
tcr    grenuit    conceptum  Gralatur  reduces,  et  gazA  Iwtus  agresti  4ll 

Crimiw  flummo.  Excipit,  ac  fessos  opibus  solatur  amicis. 

4*2.  Cum  postora  clara  Postern  cum  prime  Stellas  oricnte  fug&rat 
dies  fugirat  stollaa  pri-  qi^^^  ^jjeg .  go^ios  in  ccutum  litoie  ab  omni 
mo  onen   ,       eaa  Advocat  ^neas,  tumulique  ex  aggore  fatur : 

45.  Quorum  genus  et/  DardanidsB  magni,  genus  alto  a  sanguine  DiTiJim,        45 

Annuus  exactis  completur  mensibus  orbis ; 
Ex  quo  rclli(iuias  divinique  ossa  parentis 

50.  O  Dl,  oof,  sic  vo-  Condidimus  lerrft,  mcBstasque  sacravimus  aras. 
"  5  L**Eko  agerem  hunc  Ja"^^"®  dies,  ni  fallor,  adest ;  quem  semper  acerbum, 
diem,  si  esstm  czul  in  ^^^P^^  lionoratum,  sic  Di  voluistis,  habebo.  50 

GiEtulis    syrtibus,    de-  Ilunc  cgo  Gcetulis  agerem  si  syrtibus  exul, 
prcnsus-ve  Argolicove  mari  deprensus,  et  urbe  Mycens : 

55.  Nunc  ultri  adsu-  Annua  vota  tamen,  soleinnesciue  ordine  pompas 
mus  ad  cineros  et  ossa  i.i  .  •      u     -     j      • 

ipsiuH  parentis,  oquidem  ^^sequerer  ;  stnieremque  suis  altana  donis. 
reor  haud  sind  numine  ^unc  ultro  ad  cmeres  ipsius  et  ossa  parentis,  bi^ 

DivQm  Haud  equidem  sine  mente,  reor,  sine  numine  DirClm, 

NOTES. 

33.  Gurgite:  in  the  sonso  of  mart.  50.  Habebo:  I  shall  consider.     Agerem: 

34.  Lati:  soeii  is  understood :  my  joyouci  I  would  observe,  or  keep, 
companions.  53,  SoUmnes  pompas.     This  is  peculiarly 

35.  Miratiu :  observing— wondering  at  proper  in  this  place.  Pompa  properly  signi- 
Oiir  arrival  was  unexpected,  and  a  matter  fios  a  funeral  or  other  procession ;  and,  ezu- 
of  wonder  to  him.  qucrcr:  I  would  perform  the  extequm,  or  fu- 

37.  HorriduMinjaeuiis:  rough  with  jave-  neral  obsequies;  the  principal  of  which  wm 

lins,  and  the  hide  of  an  African  bear.     The  the  following  of  the  corpse  to  the  grave,  or 

wo.d  horridus  is  very  applicable  to  the  dress  funeral  pile.     Hence  extequut  came  to  sig- 

and  equipage  of  a  hunter,  bearing  his  darts  nify  the  whole  funeral  rites:  from  tequor,  I 

and    javelins    in   his   hands,  and  guarded  follow. 

again«t  the  savages  of  the  mountains.     In  -  .    oi-.— .^  -;#—.«  .  t  „.^„i^  «^„«.  #1,. 

v.hich  character  Acestes  is  here  represented.  ,:^^'  ^^C^'^^  ^^'^"^  *  ^  ^  ^"1^  ^^^"  ^ 

L.bustidu:  an  adj.  from  !.%,/«,  and  that  '^^"  "^'t^  l"»  ^T'*  P'^P^f  i?/^:     ^'"^ 

fromthenounLiV.     Pliny  s^s  there  were  were  milk,  wine,  honey   and  W^^^ 

no  bears  in  Africl,  on  account  of  its  great  ^P^'l,^^  ^^'"»'-   .^P^"  ^f »*^  '\  ^'"  ^^""f"} 

heat.     But  there  aTe  many  good  authoriUes  th«  ^^m^ra    or  shade  of  the  dec^^^ 

against  him.     5o/m«i  says^tlie  Numidian  ^d  especially  upon  the  blood.     Valpy  say., 

boars  excel  all  otliers  in  beauty  and  form :  .    ^  ^^    &^- 

which  is  probably  the  reason  that  Virgil  56.  Haud  sini  mente.    JEneas  here  sttri- 

drcsses  Jleestes  in  one  of  their  skins.  ^^^  ^^ir  arrival  in  Sicily  to  the  mterposi- 

39,  GennU:  in  the  sense  of  peperiU  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  ff^^s,  as  if  they  designed  it  to 

40.  .Agretti  gatd:  with  his  homely  fare,  ^ord  him  an  opportunity  of  paying  divine 
Gaza  is  a  word  of  Persian  origin,  and  signi-  bonors  to  his  father.  Mente:  design.  Ru- 
!ic3  any  kind  of  sumptuous  expense,  either  ®"*  »*y*i  consilio, 

in  provision  or  furniture.     Jios  is  to  be  con-  58.  Latum  honorem:  the  joyous  festival. 

noctcd  with  reduces,  Rusus  interprets  fionorem  by  tatri/ieium. 

44.  Aggere :  summilate,  says  Ruobub.  Bpt  it  is  plain  thst  honorem  includes  evezy 

46.  Annuus  orbis:  the  annual  circle  (to  part  of  the  rites  and  ceremonies  which  wore 
wit,  a  year)  is  completed.  performed  upon  that  occasion,  as  well  as  tin 

49.  Ueerbwn :  afflictive--«orrowfiiI.  offerings  or  sacrifices. 


\ 


iENEIS.    LIB.  V. 


321 


•t  portus  delati  intramus  amicos. 
!,  et  Istum  cuncti  celebremus  honorem : 
▼entos,  atque  hsec  me  sacra  quotannis 
ffcaiti  templis  sibi  ferre  dicatis. 
I  vobis  Troji  generatus  Acestes 
x>  capita  in  naves :  adhibete  Penates 
epulis,  ct  quos  colit  hospes  Acestes. 
81  nona  diem  mortalibus  almum 
tulerit,  radiisquo  rctexerit  orbem, 
)  Toucris  ponam  certamina  classis. 
dum  cursu  valet,  et  qui  viribus  audax, 
» incedit  mclior,  levibusve  sagittis ; 
fidit  pugnam  committere  ca;stu  ; 
int,  meritsque  expectent  prsemia  palmte. 
,  omnes,  ct  cingite  tcmpora  ramis. 
I,  velat  matern^  tempora  myrto : 
us  facit  hoc,  a^vi  maturus  Acestes, 
Ascanius  :  sequitur  quos  csetera  pubes. 
ilio  mollis  cum  millibus  ibat 
m,  mngiift  medius  comitante  catervft. 
td  mero  libans  carchesia  Baccho 
(li,  duo  lacte  novo,  duo  sanguine  sacro ; 
lue  jacit  flores,  ac  talia  fatur : 
:te  parens  :  iterum  salvete,  recepti 


M.  Et  iMt  delaU  Aue 
imtramui 

59.  Poacamus  ventos 
QQ  ab  eo,  atque  tii  velit  me, 
urbe  podti,  qaotanuis 
ferre  liec  sacra  tn  temp- 
lis dicatis  sibi 

62.  In  tinguloM  naves 


65 


67,  £t  qui  inoedit  au- 
dax viribus 


70 


75  75.  Die  ibat  modios  i 
concilio  cum  multb  mil- 
libus ad 


80 


NOTES. 


I  urbe :  a  city  being  built — that 
'  had  founded  a  city  and  erected 
.  dedicated  to  him. 
•9  genfratus.  Acestes  sprung 
gives,  &c.  Bina  capita  bourn  : 
9xen. 

ete  Penates,  &c.  Scrvius  is  of 
.  the  poet  hero  alludes  to  the 
m  called  Lfefistemia,  or  socrod 
eparcd  at  the  solemn  games  for 
'hose  images  were  placed  on 
I  set  down  at  the  most  honorable 
able,  as  principal  guests. 
1  the  sense  of  cum, 
n:  in  tlic  sense  of  irutituam, 
institutes  four  kinds  of  games 
rowing  mutch — a  foot  race — a 
.tch,  and  a  gauntlet  fight ;  and 
table  rewards  for  the  victors  in 

:  in  the  sense  of  prastat.     Tnce- 
ense  of  eat. 

in  the  sense  of  audet. 
ia  mr.riKr  palmat:    rewards   of 
rictory^-or  rewards  worthy  of 
ibiue :  in  the  sense  of  victoria : 

omnes  ore :  favete  ore,  vel/arete 
the  phrase  made  use  of  by  the 
before  the  rclchration  of  solemn 
jrifices.  The  ijnport  seems  to 
I  with  your  religious  attention 
no  words  of  bad  omen  that 


may  profane  the  sacred  ceremonies :  or,  le* 
us  have  the  concurrence  of  your  prayers  to 
render  the  gods  favorable  to  us :  or,  lastly, 
aid  us  by  your  applause  and  joyAU  a<»lama- 
tions. 

72.  Velai  tempora.  The  poet  here  alludes 
to  a  practice  among  the  Romans,  of  persons 
of  every  age  and  condition,  who  appeared 
at  these  solemn  games,  to  wear  a  garland 
upon  their  heads.  The  myrtle  was  sacred 
to  Venus;  hence  the  propriety  of  the  expres- 
sion, matema  myrto, 

73.  Maturus  am :  a  Grecism.  In  the  sense 
of  proveetus  aiate^  vel  anntf . 

77.  Hie  duo  riti :  here  in  due  form  oflb> 
ing,  he  pours  on  the  pound,  kc,  CartheHa  : 
large  bowls  without  handles :  plu.  of  forvAe- 
num.  Libans:  pouring  out — offering.  Bae- 
eho:  forvtno.    Mero:  pure— unmixed. 

80.  Iterum  salvete :  Ye  ashes  revisited  in 
vain,  and  soul  and  shade  of  my  father,  again 
hail. — Cineres  recepti  neauiequam.  By  theee 
words  Servius  understands  Anchises  himself, 
whom  £neas  rescued  from  the  flames  of 
Troy  in  vain;  since  he  lost  him  before  ois 
arrival  in  Italy.  But  the  sense  given  above 
is  easier.  iEneas  lost  his  father  a  prear  be- 
fore on  his  way  to  Italy  ;  but,  meetmg  with 
a  storm,  ho  was  obliged  to  go  to  Africa. 
Now  on  his  return  he  visits  his  tomb,  and  in 
a  manner  receives  him  again,  but  in  vain ; 
since  it  was  not  permitted  that  he  should 
take  him  with  him  to  Italy.   Animmque  um* 


29 


att 


p.  VIRGILII  HAR0NI9 


KL   Non  licuit 
tecum    querere     Ualoi 
fines 

85.  Cum  ingene  lu- 
bricue  augui«  txaxit  lep- 
temgyree 

87.  Cui  teigftCflBrulooB 
not«  ineendtbani,  et  eu- 
jui  aquamam  fulgor 

90.  Tandem  ille  ser- 
pens k»fo  agmine  inter 


Nequicquam  cinerei,  aaiiiiieque  imbrsBque  |  itenuBi 
Non  licuit  fines  Italos,  iataliaque  arva. 
Nee  tecum  Ausonium,  quicunque  est,  qiuerere  Tjrbhm. 
Dixerat  haec  :  adytis  eftm  lubrictiB  anguis  ab  imii 
Septexn  ingens  gyros,  septena  voluniina  traxit,  8b 

Amplexus  plaeidu  tumulum,  lapsusque  per  aiu :      ^ 
CoeruleaB  cui  terga  notae,  maculosus  et  auro 
Squamam  incendebat  fulgor :  ceu  nubibus  areus 
Mille  trahit  varios  adverse  Sole  eolores. 
Obstupuit  visu  iEneas :  illo  agmine  longo  90 

Tandem  inter  patents  et  levia  pocula  serpei^s, 
Libavitque  dapes,  nirsusque  innoxius  ima 
Successit  tumulo,  et  depasta  aharia  liquiU 
H6c  magis  inceptos  genitori  infitaurat  honores : 
Incertus,  Geniumne  loci,  fiunulumne  parentis  95 

Esse  putet :  cscdit  quinas  de  more  bidentes, 
Totque  sues,  totidem  nigrantes  terga  juveneos : 
Vinaque  fundebat  pateris,  animamque  Yocabat 
Anchisas  magni,  Manesque  Acheronte  remiasoB, 
Necnon  et  socii,  quae  cuique  est  copia,  laeli  HX> 

Dona  ferunt :  onerant  aras,  mactantque  juvencoe 
Online  abena  locant  alii :  iusique  per  herimm 
Subjiciunt  verubus  pninas,  et  viscera  torrent 

Expectata  dies  aderat,  nonamque  sereni 
Auroram  Phacthontis  eqvi  jam  luce  vebebanl.  105 


NOTES. 


br€B(pu.  Some  eonsidcr  these  as  genitives 
connected  with  and  governed  by  cinerts, 
Servius  explains  it  upon  the  principles  of 
Plato  and  Aristotle;  who  gave  to  man  a 
fourfold  soul — the  intdkctual^  the  stntual^ 
the  ri/a/,  and  the  vegttative.  To  each  of 
these  they  assigned  a  shade  or  ghost.  It  is 
most  probable  the  poet  here,  as  elsewhere, 
uses  the  plural  for  the  singular,  in  order  to 
aggrandize  his  subject:  that  is,  antmss  for 
«nii7ia,  and  wmbrtt  for  umbra^  in  the  voc. 
sing.  This  is  the  opinion  of  Rusus  and 
Heync. 

84.  Mytit,  The  tomb  of  Anehises  here 
is  spoken  of  as  a  temple — a-  shrine. 

87.  Cui :  in  the  sense  of  eupu,  Terga : 
ace.  plu.  governed  by  inecndebant^  or  some 
other  verb  of  like  import,  understood. 

88.  FiUgor  macuiosiu :  a  brightness  varie- 
gated with  gold — with  a  golden  hue.  Jn- 
eendebat :  made  or  rendered  resplendent. 

91.  Serpens:  a  part,  of  the  verb  terpo^ 
agreeing  with  ille  in  the  preceding  line. 

92.  Libavil  dapts:  tasted  the  banquet, 
and  again,  Sec.  The  dajjfes  was  the  offer 
ing  to  the  shade  of  Anehises,  spoken  of  54, 
supra. 

93.  Depaiia :  fed  upon — just  tasted. 

94.  Intlaurat :  in  tlie  sense  of  renovai. 
Honores :  in  the  sense  of  sacr{ficia, 

95.  Ineerhis-ne:  uncertain  whether  he 
should  consider  him  (the  serpent)  to  be,  &c. 
The  oneientB  had  a  notion  that  there  were 


Oenii  appointed,  some  ike  protectors  of 
countries  and  cities,  and  others  the  guar* 
dians  of  particular  persons,  who  never  left 
them  even  after  death. 

98.  Vorahat,  Apneas  here  not  merelj 
called  upon  his  ghest  to  partake  of  the  re- 
past he  had  prepared,  but  invoked  him  as  t 
god  to  be  propitious  to  him,  thereby  deify* 
ing  him. 

99.  ^lajies  reminos  Acheronte :  the  shade 
or  gliorit  sent  back  from  the  dead  to  partake 
of  the  banquet.  Acheron:  a  fabulous  river 
of  hell— often  put  for  hell  itself:  or  the  place 
of  the  dead,  as  here. 

100.  ^ueecopiaesteuique:  in  the  sense  of 
senindum  copiam  qua  esi  ttnxevmpie, 

101.  Onerant:  some  copies  have  •n^ron/- 
gue.  Heinsius,  Picrius,  and  Heyne  omit  the 
que. 

103.  Viseere :  by  this  we  are  to  understand 
the  meat  in  general. 

105.  Rqui  PhailhonHs:  the  h«rses  of  the 
sun  brought  the  ninth,  &c.  Phaeton^  was  the 
son  of  Phabus  and  Clymene,  He  obtained 
from  his  father  the  management  of  his  cha- 
riot for  one  day;  bat  unable  to  govern  the 
fiery  steeds,  he  was  precipitated  into  the  Fo. 
See  Ovid.  Met  2.  Here  put  for  the  Sun 
himself.  The  poets  represented  the  sun  tf 
drawn  in  a  chariot  by  four  horses,  whose 
names  were  Pyrois^  £otie,  ^ikon^  and  Phk' 
gen,  all  of  Oieek  origin. 


iENEIS.    LIB.  V. 


SJ25 


oe  finitiiuos  «t  clari  nomen  Aceste 
It :  keto  coinpl^rant  litora  cccto, 
^ncadas,  pars  et  certare  parati. 
a  principio  ante  oculos,  circoque  locantur 
ioi    sacri  tripodea,  viiidesque  corone, 
nie,  pretium  victoribus  ;  arraaque,  et  osiro 
e  vestea,  argenti  auiique  taknta : 
icommissos  medio  canit  aggere  hidos. 
la  pares  ineunt  gravibus  cortamina  remis 
>r,  ex  omni  delectae  classe,  carina?. 
m  Mnestheus  agit  acri  remigc  Pristin, 
talus  Mnestheus,  genus  4  quo  nomine  Memm! 
Bmque  Gj^ls  ingenti  uioie  Ciiimaeram, 
Dpus,  triplici  pubes  quam  Dardana  versu 
tint :  terno  consurgunt  ordine  rcmi. 
tusque,  domus  tenet  k  quo  Sergia  nomeo, 
iro  invchitur  magnd ;  Scyllftque  Gloanthus 
UL,  genus  iunde  tibi,  Roraane  Cluenti. 
procul  in  pelago  saxum,  spumantia  contra 
;  quod  tumidis  subracrsum  tunditur  olim 
HU,  hyberni  condunt  ubi  sidera  Cori  : 
iiillo  silet,  immotAque  attollitur  undk 
M,  et  apricis  statio  gratissima  mergis. 
ridem  i£neas  frondenti  ex  ilice  metam 
tuit,  signiun  nautis,  pater  :  unde  reverti 
U  et  longos  ubi  circumflectere  cursua. 


lOD.  Pan  rtMutt 
£neadu,  et  pan  parali 
certare. 

111.  Pretium -if e«/ina> 
turn  victoribiM 

110  1 13.  Tuba  oonit  i  me- 
liio  aggero  lodos  coni- 
missoa  ene, 

115.  QiMLtuor  carinu 
delactas  ex  omm  cloaso, 
pares  gravibus  remis 

115  117.  A  quo  nomine 
oriUtr  genus 

118.  Gyas  agU  ingen- 
tem  ChiinsBram  ex  in- 
genti tnole 

121.   Sergestusquo,  A 

120  quo  Sergia  domus  tenet 
nomcn,  invehitur  mag- 
na Centauro ;  Cloan- 
thusque  invehiiur  cosru- 
\ek  Scylla;  utMie  genus 
ei/tibi 

1 25  127.  Silet  m  tranquUlo 
ccb/o,  attolliturque  ac  im- 
motA  unda,  iangtuim 
campus 

129.  Hie  pater  £neaa 
constituit  viridem    me- 

130  tarn  ez  frondenti  ilice, 
tanquam  liipium  nantis: 
imda. 


NOTES, 


JEneadtu :  in  the  sense  of  Trqfanos, 
Saeri  tripodes.  The  tripod  was  pro- 
kind  of  three-footed  stool  or  tabic, 
'k  were  placed  the  sacred  bowls  and 
Bssols  for  the  libation.  It  is  called 
m  account  of  its  various  uses  in  the 
d«w  of  religion.  Wo  learn  from  Ho- 
t  the  Greeks  used  to  make  presents 
ds  to  their  heroes  and  groat  men. 
Palmm,  The  palm  was  the  ordina- 
I  of  every  conqueror  at  the  games. 
1  gives  this  reason  for  it;  because 
n  is  a  fit  emblem  of  fortitude,  as  it 
crushed,  nor  borne  down  by  any 
;  but  still  maintaijis  its  growth, 
ies  superior  to  opposition.  Per- 
yed,  or  colored.  TaUnta:  one  talent 

Agit :  in  the  sense  of  regit  vel  gn- 
Acrircmige:  with  a  valiant  band 
rs. 

4  quo  nomine :  from  whose  name  is 
ly  of  Memmita.  In  order  to  rocom- 
joself  to  the  noble  families  at  Rom&, 
lerivcs  their  origin  from  Trojans  of 
on.  Genus :  in  the  sense  offamilia. 
Oput  urffis:   in  the  scnte  of  inttar 

Triplici  versu :  witli  a  triple  row  of 
/Vbat  Virgil  says  of  the  nature  of 
>ats,  is  in  anticipation ;  but  it  was 


not  necessary  that  he  should  conform  «x* 
actly  to  chronological  fact  The  galley,  it 
is  well  known,  was  not  invented  till  lona 
after,  and  was  of  various  sizes.  Some  had 
two,  some  three,  and  others  four  banks,  or 
rows  of  rowers :  and,  accordingly,  they  were 
called  Biremit^  Triremis^  quadriremis^  &c. 
Their  banks  of  rowers  were  raised,  slopingly 
one  above  another,  so  that  those  of  Die 
second  bench  rested  their  feet  where  those 
of  the  first  were  seated,  iic,  Remi  consuT" 
guni  terno  ordine.  By  this  wo  are  to  under- 
stand that  the  oars  rose  together,  and,  as  it 
were,  kept  time  throughout  the  three  rows. 
RusBus  makes  a  distinction  between  versus 
and  ordo.  The  first,  according  to  Jiim,  sig- 
nifies the  series  of  oars  reckoned  horizontally 
from  stem  to  stem.  The  ordinet  he  makes 
to  be  the  same  oars  reckoned  vertically,  or 
as  tliey  rose  obliquely  above  one  another. 

121.  Domus:  properly  the  house,  by  ine- 
ton.  tlie  family — race. 

123.  Genus:  race — family. 

125.  Olim:  continually — usually. 

126.  Condunt:  cover  over — hide  them  in 
clouds. 

127.  Tranquillo,     In   calm   weather  this 
rock  was  visible ;  but  in  storms  it  was  cover- 
ed with  waves,  and  resounded  with  the  dasli 
ing  of  the  waters.     Tt  rose  shove  the  sat 
face  like  a  plain. 


:vu 


P.  VIRGILU  MAHONIS 


1^  Ipn  duetorct 
iuu^^  effulgent  in  pup- 
jiilms,  docori  auro  os- 
troque. 

135.  PerfuRa  quoad 
nudatot  liumeros  oleo 
nitefcit. 


145.  Currus  non  tarn 
pr«*cipitc8  corripuere 
campuin 


151.  Gytia  cSugii  ante 
alios:  pnmusquo  chibi- 
tur  iindis  inter  tnrbam 
frcmiiumque. 


Turn  loca  sorte  egunt :  ipsique  in  pappibut  mm 
Ductores  longe  effulgent  ostroque  decori : 
CsBtera  populeft  velatur  fronde  juvcntiu, 
Nudatosque  humeros  oleo  perfusa  nitescit  135 

Considunt  transtris,  intentaque  brachia  remit : 
Intenti  expectant  signum  :  cxultantiaque  hauril 
Corda  pavor  pulsans,  laudumque  arrecta  cupido. 

Inde,  ubi  clara  dedit  sonitum  tuba,  finibus  onuwif 
Haud  mora,  prosiluere  suis :  ferit  ethera  clamor       140 
Nauticus ;  adductis  spumant  freta  versa  lacertis. 
Infindunt  pariter  sulcos  :  totumque  dehiflcit 
Convulsuin  rcmis  rostrisquc  thdentibus  asquor. 
Non  tarn  prsecipites  bijugo  certamine  campum 
Corripuere,  ruuntque  effusi  carcere,  cumis :  145 

Nee  sic  immissis  aurigc  undan'ia  lora 
Goncusscre  jugis,  pronique  in  verbera  pendent 
Turn  plausu  fremituque  virilm,  studiisque  iaventftm 
Consonat  omne  nemus,  vocemque  inclusa  volutant 
Litora  ;  pulsati  colles  clamore  resultant  150 

P^ffugit  ante  alios,  primusque  elabitur  undis 
Turbam  inter  frenutumque  Gyas :  quem  deinde  CloanthoB 
Consequitur,  melior  remis  ;  sed  pondere  pious 


NOTES. 


134.  PopuUa  frfmde.  Serviiu  obserros, 
tbi  reason  of  their  wearing  garlands  of  the 
poplar  tree,  was,  that  they  were  celebrating 
funeral  games.  Hercules,  it  is  said,  brought 
that  tree  from  the  infernal  regions. 

136.  Brachia  inicnta  remit:  their  arms 
arc  stretched  to  the  oars,  llueeus  has  no 
htop  after  remits  bnt  connects  it  with  the 
lollowing  words.  This,  however,  is  not  so 
easy  :  and,  be»ide,  it  takes  from  the  so- 
lemnity of  the  description.  The  verb  suni 
\n  understood. 

I3ii.  Puhuns  paiHtr:  throbbing  fear,  and 
an  ea£rer  det^iro  of  praise,  draws  their  beat- 
i»ig  hearts.  This  is  very  expressive.  It 
raises  Fuch  palpitations  in  thc^r  breasts,  as 
A'  it  would  draw  their  hearts  out  of  their 
!K»dics.  Pulsans  is  a  very  proper  epithet  to 
pavor,  beating — palpitating. 

13y.  Finihus.  Finis,  hero,  means  the  line, 
place,  or  hound,  from  which  they  start — the 
mark,     ^oni/um;  tlie  signal. 

141.  Lactrtis  adductis.  Dr.  Trapp  ob- 
scrver\  by  this  we  are  to  understand  the 
motions  of  the  rowers,  when,  in  pulling  at 
*he  oar,  they  draw  the  arms  close  to  the 
:>ody.  This  they  do,  especially  when  they 
row  with  all  their  strength. 

142.  Injindutil  pariter  sulcos :  they  cleave 
furrows  in  the  sea  at  the  same  lime — ^they 
^ta^t  all  at  once. 

143.  JKquor  couvuhum :  the  whole  sur- 
face of  tlie  sea  convulsed,  &c.  Some  edi- 
tions have  stridentibus.  But  this  violates 
the  measure  of  the  verse;  the  first  syllable 
of  st/iiientilms  being  always  long.    Ancient 


medals  explain  the  matter;  on  Mnw  ef 
which  there  is  plainly  seen  a  roif  mm,  or  b«k 
of  a  ship  with  three  teeth.  Trident^  of  tm 
and  deiis. 

144.  Pra-civiles:  in  the  sense  of  cetera. 
Ceriamine:  the  chariot  race.  Bijngonm- 
fies  or  implies  that  two  horses  were  yoked 
or  haniesscd  in  the  chariot.  Macrobius  ob- 
Fer^•es  that  Virgil  here  excels  Homer.  In- 
deed notliing  can  be  more  finely  imagined, 
or  represented  more  to  the  life.  Carctr: 
the  mark,  or  starting  place ;  meta,  the  goal 
or  turning  place.  Ctirrui,  by  meton.  for 
tqui, 

146.  JWc  aurigff  tic:  nor  have  the  cha- 
rioteers so  shook,  kc.  Jugit :  the  yoke, 
by  melon,  put  for  the  horses  harnessed  in  it 
Immissis  jugis :  the  horses  flying  with  loos- 
ened reins — at  full  speed. 

148.  Stndiis  :  in  the  sense  of  acelama- 
tio7iibus. 

149.  Litora  inclusa,  kc,  Ruai us  observe! 
that  this  is,  by  a  figure  called  cotnmutatit, 
for  rolulant  inclutam  rocenu  Or  perbape 
incluta  may  be  taken  here  in  the  sense  of 
curva. 

151.  Primut,  Davidson  has  primUt  agree* 
ing  with  undit.  He  glides  away  on  th« 
nearest  waves.  Primxtt  is  however  ths 
easier,  and  conveys  the  same  idea.  It  ii 
the  reading  of  Rusus  and  others.  Resul- 
tant :  echo  it  back. 

153.  Pinut:  the  timber  of  the  p'ne  tree, 
put  by  meton.  for  the  ship  or  galley  made 
of  it. 


iENEia.    LIB.  Y. 

Pott  hos,  aequo  diacriBiine,  Pristis 
usque  locum  tendunt  superare  priorem.         166 
Pnstis  habet ;  nunc  victam  praeterit  in^ns 
118^  nunc  unk  ambm  junctisque  feruntur 
If,  et  longA  sulcant  vada  salsa  carinA. 
ue  propinquabant  scopulo,  metamque  tenebant ; 
inceps,  medioque  Gyas  in  gurgite  victor,         160 
m  navis  compellat  voce  Menceten  : 
Han  mihi  dexter  abis  ?  hue  dirige  cursum, 
na,  et  laevas  stringat,  sine,  palmula  cautes  : 
Hi  teneant.     Dixit :  sed  cceca  Menotes 
lens,  proram  pelagi  detorquet  ad  undag.  166 

ersus  abis  ?  iterum,  Pete  saxa,  Mencete, 
imore'  &yas  revocabat :  et  ecce  Qoanthum 
;  instantein  tergo,  et  propiora  tenentem. 
:  navemque  Gye  scopulosque  sonantes 
sr  levum  interior,  subitusque  priorem  170 

;  et  metis  tenet  squora  tuta  relictis. 
^  exarsit  juveni  dolor  ossibus  ingens, 
irymis  caruere  gense :  segnemque  Menceten, 
jecorisque  sui,soci6mque  salutis, 
praecipitem  puppi  deturbat  ab  altA. 
lemAclo  rector  subit,  ipse  magister : 
rque  viros,  clavunique  ad  litora  torquet. 
8  ut  fundo  vix  tandem  redditus  imo  est 
ior,  madid&que  fluens  in  veste,  Mencetes, 
petit  scopuli,  siccftque  in  rupe  resedit.  180 

labentem  Teucri,  et  risere  natantem  : 
I  rident  revomentem  pectore  fluctus. 
eta  extremis  spes  est  accensa  duobus, 
•  Mnestlieoque,  Gyam  superare  morantem. 
8  capit  ante  locum,  scopuloque  propinquat:  185 


163.  Et  due  «|  pd- 

milU       itlilMBtt       ]«TM 


174.    Oblitncque    rai 
176  decorii,   lalatisque   lo- 
eiAm,  deturbat   Mgnea 
MenoBten,  piweipstem 


178.  At  lit  Memstat 
flenior  ei  gravk  ymdA 
jam  tandem  viz  reddi- 
tuf  est  imo  fundo; 
floeneqao  in  madida 
yeate,  petit  aumma  aco- 
puli,  reaeditqoe 


NOTES. 


mmine:  in  tlic  sense  o^inltrvaHo, 
in  tho  Bonso  of  occupare^  vol  ob- 

%btt.  Thin  is  tho  reading  of  Hoin- 
10,  Daviddon,  and  othen.     Rueue 

•neii*  froniibw.    They  moved  on 
ead  and  head.     Neither  one  gain- 
other.     It  18  of  tho  same  import 
ii*  rotlrit. 

Ua  vada :  Iho  briny  sea. 
rinceps :  in  tho  eenso  of  primiu. 
in  the  scns^  of  mart. 
ioretn:  the  helmsman — steersman. 
Ihi,  Ruteus  conjectures  that  mihi 
srely  expletive,  as  in  many  other 
na  Utut :  keep  close  to  or  hug  the 

Ttrtus :  contrary — a  different  way. 
{  radii  interior^  &c.  In  the  races 
lomary  to  keep  the  meia^  or  goal, 
hand.  This  will  serve  to  explain 
lease.  Cloanthus  on  the  inside 
md  nearer  the  meta  than  Oyas, 
^  29 


cat  along  the  left  way  (iter  Immtm)  and  sud- 
denly paissed  Gyas,  who  just  before  had  beea 
ahead  of  him ;  praierii  Ojfom  moA  nriorewL 
Both  in  the  naval  and  chariot  race  the  great 
art  lay  in  taming  as  near  the  goal  as  poasi- 
ble.  Fcr  the  nearer  they  kept  to  it,  the 
shorter  ciroomferenoe  they  had  to  mat^HU|d 
the  less  distance  to  ran.  This  was  a  great 
advantage  to  be  gained,  but  it  was  attended 
with  danger.  StUnius.  Some  copies  have 
tubiA.  The  sense  is  the  same  with  either. 
Hoyno  has  mbif^t  on  the  authority  of  Bur- 
mannus ;  but  observes  that  the  other  is  the 
more  poetical. 

1 72.  Juveni :  the  dat.  in  the  sense  of  the  gen. 

174.  Deeoris:  in  tho  sense  of  dignUoHs. 

176.  Reeior  ipte,  Gyas  hitherto  had  only 
acted  as  pilot.  He  now  discharges  the  o(> 
fice  both  of  pilot  and  helmsm^. 

177.  Liioru :  to  the  rock  or  goaL 

178.  Reddiiut  ut :  issued  or  rose  firoin 
with  difficulty. 

183.  Accensa  ui:  was  kindled — arose. 

184.  ^Sicpcrdtre:  in  the  acnM  ^  fffsdUenaa^ 


Sf6 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


186.  Ncc  tamen  iHe 
at  prior,  tola  carin& 
pnecunto ;  una  parte  est 
prior ;  i£muia  Pristis 
premit  aliam  partem 
rostro. 


194.   Ego   Mnestheus 
non  peto  prima  loea 

196    O  utinam  pouem 


20s.  Namque  dum 
SergestUB  furons  animi 
■uburfrot  proram 


Nec  tot&  tamen  ille  prior  praocunte  canni : 
Parte  prior,  partem  rostro  premit  oemula  Pristis. 
At  mediA  socios  incedens  nave  per  ipsos 
Hortatur  Mnestheus :  Nunc,  nunc  insurgitc  remis, 
liectorci  socii,  Trojoe  quos  sorte  supreme  190 

Delegi  comite? :  nunc  ilias  promite  vires. 
Nunc  aiiimos  ;  quibus  in  Gtetulis  syrtibus  usi, 
lonioquc  mari,  Maleieque  sequacibus  undis. 
Non  jam  prima  pcto  Mnestheus,  neque  vincere  certo : 
Qiianquam  6 !  scd  superent,  quibus  hoc,  Neptune,  dedisli. 
Extremos  pudcat  rediisse  :  hoc  vincite,  cives,  196 

£t  prohibete  nefas.     Olli  certamine  summo 
Procumbunt :  vastis  tremit  ictibus  aerea  puppis, 
Subtrahiturque  solum  :  turn  creber  anhelitus  aitus 
Aridaque  ora  quatit :  sudor  fluit  undique  rivis.  800 

AttuUt  ipse  viris  optatum  casus  honorem. 
Namque  furens  animi  dum  proram  ad  saxa  suburget 
Interior,  spatioque  subit  Sergestus  iniquo  ; 
Infelix  saxis  in  procurrentibus  hoesit. 
Concussffi  oautes,  et  acuto  in  murice  remi  SUb 

Obnixi  crcpuere  ;  illisaquc  prora  dependit. 


NOTES. 


\07.  Prior  parte.  The  meaning  is,  thai 
Sergestus  was  ahead,  bat  not  by  the  whole 
length  of  his  galley ;  only  by  a  part  of  it. 

190.  Heetorei  toeii:  my  bravo  companions, 
whom  I  chose,  &c.  In  order  to  animate 
fheni  the  more,  ho  calls  them  HectoreU  a» 
}irave  and  valiant  as  Hector.  Nothing  can 
he  more  expressive.  Sorte :  in  the  sense  of 
-t///wi,  vel  exitio, 

li^Z.  Go*/ «//«:  African.  The  Gc/«/i  were 
a  people  of  Africa,  not  far  from  Carthage. 
Tlie  word  is  here  used  as  an  .adj.  Si/riilnts: 
-.••e  JEn.  i.  111.     Usi:  sunt  is  to  bo  supplied. 

103.  loiiio  tnari.  Tliat  part  of  tlie  JVIcdi- 
terranean  lying  between  Kpirus,  Italy,  and 
l"*icily,  was  called  the  Ionian  sea.  Through 
^■T  over  this  sea^neas  pa.«sed  with  his  fleet. 
.MdldE.  Maleoj,  a  promontory  of  the  Pelo- 
jionucsus  between  Uie  Sinus  Argoli^us  and 
tlie  Sinus  Laconirus^  extending  about  live 
luilos  into  tlio  sea.  It  was  dangrrons  bailing 
jicar  it.  It  jrave  rise  to  the  proverb,  Maham 
i'-'X<  '».<,  ohlirisrere^  qiict.  sunt  domi.  The  epi- 
•h«*t  srffuaribus^  given  to  the  waves  of  that 
.ojis-t.  represents  them  as  so  many  fierce 
:mi(1  devouring  monsters,  that  pursued  ships 
in  onlor  to  overwhelm  them. 

](i'i.  (^Hanqvam^  (j  !  This  is  an  instance 
•vhcre  Virjjil  is  elo(juent  even  in  silence. 
Thi«»  ahru])t  exclamation  is  more  expressive 
of  the  mind  of  Mnrstheiis  than  any  words 
rould  have  been,  especially  to  those  who 
saw  the  loolts  and  gestures  that  would  ac- 
company his  voice.  Having  observed  tliat 
he  did  not  strive  with  an  expectation  of 
conquering,  he  turns  upon  himself:  O  tfiat 
I  eoiild  !  but  let  them  conquer,  to  whom,  O 
NeptuDe,  thou  hut  given  that  honor. 


197.  J^efat:  disgrace — ignominy,  ©f  be» 
ing  the  last  to  come  out.  Oili:  by  anti- 
thesis  for  ti/t,  they.  Pmcumbuni:  they  ply 
their  oars  with  the  greatest  carneitnen— 
they  spring  upon  them  with  all  their  strength. 

199.  Solum  subtrahitur :  the  surface  it 
drawn  from  under  them.  Whatever  is  spread 
under  any  thing  as  its  support  and  founda- 
tion is  called  in  Latin  solwn^  as  the  sea  is  to 
a  ship;  the  air  to  a  fowl  on  tlie  wing.  So 
rapidly  did  the  galley  move  tliat  the  surface 
of  the  sea  seemed  to  withdraw  from  undei 
her. 

201.  Casus  ipse:  chance  itself— met 
chance. 

20:2.  Suburgct  proram:  while  he  pressH 
the  prow  to  the  rock  on  the  inside,  kc.  In- 
terior^ between  Mnestheus  and  the  goal 
taking  a  nearer  course  to  it.  But  he  had 
not  Ioi\  to  himself  sufficient  room,  aud  wu 
therefore  forced  to  run  his  galley  upon  thai 
part  of  Uie  rock  which  projected  farUier  than 
the  oUirr  points  of  the  same  rock.  Rucui 
roads  prora  in  the  abl.  Heyno,  Davidson, 
and  Valpy,  read  proram, 

t203.  Iniquo:  in  tlie  sense  of  angiuto, 

205.  CaiUes  contttua:  the  rocks  wera 
struck.  Ill  other  words,  the  galley  received 
a  violent  shock  ;  for  action  and  reaction  are 
equal.  Murice.  Murex  properly  signifies 
the  shelUfish,  of  the  liquor  of  which,  it  wai 
thought,  purple  color  was  made.  Hence 
it  is  taken  for  tlie  prominence  of  a  rock, 
which  tapers  into  a  sharp  point  like  the  shell 
of  that  fish. 

206.  Crepuere :  in  the  sense  offraeti  sunt. 
The  prow  ran  or  slid  up  upon  the  rock,  sikI 
hi  that  elevated  situation  stuck  ftst 


MNEia.  UB.  y. 


M7 


210 


215 


ZSoDBUTgunt  nauts,  et  nCiagno  clamore  morantur : 

Perratasque  sudes,  et  acuti  cu^ide  contoB 

Sxpediunt,  firactosque  logunt  in  gurgite  remoe. 

It  laetus  Mnestheus  successuque  acrior  ipso, 

^gmine  remonim  celeri,  Tentisque  vocatis, 

Prpna  petit  maria,  et  pelago  decunit  aperto. 

^ualis  spelunci  subitd  commota  columba, 

ZJui  domus  et  dulces  latebroso  in  pumice  nidi, 

E^ertur  in  arva  volans,  plausumque  exterrita  pennis 

Dat  tecto  ingentem  :  mox  aere  lapsa  quieto, 

Rjtdit  iter  liquidum,  celeres  neque  commovet  alas : 

3ic  Mnestheus,  sic  ipsa  fug&  secat  ultima  Pristis 

£quora  ;  sic  illam  fert  impetus  ipse  vokntem. 

5t  primum  in  scopulo  luctantem  deserit  alto 

iergestum,  brevibusque  vadis  ;  frustr^que  Yocantem 

iiuilia,  et  fi-actis  discentera  currere  remis. 

Jido  Gyan,  ipsamque  ingenti  mole  Chimflaram 

ZIonsequitur ;  cedit,  quoniam  spoliata  magistro  est. 

$olus  jamque  ipso  superest  in  fine  Cloanthus : 

iuem  petit,  et  summis  adnixus  viribus  urget 

Turn  vcrd  ingeminat  clamor  ;  cunctique  sequentem 

!nstigant  studiis  :  resonatque  fragoribus  aether. 

li  propriura  decus,  et  partum  indignantur  honorem, 

<i  teneant ;  vitamque  volunt  pro  laude  pacisci. 

3ns  successus  alit :  possunt,  quia  posse  videntur. 

2t  fors  flequatis  cepissent  prsemia  rostris ; 

Vi  palmas  ponto  tendens  utrasque  Cloanthus 

P'udissetque  preces,  Divosque  in  vota  vocftsset : 

!M,  quibus  imperium  est  pelagi,  quorum  9)quora  curro ; 

ITobia  IsBtus  ego  hoc  candentem  in  litore  taurum         236 


213.  Talif  qumlii  co. 
lomba;  cui  domui  et 
dnlcei  nidi  tttnt  in  late* 
broeo  pumice,  mhith 
oommota  i  speluncA,  yo- 
lane  fertor  in  arra ;  ex- 
tenritaque  dat  ingentem 
planfum  locto  pennin. 


220 


225 


230 


229.  Hi  indignantur, 
ni  teneant  propnum  de- 
cue  et  bonorem  yam  par- 
tam ;  yoluntque  paciioi 


NOTES. 


207.  Clamore:  noise — bustle — confusion. 
VbrcMi/ur :  are  delayed — stopped. 

208.  Sudes.  -This  was  a  polo  used  bj  boat- 
nen,  and  usually  prefixed  with  iron.  Hence 
he  epithct/crra/flw.    Heyne  reads  trades. 

211.  Celeri  agmine :  by  or  with  the  quick 
■otion  of  the  oars.  Acrior :  ardentior^  says 
Inens. 

212,  Petit  prona:  he  seeks  the  easy  wa- 
en«  &c.  Promts  here  is  easy — unobstruct- 
mI,  as  appears  from  the  words  which  follow, 
»e2iigo  decurrit  aperto :  he  runs  on  the  open 
«a. 

214.  Dulces  nidi:  the  nests  are  here  put 
or  the  young  ones  in  them,  by  meton.  Cui : 
a  the  senke  of  cujut. 

216.  Dat  ingentem :  the  pigeon  gives  the 
<roke  to  her  nest  (tecto)  with  her  wings 
rbeh  she  first  leaves  it,  and  commences  her 
ligfat. 

217.  Liquidum:  in  the  sense  of  aereum. 
$18.  Ultima  atquora:  by  this  we  are  to 

mderstand  the  last  part  of  the  race — ^that 
MTt  of  it  which  lay  beyond  the  meta,  or  goal. 
too.  Deserit :  in  the  sense  of  preeterit, 
Brembui  ffodis :  simply,  shallows.  Mere  the 
■ock  CD  which  his  galley  stuck. 


222.  DiseentenC:  in  the  sense  of  tentttntem, 
234.  Cedit:  she  yields— falls  behind. 
225.  Cloanthus  superest^  &c.  Mnestheus 
had  gotten  ahead  of  Sergeetus  and  Gyas, 
and  Cloanthus  remained  alone  to  contest 
the  prize  with  him.  Him  he  pursues,  and 
presses  closely,  straining  every  nerve.  The 
prize  was  not  to  be  given  to  hhn,  who  fint 
arrived  at  the  goal,  but  to  him  who  retain- 
ed first  to  the  poit,  or  place  from  whence 
they  set  out. 

228.  Fragoribus.  Some  ancient  manu- 
scripts have  elamoribus^  but  this  makes  false 
quantity.  The  other  is  doubtless  the  true 
reading.    Studiis:  huxas — acclamations. 

229.  Hi  indignantur :  these  consjider  it  a 
disgrace,  unless,  j:c.  Hi:  those,  meaning 
the  crew  of  Cloanthus.  Ho$^  in  verse  231 
infra,  the  crew  of  Mnestheus. 

231.  Alii :  in  the  sense  of  ammai. 

232.  Et  fors  eepitseni :  they  would  have 
gotten  to  the  shore  together;  so  that  it 
could  not  have  been  determined  who  was 
the  victor,  and  both  received  equal  prisee, 
had  not  Cloanthus,  kc,  Fors ;  in  the  i 
of/orfotse. 


9t8 


P.  VmOILU  HARONIS 


CoDstituam  ante  aras  voti  reos,  extaque  i 
Porriciam  in  fluctus^,  et  vina  liquentia  iiuklam. 
Dixit :  eumque  iinis  sub  fluctibus  audiit  omnis 
Nereidum  Phorciqne  chorus,  Panopeaque  mgo ; 
Et  pater  ipse  manu  magnft  Portunus  euntem 
Impulit.     Ilia  Noto  citi(!ks  volucrique  sagitti 
Ad  terram  fugit,  et  portu  se  condidit  alto. 

Turn  satus  Anchisft,  cunctis  ex  more  vocatis, 
Victorem  magnft  pra^conis  voce  Cloanthmn 
Declarat,  viridique  advelat  tempora  lauro : 
limt  t^n  M^"®"^^**®  ^^  naves,  temos  optare  juvencos, 

emoi'juveiicorvi^?que,  Vinaque,  et  argenti  magnum  dat  ferre  talentom. 
ci  ferre  magnum  talen-  Ipsis  proecipuos  ductoribus  addit  honores  : 
tam  argenti;  qua^erani  Victori  chlamydem  auratam,  quam  plurima  circikm 
mnnera  in  naves.  Purpura  Mseandro  duplici  Melibcea.cucurrit ; 

260.  Victori  Cloaniho  Intextusque  puer  frondosft  regius  Idil 
dai  anratam  Veloces  jaculo  cervos  cursuque  fatigat, 

Acer,  anhelanti  similis :  quern  prspes  ab  Id& 
Sublimem  pedibus  rapuit  Jovis  armiger  uncis. 
Longffivi  palmas  nequicquam  ad  sidera  tendunt 
Custodes,  ssBvitque  canum  latratus  in  auras. 
At,  qui  deinde  locum  tenuit  virtute  secundum, 
Levibus  huic  hamis  consertam  auroque  trilicem 
Loricam,  quam  Demoleo  detraxerat  ipse 


240 


245 


2fi0 


255 


260 


NOTES. 


237.  Reusvoti.  When  a  person  has  taken 
upon  himself  a  yow  on  a  certain  condition, 
he  is  said  to  bo  Reus  voti^  exposed  to,  or 
liable  for  his  vow.  When  the  condition  is 
granted  on  the  part  of  the  gods,  ho  is  said 
to  be  damnatus  voti  or  damnatus  votis :  bound 
to  the  performance  of  liis  vow.  See  £cl. 
V.  80. 

238.  Porriciam:  in  the  sense  of  projiciam. 
This  verb  properly  signifies  to  place  an  offer- 
ing to  the  gods  upon  an  altar  or  otherwise. 
Liquentia:  in  the  sense  of  pura, 

240.  Omnis  chorus :  all  the  choir  of  the 
Nereids,  &c.  The  Nereids  were  tlie  fabu- 
lous daughters  of  Nereus  and  Doris.  See 
Eel.  6.  35.  Phorci,  Phorcus  or  Phorcys 
was  a  marine  god,  the  son  of  Neptune  and 
Terra,  and  father  of  the  Gorgons.  P^no- 
p«ja,  one  of  the  Nereids,  gervius  says  she 
is  here  mentioned  by  name,  because  she  was 
the  only  virgin  among  them. 

241.  Pater  Portunus  ipse:  father  Portu- 
nus himself,  &c.  Portunus,  one  of  the  ma- 
rine gods,  whose  name  is  derived  from  por- 
tus,  because  he  presided  over  ports  and  har- 
bors. Euntem  may  agree  either  with  eum^ 
(to  wit,)  Cloanthum^  understood,  or  with  na- 
rem.     The  sense  is  the  same  in  either  case. 

It  may  be  observed,  that  Virgil  omits  no 
opportunity  to  instruct,  as  well  as  to  please. 
He  keeps  to  strict  decorum  in  this  first  game. 
He  fives  the  palm  of  victory  to  him  who  had 
invoked  the  gods.  He  shows  us,  also,  the 
r&shnesa  of  youth  puiiished  in  the  c«m  of 


Gyas,  whose  fool-hardiness  makee  him  lost 
the  victory,  of  which  he  had  the  fairest 
prospects  at  the  first.  Ho  sets  forth  tbs 
equity  and  liberality  of  iEneas  in  rewarding 
Sergcstus  for  saving  his  galley,  since  he 
could  not  give  him  a  prize  as  a  conqueror. 

242.  Jlla:  to  wit,  nat?«.  JVb/o;  the  south 
wind,  put  for  wind  in  general — the  sptties 
for  the  genus. 

250.  Cireiim  quam  plurima:  around  which 
very  much  Meliboian  purple  run  in  a  doul^ 
maze.  Maander  was  a  river  in  the  Lesser 
Asia,  running  between  Caria  and  Ionia  into 
the  ^gean  sea.  It  was  so  full  of  windings 
and  turnings,  that  the  word  came  to  be  used 
for  any  turning  or  windings  whatever.  For 
maandro^  Rua^us  says  fiexu,  MdihoM  wis 
a  city  in  Thessaly,  at  the  foot  of  Mount 
Ossa,  famous  for  dying  purple.  Here  used 
as  an  adj. 

252.  Regius  puer  inlextus :  the  royal  boT 
interwoven  in  it,  (the  chlamys^^  pursues  with 
his  javelin,  and  with  speed,  kc  The  boy 
here  meant  is  Oanymede,  He  was  taken  up 
from  Mount  Ida  by  Jove  in  the  form  of  an 
eagle,  and  made  cupbearer  to  the  gods  in 
the  place  of  ffeAc.  See  iEn.  i.  28.  Fatigat 
in  tlie  sense  of  sequitur. 

255.  Praxes  armiger  Jovis:  the  swift- 
winged  armour-bearer  of  Jove — the  eagle. 
Pliny  observes  that  the  eagle  is  proof  against 
thunder;  and  this  is  the  reason  of  its  being 
selected  for  Jove's  armour-bearer. 

260.  Larieam  conuHam^  kc     The  coat 


iENEIS.    IJB.  V. 


apud  rapidum  Simoenta  sub  Ilio  alto, 

habere  viro,  decus  et  tutamen  in  annis. 

m  famuli  Pbegeus  Sagarisque  ierebant 

icem,  connixi  bumeris :  indutus  at  olim 

3us,  cursu  palantes  Troas  agebat.  266 

dona  facit  geminos  ex  lere  lebetas, 

ique  argento  perfecta,  atque  aspera  signis. 

:]ue  ade6  donati  omnes,  opibusque  superbi, 

18  ibant  evincti  tempora  taenia  : 

evo  e  scopulo  multA  vix  arte  revulsus,  270 

»  remis,  atque  ordine  debilis  uno, 

.  sine  honore  ratem  Sergestus  agebat. 

saepe  via;  deprensus  in  aggere  serpens, 

]uem  obliquum  rota  transiit,  aut  gravis  ictu 

teem  liquit  saxo  lacerumque  viator :  275 

quam  longos  fugiens  dat  corpore  tortus ; 

erox,  ardensque  oculis,  et  sibila  colla 

I  attollens ;  pars  vulnere  clauda  retentat 

em  nodes,  seque  in  sua  membra  plicantem. 

migio  navis  se  tarda  movebat :  280 

cit  tamen,  et  plcnis  subit  ostia  velis. 

tum  «Encas  promisso  munere  donat, 

tm  ob  navem  laetus,  sociosque  reductos. 

rva  datur,  operum  baud  ignara  Minerv», 

genus,  Pholoc,  geminique  sub  ubere  nati.        285 

,  pius  iEneas,  misso  certamine,  tendit 

leum  in  ^mpum,  quera  collibus  undique  curvis 

ant  sylvlr:  medi&que  in  valle  tbeatri 

erat ;  qu6  se  multis  cum  millibus  heros 


269.  Evincti 
tempora 

270.  Ciim  SergMtui 
■gebat  irriiUD  ratenl 
■ind  honore,  viz  revnl- 
sUB  d  sasvo  fcopulo  mol- 
tk  art^  remie  aminif, 
atque  debilis  uno  ordine. 

275.  Ant  viator  gravis 
ictu  liquit  Beminecem, 
lacerumque  mlzo; 

278.  ^Uera  pan  danda 


285.  Cretea^tfooiffe- 
nue,  nomine  Pkolo^,  ge- 
minique 


NOTES. 


UBually  consisted  of  several  thin 
r  iron  or  brass,  which  were  fastened 
'  with  hooks  or  rings.  Hence  eon- 
hamis.    See  JEn.  iii.  467.  and  vii. 

Muliipliectn.  Multiplex^  any  thing 
ig  of  many  folds,  or  thicknesses.  Of 
et  plico. 

Agebat  palantts  Troas,  The  poet 
rs  to  ^neas  a  very  high  compliment 
idirect  manner.  For  if  Damoleus 
e  to  drive  l)€fore  him  whole  troops 
ins,  flying  in  confusion  and  dismay: 
tat  a  hero  must  he  be,  who  slew  this 
diampion  ! 

Flaeit :  in  the  sense  of  dat.  This 
was  given  to  Gyas.  who  came  in  the 
ctor.  Sis:nis  :  willi  figures — with 
vork. 

Donati :  were  rewarded.  The  verb 
o  be  supplied. 

Rerulsus.  Some  copies  have  revtU- 
pccing  with  ratem  vel  narem.  But 
,  referring  to  ScrgPKtus,  is  the  most 
d  reading.  If  revuham  be  read,  then 
t  read  debilcm^  instead  of  debilis. 
OebiHs  xmo  ordine :  disabled  in  one 
tier  of  oars.     Dr.  Trapp  thinks 


this  meant  all  the  oars  on  one  side.  But 
this  cannot  be,  since  the  galley  had  three 
banks  or  tiers  of  oars  on  a  side. 

273.  Aggere  via.  Agger  via  is  pnmeriy 
the  eminence  or  the  highest  part  of  the 
road  ;  which  is  raised  or  cast  up  in  the  mid* 
die  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  off  the  raio. 

276.  Dat:  in  the  sense  of  mooei  vel  fir^ 
mat.    Toriut:  in  the  sense  offlanu. 

278.  Reieniat:  in  the  sense  of  morahir. 
J^exantan  nodot :  in  the  sense  of  tor^fumUm 
se  in  nodos.    Heyne  reads,  nodii. 

284.  Serva  datur.  The  games  here  are 
imitated  from  Homer.  In  that  barharona 
ago,  that  one  of  the  prizes  should  be  a  fli» 
male,  is  no  matter  of  wonder.  Haud  ignm" 
ra :  not  unskilled  in  the  works  of  Minerva ; 
that  is,  in  manufactures.  The  Cretans  were 
very  skilful  in  manufacturee  and  the  works 
of  the  loomy 

2fi6.  Centamine:  in  the  sense  of  lud^. 
Misso :  in  the  sense  oi  JinitOy  vel  dimisso, 

289.  Erat  circus  theatri.  The  theatrum 
was  the  place  at  Rome  appropriated  for 
scenical  representations.  See  Geor.  ii.  381 
The  circus  was  destined  for  the  celebration 
of  the  Roman  games,  especially  horse-raoee 
It  was  built  by  Tarquiniut  Fmo»%^'<2«^w^ 
42 


p.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 


t91.  Hk  jNretlia  mvi- 
Ut  animoi  eortim,  qui 
IbrUTelint 


t98.  Salioi,  simul  et 
Pttron  teeu/ttf  eii  hone 

900.  Turn  aeeuH  tuni 
ano  Trinacrii 

SOS.  PnBtere^  multi 
meuH  aunt;    quos   ob- 


906.  Dabo  tit  ferra 
bina  Gnossia  spicula 
lacida  leyato  ferro, 


911.   Alter  victor  Aa- 


Conseesu  medium  tulit,  extructoque  reatSL  W 

Hie,  qui  fortd  velint  npicio  contendere  canD, 
Invitat  pretiis  animos,  et  pnemia  ponit. 
Undique  conveniunt  Teucri,  mixtique  Sicani : 
Nisus  et  EuryaluB,  primi. 

Euryalus  formi  insignis,  viridique  juventi ;  99h 

Nisus,  amore  pio  pueri :  quos  deinde  secutua 
Regius  egregift  Priami  de  stirpe  Diores. 
Hunc  Salius,  simul  et  Patron  ;  quorum  alter  Acarntn-: 
Alter  ab  Arcadia,  Tegecie  sanguine  gentis. 
Turn  duo  Trinacrii  juvenes,  Elymus  Panopesque, 
Assucti  sylvis,  comites  senioris  Acests. 
Multi  prsterc^,  quos  fama  obscura  recondit. 
^neas  quibus  in  mediis  sic  deinde  locutus : 
Accipite  hesc  animis,  laetasque  advertite  mentes : 
Nemo  ex  hoc  numero  mihi  non  donatus  abibit. 
Gnossia  bina  dabo  laevato  lucida  ferro 
Spicula,  ccrlatamque  argento  ferre  bipennem  : 
Omnibus  hie  erit  unus  honos.     Tres  praemia  primi 
Accipient,  flavAque  caput  neetentur  olivA. 
Primus  equum  phaleris  insignem  victor  habeto. 
Alter  Ajnazoniam  pharetram,  plenamque  sagittis 


300 


306 


310 


NOTES. 


the  mountain!  AvtrUinua  and  Palatinut^  for 
the  celebration  of  games  in  imitation  of  the 
Olympic  games.  This  Sicilian  valley,  hav- 
ing some  resemblance  to  it,  is  thereforo  call- 
ed circus  theatric  the  circuit  of  a  theatre. 
See  Geor.  ii.  301. 

290.  Rescdity  &c.  The  meaning  probably 
is,  that  ^neas  sat  down  upon  an  eminence 
that  had  been  erected  for  the  occasion.  In 
this,  case, /oeo  is  to  be  understood  with  ex- 
tructo :  on  a  place  built  up.  Rua^us  seems 
to  think  otherwise :  he  says,  in  composiio 
eaiu  retedil.  By  connecting  consestu  with 
extructOy  he  implies  that  the  company  or  as- 
sembly sat  down  on  an  elevated  place. 
And  it  is  no  way  improbable  that  i£neas, 
withi«ome  of  tlic  chief  men,  was  seated  in 
the  centre  of  the  wholu  assembly  on  an  ele- 
vated place,  tliat  they  miglit  be  the  more 
conspicuous. 

There  seems  to  be  here  an  allusion  to  the 
custom,  in  tlie  Roman  camp,  of  the  general 
to  address  liis  soldiers  from  the  aggtr^  or 
auggtstiu, 

292.  P  ret  lis.  By  pretium  we  may  under- 
stand the  value  of  the  rewards;  and,  by 
pntmia^  the  rewards  themselves. 

296.  Pio  amore.  Pitu  amor  signifies  a 
generous,  tender,  and  disinterested  love, 
such  as  that  of  parents  to  children.  An  ac- 
count of  the  love  of  Euryahts  for  A*/«m,  we 
have  in  the  9th  book,  verse  176,  and  follow- 
ing. Nothing  can  more  forcibly  set  forth 
bb  love  for  the  la  i,  than  that  t«>':dcr  expos- 
tulation in  hkz  fa^  \%  verse  42"^  z\  scq.  quod 
mde. 


298.  5a/ttM.  The  namw  here  maHtki 
are  not  of  the  poet's  inventioD.  Vairo  Myi 
that  Saliua  came  into  Italy  with  Eraader, 
and  there  instituted  the  Salian  dance;  which 
was  performed  by  persons  clad  in  armour,  in 
honor  of  Mars.  Acaman^  a  native  of  Aeoj- 
nania  :  a  region  of  Epirus. 

299.  Tegeace  gentit,  Tegea  was  a  city  of 
Arcadia,  sacred  to  Pan.  Patron  was  a  na 
tive  of  this  city,  and  Salius  was  of  Epinii. 
Heyne  reads  Arcadio^  an  adj.  agreeing  with 
sanguine:  of  Arcadian  blood.  But  Arca- 
dia is  tlic  common  reading. 

"302.  Quos  fama :  whose  names,  fame  ob 
scurc  by  lengtJi  of  time,  hath  concealed 
from  us. 

304.  Mentis:  thoughts — attention. 

306.  Onossia  spicula:  Gnossian  darta 
Gtiossius^  an  adj.  from  Gnossiu^  a  city  of 
Crete,  whose  darts  and  missive  weapons 
were  very  much  celebrated.  The  spieulvm 
was  about  t'lxo  feot  long,  tipped  with  stec! 
of  a  trianjrular  form:  hence  lucida  laxnlQ 
ferro :  shining  with  polished  steel.  It  wis 
the  same  with  the  pUum^  a  military  weapon, 
used  by  footmen  ;  which,  in  a  ciiargc,  tliey 
darted  against  the  enemy. 

309.  JWctcntur :  they  shall  be  bound,  u 
to  the  head,  with  yellow  olive.  This  alludes 
to  the  conquerors  at  the  Olympic  games, 
who  wcro  crowned  with  garlands  of  olive 
leaves,  which  arc  of  a  yellow  color.  The 
olive  was  sacred  to  Minerva. 

311.  Amazoniam  :  an  Amazonian  quiver; 
one  of  the  same  form  witli  tliose  that  tbf 
Amaxons  used.     They  were  said  to  have 


£N£IS.    LIB.  V. 


3S\ 


Thrciciis  ;  lato  quam  circuinplectitur  auro 
BalteuH,  et  tcreti  subDectit  fibula  gemni&. 
Tcrliiis  ArgolicfL  liac  galc4  conteotus  abito. 

Iliuc  ubi  dicta,  locum  capiunt,  signoque  repcntd 
Corripiunt  spatia  audito,  liinenque  relinquunt 
Efiusi,  iiimbo  similes  :  simul  ultima  signant. 
Primus  abit,  longcque  ante  omnia  corpora  Nisus 
Emicat,  et  ventis  et  fulminis  ocyor  alis. 
Proxiuius  huic,  longo  sed  proximus  intervallo, 
Inscqnitur  Salius.     Spatio  p6st  deinde  relicto, 
Tertius  Euryalus. 
£ur}alumque  Elymus  sequitur.     Quo  deinde  sub  ipso. 
Ecce  volat,  calcemquo  terit  jam  calce  Diores, 
incuinbens  humero :  spatia  et  si  plura  supersint, 
Transeat  elapsus  prior,  ambiguumve  relinquat. 

Jamque  fere  spatio  extreme  fessique  sub  ipsum 
Fincm  adventabant :  levi  cum  sanguine  Nisus 
Labilur  infelix,  cassis  ut  forte  juvencis 
Fusus  humum  viridesque  super  madefecerat  herbas. 
Hie  jiiveuis,  jam  victor  ovans,  vestigia  presso 
Haud  tenuit  titubata  solo  :  sed  pronus  in  ipso 
Concidit  immundoquc  fimo,  sacroque  cruore. 
Non  tamen  Euryali,  non  ille  oblitus  amoruin : 
Nam  sese  opposuit  Salio  per  lubrica  surgens ; 
Ille  autem  spiss^  jacuit  revolutus  arenft. 
Eniicat  Euryalus,  et  munere  victor  amici 
Prima  tenet,  plausuque  volat  fremituque  secundo. 
PAst  Elymufi  subit ;  et  nunc  tertia  palma  Diores. 
Hie  totum  cavcflc  consessum  ingcntis,  et  ora 


SIS.    Baltaai  i  lato 


316 


316.   Ubi    bme    nmi 
dicta,< 


320 


326 


981.  Deindo,  ipatao 
rolicto  p^  SaHum^  Eu- 
lyalua  tequUur  tertios 

323.  Sub  quo  ip«o  acee 
Diores  deinde  volat 


326. 
guum 


Cerlamen  ainbi* 


331 


329.  Ut  fbrtd  ex  ju- 
yencifl  cmtit  fumiB  trai 
taper  humum,  madefe- 
ceratque  virides  herbae. 


336 


334.  Ille  no 
ett  Euryali,  non  oUitns 
aal  amorum 

335.  Lubrica  hem 

336.  nie  Salhu  jacuit 
338.  Tenet  prima  apa' 

tia^  volatque 


340 


NOTES. 


been  a  nation  of  females  inhabiting  a  part 
of  Thrace.  Much  is  said  of  them  among 
the  ancients,  the  greater  part  of  which  ii 
doubtless  fable.  ^Utr :  in  the  sense  of  «e- 
eumdui, 

312.  CireumpUclUur.  The  common  read- 
ing is  rireum  mnpieetihir.  Heyne  reads,  eir^ 
cumpUetiiWy  and  observes  that  the  best  co- 
pies do  the  same.  Balttus  lato  auro,  Rueus 
says,  lotus  baliew  ex  auro. 

316.  Jlelinquunt  limen :  they  leave  the 
mark,  rushing  forth  like  a  tempest.  Corru 
piuni  spatia :  they  seize  the  first  ground — 
they  start.  Limen,  In  the  Roman  circus, 
when  at  the  height  of  its  mogmficence,  the 
racers  started  from  under  a  kind  of  portico ; 
over  whose  threshold  they  leaped.  Hence 
Hmen  came  to  signify  the  starting  place, 
in  a  temporaiy  eireua^  such  as  the  one  here 
mentioned,  a  une  drawn  in  tlie  sand  served 
as  the  harrier,  or  starting  place.  Spatium 
we  may  suppose  to  be  the  whole  ground 
lying  between  the  career  and  meta.  The 
race  was  twico  that  distance,  or  divided  in 
the  middle  by  the  meta^  or  turning  place. 
Hence  the  propriety  of  the  plu.  spatia^  as 
applied  to  the  imce  ground. 

317.  Signani^iDo,    Jfotant  oeu/if ,  am »•- 


que  deiignant  metaw^  says  Heyne.  They 
fix  their  eyes  steadfastly  upon  the  goaL  Ul- 
tima: tpatia  is  understood. 

318.  Onmia  eorpora :  all  the  rest  Nisus 
is  to  be  taken  with  prknue.  He  gets  the 
start  of  all  the  others. 

323.  Sub  quo  ipso :  dose  ap  to  whom — ^to 
Elymus. 

325.  Si  plufa  tftatia  tvpernMi :  if  there 
had  been  more  distance  to  run,  he  would 
have  overtaken  Elymus  and  gotten  ahead 
of  him ;  or  at  least  left  the  victory  doubtful. 

332.  Haud  tenuit :  did  not  hold  firm  hie 
tottering  steps,  ^c. 

337.  Munere :  in  the  sense  of  ben^fieio, 

339.  Pitt  El^ue  aulrit:  afterward  Ely. 
mus  comes  out;  and  now  Diores  (oomee 
out)  the  third  victor.  Palwia :  the  priia,  or 
victoiy  itself,  put  by  meton.  for  the  victctf 
or  conqueror. 

340.  Ingentu  eantm.  The  middle  pait 
or  area  of  the  Roman  theatre  was  called 
CMVO,  because  it  was  considerablv  lower 
than  the  other  parte  of  it.  Here  the  com- 
mon people  had  their  seats.  It  was  capable 
of  containing  80,000  men.  By  syneo.  patv 
for  the  whole  theatM. 


S9f  P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 

Prima  patrum  magnis  Saliiu  clamoribus  implel; 
Ereptumque  doio  reddi  Bibi  poscit  honorem. 
Tutatur  favor  Euiyalum,  lachrymeque  decone, 
Gratior  et  pulchro  Teniens  in  corpore  yiitm. 
345.   Diom  adjuvat  Adjuvat,  et  magii^  proclamat  voce,  Diorcs,  345 

SvryaluM  Qui  subiit  palma: :  frustraque  ad  premia  venit 

Ultima,  si  prUni  Salio  redduntur  honores. 
Turn  pater  ^Eneas,  Vestra,  inquit,  munera  vobis 
Certa  manent,  pueri,  et  palmam  movet  ordine  nemo. 
Me  liceat  casfis  misereri  insontis  amici.  350 

Sic  fatus,  tergum  Gaetuli  immane  leonis 
Dat  Salio,  villis  onerosum  atque  unguibiu  aureis. 
Hie  Nisus,  Si  tanta,  inquit,  sunt  pnemia  Tictis, 
Et  te  lapsorum  miseret ;  que  munera  Niso 
Digna  dabis,  primam  merui  qui  iaude  coronam  35^ 

356.  Ni  eadem  inimica  Ni  me,  quae  Salium,  fortuna  inimica  tuiisset  ? 

fortuna  tuliBiet  me,  que  ^t  siraul  his  dictis  faciem  ostentabat,  et  udo 

twit  SaliUni  m  •  1  /•  -r**    •  •  II* 

Turpia  membra  nmo.     Risit  pater  optimus  oUi, 
362.  Post,  ubi  cursus  ^^  clypeum  efferri  jussit,  Didymaonis  artes, 
confecti  mrU^  et  poregit  Neptuni  sacro  Danais  de  poste  reBxum.  360 

dona,    JEneat    inquit :  Hoc  juvenem  egregium  pnestanti  munere  donat. 
Nunc,  si  nt  cui  virtus,      p5gt^  y^j  confecti  cursus,  et  dona  peregit : 
ammusque   pr«jen8    m  ^         ^j  ^^j  ^j^  animusque  in  pectore  pmaeuB, 
attoUat  brachia  evinctit  Adsit,  et  evmctis  attollat  brachia  palmis. 
palmis  Sic  ait,  et  geminum  pugnae  proponit  honorem :  365 

NOTES. 

341.  Salins  impUt  prima  ora:  Salius  fills  whose  lions  are  said  to  have  been  the  largnt, 

the  whole  assembly  of  the  huge  pit,  and  the  and  the  most  savage. 

foremost  seats  of  the  fathers,  &c.     Virgil  355.  Laude :   in  the  sense  of  virhUe  w 

hero  applies  a  verb  to  two  nouns,  though  in  gursu,     Coronam :  honor— reward. .  fMcnU: 

strict  propriety  it  suits  only  one  of  them,  jn  the  sense  of  meruissem, 

Implet  concessum  is  very  proper,  but  imnUt  35^    ^^^            ^his  verb  hei«  has  a  pe- 

pnma  ora  can  only  be  used  in  poetry      the  ^^^^  signification  :  to  bear  down,  to  oZ 

patres  and  pnncipal  men  sat  in  the  first  or  ^^          ^,^^  ^^^^^  ^^     ^^^         1^ 

foremost  seats;    hence  the   epithet  pnma.  V^  ^    iiy^^i^^:  for  iuliuem  inimicam/^- 

The  meaiung  appears  to  be  this :  that  Sa-  ^„„i,„/£ut  ^gi.  i,i,„dly  allowable.  Ru4« 

Uui  standing  before,  or  m  front  of  the  pa/re,  ^^j^^^   ^         .    ^^  ^^^^  ^^  obstituset. 

or   pnncipal   men,  demanded  the  palm  of  1            1           .  .       1.  tv-j 

victory  in    loud   and   vociferous  language,  359.  jirtes :   the  workmanship  of  EWy. 

which  filled  the  ears  of  the  whole  assembly.  ^^^^-    This  is  a  fictitious  name,  BignifyiBg 

Prima  ora  patrum :  in  the  sense  of  priures  ^  8^^^^  ^^  ingenious  workman. 

ordincs,  quibus  stniorei  stdcbarit.  360.  Rfjixum  Danais :  torn  down  by  the 

3^14.  Feniens:  in  the  sense  of  exw^pn*,  vol  Greeks  from  the  sacred  post  of  NepUue'f 

apparens.  temple.      Servius   thinks   that  this   was  t 

34G.  Venit  ad  ultima  pramia.     The  three  buckler  or  shield,  which  Pyrrhai  had  takea 

first,  by  the  condition  of  the  race,  were  to  from   Neptune^s  temple   in  the  sacking  of 

have  a  prize.     And  Diorcs,  who  was  next  Troy ;  and  that  ailer  his  death  it  fell  into 

to  FJymus,  was  entitled  to  the  third  or  lost,  the  hands  of  Helenas,  who  presented  it  to 

provided  Salius  was  set  aside,  and  Euryalus  ^neas  at  his  departure  from    Epirus.     it 

allowed  to  have  the  first  prize.  was  usual  to  fix  up  arms  won  from  the  ene* 

351.  Tergum:  in  the  sense  of  pellem,  my  on  the  door  posts  of  the  temples,  as  eott* 

352.  Onerosum  x'illis:    heavy  with  shag     sccrated  ofiTerings  to  the  gods. 

and  golden  claws.      The  fur  of  lions   and  363.  Virtus,     This,  for  the  most  part,  «f* 

other    wild    beasts   were  worn  in   ancient  nifies  military  bravery,  skill,  and  prowess. 

times  by  persons  of  distinction,  and  their  These   the    ancients   considered   the  most 

claws    were   often    gilt  for  ornament  and  valuable  qualities  and  the  first  virtoes. 

show.     Africa  was  infested  with  lions  and  364.  Palmis :  with  his  hands  bound  with 

other  wild  beaais  of  prey,  ospecially  Gcfu/ta,  the  gauntlet. 


iENEIS.     LIB.  V. 


333 


Victor!  velatum  auro  vittisque  juvcncum  ; 
Bnsem,  atque  insignem  galeam,  solatia  victo. 

Ncc  mora :  continu6  vastis  cum  viribus  effort 
On.  Dares,  magnoque  vir6m  se  murmure  tollit : 
Mollis  qui  Paridem  solitus  contendere  contra  : 
[demque  ad  tumulum,  quo  maximus  occubat  Hector^ 
Victorem  Buten  immam  corpore,  qui  se 
Bebrycii  veniens  Amyci  de  gente  ferebat, 
Perculit,  et  fulv&  moribundum  extendit  aren&. 
Talis  prima  Da  re^  caput  altum  in  pnelia  tollit, 
Ostenditque  humeros  latos,  alternaque  jactat 
Brachia  protendens,  et  verbcrat  ictibus  auras. 
Uua;ritur  huic  alius :  nee  quisquam  ex  agmine  tanto 
Audet  adirc  virum,  manibusque  inducere  ceptus. 
Ergo  alacris,  cunctosque  putans  excederc  palmft, 
/Eneoe  stotit  ante  pedes :  nee  plura  nioratus, 
l*um  leevk  taumm  cornu  tenet,  atque  ita  fiitur : 
r^atc  DelL,  si  nemo  audet  se  credere  pugnae, 
Qufe  finis  standi  ?  qu6  me  decet  Usque  teneri  ? 
Duccrc  dona  jube.     Cuncti  simul  ore  fremebant 
Dardanidffi,  reddique  viro  promissa  jubebant. 

llic  gravis  Entellum  dictis  castigat  Accstes, 
Proximus  ut  viridante  toro  conscderat  herbae : 
Kntelle,  heroum  quondam  fortissimo  frustrdi, 


367.  Vksto  eniem  at 
que  ioBipiein  galeun 
qwB  sini  lolatia  eftu. 


370 


376 


371.  Idemquo  Dare* 
ad  tuiDuliun,  quo  mazi- 
iDus  Hector  occubat,per- 
culit  yictorem  Butan  im- 
inani  corpore,qui  ferebat 
Be,  tUpote  yeniens  do  Be- 
brycia  gente  Arayci,  et 
extendlt  turn  moribun 
dum  in  flava  areiUL 


380 


385 


384.  Qaftueque  deopt 
mc  teneri 

386.  PromiMajnnoMua 
reddi 


NOTES. 


36G.  VtUilum  auro  vittis^e :  ornamented 
n'ith  gold  and  fillets — si*nply,  golden  fillets, 
\>y  htndiadii.  It  was  customary  to  adorn 
the  oxen  with  fillcU),  and  gild  thoir  horns, 
both  when  thej  were  designed  for  sacrifice, 
and  alto  when  they  were  to  be  given  away 
as  rewards  of  merit. 

370.  Paridem.  Paris,  the  son  of  Priam, 
though  dissolate  and  effeminate  in  hismoralsi. 
vras  naturally  strong  and  valiant,  as  appears 
fVom  Homer,  and  always  behaved  himself 
wvll  in  arms.  Ho  is  said  to  have  I>een  su- 
perior to  Hector  in  the  gauntlet  fight.  Mur- 
mure :  applause-— shouts  of  applamje. 

371.  Quo  maximtu  Hector,  It  is  said, 
npon  the  deatli  of  Hector  there  was  a  truce 
of  two  months  between  the  Greeks  and 
Trojans,  during  which  games  were  celebra- 
ted by  the  latter  at  Hector *s  tomb  on  the 
promontory  of  Sigeum ;  whore  Dares  distin- 
piished  himself. 

372.  Buten  perculil :  he  smote  victorious 
Botes,  of  huge  body,  who  boasted  that  he 
•prung  from  the  Bebrycian  race  of  Amycus, 
ic.  The  Butes  hero  mentioned  was  not 
the  son  of  Amycus  and  father  of  Eryx,  for 
he  must  have  been  dead  long  before ;  but  of 
another  of  the  same  name,  who  lived  in  the 
tone  of  the  Trojan  wars,  and  boasted  to  be 
if  the  same  race  as  the  other. 

■  S73.  Bebryeid.  This  was  the  original 
mie  of  Bythinia,  a  province  of  Asia  Minor. 
flare  Amycus  reigncwl.  lie  is  said  to  have 
nesired  no  person  into  hii*  dominions,  only 


30 


on  the  condition  that  they  wonid  try  the 
gauntlet  with  him.  He  wa^  at  Isst  yan- 
quished  and  slain  by  PoHuj:,  one  of  the  Ar-. 
gonauts. 

379.  Audet  adire  virum :  dares  engage  the 
man,  and  draw  the  gaontlets  on  his  hands. 
It  is  not  easy  to  say  what  was  the  exact  na- 
ture of  the  coDstus.  Some  take  it  to  be  a 
kind  of  club  or  bludgeon,  with  lead  at  the 
end.  It  b  more  probable,  howeyer,  it  was 
a  sort  of  leathern  guard  for  the  hands  and 
arms,  composed  of  thongs,  and  filled  witli 
lead  to  add  force  and  weight  to  the  blow. 
It  was  bound  about  the  hands  and  arms,  as 
high  as  the  elbows,  both  as  a  guard,  and  to 
keep  them  ftom  slipping  off.  This  explains 
emnelU  palmu^  364,  supra. 

To  this,  the  account  which  Virgil  here 
gives  of  the  weapon  best  agrees.  The  word 
ceutui  most  probably  is  deriyed  from  the 
word  eado.  The  gauntlet  fight  was  so  cruel 
and  bloody  that  the  celebrated  Ljfcwgus 
made  a  law  forbidding  the  l?partaas  to  prac- 
tise it. 

380.  Exeedere  palmd :  to  decline  or  leaye 
the  prize — ^to  depart  from  it 

381.  Plura  moratui,  Raasus  says,  tftu/tiii 
iardaf^,  Plura  here,  properly  an  adj.  neu. 
plu.  is  taken  adverbially  in  imitation  of  the 
Greeks. 

384.  Standi :  in  the  sense  of  expeelandi, 

385.  Fremebant  ore:  they  all  exprsMod 
approbation  with  th^  iao^onda. 


XU  p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

390.  Tam-no  patieu  Tantane  tarn  patkiw  duUoi  certamiae  tolli  39ft 

""mi^w"^  **^      ^^"*  ^"^  •  "^*  ""^^  "®^  ^"*  ^"®'  mtgkter 
EmL'  me  De^nob^  Nequicquam  memoratus,  Eryx  ?  ubi  ftroa  pw  omaem 
aeqnioq^um  memoratiu  Trinacriam,  et  spolia  ilia  tUB  peudsntia  tactk  ? 
itnu  magUtoB?    Ubi  est  Ilk  sub  h»c :  Non  laudis  amor,  nee  gloria  cesail 
hMftnukiM^  Pukametu:  sed  enim  golidus  tardaxite  aenecUL         395 

Sanguis  hebet,  frigentque  efiuetie  ia.  corpore  virea. 
39T.  Sif.  n  nunc  ilia  Si.  mihi,  quoB  quondam  fueral,  quique  improbua  iite 
jd^^^wwt  mibi,  qa»  Exultat  fidena,  ai  nunc  foret  ilia  juventa ; 
aiuadaiB.  oen  Haud  equidem  pretio  inductas  pulcliroque  jufenea 

Venissem  :  nee  dona  inoror.     Sie  deinde  locutua^     400 
In  medium  geminoa  immanii  pendece  cestua 
Projecit :  quibua  acer  Eryx  in  pnalia  suetua 
Ferre  maBum,  duroqjaa  intandm  bracbia  teigCK 
40^  Aniitt  tpeeiato-  Obstupuere  aniau :  tantonim  ingentia  a^tem 

boom  rigelMmt  plumbo  ^^^  o"?n«  s^^P®*  VP^  Dares,  Loogequa  racusa*: 
ibrroqae  iniuto.  Magnanimusque  Anchisiades,  et  pondua^  et  ipea 

Hue  illuc  vinclonun  immensa  veKunina  veraat. 
Turn  senior  talea  referebai  pectore  vocea  : 
Quid  si  quia  csBStus  ipsius  et  Haiculia  anna  410 

Vidisset,  tristemque  hoc  ipso  in  Utore  pugnam  ? 
4pta  CmdU  ea  mikno^  Hsc  germanus  Eryx  quondam  tyus  arma  gerebat 
ioAot*  Sanguine  Gami»  adhuc  fracioque  infiM^ta  aerabro. 

^*^  ^iSir*'"*  r^  ^^  magnum  Alciden  contra  stetit :  his  ego  auetua, 
a^l^dabu^^^^i^  ^""*  °^®^^  ^"^  aangaia  dabat,  anuula  necdum         4ia 
ae^um  waola  Maaetaa  Teraporibua  geminia  canebat  sparaa  senecUiBw 
9pana<  cmnebat  Sed,  si  nostra  Dares  hee  Troius  anna  racuaat, 

NOTES. 

394.  Sub':  in  tile  BenM  ot*  ad.  Inquii^  or  ^auptieU  If  tb«  rictofj  feft  to  fliyx,  he- 
&  verb  of  tho  same  import,  ia  understood,  was  to  have  the  oxen;  and  if  he  wore  vao- 
M'on-:  in  the  sense  of  nee.  quished,  the  island  of  SicUv  was  to  fall  to 

395.  Enim :  in  the  sense  of  equidem.  He-  Hercules.  Some  say  one  uf  the  oxen  passed 
bet :  is  philled.  Tardanie :  enfeeblinf  old  over  into  Sicily  and  was  taken  by  Eryx, 
age.  who  refused  to>give  it  up,  which  occasioned 

396.  Frigeni :  fail.  In  the  sense  of  turpeni.  the  combat. 

400.  Moror:  value— -rej^avd.     PYmuium  412.  7\aus  germanus  Erys:  your  brother 

non  euro^  saya  Heyne.  Eryx.     See  verso  24v  supra. 

403.  Terga:  properly  the  back ;  by  mdon.  41s3.  fVnele.  This  ia  the  readi^  of  Heyne, 

the  hide  or  skin.    Ftrre  manum  in  praHa  :  on  the  authority  of  Heiaaius,  Bunoannof, 

to  engage  in- fight;  a<  phrase.    Iniendere:  i»  andothenuasheinfonnaas.     The  conmun 

the  sense  oCcingere.  reading  is  jporso.    The  sense  b  the  saaie 

406.  Longi:  in  the  sense  of  valdt  velve-  with  either.  , 

kemenier.    Reeusat:  declines  the  fight.  414.  bidden :  Hercules^  who«  though  ths 

407.  Anchiaiades :  the  son  of  Anchisse  reputed  son  of  Jupiter  and  Alemene,  wis 
i&neaa.    A  patronynilo  noun.  also  called  Amphiifymiades,  from  Awfhi' 

408.  Vtnclorum:  by  vjn.  for  vineuiorum:  tryo^  the  husband  of  Alemems ;  and  AladeSf 
the  o€ut%is  or  gaunllet»  with  which  their  from  AUmus  the  father  of  Aimfkiityo.  See 
hands  and  axms  wene- bound.  Mn.  vi.  SOU 

409.  Senior:  namely,  Entellua.  415.  JEmula  seneetus,  envioua  age,  not 
411.  Tristem  pugram.    The  fight  iaaalled    yet  spread  oves  my   temploa,  Ac     The 

Hstem^  sad  or  woful ;  because  Erys  was  meanifig  is :  white  old  age-  had  not  yet  oo- 

slam.    The  occasion  of  the  combat  ia  said  vered  his  head  with  gray  haiis.    Some  say» 

to  have  been  this :    Hercules  having  slain  old  age  is  here  called  ((smtda)  emnous^  be- 

Oeryont  king  of  Spain,  was  returning  with  cause  it  is  apt  to  envy  the  streiyth  and  vigor 

hia  booty,  which  was  a  herd  of  fine  oxen,  of  youth,  and  emulate  their  teats  in  vaia. 

in  his  way  having  visited  Sicily,  he  received  But  it  may  be  called  envieiis  on  aoooont  of 

a  cAaJienga  Aom  Eiya  to  fight  him  withtha  the  many  arila  and  infinnitiaa  whidi  il 


^NEIS.     LIB   T 


tdqoe  plo  sedet  Mnem^  probat  «tictor  Acestes  ^ 
JEqucmus  pugmts.     Erycia  tibi  terga  i«einHto ; 
Solve  metus :  et  tu  Trojanod  exuc  cae^ius.  4S0 

Haec  fatus,  dupficem  ex  humeris  dejecit  amictusi : 
£t  magnos  membrorum  arUis,  magna  ossa,  Jaceitosque 
Exuit ;  atque  ingens  medi&  consistit  &vent. 

Turn  satus  Anchisi  csestus  pater  exiulit  aBquoe,  4SM.  Tttrnpatar^SiiMi 

Et  |>ari>u8  palmas  araborum  innexuit  anms.  425  n^iM  Aaohiai-eKtvlit 

<3onstitit  in  digitos  extempld  arrcctus  «terque, 
Brachiaque  ad  superas  interiitus  extulit  auras. 
Abduxere  retro  longe  capita  ardua  ab  ictu . 
Iminiscentque  manus  manibos,  pugnamque  laceflstint. 
Ille,  pedum  melior  motu,  iretusque  juventft ; 
Hie,  meinbris  et  mole  valens  :  sod  tarda  trementi 
Genua  labant :  vastos  quatit  wger  anhelitus  artus. 
Multa  viri  nequicquam  inter  se  vubiera  jactant; 
Multa  cavo  lateri  idgeminant ;  et  peotore  vastos 
Dant  sonitus  :  erraitque  aures  ^et  tempera  circum 
Crebra  nanus  :  dmro  crepitant  «ub  vulnere  male. 
3tat  gravis  Entellus,  nisuque  immotus  eodem  : 
"Oorpore  tela  mod^  atque  oculis  vigilantibus  exit 
lUe,  veldt  pelsam  oppugnat  qui  molibus  arbem, 
Aut  montana  sedet  circum  castella  sub  armis ; 
Nunc  hos,  nunc  illos  aditus^  omnemque  pererrat 
Arte  locum,  et  varits  a8su]tk)usirritus  urget. 
Ostendit  dextram  insurgens  Entellus,  et  alt^ 
Extulit :  ille  ictum  venientem  k  vertice  velox 
Pnevidit,  celerique  elapsus  corpore  cessit. 
Entellus  vires  in  veotum  efTudit,  et  ultrd 
I[>9e  -sravis,  graviterque  ad  terram  pondere  Vasto 
Concicfit :  ut  quondam  cava  concidit  aut  £r3niiantha, 

NOTES. 


430 


435 


439.  me,  velut'qQi'op 
44Qipagii&t  molibiur  celmn 
urbem,  aat  fedet  cabmr- 
•mis  circum  montun  cas- 
tella, nunc  pererrat  hoc, 
nunc  iUoe  aditu^  cm- 
nemqoe  locum  arte. 

446 

448.  TJtquondam  oaini 
pinuB  eruta  radicilws, 
ooacidit  aut 


oringi  aleng  with  it,  and  tlie  little  cenfoii 
it  jields,>as  if  it  envied  roan  the  enjoyment 
of  life.    JEmuUi :  in  the  sense  of  inMa, 

419.  Sedei:  ia  tlie  sense  of  placet  vol  nro- 
-hahtr.  Hi^ucler:  the  author •oradviser*of  the 
•combat. 

419.  Terga:  the  gauntkU  of  Eryx. 

423.  Exuii :  in  the  sense  of  nudcnnt, 

425.  Innexuil :  bound  the  hands,  -^c. 

426.  In  digHot:  upon  their  toes.  Each 
«tood  tl*ptoe  that  the  Uew  might  fall  with 
ihe  more  force. 

430.  nie^  meUor  metu :  the  former  (Dares) 
is  more  active  in  the  novements  of  his  feet, 
<and  relying  upon  his  youths  the  latter  (En- 
tpllas)  exMling,  &c. 

431.  Memkris  ei  moit:  simply,  the  size  ef 
his  limbs,  b^  hend. 

432.  Tarda  janua  iabanl :  his  fedble  knees 
totter  under  him  trembling.  Hard  breath- 
ing, l2;c 

433.  Nequicquam :  m  vain,  because  they 
were  without  effect  Vulnera :  in  the  sense 
of  iehu. 

434.  Ingeminant :  they  repeat. 

43s.  ErrtU :  moves, or  passes  arounrd,  ice 


437.  Oravit :  in  the  sense  'offirmiu, 

438.  Mod^  exit :  he  only  with  his  body 
and  watchful  eyes  avoids  the  blows.  Earit : 
in  the  sense  of  eviiat  vel  thutit,  Teta:  for 
icttu. 

439.  Moliinu :  with  batteries :  engines. 

441.  Pererrat:  in  the  sense  of  exquirit» 

442.  Irritut:  "being  foiled— disappointed 
—baffled. 

445.  Eiapsu*  cessit :  simply  for  elaibitur, 
447.  Et  ipse  gravis^  gravitdrqtte :  and  heavy 
he  fell  heavily  to  the  ground  with  his  vast 
weight.  The  graviterque  appears  to  be 
merely  expletive.  The  sense  is  comq^ete 
without  it.  Entellus  had  raised  himself  with 
the  intention  of  giving  a  heavier  blow  to 
Dares,  who,  having  observed  it,  slipt  from 
•the  stroke.  By  these  means  his  own  na- 
tural weight,  and  the  impetus  he  gave  to 
himself,  brought  him  to  the  ground.  Or  the 
grofoit  may  refer  to  Jiis  unwieldy  size  and 
bulk,  while  the  graviter  refers  to  the  vio- 
lence of  tlie  shock  he  gave  himself  in  misiiBg 
the  blow  aimed  at  Dares.  Bvt  this  is  rather 
a  refinement. 

44«.  Eryman^ :  Y^t^xmsCQn^  yK^sk  ^  \%.- 


916  P    VIRGILII  MARONIS 

Aut  Idi  in  magnft,  radicibus  enita  piniii. 
450  Momli  •tndiii    Consurgunt  studiis  Teucri  et  Trinacria  pubeit  460 

It  clamor  coelo :  primusque  accurrit  Acestes, 
iEquaevumque  ab  humo  miserana  attoUit  amiciiiii. 
At  non  tardatus  casu,  nequc  territiu  beros : 
Acrior  ad  pug  nam  redit,  ac  vim  suacitat  ira : 
Turn  pudor  incendit  vires,  et  conscia  Tirtiu :  4^^ 

Praecipitemque  Daren  aniens  agit  asquore  toto ; 
Nunc  dcxtrft  ingeminans  ictus,  nunc  iile  sinistii. 
Nee  mora,  nee  requies :  qu^  multi  grandine  mmbi 
Culminibus  crepitant ;  sic  densis  ictibus  heros 
Crebcr  utrftque  manu  pulsat  versatquc  Dareta.  4C0 

461.     Pater     £xieM      Turn  pater  iEneas,  procedere  longiOs  iras, 
naud  pasBus  est  irai         g^  gaevire  animis  Entellum  baud  paasus  acerbis : 
Sed  finem  imposuit  pugnie ;  fessumque  Dareta 
Eripuit,  roulcens  dictis,  ac  talia  fatur : 
Infelix !  quae  tanta  animum  dementia  cepit  ?  4C5 

Non  vires  aUas,  conversaque  numina  sentia  ? 
Cede  Deo.     Dixitque,  et  praelia  voce  diremit. 
468.  Art  fidi  ©qaalet  Ast  ilium  fidi  aequaJes,  genua  aegra  trahentem, 
Irahenicmre  \m^^  Jactantemque  utroque  caput,  crassumque  cniorem 
nua  '  ^^^  ejectantem  mixtosque  m  sangume  dentea,  470 

Ducunt  ad  naves  :  galcamque  ensemque  vocati'     ' 
Accipiunt :  palmam  Entello  taurumque  relinquunt. 
Hlc  victor,  superans  animis,  tauroque  auperbua, 
Nate  Ded,  vosque  hacc,  inquit,  cognoacite,  Teucri, 
Et  mihi  qu(e  fuerint  juvenili  in  corpore  virea,  475 

476.  Et  k  qua  morte  gt  quA  servetis  revocatum  &  morte  Dareta. 
Dixit :  et  adversi  contra  stetit  ora  juvenci, 
iOO.  Arduuaquc,  dex-  Quj  donum  adstabat  pugna; :  durosqud  reducti 
tru  rcducta,  libravit  du-  t  •!        •.    i      .  *  i*     •   ^  * 

ros  c«8hi8  inter  media  ^i^ravit  dextrd  media  mter  cornua  casstus 
cornua,  illisitquo  co$  in  Arduus,  eflractoque  illisit  in  ossa  cerebro.  4G0 

osisa,  cerebro  effracto,      Sternitur,  cxanimisque  tremens  procumbit  humi,  bos 

NOTES. 

iDous  woud  and  mountain  in  Arcadia,  where  466.  J^on  tentit  alias  virts:  do  you  not 

iforcMiIcs  slew  the  celebrated  boar.  perceive  other  strength,  and  the  gods  to  be 

4r)3.  .4/ Afro5  lion /an^/uf ;  but  the  hero  changed.^     ^liat  vires:    other    or    foreig:i 

not  disabled,  nor  terrified  by  the  fall,  &c.  strcngtli — that  which  you  did  not  expect  to 

Wy  the  nilcB  of  the  combat,  if  one  fell,  the  be  exerted  against  yon,  and  therefore  it  is  in 

oilier  woR  not  to  take  the  advantage  of  it,  vain  to  contend.     Cede  Deo.    By  the  god 

Nut  allow  him  time  to  rise  and  return  to  the  here  mentioned  we  are.  to  understand  the 

-  [Tilt.  one  by  whom  Entcllus  was  aided;  perhaps 

■V>V.  Sir:  in  the  sense  of /am,  correspond  Eryx.,  whom  the  Sicilians  had  deified. 

••;;:  with  (yuam  in  the  preceding  line.    Mm  470.    £;«r/a7U«n;   some  copies  have  rf- 

i.'L:  storms.  jeftanUni,  Pierius  prefers  this.    Heynereada 

ir^.j.  Eripuit  fessum  Dareta :  he  rescued  ^ectantcm ;  so  also  Hemsius  and  Davidson. 

V  ..ry  Dares.  Virgil  follows  Homer  through-  ^                      :  in  the  sense  of  lalam. 

Mtit  those  games,  but  has  varied  from  him  m  ^                               ,     ^      ,        ,• 

the  issue  of  the  combat,  with  judgment,  and  4<6.    Revocatum :    rescued— freed— deli- 

witli   an  improvement  of  tlie   moral.     He  vered. 

-ivci.  his  readers  the  pleasure  of  seeing  an  '^'^^'  Donum:  in  the  sense  of  pramium. 

:trro;;ant  boaster  humbled  by  an  infirm  old  481.  Sternitur:  the  oz  falls,  and  trembling. 

liiao,  roused  by  his  courage  to  engage  in  an  &c.     This  verse  Servius  thinks  a  very  bad 

unequal  contest.     Whereas  m  Homer,  the  one,  becai^so  it  ends  with  a  monosyllable, 

younger  and  the  stronger  vanquishes  the  Mr.  Davidson  thinks  it  is  to  be  admired  for 

.Moro  fcDhle.  which  contributes  nothing  to  that  very  reason.     This  abrupt  ending  oi 

ihc  s<ir;>riso  or  pleafiurc  of  the  reader.  the  verse,  says  he,  is  lilw»  amb  in  a  person^ 


488.  Et  iiupeiidit  at 
•Ho  malo  Tolucrom  eo- 


MNEIQ.    LIB   Y. 

l\\e  super  tales  effii<fit  pectore  voces :  4BL  8nperto« 

Hanc  tilM,.£!i7^  meliorem  animam  pro  morte  Dmietis 
Persolvo :  hic  victor  cestus  artecaque  repono. 

Protiniks  iEneas  celori  certare  sagittA  465 

Invitat,  qui  fort^  veliut,  et  prsmia  ponit : 
Ingentique  manu  malum  de  nave  Seresti 
Erigit ;  et  voluciem  trajecto  in  fune  columbani, 
Qu6  tendant  femim^  malo  suspendit  ab  alto. 
<^on ventre  viri :  dejectamque  oerea  sortem  490 

AccefHt  galea :  et  primus  clamore  secundo 
JlyrtacidiB  ante  omnes  exit  locus  Hippocodntis : 
<^ucin  mod6  navali  Mnestheus  certamine  victor 
1  .'onsequitur,  viridi  Mnestheus  evinctus  diWL 
Tertiiis  Eurytion,  tuus,  6  darissime,  frater,  496  | 

Pandare :  qui  quondam,  jussus  con&ndere  fcedus, 
111  incdios  telum  torsisti  primus  Aehivos. 
Ext  rem  us  galeique  imft  subsedit  Acestes, 
Ausus  ct  ipse  manu  juvenum  tentare  laborem. 

Turn  validis  flexos  incurvant  viribus  arcus,  500 

Pro  se  quisque,  viri,  et  depromunt  tela  pharetris : 
Pi-imaque  per  coslum  nervo  stridente  sagitta 
flyrtacidas  juvenis  volucres  diverberat  auras, 
Et  venit,  adversique  infigitur  arbore  mali. 
Iiitremuit  malus,  timuitque  exterrita  pennis  606 

Ales,  et  ingenti  sonuerunt  omnia  plausu.  606.  Omnia  Iom 

r6st  acer  Mnestheus  adducto  constitit  arcu 


asrV^ 


492.  Locus  Hippoooon- 
tis  Hjrtaddc  exit  pn- 
mos  ante  omnes 

495.  Eaiytioa  eti  ter- 
titts,toas 


601.  Tarn  vin,  quis- 
pco  se,  incurvuA 


NOTES. 


way ;  it  foroee  him  to  stop  and  dwell  upon 
the  object  with  attention. 

483.  Meliorem :  either,  because  brute  vic- 
lims  were  more  ac(!«ptablo  to  the  gods  than 
human  victims  v  or  it  alludes  to  the  second 
victims,  which,  when  the  first  escaped,  were 
Mihstituted  in  thoir  room,  and  were  called 
meiiore*^  better,  jinimam :  in  the  sense  of 
riclimttm. 

484.  Repono^  kc.  This  is  an  allusion  to 
ihe  gladiators  in  after  times,  who,  when 
fheir  age  exempted  them  from  practising  the 
:irt,  hung  up  the  arms  of  their  profession  on 
llie  doorposts  of  the  temple  of  Hercules. 
J'ersolco :  in  the  sense  of  immolo, 

48?.  Jngenlique  manu:  £neas  may  not 
do  it  with  his  own  hand;  for  men  are  often 
>ajd  to  do  what  they  order  to  be  done  by 
others.    Pleyne  says,  magna  mtUiitudine, 

488.  Infaneirajeeto:  by  a  rope  put  through 
t;ie  mast;  irajtclo  per  malum,  f^olutrem: 
fluttering.    Ferrum :  for  tagitlam. 

49 1 .  w£rea  galea  accepiU  £c.  In  war,  and 
among  soldiers,  a  helmet  supplied  the  place 
of  an  um  to  re<ieive  the  lots. 

492.  Hippt>eoSnii$.  Hippocoon,  the  son 
of  Hyrtacus.  Homer  says  ho  was  cousin  to 
Rhesus,  who  was  slain  by  Ulysses  and  Dio- 
mede  in  the  first  night  after  his  arrival  on  the 
Trojan  shore.  See  JEtx.  i.  469.  Loetu:»Jn 
Hhe  tense  of  tors. 


.^n* 


496.  Pwndart,  Panderos  was  the  son  of 
Lycaon.  Homer  makes  him  to  have  broken 
the  truce  (eonfundere  fmdui)  between  the 
Greeks  and  Trojans,  when  they  had  agreed 
to  put  the  decision  of  the  war  upon  the  issue 
of  a  sii^gle  combat  between  Paris  and  Me- 
nelaus.  Paris  was  rescued  by  Venus,  when 
he  was  nearly  overcome.  Juno,  unwilling 
that  the  disaster  of  Troy  should  so  soon  be 
terminated,  urged  Jupiter  to  bring  about  a 
violation  of  tlie  truce.  He  employed  Mi- 
nerva as  his  agent  in  the  business.  By  her 
persuasion,  Pandarus  shot  an  arrow  amonff 
the  Greeks  at  Menelaus,  whieh  rekindled 
the  war.  The  epithet  elaritnme^  is  given  to 
him  as  being  a  distinguished  archer.  Ho- 
mer equals  him  to  ApoUo.  He  was  at  last 
killed  by  Diomede. 

498.  AeeiteM  tubtedit.  Acestes  remained 
the  last  in  the  bottom  of  the  helmet:  that 
is,  the  lot  of  Acestes. 

501.  Tela :  in  the  sense  of  tagUtm. 

502.  Sagitta  iuvenit  H}/rtaeida :  tJie  ar- 
row of  the  youth  HippocoSn  fin^  &c.  Stri 
dente nervo:  from  the  whizzmg  string. 

503.  VohitreM  awroi :  th^  light  air. 

504.  Arbore  mah :  in  the  wood  of  themast. 

505.  Timuii :  fluttered  with  her  wings- 
expressed  signs  of  fear. 

506.  Ingenti  pUntm :  with  loud  shoots,  or 
acclamations  of  the  spectators. 


338 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


515.  Jam  ■peealatai 
rolumbam  letam  in  Tft- 
f'lLo  ccdIo,  ct  plauden- 
:em  alb,  figit  cam  lub 


523.    Ingens     ozitus 
docuit  hoc  phai 


527.  Ceu  MBpe  sidera 
rofixa  ^  cttlo  transcor- 
runt,  volantiaque 


Alta  petcns,  paiiterque  oculos  telumquo  tetenfit . 
Ast  ipsam  miserandus  avem  contingere  ferro 
Noil  valuit :  nodos  et  vincula  linea  niptt, 
Quels  innexa  pedem  malo  pendebat  ab  alto. 
Ilia  Notos  atqiie  atra  volans  in  nubila  fu^t 
Turn  rapidus  jamdudum  arcu  contenta  panto 
Tela  teuena,  fratrem  Eurytion  in  vota  Tocavit : 
Jain  vacuo  lietam  coelo  speculatas,  et  alk 
Plaudentem  nigrft  figit  sub  nubc  columbam 
Decidit  exanimis,  vitamque  reliquit  in  aatns 
Aprils,  fixamque  reiert  delapsa  sagittam. 
Amissft  solus  palmi  superabat  Acestes : 
Qui  tainen  asthereas  telum  contorsit  in  auras, 
Ostentans  artem  pariter  arcumque  sonantem. 
Plic  oculis  subitd  objicitur  magnoque  futurum 
Augurio  monstrum :  docuit  pdist  exitus  ingens, 
Seraque  terrifici  cecinerunt  omina  vates. 
Namque  volans  liquidis  in  nubibus  arsit  arundo, 
Signavitque  viam  flampiis,  tenuesque  recessit 
t/onsumpta  in  ventos :  coclo  ceu  seepe  refixa 
Transcurrunt,  crinemque  volantia  mdera  ducunt. 
Attonilis  hses6re  animis,  Superosque  precati 
Trinacrii  Teucrique  viri :  nee  maximus  omen 
Abnuit  iEneas:  sed  laetum  amplexus  Acesten 
Muneribus  cumulat  magnis,  ac  talia  fatur : 


510 


5]:> 


5S0 


525 


i).T<: 


NOTES. 


TilO.  JStodos  et  linea  viruruta  mpit :  he  cut 
the  knots,  and  the  hempen  cords,  with  which, 
liuinjr  tied  by  the  foot,  &c.  Mr.  Pope,  in 
comparing  the  games  of  Homer  and  Virgil, 

>'.'!i»  that  Virgil  has  outdone  his  master  by 
tiir  addition  of  two  circumstances  that  make 
■!.  beautiful  gradation.  In  Homer,  the  first 
irchor  cuts  the  string  that  lield  tlie  bird,  and 
i:ie  otJicr  phoots  him  as  ho  is  mounting.  In 
\'iriril,  the  first  only  hits  the  mark,  the  se- 
•  oTid  ruts  the  string,  the  tliird  shoots  him, 
ruul  the  fourth,  to  show  tlic  strength  of  his 

inn,  directs  his  arrow  up  to  heaven,  where 
i*   kiiidloR  into  a  fiamc,  and  makes  a  pro- 

.'il-i,  Ftifrii  in  notos :  ^Tohis  is  properly  the 
".'luth  wind.  Sometimes  it  is  put  for  any 
•.'.  ind.  Here  it  seems  to  be  used  for  the  air 
dimply;  wind  being  only  air  put  in  motion. 
.'n  u  nbcs  ac.  ccelum  ecolavit^  says  Hoyne. 

')1.J.  Turn  rapidus  Eurj/iion:  then  intre- 
j>id  Eurytion,  a  long  time  holding  the  arrow 
rxtnnded  on  his  ready  bow,  &c.  Servius 
says  that  Pandarus  was  worshipped  as  a 
iiero  among  the  Lycians.  This  explains  the 
conduct  of  Eurytion  in  invoking  him,  in  this 
critical  moment,  to  direct  his  arrow. 

520.  Contonit :  the  reading  of  Heyne  is 
eoniendit. 

523.  Monttnim :  hero  a  prodigy,  and 
about  to  be  of  great  import,  is  suddenly 
presented  to  our  eyes.  Monttrum  signifies 
any  thing  that  is,  or  happens,  contrary  to 


the  ordinary  course  of  events.  It  is  from 
monatro ;  because  prodigies  were  thought  to 
be  sent  from  heaven  to  signify  some  remark- 
able future  event.  This  one  presaged  the 
burning  of  the  fleet  of  ^neas.  Subito.  This 
is  the  common  reading.  Heyne,  after  Hcin* 
sius,  reads  subitum, 

524.  Cecinerunt :  they  interpreted  liie 
omens  late. 

Servius  explains  sera  by  gratia^  others  bj 
futura^  and  Cerdanus  by  tar^.  The  com- 
mon aceptation  of  the  worcT  is  the  easiesu 
implying  that  tlio  soothsayers  could  make 
nothing  of  the  omen,  till  the  event  took 
place ;  and  tlien,  when  it  was  too  late  tc 
avert  it,  and  the  ships  on  fire,  they  agreetl 
that  this  must  have  been  the  tiling  'significil 
by  the  prodigy. 

528.  Crincm :  a  train  of  light. 

529.  Hcuere  attonilis  :  they  stood  with 
astonished  minds.  Runus  says  :  steterunt 
stupefacti  animo. 

531.  JEncas  abnuit :  nor  did  great  JEncar 
reject  the  omen ;  but  embracing  joyful  Aces- 
tes, Sic.  He  accepted  it,  considering  it  to  be 
propitious  or  favorable  to  him.  lie  wu 
probably  led  to  this  from  its  rceemblance  to 
that  which  shone  from  the  head  o^  Ascaniva^ 
his  son.  See  £n.  ii.  680.  It  appears  from 
this  that  the  soothsayers  had  not  yet  inter- 
preted the  omen ;  otherwise  ^neas  would 
not  have  received  it  with  joy. 


iENEIS.    LIB.  Y. 


335) 


Sume,  |>ater ;  ii&m  te  voluit  rex  magnus  Olympi 
Talibus  auspi^ji^  exsortem  ducere  honorero. 
Ipsius  Anchisae  longcevi  hoc  munus  habebis : 
Cratera  impressum  sigois,  quern  Thracius  olim' 
Anchisae  genitori,  in  magno  munere,  Cisseus 
Ferrc  sui  dederat  monumentum  et  pignus  amoiis. 
Sic  fatus,  cingit  viridanti  tempora  laura, 
£t  primum  ante  omnes  victorem  appellat  Aceaten. 
Nee  bonus  Eurytioa  prielato  invidit  honori, 
Quamvis  solus  nvkm  co&lo  dejecit  ab  alto. 
Proximus  ingrcditur  donis,  qui  vincula  rupit : 
Eztremus,  volucri  qui  fixit  arundine  malum. 

At  pater  i£neas,  nondum  certamine  misso, 
Custodem  ad  sesc  comitcmque  impubis  I&li 
Epytiden  vocal,  et  fidani  sic  fatur  ad  aurem  : 
Vade,  age,  et,  Ascaoio,  si  jam  puerile  paratum 
Agmen  habet  sccuin,  cursusque  instruxit  equorum, 
Ducat  avoHurmas,  et  sese  ostendat  in  armis, 
Die,  ait.     Ipse  omnem  longo  decedere  circo 
Infusum  populum,  ct  campos  jubet  esse  patentes. 
Incedunt  pueri,  pariterque  ante  ora  parentum 
Frsenatis  lucent  in  equis  :  quos  omnis  euntes 
TrinacriflB  mirata  freuiit  Trojaique  juventus. 
Omnibus  in  morem  tonsd  coma  pressa  corond : 
Cornea  bina  ferunt  praefixa  hastilia  ferro, 
Pars  leves  liumero  pharetras  :  it  pec  tore  summo 
Flexilis  obtorti  per  coilum  circulus  auri. 


6SS.  Snme  AcBc,  O  pft» 
ter 

536 

•  536.  Quern  Thraeiiu 
CiMeui  olini  jdedenU 
Anchisn  genitori  feriA 
in  magno  munere,  ^uati 
monumentum  et  pignua 

540  fui  amorie. 


644.    lUe  in^edHw 
545  eztremuB,  qui  fizit 

545.  At  pater  Jlneae. 
certamine  nondum  mil- 
so,  Tocat  Epytiden  ad 
sese 

548.  Vade,  age,  ait. 
550  et  die  Ascanio,  si  jam 
habet  puerile  af^en  pa- 
ratum secum,  instruxit 
que  cursus  equorum,  ut 
ducat  tunnas  avo,  et 


555 


556.  Coma  pressa  ai 
onmibns  tons^  coronA  in 
morem. 

558.  Pars  fart  leres 
pharetras  humero. 


NOTES. 


534.  Kxtwlan  :  compounded  of  ex  and 
99rs,  An  allusion  is  here  had  to  a  custom 
among  the  Greeks,  who  used,  before  the 
bootjr  was  divided  among  the  soldiers,  to 
give  those  who  had  distinguished  them- 
■elres,  some  of  tlie  choicest  articles,  not  by 
lot,  but  as  they  judged,  meet  and  right.  By 
ex9ortem  lionortm^  we  are,  therefore,  to  un- 
derstand the  fir$t  or  rhncest  honor.  David- 
son renders  it,  an  honor  out  of  course,  Heyne 
reads,  exsortem  honores^  referring  the  exsor* 
itm  to  the  pron.  te,  Volpy  reads  the  same. 
Ruoras  says,  extraordinarium  honorem.  The 
common  reading  is  exsortem  honorem, 

Talilnu  auspieiis:  by  such  signs,  tokens,* 
or  omens. 

.536.  Signis:  in  the  sense  offiguris. 
537.  Cisseus,    He  was  king  of  Thrace, 
«nd  the  father  of  Hecuba,  the  first  wife  of 
Priam. 

541.  Praiato,  Heyne  takes  this  in  the 
■ms^  of  jnwrepto.  He  does  not  envy  the 
lioiior  taken  from  him,  and  given  to  Acestes. 
Bat  prtetato  may  retain  its  usual  significa- 
tioit,  if  we  give  the  passage  this  gloss :  he 
does  not  envy  the  honor  to  Acestes  prefer- 
red before  him.  This  is  the  sense  of  Mark- 
bnd. 
543.  Jngrediiur:  he  enters  next  for  the 
,  who.  Ice.    Both  ingreditur^  and  tncf- 


dit  are  military  terms,  and  imply  statelinessi 
and  an  air  of  dignity  and  pride. 

546.  Custodem:  either  the  guardian  of  his 
education,  or  his  tutor  in  the  military  art. 

547.  Epytiden :  a  patronymic  noun ;  the 
son  of  EpytuSy  the  herald  of  Anchises.  His 
name  was  Periphas,  or  PeriphmUm, 

549.  Agmen  :  troop— battalion.  InstruX' 
it  cursus :  hath  arranged  the  movements, 
march,  &c. 

551.  Circo:  ring— course.  Inftuum:  io 
the  sense  of  diffusvm^  vel  tpaman, 

553.  Pueri  incedunt:  the  boys  march  for- 
ward, and  shine  equally,  &c.  This  game, 
commonly  known  by  the  name  of  lutus 
TrojtB^  is  wholly  of  the  poet's  invention. 
He  had  no  hint  of  it  from  Homer.  He  sub* 
stituted  this  in  the  room  of  three  in  Homer, 
(viz.)  the  wrcstlin^^  the  single  combat^  and 
the  discus ;  and  it  is  worth  them  all.  Virgil 
added  this  game  to  please  Aug%uhu^  who, 
at  that  time,  renewed  the  same. 

554.  Fremit :  in  the  sense  of  plaudit^,  vel 
laudat, 

556.  Tbfua  corona.  This  crown  consist- 
ed of  green  boughs,  bent  into  a  circular 
form,  resembling  a  crown.  It  was  probably 
placed  upon  their  helmets. 

559.  Flexilis  eirculus  obtorti  mart.  This 
is  a  ditamlocution  to  express  a  gtUden.  ehms^m 


340 


P.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 


663.  Kt:  una  aciM  ju- 
venmn,  quun  oTtntem 
painu  PriamuB 

566.  Vestigia  primi 
pedia  nmi 

568.  Alter  dux  est 
Atys. 

570.  ExtremoB  dux 
eat  Iillua,  puleher  ante 
omnea  formA,  inyoctua 
Sidonio  equo 


578.  /?/Mparatb 


582.  InfeaU  tela  tn  M 
invieem. 


Tres  equituin  numero  tonne,  terniqaa  vagAntiit        660 
Ductores :  pueri  bis  seni  quemque  seciiti^ 
Agmine  partito  fulgent,  paribusque  magistilB. 
UntL  acied  juvenum,  ducit  quam  parvus  OTantem 
NoiAcn  avi  referens  Priamus,  tua  clara.  Polite, 
Progenies,  auctura  Italoe :  quem  Thracius  albb         565 
Portat  equus  bicolor  maculis :  vestigia  primi 
Alba  pedis,  irontemque  estentans  arduus  albam. 
Alter  Atys,  genus  unde  Att!  duxere  Latini ; 
Parvus  Atys,  pueroque  puer  dilectus  lulo. 
Extremus,  formAque  ante  omnes  puleher,  lulus  570 

Sidonio  est  invectus  equo ;  quem  Candida  Dido 
Esse  sui  dederat  monumentum  et  pignus  amoris. 
Ccetera  Trinacriis  pubes  senioris  Aceste 
Fertur  equis. 

Excipiunt  plausu  pavidos,  gaudentque  tuentes        575 
Dardanidc  ;  veterumque  agnoscunt  ora  parentum. 
Postquam  omnem  iaeti  consessum  oculosque  suomm 
Lustrav6re  in  equis :  signum  clamore  paratis 
Epytides  longe  dedit,  insonuitque  flageUo. 
OUi  discurrdre  pares,  atque  agmina  temi  560 

Diductis  solvere  choris ;  rursusque  vocati 
Convertdre  vias,  infestaque  tela  tulere. 
Inde  alios  ineunt  cursus,  aliosque  recursus, 


NOTES. 


It  goes  over  the  neck,  down  to  the  upper 
part  of  the  breast. 

560.  F'agantur :  march  along.  Oberranty 
nays  Rusufi. 

562.  Magittru :  in  the  sense  of  dueibus, 

564.  Polite.  Politos  was  the  son  of  Priam, 
and  slain  by  Pyrrhus  in  the  presence  of  his 
father.  See  ^n.  ii.  526.  He  is  said,  how- 
ever, to. have  accompanied  ^ncas  into  Italy, 
and  to  have  founded  the  citv  Politoriunt, 
which  was  aflerward  destroyed  by  Ancus,  a 
king  of  the  Romans.  Virgil  seems  to  at- 
tribute the  building  of  tlie  city  to  his  son 
here  mentioned.  Auctura  Italos :  either  to 
increase  tlie  Italians  by  founding  a  city,  or 
by  conferring  honor  and  dignity  upon  them. 

566.  Vestigia:  the  fetlocks  of  his  fore 
feet.  Cerdanus  explains  this  of  his  right 
foot  alone.  But  vestigia  is  here  evidently 
used  out  of  its  ordinary  sense. 

568.  Unde  genus :  whence  the  Latin  jJt- 
/t,  &c.  Virgil  mentions  this  in  compliment 
to  his  prince,  whoso  mother^s  name  was  At- 
tia,  Attius  Balbus  married  Julia,  the  sister 
of  Julius  Ccesar,  and  had  by  her.  a  daugh- 
ter, who  married  Octavius,  the  father  of 
Augustus.  The  poet  signalizes  Jiilus^  and 
Ati/s^  the  founders  of  his  prince's  family, 
both  on  his  father's  and  mother's  side  :  and 
Dy  making  so  close  a  friendship  to  subsist 
between  the  two,  he  alludes  to  the  affinity 
between  the  Julian  and  Attian  families,  now 
united  in  tiie  person  of  Augustus.  Some 
Bay,  howeyer,  that  he  was  the  son  of  #ulia, 
the  mter  of  CwBtLty  and  his  lawful  heir. 


576.  Dardanidm  exeipiuni:  the  Trojav 
with  applause  receive  them,  anzioua  and 
solicitous  for  praise  and  victory;  and^  be 
holding  them,  they  rejoice,  and  know  tho 
features  of  their  aged  parents.  They  trace 
the  resemblance  between  the  children  and 
parents,  and  know  Uie  former  by  tho  latter. 
For  pavidos^  Rueeus  says,  solicitos  de  gloria. 

577.  Postquam  lati:  after  they  joyom 
went  round  the  whole  assembly,  and  the 
eyes  of  their  parents^  kc.  The  oculos  sw- 
rum^  if  duly  considered,  will  appear  veiy 
beautiful  and  emphatic.  They  made  the 
circuit  of  the  spectators',  and  their  parents' 
eyes ;  as  much  as  to  say,  their  parents  were 
all  eyes,  and  all  attention  to  their  motions 
and  whole  deportment. 

580.  Pares.  This  may  imply  that  they 
moved  or  marched  abreast — head  and  head: 
in  the  sense  of  pariter.  Or  it  may  mean 
that  they  marched  in  a  double  file,  that  i«, 
two  abreast.  This  b  the  sense  given  to 
pares^  by  Davidson.  TVmt;  some  copies 
have  temis^  which  makes  the  sense  easier. 
The  meaning  of  the  passage  is :  aficr  thev 
had  marched  round  the  company  in  order 
to  be  reviewed,  upon  a  signal  given,  they 
(the  three  leaders,  temC)  divided  {solvirt)  the 
troops  into  three  separate  companies,  {ii 
dueiis  choris)  and  marched  over  the  plain 
eadi  company  performing  its  ezerciaea  oo 
different  grounds. 

581.  Choris :  in  the  eense  of  turmu, 
583.  Curtui:  a  going  forward — advance 

Reewtut:  a  retreat— a  going   backward. 


iENEIS     LIB.  V. 


Ml 


586 


590 


U!  ipadis ;  alternosque  orbibus  orbes 
unt,  pugfnaeque  cient  simulacra  sub  armls. 
c  terga  fug4  nudant,  nunc  spicula  vertunt 
,  Gkctk  pariter  nunc  pace  feruntur. 
ndam  CretA  fertur  Labyrinthus  in  ultA 
bus  textum  cax^is  iter,  ancipitenique 
iis  habuisse  dolum,  qua  signa  sequendi 
t  indeprensuAet  irremeabitis  error, 
iliter  TcucrQm  nati  vestigia  cursu 
unt,  texuntque  fugas  et  praelia  ludo  : 
num  similes,  qui  per  maria  humida  nando 
hium  Libycumque  secant,  luduntquc  per  undas. 
norem  cursCis,  atque  hsec  certaniina  primus      596 
ns,  longam  muris  cum  cingerat  Albam, 
t,  et  priscos  docuit  celebrare  Latinos  ; 
ler  ipse  modo,  secum  quo  Troia  pub^ : 
docuere  suos :  hinc  maxima  porr6 
t  Roma,  et  patrium  servavit  honorem : 
ue  nunc4)ucri,  Trojanum  dicitur  agmen. 
celcbinta  tenus  sancto  certamina  patri, 
imum  fortuna  fidem  mutata  novavit. 
ariis  tumulo  referunt  solemnia  ludis, 
i  coelo  misit  Saturnia  Juno 
I  ad  classem  :  ventosquc  aspirat  eunti, 
movens,  necdum  antiquum  saturata  dolorem, 
m  celerans  per  mille  coloribus  arcum, 


600 


605 


586.  Mono  qutui  in. 
fenai  Tertont  spicula  in 
te  invieem 

588.  Ut  Labyrinthuv 
in  altn  Cret&  fertur 
quondam  habuisse  iter 
texto^n  cflDcis  parielibos, 
dolumque  andpitem 
mille  viis,  qui 

597.  Aecanius  primus 
rettulit  hunc  morem 
cursQs,  atque  htcc  cer- 
tamina, cum 

599.  Quo  modo  puer 
ipse  celebravii  ea,  quo 
modo  Tro'ia  pubes  se- 
cum ;  eodem  modo  Alba- 
ni  docuere  suos  posteret: 
hinc  porro  maxima  Ro- 
ma accepit 

602.  Nuncque  pueri 
€t  Trojanum  a^en  di- 
citur Troia 

603.  Hactenus  certa- 
mina celebrata  iwU 
sancto  patri 

609.  Ilia  virgo  Irii 
celerans  viam 


NOTES. 


ipears  to  be  merely  expletive  in  both 
Ineuni:  they  advance  and  retreat 
posite  grounds,  or  in  front  of  each 

(iUemoi  orbes:  alternate  circles,  or 
n  turn,  one  after  another.  Heyne 
lemu,  agreeing  with  orbibus,  Impe- 
n  the  sense  of  implicant  vel  misceni, 
in  tlie  sense  of  exhibetit. 
Feruntur :  in  the  sense  of  inctdunt, 
Cac'u:  obscure-— dark.  Andpitem 
a  maze,  intricate,  and  perplexed  by 
uid  passages.  The  Labyrinth  was 
ie  full  of  cells,  which  communicated 
s  another ;  and  was  perplexed  with 
avenues,  disposed  in  such  manner 
A  backward  and  forward  in  a  maze ; 
lewildercd  those  who  entered  it,  that 
aid  not  trace  their  way  out.  The 
one  was  in  Egypt,  carried  on  at  the 
of  many  kings,  and  at  last  finished 
imetiehus.  After  tliis  model,  Deda- 
t  one  in  Crete,  but  much  smaller,  in 
\<t. Minotaur  was  confined. 
lua  signa  sequendi :  where  error  un- 
able, and  inextricable,  deceived  the 
goiii^  forward.  The  nature  of  tho 
li  was  to  perplex  and  bewilder  tho 
while  he  discovered,  or  knew  no- 
it  ;  and  when  he  supposed  he  was 
out,  to  carry  him  backward. 


594.  Similes  delphimm:  like  dolphins. 
Similes  has  sometimes  the  genitive  after  it ; 
but  most  commonly  the  dative. 

595.  Carpaihium  :  an  adj.  That  part  of 
the  Mediterranean  between  Crete  and  the 
island  of  Rhodes,  was  called  the  Carpathian 
sea,  from  the  island  Carpaihus,  Libjfeum : 
an  adj.  from  Libya,  a  part  of  Africa  lying 
over  against  Crete.    Mare  is  understood. 

595.  Hune  morem  eursiis.  Heyne  reads, 
hunc  morem,  hot  eursut, 

G04.  Mutata  novavit:  simply  fur  muiopii, 
says  Heyne.  Fortune  is  here  represented 
as  a  frienfl,  on  ^hom  fneas  liad  depended 
for  favor  and  protection.  She  now  changeK 
sides,  breaks  her  faith,  and  becomes  treach- 
erous.   Referunt :  they  pay — perform. 

606.  Irim  misit.  Servius  observes,  that 
as  Mercury  is  mostly  sent  on  messages  of 
peace,  so  Iris  is  generally  sent  on  mesages 
of  mischief  and  contention.  She  is  chiefly 
employed  by  Juno,  but  sometimes  carries 
messages  for  the  other  deitiei. 

607.  Aspirat  ventos :  Ruena  says,  adjm-ai 
earn  euniem  ventis, 

608.  Moieens  muUa :  revolving  much  mis- 
chief in  her  mind — plotting,  &c.  Saturaia 
may  be  taken  as  a  Grccism.  Here  is  aa 
allusion  to  the  decision  of  Paris.  Sec  ^n. 
i.  4. 


Mf . 


P.yiRGILU    MARONIS 


611.    Concuraam 
*ud9t  vfl  eeriawtina. 


6t6.  Hw !  tot  nuU 
ct  tantum  mvna  luper* 
ene  nohs  ftssu !  erai 
una  vox  omnibus. 

610.  Ergo  /rtff  haud 
ignira  artit  nocendi 
ronficit  seoe  inter 


623.  O  mioenB  ws,  in- 
quit,  quu  Achaica  ma- 
nuB  non  trazerit  ad  le- 
tuB  m  bello  tnk 


630.  H)c  naa  fratenii 

fines  Erycis,  atque  hie 

633.  NoUa-ne  mouiia 
«Ucentar  numia  Troje? 


Null]  visa  cito  decurrit  tramite  ▼Rgo.  610 

Gonspicit  ingentem  concursum ;  et  Ikom  liutimt, 
Desertosqiie  videt  portus,  classemque  relictam. 
Ac  procul  in  sold  secretae  Troades  actA 
Amissum  Anchisen  flebant,  cunctaeque  profiinduin 
Pontum  aspectabant  flentes:  heu,  tot  vada  fearia,       AIA 
Et  tantum  superesse  maris  !  vox  omnibus  una. 
Urbem  orant :  tsdet  pelagi  perfeire  Itborem. 
Ergd  inter  medias  sese  haud  ignara  nocendi 
Gonjicit,  et  fiiciemque  DeaB  vestemque  reponit 
Fit  Beroc,  Ismarii  conjux  longaeva  Dorycti,  620 

Cui  genus,  et  quondam  nomen,  natique  (uissent. 
Ac  sic  DardanidOm  mediam  se  matribus  iniert: 
O  misers,  quas  non  manus,  inquit,  Achaica  bello 
Tnlxerit  ad  letum,  patriae  sub  moenibus!  6  gens 
Infelix  !  cui  te  exitio  fortuna  reservat  ?  625 

Septima  post  Trojae  excidium  jam  vertitur  aestaa  ; 
CCim  freta,  ci^m  terras  omnes,  tot  inbospita  saxa, 
Sideraque  emensee  ferimur ;  dum  per  mare  magnum 
Italiam  sequimur  fugientem,  et  volvimur  undis. 
Hie  Erycis  fines  fraterni,  atque  hospes  Acestes :         630 
Quis  probibet  muros  jacere,  et  dare  civibus  urbem  ? 
O  patria,  et  rapti  nequicquam  ex  hoste  Penates ! 
Nullane  jam  Trojs  dicentur  moenia  ?  nusquam 


NOTES. 


611.  Luttrat,  Rnaus  reads,  Ituirans — 
Heyne,  iuttrat,  Davidson,  also,  reads,  lui- 
tral. 

613.  At  Tnmdes^  &c.  It  was  reckoned  an 
indecency  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans, 
for  women  to  be  present  at  the  pablic  games. 
Virgil,  who  all  along  has  a  view  to  the  Ro- 
man cnstoms,  represents  the  matrons  as 
apart  by  themselves  on  the  lonely  shore,  de- 
filoring  the  death  of  Anchises. 

G20.  Ber9i — Dotycli:  these  are  fictitious 
names.  Ismarii:  an  adj.  from  Itmana^  a 
TDountain  in  Thrace. 

G21.  Cui  quondam:  to  whom  there  was 
a  iK>blc  descent,  and  once  renown,  and  illus- 
trious offspring.  Gtius  here  is  used  in  t)ie 
sense  of  nohilitas;  Valpy  says,  rank.  JVo- 
men:  in  the  sesse  offama, 

0:23.  Achaxa  manus :  the  Grecian  troops. 

GJO.  Ferimur:  in  the  sense  ofvogamur  vel 
erramus.  Emensm :  having  measured  out- 
having  passed  over  so  many  seas,  &c.Fertfnt/r 
i  tnensa :  in  the  sense  of  emcfucr  lumus^  says 
Ileync.  Sidera:  cIimes~regions.  To  account 
for  ^neas's  having  Bpent  seven  years  in  his 
voyage,  a  French  critic  (says  Davidson)  has 
tlie  following  computation.  Tie  finds  from 
history  that  Troy  was  taken  in  the  month  of 
May  or  June,  He  allows  il-^ncas  ten  months 
for  fitting  out  liis  fiecft  at  Artandros:,  and 
makes  him  set  out  in  the  month  of  March  in 
the  following  year.  From  this  to  his  arrival 
in  Kpirus  he  computes  four  years  and  some 
wonihBj  which  thne  he  spent  in  building  ci- 


ties in  Thrace  and  in  Cr^te.  Having  spent 
some  time  in  Epirus,  ho  set  out  from  thence 
in  the  end  of  autumn  in  the  fifth  year,  and 
having  made  a  compass  almost  round  Sici- 
ly, arrived  at  Drtpanttm  in  the  beginninf: 
of  the  following  year.  Hero  he  lost  his  fa- 
ther in  the  beginning  of  February,  and,  ac- 
cording to  the  custom  of  the  ancients,  de- 
voted ten  months  to  grief  and  retirement. 
According  to  his  calculation,  £neas  did  not 
sail  from  Sicily  till  the  month  of  November, 
and  licre  the  action  of  the  ^ncid  beginii. 
Mn.  i.  34.  Fix  i  contpeciu,  S'.>on  after 
this  he  was  driven  by  a  storm  on  the  coast 
of  Carthage,  about  the  middle  of  the  seventh 
year  of  his  voyage,  where  he  spent  three 
months  of  winter,  and  from  thence  set  oot 
for  Italy  in  the  end  of  January  following, 
and  arrived  again  in  Sicily  in  the  month  o\ 
February,  about  the  end  of  theeevcnth  year, 
where  he  spent  one  month  in  celebrating  bin 
father ^s  anniversary,  and  about  the  begin- 
ning of  the  eighth  year  arrived  in  Italy,  in 
the  end  of  March  or  beginning  of  April, 
when  the  spring  was  in  bloom. 

629.  Stquimnr  Italiam:  while  over  the 
mighty  deep  we  pursue  Italy  fleeing  from 
us.  This  is  highly  poetical.  Servius  takes 
magnum  lo  mean  stormy — swelling  high. 
Heync  says,  vastrtm — immmfum.  Volvimur: 
in  the  sense  of  jactamur., 

630.  Fraterni,  For  the  reasons  that  Enfts 
is  here  called  the  bmtlicr  of*  £iieas,  see  9>(, 
supra. 


MNEIB.    LIB.  y. 


343 


•reo0  aouies,  Xanthum  et  Simoenta  videbo  ? 
agite,  et  mecum  infaustas  exurite  puppes. 
nihi  Cassandrce  per  somnum  vatis  imago 
ites  dare  yisa  iaces :  hie  querite  Trojam ; 
omus  est,  inquit,  vobia :  jam  tempus  -agit  ret. 
intis  mora  prodigiis :  en  quatuor  arae 
no  !  Deua  ipse  faces  animumque  ministrat. 
nemorans,  prima  infensum  vi  corripit  ignem  : 
Aque  procul  dextri  connixa  coruscate 
it.     ArrecixD  montes,  stupe&ctaque  corda 
B.     Hie  una  e  multis^  quae  maxima  natu, 
,  tot  Priaxni  natorum  regia  nutrix : 
k>roe  vobis  ;  non  haec  Rhoeteia,  matres^ 
orycli  conjux :  divini  signa  decoris, 
tcsque  notate  oculos  :  qui  spiritus  illi, 
iltuSf  vocisvo  sonus,  vel  gressus  eunti. 
|[omet  dudum  Beroen  digressa  reliqui 
n,  iodignantem,  tali  qudd  sola  careret 
*«,  nee  meritos  Ancluss  inferret  honores. 
^fiata. 

natres  prim6  ancipites,  oculisque  malignia 
:ue,  spectare  rates,  miserum  inter  amorem 
itis  terras  fatisque  vocantia  regna  : 
)ea  se  paribus  per  coelum  sustulit  alls, 
emque  fug&  secuit  sub  nubibus  arcum. 
ero  attouitsB  monstris,  actaeque  furore, 
imant,  rapiuntque  focis  penetralibus  ignem  : 
>oliant  aras,  irondem  ac  virgulta  facesque 
kunt :  furit  iin^iissis  Vulcanus  habenis 
ra  per,  et  remos,  et  pictas  abiete  puppes. 

NOTES. 


635 


636.  NuniBtfovalb 

riia  eil  dare 
630.  Neojtl  mora  ton- 


640  *» 


IliaduD 


646 


64a  Moctes 
ntni  amote 

644.  Hlc  una  i  mul- 
tii,  qae  erat  maxima  na- 
tu,  Pjrgo  nomine^  regia 
nutrix  tot  natorum  Pri- 
ami,  inquU :  htte  non  ut 
Beroe  vohie. 


660 


653.  Itta  effaU  est  h»c. 
Et  matree  primh  ea^M- 
nmi  apectare  rates  ma- 
^^°  Ugnk  ocnlia,  aneipitea, 
ambiguaque  intor  miat- 
ma  amorem 
terra  regnaqno 

660 


leeiortaforrmet:  the  Trojan  streams. 
ThnpuB  agit  ru :  now  the  time  de- 
the  thinf .     Some  read  leminu  agi 

•  time  the  tilings  be  done.  But  Fie- 
nd the  former  in  the  Codex  Romanut 
liny*,  and  in  some  others.  Heyne 
firts,  RuiDus  prefers  the  former; 
JMa  urgei  rem^  says  he. 

Efi  fuatttor  arm^  £o.  It  is  not  said 
A  ihese  altars  wero  erected.  Rudub 
MS  they  were  built  by  Cloanthus 
laval  Tictory.  See  334,  tupra.  Or 
Tiojans  jreneially,  for  mention  is 

*  their  offering  sacrifice.  See  100, 
The  verb  suni  is  understood. 
tblaldque:  and  exerting  her  strength, 
il  hand  being  raised,  &e  waved  the 
nfefuum  ignem)  and  threw  it  at  a 
.    Infensum:  in  the  sense  of  tntflri- 

Pyrgo.  This  is  a  iieiitious  name. 
l«icy  of  her  speech  was  not  to  dis« 
!•  Trojan  matrons  from  ezeeuting 
Niees  of  Juno,  but  rather  to  incite 
it,  by  showing  them  that  the  person 
eared  to  them  in  the  form  of  Beroe 
ly  a  goddess,  RhtBieia:  ukwdyhom 
S  a  promontoiy  of  Troaa. 


648.  Ardeniet  amht.  Here  are  mentioB- 
ed  four  distinguished  marks  or  signs  of  a 
divine  person:  1.  Beauty,  radiant  eyes.  Ice, 
fui  vuUum:  2.  A  fragrant  breath  which  per- 
fumed the  air  around,  quiipiriiu$:  3.  An 
easy  and  majestic  motion,  qui  greatut:  4. 
A  sound,  tone,  or  accent  of  voice  which  die- 
ttngttished  them  firom  nu>italat  qui  Jemis 
•oeu. 

651.  Cannt:  that  she  ahonld  be  deprived 
of  such  an  enmloyment— of  celebrating  the 
anniveisaiy  of  Anehises.  JndignmUem :  in 
the  sense  q£  doUniew^ 

655.  Amkigua:  m  the  sense  of  dtAm. 
Ameifika:  in  the  sense  of  imfiattu 

660;.  FMa  peneiraHkw :  from  the  inmost 
hearths.  Davidson  renders  f^frtm  the  Aal- 
lowed  heartkt,    Raaos  saye,  Mftmit  erif. 

662.  rulumm:  the  god  of  ilie,  pat  by 
meton.  for.  fiie  itsel£  Jimnimt  habeidt: 
without  retlraint — with  violence. 

663.  PuioM akiete:  either  the  stems,  bj 
synec.  fot  the  whole  ihips,  on  which  was 
carved  work  o£  the  fir  tree;  or  pitlai  most 
be  taken  in  the  sense  of  eevuincciot,  built  or 

Romis  saye,  ttrueiat  €s  akitU  pwim$ 
Valpy  M>yai  ooMfeDMAad.  ^  tot 


544  P.  VIRGILll  MARONIS 

Nuntius  Anchisffi  ad  tumulum,  euneosque  thcatn, 
dd5.  Eumelm  nuntius  Jncensas  perfert  naves  Eumelus :  et  ipsi  065 

aa   tumulum    AnohiMB  Respiciunt  atriim  in  nimbo  volitaie  favillain. 
perfort  naves  moeniaa  pj^j^yg  gj  AscaniuS,  cursus  ut  Iffitus  equestrOf 
Ducebat,  sic'acer  equo  turbata  petivit 
Castra  :  nee  exanimes  possunt  retinere  magistn. 
Quis  furor  istc  novus  ?  qu6  nunc,  qud  tenditis,  inquit, 
Heii  miser®  cives !  non  hostem,  inimicaqiie  castra     671 
672.  Sea  urilis  veetru  Argivftm,  vestras  spes,  uritis.     En  ego  vester 
•?•■  Ascaniiis !     Galeam  ante  pedes  projecit  inanem. 

Qui  ludo  indutus  beUi  simulacra  ciebat. 
Accclerat  simul  ^Encas,  simul  agmina  Teucrdm.        67b 
Ast  illsb  diversa  metu  per  litora  passim 
677.  Petoutque  Airtjm  DifFugiunt,  sylvasque,  et  sicubi  conauva  fbrlim 
■yivas,   et    sicubi    tini  gaxa  petunt :  piget  incepti,  lucisque  :  suosque 
Aoncava  nxm  Mutatae  a^noscunt :  excussaque  pectorfe  Juno  est. 

Sed  non  idcirc6  flammo;  atque  incendia  vires  660 

Indomitas  posuere  :  udo  sub  robore  vivit 
Stuppa,  vomens  tardum  fumum  :  lentusque  carinas 
Est  vapor,  et  toto  descendit  corpore  pestis : 
Nee  vires  heroum,  inftisaque  flumina  prosunt. 
685.  Pius  ^noas  cm-      Turn  pius  iEneas  humeris  abscindere  vestem,         685 
P*^  Auxilioque  vocare  Deos,  et  tendere  palmas  : 

687.    Si  nondum  tu  Jupiter  omnipotens,  si  nondum  exosus  ad  unum 
ezosus  e$  TrojMios  ad  Troianos,  si  quid  pietas  antiqua  labores 
unuiii ;    81  tua    antiqua  t>---lu  j    n  j  i- 

pietas  respicit  humanos  -Kespicit  numanos  ;  da  flammam  cvadere  claasi 
laborus  quid,  nunc,  O  Nunc,  pater,  et  tenues  TeucHhn  res  eripe  leto :         690 
pater,  da  classi  Vel  tu,  quod  superest,  infesto  fulmine  morti, 

692.   Vel  tu  dcmitte  Si  mereor,  demitte  ;  tu&que  hie  obrue  dextrA. 
mc  morti  cum  infesto       Vix  ba^c  ediderat,  cum  effusis  imbribus  atra 

en-      A   i«-«„-   I   -  Tempestas  sine  more  furit :  tonitruque  tremiscimt 
69o.     Arduaque    loca    .     ■,  ^    .  ^  •  -^     ^l         a   ^  />«. 

tfrrarum,  et  canjpi  tre-  Ardua  terrarum,  et  campi :  ruit  a;there  toto  69i 

mificunt  tonitru.  Turbidus  imber  aqud ;  densisque  nigerrimus  Austiis  : 

NOTES. 

664.   Cuneos.     These  were  scats  in  the  whom  they  pretended  to  be  possesscJ,  vas 

Roman  theatre  for  the  common  people,  so  driven  out  of  them. 

called  because  they  were  in  the  form  of  a  68*2.  Stuppa:  this  was  a  kind  of  coane 

wedge,  the  narrowest  part  toward  the  sta^.  flax  or  hemp  driven  into  the   seams  and 

Ueference  is  here  made  to  the  theatre  men-  chinks,  and  then  overlaid  with  pitch  to  keep 

lionrd  or  spoken  of  288,  supra.  out  the  water  and  render  the  vessel  tirht— 

C6ii.  Sic  acer  equo:  the  meaning  is  that  oakum.     Vivit:   lives— continues  to  barn. 

Ascanius  rode  up   to  the  confused  camp  jLfn/iM  r<i;)ar.*  aslowfirie.    jE^/ .*  in  the  sou^ 

quick  on  his  horse,  just  in  the  same  habit  as  of  edit.     Pestit:  in  the  sense  ofjlammm. 

he  led  the  cavalcade,  equestret  turtus.  684.  Flumina:  in  the  sense  of  ofMC 

600.  .>/fl^/ri;  either  Priamus  and  .^/j^,,  gg^    p.^,  ^^^^  ab,cindere,  &c     Tear- 

commanders  of  the  cavalcade,  or  Epytides  ^    ^^^-^  j^^  ^^           ^^^  ^J  ^^^^^  ^ 

ajid  the  other  guardians  and  instructors  of  ^j^  of  extreme  dis^ss  both  by  Jews,  Egyp- 

^^'^n    n*^           .    ^r         u.         a  tiJns,  and  Greeks.                                     ^ 

6<0.  Quo  nunc  tenditis :  what  now  do  you 

aim  at  ?— what  do  you  intend  by  thus  bum-  ^^^'  P^^^ '  pity— compa«ion— clemency. 

ing  your  ships  ?    The  repetition  of  the  quh  603.  Effwis  imbriinu :  with  falling  imiot 

is  cmphatical.  — with  floods  of  rain.    Imbribtu ;   in  the 

679.   Juno  exeutsa  est  peclore:  Juno  is  sense  ofpluviis, 

drivon   from  their  breast — the   fury    with  '696.  /m^er /tirWu* :  the  cloud,  thick  with 

which  she  had  inspired  them.     This  is  an  water,  and  black  with  the  heavv  south  winds, 

allnsitm  to  the  firantic  Bacchanals,  who  re-  pours  down  from  the  whole  heaven.    The 

tamed  tv  Ihemtelres  after  the  goa,  with  south  winds  were  more  imprefnatad  with 


iENEIS.    LIB.  V. 


M6 


irque  supdr  puppes :  serousta  madesount 
restinctus  donee  vapor  omnis ;  et  omiiaB, 
amissis,  servatn  k  pcste  carinae. 
ter  iEneas  casii  concussus  acerbo,  700 

e  ingentcs,  nunc  illuc,  pectore  curaa 
;  Toreans,  Siculisne  resideret  arvis 
atonim,  Italasne  capesseret  oras. 
dor'Nautes,  unum  Tritonia  Pallas 
xsuit^  multAque  insignem  reddidit  arte,  706 

ponsa  dabat ;  vel  quae  portenderet  ira 
)cilm,  vel  quse  fetorum  posceret  ordo. 
I  iEneam  solatus  vocibus  infit : 
&,  qud  fata  trahimt  rctrahuntque,  sequamur. 
I  erit,  superanda  omnis  fortuna  ferendo  est. 
Oardanius  divinse  stirpis  Acestes :  .711 

pe  consiliis  socium,  et  conjunge  volentein. 
de,  amissis  superant  qui  navibus ;  et  quos 
n  magni  incepti  rerumque  tuarum  est ; 
Mque  senes,  ac  fessas  roquore  matres  ;  715 

uid  tecum  invahdum,  metuensque  pericli  est, 
et  his  habeant  terris,  sine,  moenia  fessi. 
ppellabunt  permisso  nomine  Acestam. 
IS  incensus  dictis  senioris  amici  : 
6  in  curas  animus  diducituif  onrmes.  720 

tra  polum  bigis  subvecta  tenebat. 
inc  ccelo  facies  delapsa  parentis 
,  subitd  tales  efFundere  voces  : 
hi  vitft  quondam,  dum  vita  manebat,  , 
agis  ;  natc  Iliacis  exercite  fatis,  725 

Jovis  hue  venio,  qui  classibus  ignem 
et  ccelo  tandem  miseratus  ab  alto  est. 
pare,  quae  nunc  pulcherrima  Nautes 


712.  Cape  hwio  fo 
eiuin  Hbi  in  iuit  Moift- 
liiB 

713.  Trade  hnie  eof, 
qui  sapennt 

715.  Deiigeque  lon- 
pBTos  lenes,  ao  matree 
fessas 

717.  Et  line  W  iUi 
feen  babeant  mania 

719.  JEneoi  inceomis 
et/ 

722.  Dehinc  ikciee 
parentis  Anchisn  delap- 
sa ccelo  visa  esi  subito 
effUndere  tales  voces : 
Nate,  quondam  magis 
chare  mihi  viti  ^psa, 
dum 


NOTES. 


A  any  other,  which,  meeting  with 
lorthem  air,  wok  condensed  into 
i  rain.  Hence  the  cpitliet,  dentis, 
)roperly,  a  shower  or  fall  of  rain. 
I J  melon,  be  taken  for  the  cloud 
f  the  vapor.  In  this  sense  the 
I  plain  and  easy. 

ntuta :  for  semituta^  by  syn.  This 
n  is  neccBsary  for  the  sake  of  the 
yipir :  in  the  sense  of  desuper, 
uiabal:  in  the  sense  of  volvebal. 
in  the  sense  of  dtliherann, 
urn;  in  the  sense  of  solum:  or  we  may 
he  sense  of  fintruni,  vol  pratcipuum, 
•le:  knowledge.  Ruteus  says,  mul- 
tit. 

Ill  superant.  Nautes  advises  to 
Acestes  the  crews  of  those  ships 
leen  burnt — those  who  were  weary 
erprise — the  old  men  and  women, 
}  found  a  city  for  them  in  Sicily,  to 
after  the  name  of  their  friend. 
This  city  was  on  the  western  side, 
I  miles  from  the  shore.  It  was 
1  Egesta^  JEgesia,  and  Sergesta, 


31 


716.  Perteli:  by  sfpi,  for  perieuH. 

718.  Permisso  nomiiu:  by  a  permitted 
name.  Acestes  agreed  that  it  might  be  eo 
called. 

720.  Animus,  Davidson  and  Heyne  read 
anifRKjn,  in  the  ace.  Valpy  and  Riiaiis 
have  antmtit,  which  is  the  easier. 

721.  Atranox:  dark  night,  wailed  in  her 
two-horse  chariot,  possessed  the  heavens. 
As  the  chariot  of  the  sun  is  represented  ae 
drawn  by  four  horses,  so  that  of  the  mooa 
and  the  night  by  two,  and  those  of  a  black 
or  sable  color.  Polum :  by  synec  the  whole 
heavens. 

722.  Fades  delapsa^  kc  The  anelents 
distinguished  between  the  eoul  and  the  shade 
or  phantom.  The  former,  thsy  believed, 
went  to  heaven,  while  the  other  had  its  lest- 
dence  m  the  infernal  regioas.  Thus  Anehi* 
ses  descends  from  heaven  in  regard  to  Us 
soul,  while  at  the  same  time  his  sli&de  wie 
in  the  regions  below,  as  appears  from  versb 
733. 

725.  Fatis :  in  the  sense  of  eaeibus, 
727.  PiUeherrima :  in  UMawoaA  oJC  oipteA 


p.  YIRGILU  MARONIS 


Dat  senior :  lecloe  juvenes,  fortiasiiiia  cords. 
Defer  in  Itaiiam  :  gens  dura,  atque  aspera  cultu,.      IJb 
Debellanda  tibi  Latio  est.     Ditis  tanyen  antd 
Infemas  accede  domos,  et  Avema  per  alia 
Congresftus  pete,  nate,  oieos.     Non  me  impia  namque 
Tartara  habeut  tristesque  umbrae ;  sed  amoena  pionim 


Concilia,  Elysiumque  colo.     Hue  casta  Sibylla 
Nigrafttiim  multo  pecudum  te  sanguine  duceL 
Turn  genu3  omne  tuum,  et,  quas  dentur  nuBoia, 
Jamque  vale  :  torquel  medics  nox  humida  ciuaus, 
£t  me  saevus  equis  Oriens  afflavit  anbelis. 
Dixerat :  ct  tenues>  fiigit,  eeu  fumus,  in  auras. 
iEneas,  Qu6  dcinde  mis  ?  qu6  proripis  ?  inquit : 
Quern  fugis  ?  aut  quis  te  nostris  complexibus  arcci  ? 
Haec  inemorans,  cinerem  et  sopUos  suscitat  ignes ; 
744.S«ppl«xqa»Teiie-  Pergameumque  Larem,  ct  canae  penetralia  VesiSD 
zator  Pergameum   Lir  p^^re  pio,  et  p]en&  supplex  veneratur  aceni. 


rem,  et  penetralia 
Veite  pio  farre 


Extempld  socios,  primumque  arcessit  Acesten, 
Et  Jovis  imperium,  et  chari  praecepta  parentis 
Edocet ;  et  quae  nunc  animo  sententia  constet. 
Haud  mora  eonsiliis ;  nee  jussa  recusat  Acestes. 
Transcribunt  urbi  matres,  populumque  volentem 


73S 


1A» 


74& 


Ton 


NOTES. 


730.  CuUu:  in  theeenae  of  mm^ta. 

731.  TawuM  anii  accede^  iLc,  Thin  appa- 
rition of  Anchiaea,  and  the  direction  ho  gi  vea 
hia  Bon  to  deacend  to  the  regiona  below,  are 
a  proper  preparation  for  the  following  book. 
The  art  of  the  poet  is  admirable  in  thus 
making  one  event  rise  out  of  another  and 
preparinglhe  reader  beforehand.  This  raises 
that  pleasing  suspense,  which  is  the  princi- 
pal thing  that  charms  in  an  epic  poem.  Di- 
Hi :  gen.  of  jDu,  a  name  of  Pluto. 

735.  Elysium.  This  was  the  name  of 
the  place  assigned  for  the  residence  of  the 
happy.  Here  they  placed  their  heroes  and 
other  distin^ished  characters.  Cutta  Si- 
bylla :  the  Sibyl  hath  the  epithet  catUi^  be- 
cause those  propheiessea  w^ero  virgins.  Con- 
cilia :  in  the  sense  of  sedes. 

736.  Mullo  sanguine :  with  much  blood  of 
black  victims  ;  that  is,  afler  having  ofibred 
many  black  victims  in  sacrifice.  Victims  of 
a  black  color  were  sacrificed  to  the  infernal 
deities. 

738.  Humida  nox ;  humid  night  turns  its 
middle  course.  This  is  a  metaphor  taken 
from  the  chariot-races,  when  they  wheeled 
about  at  the  meta  or  goal,  and  returned  to 
the  career  or  starting  place.  So  here  night 
was  on  her  return,  having  passed  her  farthest 
point,  the  hour  of  midnight,  which,  divides 
her  course  in  the  middle. 

739.  Smvu*  Oriens :  tlie  cruel  morning  (the 
approaching  sun)  had  breathed  on  me  with 
bis  panting  steed's.  The  morning  is  here 
called  samis^  because  it  broke  otf  his  con- 
Teraation,  and  forced  him  to  retire.  It  was 
a  prevailing  opinion  tliat  ghossts  and  appa- 


ritiona  woro  oaly  allowed  to  appear  ia  lU 
darknosa  of  night,  and  were  chaaed  away  bj 
the  dawn  of  day. 

743.  Suscitat  einenm :  he  opens  the  aahei 
and  kindles  up  the  donnaat  fire.  This  is 
one  of  those  passages  where  Virgil  uses  the 
same  verb  with  two  nouns,  when  it  can  be 
properly  applied  6nly  to  one  of  them.  S> 
pitos:  buried  up— covered  over. 

744.  VenertUw :  he  worships  the  Trojan 
Lares^  and  the  shrine  of  hoary  Vesta,  kc. 
The  Lares  were  tlie  images  consecrated  to 
the  souls  of  their  departed  ancestors^  which 
the  ancients  worshipped  at  their  own.  houses 
by  oblations  of  incense  and  cakes  of  fine 
flour,  called  far ;  see  Geoi.  iii.  344.  The 
Lares,  like  the  Pma/e«,  were  hounhold  gods. 
Penetralia  Vesta, :  this  shrine,  or  sanetuaij 
of  Vesta,  was  commonly  the  hearth,  or  fire- 
plaee  in  the  apartment  where  tlicy  lodged. 
Here  was  kept  a  fire  always  burning,  in 
honor  of  that  goddess.  See  JEn.  i.  'iSlfL 
£neas  is  said  to  have  introduced  into  Italy 
the  worship  of  the  Penates,  the  Lares,  and 
of  Vesta  or  the  unextmjpiahed  fire.  Hejme 
takes  penetralia  Vesta  for  Veata  herself,  be- 
cause, says  he,  the  goddess  had  her  reaidence 
in  the  mmost  part  of  the  house,  remote  from 
the  view  of  men.  .  She  is  ealled  casta,  either 
on  account  of  the  antiquity  of  her  worship, 
or  because  the  vestal  virgins  were  clad  in 
white  robes. 

748.  Constet :  in  the  sense  of  sedet, 

750.  Dranscribunt.    This  word  was  ap 

plied  to  those  whoi^  names  were  enrolled 

in  order  to  be  transported  to  some  new  co> 

}ony ;  and  those  thaa  enrolled  were  called 


^.NEIS.    LIB.  V. 


757.  Jabet  hoo 
fiMfn  e$te  ilium,  et 
loca  Mae  Trojam. 


MM 


767.  JuB  rniSm  ip* 
■e;  e/ Jpei  Atfmtnet,  qni- 
bai  quondaai  fkoies 


Deponunt,  nnimos  nil  magne  laudis  ogentes. 
Ipsi  transtrm  ncivant.  flammisque  ambcsa  reponunt 
Robora  navigiis :  aptant  reinosqii0  rudentesquo : 

fixigui  nuinero,  sed  bello  vivida  virtus.  754.  Exigni  m  nnni^* 

Interea  iEneas  urbem  designat  aratro,  756  ro»  ^  torum  Tirtuf  erwt 

Sortiturque  domos :  hoc.  Ilium,  el  haec  loca,  Trojam    •    ^^*^  **"*^* 
Ease  jubet;  gaudet  regno  Trojanus  Acestes, 
Indicitque  Ibnim,  et  patribus  dat  jura  vocatis. 
Turn  vicina  astiis  Erycino  in  vertice  sedes 
Fundatur  Veneri  Idalise ;  tumuk)que  sacerdos  760 

Et  lucus  late  sacer  additiir  Ancbisa;o. 
Jamque  dies  epulata  novem  gens  omnis,  et  arts 
Factus  honos  ;  placidi  straverunt  lequora  venti : 
Crober  etvspirans  rursus  vocat  Auster  in  altuoK 
Exoritur  procurva  ingens  per  litora  fleius :  765 

Oomplexi  inter  se  noctemque  diemque  morantur^. 
Ipsae  jam  matres ;  ipsi,  -quibys  aspera  quondam 
Visa  maris  facies,  et  non  tolerabile  numen, 
Ire  volunt,  omnemque  fugae  perferre  laborem. 
Quos  bonus  iEneas  dictis  solatur  amicis,  770 

Et  consanguineo  lacbrymans  commeddat  Acestae* 

NOTES. 
iranaeripli;  hence  the  word  came  to  Bignify    pnxs. 
t5  trmnner,  designate,  or  appoint. 

751.  DefmnvaU:  they  leave— HMt  apart 
Egenla :  m  the  senae  of  eupidot. 

755.  Detignai  urban.  This  refers  to  a 
custom  of  the  Romans,  who,  when  they  were 
about  to  baild  a  city,  first  marked  out  the 
boiiadaiy  of  it  by  drawing  a  furrow  with  a 
plough,  whkh  they  lifted  oTor  those  spaces 
where  they  intended  to  have  the  gates. 
Hence  ftfia  (from  poriOy  to  carry)  came  to 
■ifBify  a  gate. 

756.  1^^  Ilium:  history  mentions  no  city 
in  Sicily  by  the  name  of  Ilium.  £neas  may 
hare  o&lled  it  so  at  first,  but  agreed  that 
Aoestes  should  change  its  name  afterward. 
Or  Ilium  may  be  the  tower  of  the  city  wlres- 
im  or  StgestcL,  and  here  taken  for  the  whole 
«ity  by  synec.  as  Pergamxu^  the  tower  or 
•itadel  of  Troy,  is  often  put  for  the  ci^  it- 
fnl£   This  is  the  opinion  of  Ruabus.    l8trabo 


This  whole  island  was  sacred  to  V^ 
nut,    Sedtt :  in  the  sense  of  iemplum. 

761.  Lueut  additur,  A  priest  and  groTO. 
sacred  far  around,  is  added  to  tlie  tomb  or 
Anchises.  It  appears  hence  'that  he  was 
buried  on  Mount  Eryx.  Some  say  that  he 
arrived  in  Italy  along  with  his  son;  others 
that  he  died  before  he  arrived  in  Skily. 

763.  ^€m:  in  the  sense  of  sflpu/itf.  The 
verb  fuerat  is  to  be  connected  with  qmlaia, 
Honos  faeiut :  in  the  sense  of  MUT\fieium 
factum  er^:  All  his  neople  had  kept  the 
anniversary  festival  of  hb  father  for  nine 
days,  and  performed  the  usual  offerings, 
when  the  weather  became  favorable;  and 
having  repaired  the  damages  occasioned  by 
the  fire,  they  make  ready  for  their  depart* 
ure.  Here  a  most  interesting  scene  ensued. 
A  day  and  a  night  they  pass  in  embracing 
each  other  before  their  6nal  separation. 
Those  who  before  were  weaiy  of  the  voy- 


age, now  summon  up  courage,-  and  are  wiJ 

ing  again  to  encounter  the  danger  of  the  sea. 

The  interesting  scene  brought  tears  from  the 


mentions  two  rivers  near  the  city  <£^et/a, 
\a  the  names  of  Xanthui  and  5tmotf,  and 
Uat  they  were  so  called  by  £neas. 

758.  Indieil forum:  he  appoints  courts  of  heroes  eyes, 
justice,  and  gives  laws  to  his  assembled  768.  /fumm.  This  is  the  usual  reading, 
senators.  The  Roman  senators  were  called  The  sense  is,  that  the  divinitif^  or  divine 
Paires^  either  on  account  of  their  age,  or  to  power,  ofiht  «ea,  itemed  to  them  inntmforta- 
remind  them  that  they  were  the  fkthers  of  ble — more  than  they  could  endure  after  all 
Hie  people.  their  fatigues.    But  Heyne,  upon  the  au- 

759.  Eryrino:  an  adj.  from  ^ryr, a  moun-  thority  of  Heinsius,  reads  nsmen.  The 
tain  in  Sicily,  in  height  next  to  ^tna;  from 
Rryx^  king  of  that  island,  who  was  slain  by 
Hercules.  See  411,  supra,  ^ncas  built  a 
lemplc  to  his  mother  Venus  on  the  top  af  men  marit^  says  he,  auditu^  et  didu  intokru' 
this  mountain.  Some  tay  it  was  foundod  bile  vifum.  He  observes  of  numen:  Ex^ 
by  Kryx^  and  only  decorated  by  ^ncss.  plicaHonem-commodaninonhabtt,  Theread- 
yienttt  is  called  Idalian^  from  Idafium  or  Idu-  or  will  judge  for  himself. 

Iui,a  town  and  grove  on  the  island  of  Cy-  771.  Conianguineo.    \tMft«a^%a\Ti\PQ&^ 


in  this  case  will  be :  and  the  name  of  sea 
seemed  insupportable  to  them.  They  could 
not  bear  to  hear  its  name  mentioned,    .^fo^ 


348  P.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 

Tres  Eryci  vHulos,  et  tempestatibos  agnuB 
Csdcre  deinde*]}ubet^  solvique  ex  orduie  f 
Tli.     Ipse    evinetai  ipg^  caput  tonsae  foliis  evinctus  olive, 
JT^  ^^         **^'"  Stans  procul  in  prori,  pateram  tenet,  eztaque  nkof  77» 
^^  '  Porricit  in  iluctus,  ac  vina  liquentia  fiindit 

Prosequitur  surgens  k  puppi  ventus  euntes : 
Certatim  socii  feriunt  mare,  et  lequora  verrant. 
783.  Qaam^noiye/tt-      At  Venus  intere^  Neptunum  exercita  curis 
'*^'^*"  -^         •      t  •     -^l^qui^"'',  talesque  effundit  pectore  questiu :  780 

fracu'imperioTo'^is  fel  Junonis  gavia  ira  et  inexsaturabile  pectus 
tisve.    Non  satii  est  et  Cogunt  me,  Neptune,  preces  descendere  in  onmes : 
nefandis  odiis  exediBse  Quam  nec  longa  dies,  pietas  nee  mitigat  uUa ; 
iirbom  de  media  gente  Nec  Jovis  imperio  fatisve  infracta  quiescit 
Phrygum,  et  traxi«e  ejui^^^  ^jediA  de  gente  Phrygum  exedisse  ne&ndia         78^ 

relliquias    per    omnem  jj  ,  j-       r»      _a  - •  

poenam:  Urbem  odiis  satis  est,  pcenam  traxisse  per  omnem 

789.   Tu  ipse  fuUU  Relliquias :  Troje  cineres  atque  ossa  peremptas 
testis  mihi^  qaam  molem  Insequitur.     Causas  tanti  sciat  ilia  furoris. 
aubito  excicrit  nuper  in  jpge  mihi  nuper  Libycis  tu  testis  in  undis 
^"^SoS"  ^        ,  u     •«  Quam  molem  subitd  excierit     Maria  omnia  coelo     790 
tuis  regnis.  Miscuit,  iEohis  nequicquam  freta  procelus : 

795.  Et,  classe  amis-  In  regnis  hoc  ausa  tuis. 
su,  subegit  socios  lin-  Proh  scelus !  ecce  etiam  Trojanis  matribus  actie, 
guere  eat  mulieres  igno-  Exussit  foede  puppes ;  et  classe  subegit 
'*796.0roWliceat7Vo-  ^"^  socios  ignoUe  linquere  terr«.  796 

janii  dare  tibi  vela  tuU  Q^^  superest :  oro,  bceat  dare  tuta  per  undas 
per  undas;  ui  liceat  iis   Vela  tibi :  liceat  Laurentem  attingere  Tybrim : 

NOTES. 

no  way  related  to  ^neas.    See  30,  supra.  784.  Infracta:  oTercome — ^madetodensi 

ConManguinetu  is   properly  a  relation  by  from  her  purpose.    Dies :  in  the  sense  of 

blood ;   agnatus^  one  by  the  fathcr^s  side ;  temput,     Juno  persisted  in  her  opposition  to 

t'O^na/ttf,  by  the  mother^s  side;  and  qffinis^  ^neas,  in  spite  of  the  authority  of  Jove,  and 

by  marriage.  the  decrees  of  the  gods,  which  directed  him 

772.  Tempeslatihut,    Storms  and  tempests  to  Italy. 

were  dcifiea  by  the  Romans,  and  goats  and  787.  Cineret  et  otta :  the  ashes  and  bonei 

Ifijnbs  were  offered  to  them  in  sacrifice.  of  ruined  Troy.    By  these  we  are  to  under- 

773.  C(Bdere:  in  the  sense  of  immolare,  stand  iSneas  and  his  company,  who  were 
F'unes :  the  cables.     Some  copies  have  fu  on  their  way  to  Italy — the  only  remains  or 
Tiem.    This  is  the  reading  of  Heyne,  auer  survivors  of  that  once  flourishing  city. 
Pierius  and  Heinsius.      The   sense  is  the  788.  lUa  tcxat :  she  may  know,  &c.    Ve- 
samo  either  way.  nus  he^  insinuates  that  there  was  no  cause 

775.  Starts  procul:  standing  at  a  distance  for  her  resentment.   She  may  perhaps  know; 

on  the  prow,  he  holds  the  bowl  and  scatters  as  for  me,  I  do  not. 

the  entrails  upon  the  briny  waves.     Procul        790.  Quam  molem:  what  a  tempest  she 

implies  that  ho  stood  as  far  as  he  could  from  ni»ed,  &c.    Molem :  for  tempestaienu 
ine  shore  on  the  extremity  of  the  head  of        ,        ^quicquam  freta :  relying  in  vain, 

the  vessel  toward  the  sea.     PorricU.  from  ^^     j^^^^^^^  ^\^  ^J^  ^^^  accom^Ushed  her 

porro  ^nd  jacio:  to  throwatadistarice.     It  purposes;  she  and  JEolus  being  conUollea 

wo.  a  custom  among  the  Romans  to  present  ^^     ^^^e.     See  JEn.  i.  86,  e/ le^tien*. 

onermgs  to  the  marme  gods  before  sailmg,  ^ ^  J^  ^    ,       ,       ,.  .  .. 

which  consisted  principally  in  casting  the.        793.  Proh  scelus   Heyne  and  some  others 

rntrails  of  the  victims  upon  the  sea.    Some-  '^^^  per  scelus    taking  per  m  the  sense  of 

times,  however,  they  offered  libations  also,  »«'  ^'^1  ad.     Trojanu  mo/n^tu  aelu  m  vel 

as  in  the  present  instance.  «d  scelus.     The  common  reading  appears  the 

7P1.  Gravu  ira  Junonis:  the  heavy  an-  easiest,  which  takes  Proh  scelus  as  an  ei- 

ge:  of  Juno,  &c.     An  allusion  is  here  made  clamation  or  interjection.    Oh  hornd  crime! 

to  the  decision  of  Paris  in  the  case  of  the  — ^^  wickedness!    Juno  burned  the  Trojan 

prize  of  beauty,  which  ever  after  made  her  a  8^ip«»  by  impelling  their  matrons  to  do  it 
bitter  enemy  to  the  Trojan  race.    Pectus:        797.  Tibi:  by  thee— under  thy  care  and 

in  the  sense  of  animut.  ykOtMUon.    S% :  in  the  mnae  of  Hfwdem, 


JENEIB.    UB.  T. 


•S4f 


fi  concessa  peto;  si  dant  ea  moBnia  Parc«. 

Turn  Satumius  hssc  domitor  maris  edidit  ahi . 
'as  omne  est,  Cytherea,  meis  te  fidere  regnis,  800 

Jnde  genus  ducis ;  menii  quoque.     Siepe  furores 
Jompressi,  et  rabiem  tantam  coelique  maiisque ; 
^ec  minor  in  terns,  Xanthum  Simoentaque  testor, 
Eneas  mihi  cura  tui.     Cum  Troia  Achilles 
Sxanimata  sequens  impingeret  agmina  muris,  S05 

fiCia  multa  daret  leto,  gemerentque  repleti 
Lmnes^  nee  reperire  viam  atque  evolvere  posset 
n  mare  se  Xanthus ;  PelidsB  tunc  ego  forti 
3ongressum  iEneam,  nee  Dis,  nee  viribus  lequis, 
^ube  cavA  eripui ;  cuperem  c^m  vertere  ab  imo        810 
Itrucla  meis  manibus  perjurae  moenia  Trojn. 
ilunc  quoque  mens  eadem  perstat  mihi :  pelle  timorem. 
Putus,  quos  optas,  portus  accedet  Avemi. 
Jnus  erit  tantiira,  amissum  quem  gurgite  qusret ; 
Jnum  pro  multis  dabitur  caput.  815 

His  ubi  laeta  DesB.  permulsit  pectora  dictis, 
fungit  equos'tiuro  Genitor,  spumantiaque  addit 
•*raena  feris,  manibusque  omnes  efiundit  habenas. 
^ruleo  per  summa  levis  volat  sequora  oun-u  : 
^ubsidunt  unds,  tumidumque  sub  axe  tonanti  820 

Itcmitur  aequor  aquis  :  iugiunt  vasto  sthere  nimbi. 


800.  Fit  Mt  ta  M9T%, 
omne  maia  ngnis,  Hade 
docb  genoi;  menii  quo 
que  11/  Jidoi 

803.  Neo  minor  cora 
Jmi  mihi  tui  JEnem  in 
torrii 


808.  Tone  egoeripiii 
caTl  nnbe  JEneam  ooii- 
forti 


816.  Ubi  Ocmtor  Mw 
mnkit  l«ta  peotora  Doe 


NOTES. 


799.  7\iiii  Satumitu  domitor,  Mr.  Da- 
idflon  obMnres  there  is  a  grandeur  and  beld- 
leae  in  this  line,  suitable  to  the  majesty  of 
lim  whoee  ipeech  it  introduces,  which  make 
t  worth  J  the  attention  of  the  reader.  JVoy- 
ime  was  the  son  of  Satuntt  and  in  the  di- 
iaion  of  the  world  the  sea  fell  to  him  by  lot. 
fence  the  adj.  Salumiut^  and  also  the  pro- 
nietjr  of  Domitor  eUii  maris.  Edidit :  in  the 
ease  of  dixU. 

801.  Unde  gentu.  This  alludes  to  the 
abaloos  account  of  hef  springing  from  the 
bam  of  the  sea. 

805.  Exanimata :  may  mean  that  the 
Projans  were  weary  and  out  of  breath,  or 
rwe  affirighted  and  struck  with  dismay. 
'mpengeret :  droves-forced. 

810.  Eripui  cava  nube;  I  snatched  away 
n  a  hollow  cloud  ^neas  engaging,  lie. 
rhie  encounter  Homer  gives  us  in  the  twen- 
iath  book  of  the  Iliad.  But  the  great 
laughter  which  Achilles  made  among  the 
[Vojan  troops,  so  as  to  choak  the  rivers  Xan- 
hut  and  Simoii  with  their  dead  bodies,  is 
;iTen  us  in  the  following  book.  Ciim  cupe- 
tm:  though  I  wished  to  overturn  from  the 
bondation  the  walltf,  &c.  See  Oeor.  i.  502, 
Jid  Mn,  ii.  610. 

812.  Eadem  mem :  the  same  disposition. 

813.  Aremi:  Avemus,  a  lake  in  Campa- 
lia,  the  fabulooe  descent  to  hell.  See  JEn. 
r.612. 

^1 7.  Ann :  hie  golden  car.    The  common 

31 


reading  is  mmc,  but  Pierhis  obeenree  that 
all  the  ancient  manuscripts  have  awro  in* 
stead  of  eurru.  It  has  more  dignity,  and 
saves  the  disagreeable  repetition  of  curru^ 
which  occurs  in  the  next  Ime  but  one.  Be- 
side, nothing  is  more  common  than  to  pot, 
by  meton.the  metal  for  the  inetmment  made 
or  composed  of  it,  as  ferrum^  for  a  sword, 
axe,  or  knife  ;  auro^  for  a  golden  bowl,  fte. 

Davidson  has  auro,     Mjnio  reads  auro 
also :  in  the  sense  of  aurto  ewrru. 

818.  Eiffundit:  in  the  sense  €i£hxmi.  Ft- 
fit :  in  the  sense  ef  equis, 

823.  Olauci,  Glancus,  accordlnf  to  8«r- 
vius,  was  a  flimous  fisherman  of  Anthedoa 
in  Beotia,  who,  having  laid  some  fishes  on 
the  grass  that  he  had  jnst  caurbt,  perceived 
them  to  recover  their  life  and  motion,  and 
to  leap  into  the  sea.  He  supposed  there  was 
some  virtue  in  those  herbs  that  produced 
this  effect:  whereupon  he  tasted  them,  and 
was  immediately  transformed  into  a  seo-godL 
Inoiu :  an  adj.  from  Jno^  the  daoghter  of 
Cadmus.  See  Geor.  i.  4^.  8«mor  ehorw 
Olauei :  by  eowumtiaUo^  for  ehorui  Memorit 
Olauei.  These  were  the  njfmpht  and  tlie 
niiont,  Palamon.  He  is  sappoeed  bv  some 
to  be  the  god  whom  the  Latins  worshipped 
under  the  name  of  Perfimitt.  He  was  so 
called  from  poritu^  because  he  was  soppoeed 
to  preside  over  perts  and  harbors.  It  was 
thmight  that  mariners  were  under  his  spec  ial 
care  and  froHM^inQ.    Saa  tAV  «vbk%. 


JiO 


p.  VIRGIUI  HAKONIS 


nuuuAcete 


3S1  Tarn  varie  faciei  Turn  variae  coimtum  &cie8 ;  imnuima  ceto, 
eomitum  t^yporeiU;  im-  g^  senior  Glauci  chorus  Inouaqtie  Pahemon, 
Tiitonesque  citi,  Phorciquc  exercitus  onmis. 
Leeva  tenent  Thetis  et  Melite,  Panopeaque  virgo,  ^   8t6 
^^  Nesaee,  Spioque,  Thaliaque,  Cymodoceque, 

^^ic  patris  Mnem  suspensam  blanda  vicissnn 
(raudia  pertentant  mentem :  jubet  ocjia  omnei 
Attolli  nialos,  intendi  brachia  velis.  • 

Unk  omnes  fecere  pedem :  pariterque  sinistros,         830 
Nunc  dextros  solvere  sinus :  unk  ardua  torquent 
Cornua  detorquenlque :  ferunt  sua  flamina  claawnu 
Princeps  ante  omnes  densum  Palinurus  agebat 
Agmen  :  ad  hunc  aUi  cursum  contendere  jussi. 

Jamque  fere  mediam  cceli  nox  humida  metam        836 
Contigerat :  placidA  laxlLrant  membra  quiete 
837.  Naiit0  fbai  per  Sub  remis  fusi  per  dura  sedilia  nautas  : 
f^a  aedilia  mib  remia  coun  igyis  aethereis  deiapsus  Somnus  ab  astria 
JazArant  ASra  dimovit  tenebrosum,  et  dispulit  umbras, 

Te,  Palinure,  petens,  tibi  tristia  somnia  portans         840 
Insonti :  puppique  Deus  consedit  in  alt4, 


NOTES. 


8S4.  Omnii  exer^tu :  the  whole  army  of 
Phorcn»— all  the  Nereids,  whom  Phorcus 
was  wont  to  collect.  He  was  the  son  of 
Ponhu  and  TVra,  and  father  of  the  Gor- 
gOTU,  TVUonei,  Triton  was  the  son  of 
Neptune  and  Amphitrite.  His  upper  part 
was  like  a  man,  and  his  lower  part  like  a 
iish.  He  was  said  to  be  Neptune*s  trum- 
peter. Ho  used  the  concha^  or  shell,  in  room 
of  a  trumpet. 

826.  Thetit  et  Melite,  &c.  These  are  the 
names  of  some  of  the  sea-nymphs :  all  of 
Greek  derivation.  Of  all  the  nymphs,  it  is 
said  that  Panopea  was  the  only  virgin. 

827.  VieiMim :  in  turn — in  the  room  of 
the  anxiety  which  he  had  before  felt  on  ac- 
count of  the  burning  of  his  ships:  now 
soothing  (pleasant)  joys,  &c. 

829.  Intendi  brachia  velis.  When  they 
arrived  in  port,  it  was  usual  for  mariners  to 
take  down  the  masts;  and,  when  they  de- 
parted, to  raise  them  up  again.  The  tntendi 
brachia  velis,  is  the  same  in  import  as  inten- 
di vela  brachiis :  to  stretch  the  soils  to  the 
yards.  The  brachia  were  those  parts  of 
the  antenna,  or  sail  yards,  which  were  near 
the  mast,  here  put  for  the  whole  yards. 
The  extremities  of  the  antenna  were  called 
cornua.  It  may  be  observed,  however,  that 
the  old  Roman  copy  has  intendi  brachia  re- 
rniM :  he  orders  their  arms  to  be  stretched  to 
the  oars;  which  is  easier,  and  in  VirgiFs 
style.  The  antenna  were  long  spars,  ex- 
tending across  the  mast  at  right  angles ;  and 
jO  which  the  soils  were  fastened.  Here 
««lled  brachia,  from  their  resemblance  to 
tie  extended  arms  of  o  mon 

630.  Feeerepedem:  they  wo»edUM  aheet 


— they  lengthened  or  shortened  it,  and  ahiA- 
ed  it  from  one  side  of  the  ship  to  the  other, 
as.  occasion  required.  Pedem,  Th«  pet  wu 
a  rope,  halser,  or  sheet,  &stened  to  the  low- 
er comers  of  the  sail,  and  also  to  the  sides 
of  the  ship,  when  she  was  under  sail.  And, 
as  these  were  lengthened  or  shortened,  the 
soil  would  be  turned  accordingly,  more  or 
less  to  the  wind.  Soivhe:  they  spread — 
expand,  or  let  out.  The  perf.  here  is  used 
in  its  appropriate  sense.  It  continues  the 
post  oction  up  to  the  time  in  which  it  is 
mentioned.  Sinus:  in  the  sense  of  veto, 
Una — pariterque.  These  words  imply  that 
they  all  worked  together  with  equal  eager- 
ness, and  with  uniform  motions.  Sinistra 
they  turned  the  sails  sometimes  to  the  right, 
and  sometimes  to  tlie  lofl,  as  the  wind  veer- 
ed or  ehifled.  In  nautical  language,  they 
shifted  their  tacks  as,  &c 

832.  Sua :  in  the  sense  of  prospera  vel  «e- 
eunda :  prosperous  gales — favorable  winds. 

833.  Princeps:  in  the  sense  of  primus. 
Palinurus  was  the  pilot  of  the  ship  of  iEneas. 
He  fell  overboard,  and  was  drowned :  the 
only  one  lost  in  the  whole  fleet. 

834.  Agmen :  in  the  sense  o^classem.  Cm- 
tendere.  Palinurus  led  the  fleet,  and  all  the 
other  ships  were  ordered  to  follow  him — to 
direct  their  course  afler  him. 

835.  Humida  nox:  humid  night  hadal 
most  reached  the  middle  point  of  heaven. 
It  was  almost  midnight.  This  is  a  meta 
phor  taken  from  the  races.  It  had  almoft 
reached  the  turning  point. 

840.  Tristia  somnia:  in  the  sense  of  /rif- 
tem  veH  Uthtdem  wmnf9n. 


JSNEI&    LIB.  V. 


SU 


imikB,  fuditque  has  ore  loquelai : 
lure,  ferunt  ipsa  SBquora  classem, 
irant  aurse,  datur  hora  quieti. 
,  fessosque  oculos  furare  labori. 
.ulisper  pro  te  tua  munera  inibo. 
»Ilen8  Palinurus  lumina  fatur : 
placidi  Tultum  fluctusque  quietos 
bes  ?  mene  huic  confidere  monstro  ? 
tdam  quid  enim  ^llacibus  Austria, 
es  deceptus  fraude  sereni  ? 
dabat :  clavumque  afiixus  et  hserens 
mittebat,  oculosque  sub  astra  tenebat 
ramum  Lethaeo  rore  madentem, 
return  Stygift,  super  utraque  quassat 
cunctantique  natantia  lumina  solvit, 
inopina  quies  laxaverat  artus, 
cumbens,  cum  puppis  parte  revulsft, 
bern&clo,  liquidas  projecit  in  undas 
,  ac  socios  nequicquam  saepe  vocantem. 
tenucs  86  Bustulit  ales  in  auras, 
tutum  non  seciiis  scquore  classis, 
le  patris  Neptuni  interrita  fertur. 
id  scopulos  Sirenum  advecta  subibat, 


846 


860 


849.  Jii&ct-ne  i 


854.  Eece  Deuf  quM- 

855  Mt  ramam    maiUiituc: 

LethflDo  rore,  aoporatiiin 

qoe    Stjgia   yi,    super 

otraqiie  tempora 


860 


862.  Cltatii  comt  iter 
in  equorenon  leciib  tu* 
torn,  ferturqoe  interrita 


NOTES. 


^anti.    Phorbas  was  one  of  the 

a. 

'.    lofiius  was  some  Trojan,  the 

idfather  of  Palinunifi. 

ta :  steady — fair.    So  that  they 

liia,  in  nautical  language,  Vfing 

:  I  will  discharge  your  offices, 

•jubes:  do  you  bid  me  to  dis- 

Bice  of  the  calm  sea,  and  the 

t?  do  you  bid  me  to  trust  to 

ice  ?    As  if  he  had  said :  though 

e  sea  be  smooth,  and  its  waves 

not  iso  ignorant  of  sailing,  as  to 

circumstance;  the  winds  may 

e,  and   things    be    materially 

(/t5 :  in  the  sense  of  marii, 

n  the  sense  of  ttiam :  even  I  so 

d,&c. 

'  in  the  sense  of  aqua, 

atum  vi:  impregnated  with  a 

ity.     By  this,  Servius  under- 

tal  or  deadly  quality ;  such  as 

eath. 

an/t :  to  him  struggling  against 

roring  io  keep  awake.  ^Sohnl: 

iCclaudit, 

u  artus.     Sleep  is  here  repre- 

eping,  or  difi\ising  itself  over 

embers  of  the  body,  and  relaX' 

9  after  another;     The  pritnot 

lan  the  extremities  of  the  body,' 

.  to  be  first  affected  with  sleep. 

ter^-ineumbtnt :  when  (thego«^ 


leaning  against  him,  threw  him  headlong, 
&c.  The  et  here  must  have  the  force  of 
nim,  as  Mr.  Davidson  very  justly  observes. 
The  part  of  the  ship  which  Palinurus  carried 
with  him  into  the  sea,  enabled  him  to  float 
three  days.    See  Mn.  yi.  350. 

860.  Jfeqwefuam:  in  vain;  because  his 
companions  were  asleep,  and  could  afford 
him  no  assistance. 

861.  Mes:  in  the  sense  of  eeler,  Ipa^ 
nempe  Deut  tomnut. 

862.  JVbn  teeiiu  tiUum:  in  the  sense  of 
non  minus  tuium.  Interrita :  safe,  without 
fear  of  danger.    Setura,  says  Rucus. 

864.  Seopuht  Sirenum:  the  rocks  of  the 
Sirenes.  Subibat:  was  approaching — ^was 
coming  to.  Classis  \b  understood.  The  5»- 
renes  are  said  to  have  been  three  beautifbl 
women,  who  inhabited  steep  rocks  on  the 
sea-coast,  whither  they  allured  pasi^iengen 
by  the  sweetness  of  their  music,  and  uien 
put  them  to  death.  They  are  fabled  to  have 
been  the  daughters  of  AeheUms^  and  Cott- 
ope.  One  sung,  one  played  on  the  flute,  and 
one  on  the  lyre.  The  poets  say,  it  was  de- 
creed that  they  should  live  till  some  person 
should  be  able  to  resist  their  charms.  Ulys- 
ses being  informed  of  this  by  Circe,  escaped 
the  fatal  snare  by  stopping  the  ears  of  his 
companions  with  wax,  and  nstening  himself 
to  the  mast  of  his  ship.  .  Upon  which  they 
threw  themselves  into  the  sea  in  despair, 
and  were  transformed  into  fishes  from  the 
waist  downward.  The  truth  of  the  fable  ie 
this:  they  wen  lavid  vtouML^ii^x^!)  tMrt 


5|« 


P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


868.  C&m  pater  ^fie-  Difficiles  quondam,  multorumque  otabus  albot ;        886 
■s  ieMit  rttcm  errwe  Turn  rauca  aasiduo  longd  sale  saza  sonabant: 
misso  et  ^^^  pater  amisso  fluitantem  errare  magistro 

870L  O  Palinurtt,  in  Senait,  et  ipse  ratem  nocturnis  rezit  in  undis, 
quil^  nimiihn  coofise  m  Multa  gemens,  casuque  animum  concussui  amici : 
reno  cobIo  et  pelago,  nu-  O  nimiCim  coclo  et  pelago  confise  sereno,  870 


aieni^ 


NOTES. 


charma,  enticed  men  to  debauchery.  The 
place  of  their  residence  was  in  the  three 
islands  called  Sirenut(By  in  the  Sinut  PtEtta- 
ma,  in  the  Tyrrhene,  or  Tuscan  sea.  Their 
names  were  Jseueoiia^  Ligea^  and  ParUu- 
nope. 

885.  Dtfieiiei :  dangerous  on  account  of 
the  rocks  and  shoals.  ^Ibos  otsibus :  white 
with  the  bones  of  ship-wrecked  mariners. 

867.  Astiduo  sale :  with  a  constant  dash- 
ing of  the  waves  against  the  rocks. 

868.  Errart  JluUarUem :  to  stray,  or  go 


adrift — to  be  carried  here  and  there  at  tht 
pleasure  of  the  winds  and  wayes. 

870.  O  mmtum  an^t :  O  Palinanit,tnist» 
ing  too  much, kc,  j£neas  had  been  aaleep; 
and  he  speaks  only  by  conjectare  at  to  tlM 
cause  of  his  misfortune,  not  kn(Owing  that  a 
god  had  thrown  him  overboard.  The  truth 
of  the  case  is  this :  Palinurus  was  OTeroome 
by  sleep  in  spite  of  his  efforts  to  keep  awakt ) 
and,  in  that  situation,  fell  oyerboard.  Some 
say  he  was  not  drowned ;  but  swam  to  the 
Italian  coast,  and  was  there  killed  by  the 
inhabitants.     Sise  JEn.  tL  38** 


QUESTIONS. 


How  does  this  book  open? 
What  is  its  nature  and  character.' 
What  happened  to  iEneas  soon  after  he 
was  out  to  sea  f 

To  w]iai  place  was  he  (breed  to  direct  his 
course? 

At  what  place  in  Sicily  did  he  land  ? 
•    How  was  he' received  by  his  friend  Acestes  f 
What  did  iEneas  do  soon  after  his  arrival? 
How  long  had  Anchises  been  dead  ? 
Did  he  institute  games  in  honor  of  him  ? 
How  many  kinds  of  games  ? 
From, whom  were  they  imitated  ? 
In  honor  of  whom  were  Homer's  games 
instituted  ? 

By  whom  were  they  instituted  ? 
In  what  book  of  the  Iliad  is  the  account 
of  them  ffiven  ? 

What  do  you  understand  by  career,  when 
applied  to  races  in  general  ? 
What  by  mc/a.? 

Why  is  the  word  limen  sometimes  used 
for  the  starting  place  ? 
What  was  the  first  game  ? 
How  many  ships  or  galleys  contended 
for  the  prize  ? 

Who  was  the  first  conqueror  ? 
To  what  circumstance  does  the  poet  at- 
inbuto  his  victory  ? 
Who  was  the  second  victor  ? 
Did  Mnostheus  make  any  animated  ad- 
dress to  his  oarsmen  ? 
What  did  he  call  them  ? 
What  effect  had  this  address  upon  them  ? 
What  was  the  second  game  ? 
Who  entered  the  list  for  the  prizes  ? 
Who  took  the  first  prize  ? 
How  did  it  happen  that  Euryalus  came 


WhatbefelNisus? 

Who  was  next  to  him  ? 

And  why  did  not  Salius  obtain  the  prize? 

What  was  the  third  game  ? 

What  is  the  natore  of  the  gauntlet  fight? 

Can  it  be  practised  in  an  improved  state 
of  society  ? 

What  did  Lycurgus  in  regard  to  this  kioj 
of  exercise  ? 

Who  entered  the  list  on  the  part  of  the 
Trojans  in  this  game  ? 

Had  Dares  distinguished  himeelf  in  this 
fight  before  ? 

Whom  had  he  slain  on  the  plains  of 
Troy? 

With  whom  was  he  accustomed  to  con- 
tend at  Troy  ? 

Was  Paris  said  to  be  superior  to  Hector 
at  the  gauntlet? 

Who  was  the  antagonist  of  Dares  ? 

Who  was  Entellus? 

What  w^  his  age  ? 

What  was  the  issue  of  the  contest  ? 

What  was  the  fourth  game  ? 

Where  was  the  bird  suspended  ? 

Whose  arrow  cut  the  cord  by  which  the 
bird  was  bound  ? 

Whose  arrow  pierced  her? 

Where  was  the  bird  at  that  moment? 

Whose  brother  was  Eurytion  ? 

What  is  Pandarus  said  to  have  done  do* 
ring  the  Trojan  war  ? 

Was  he  a  distinguished  archer  ? 

Is  it  said  that  he  received  divine  honors-" 

Who  last  shot  his  arrow? 

What  happened  to  it  as  it  passed  through 
the  air? 

in  what  light  wae  this  cooeidered  b/ 
£neM? 


JSNEIS.    LIB.  VI. 


583 


I  the  •ootlwayen  interpret  the  omen, 

igy,  in  a  mtiifkctory  manner  i 

i  waa   it   afterward  understood  to 

It? 

;  was  the  fifth  game  ? 

you  gi^e  me  an  account  of  this  ca- 

> 

were  the  leaders  ? 

many  iunna^  or  companies,  were 

hose    instigation  was  the  fleet  of 
let  on  fire  ? 
was  Irit  ? 

rhat  kind  of  business  was  she  usu- 
ployed  f 

many  ships  were  destroyed  f 
was  the  fire  finally  extinguished  ? 
;  was  the  design  of  the  Trojan  wo- 
burning  their  ships  ? 
they  weary  of  their  long  yoyage  ? 
;  effect  had  the  loss  of  these  ships 
e  mind  of  ^neas  ? 
;  course  was  he  advised  to  pursue 
tes? 

ie  found  a  city  for  those  who  were 
to  remain  in  Sicily  ? 


What  did  he  caU  it? 

In  the  mean  time,  did  the  ghost  of  his 
father  appear  to  him  in  a  vision? 

What  direction  did  it  give  him? 

Having  repaired  his  fioet,  to  what  plaae 
did  he  direct  his  course  ? 

In  his  voyage,  did  he  lose  his  pilot  ovtr 
board? 

How  was  that  effected,  and  by  whom  ? 

Who  were  the  Sirena .? 

How  many  in  number  were  there  ? 

What  were  they  said  to  do  ? 

How  did   Ulysses  escape  when  he  ap 
preached  their  shores  ? 

What  islands  didthey  inhabit? 

What  were  they  supposed  to  be  ? 

What  became  of  them  at  last? 

Afler  his  arrival  in  Italy,  did  JEneas  fill- 
low  the  direction  of  his  father  ? 

Who  conducted  him  to  the  regions  bo-> 
low? 

Who  was  this  Sibyl . 

Where  did  she  reside  ? 

What  was  the  place  whence  she  delivwed 
her  predictions  ? 

By  what  god  was  she  mspired ' 


lilBER  SEXTUS. 


one  of  those  books  which  Virgil  read  in  the  presence  of  Augustus  and  Octarii. 
lubject  is  the  descent  of  JEneas  to  the  infernal  regions.  Afler  his  arrival  in  Italy, 
paired  immediately  to  the  cave  of  the  Sibyl,  where  he  learned  the  difficulties  that 
ed  him  before  his  peaceful  settlement.  He  then  consults  her  about  his  intended 
nt  She  informed  him  of  the  danger  of  the  enterprise,  and  that  he  must,  in  the 
dace,  obtain  a  golden  bough  from  a  certain  tree  which  was  sacred  to  Hecate.  She 
informs  him  dat  one  of  his  friends  lay  dead  on  the  shore,  and  directs  him  to 
rm  his  funeral  rites,  and  aflerward  come  and  o&r  sacrifice.  He  returned  to  his 
anions,  and  found  Misenus  dead.  Having  found  the  golden  bough,  he  goes  to  the 
i  who  conducts  him  down  to  hell.  She  describes  to  him  the  various  scenes  of  thoeo 
ns  as  they  pass  along,  and  shows  him  the  several  apartments ;  in  one  of  which  h« 
Dido.  lie  attempts  to  address  her,  but  she  turns  from  him  in  proud  disdain.  He 
proceeds  till  he  comes  to  the  residence  of  his  father ;  who  explains  to  him  the  daf 
if  transmigration  according  to  the  notion  of  Pythagoras,  and  shows  him  the  illus- 
fi  race  of  heroes  that  should  descend  from  him.  Afler  which  he  returns  to  the 
r  regions,  through  the  ivory  gate,  and  revisits  his  companions, 
ook  i^  entirely  episodical,  and  interrupts  the  thread  of  the  story.  It  is  probable 
Virgil  took  the  hint  of  conducting  his  hero  to  the  regions  of  the  dead,  from  Her- 
,  Orpheus,  Ulys8e>3,  and  others,  who  had  visited  them  before.  This  gave  him  an 
rtunity  of  elucidating  the  economy  of  those  regions  according  to  the  doctrines  of 
Bigoras,  Plato,  and  other  philosophers ;  of  inculcating,  in  the  most  forcible  manner, 
iples  of  morality  and  religion  ;  of  developing  the  leading  incidents  of  Roman  his« 
and  of  flattering  the  vanity  of  his  countrymen,  and  his  prince. 
Warburton  considers  Ihis  book  as  an  allegorical  representation  of  the  Eletuinian 
tries^  at  one  time  very  much  celebrated  through  Greece.  But  there  is  a  difficulty 
is  interpretation.  A  considerable  portion  of  the  book  cannot  be  considered  in  that 
:  for  it  contains  a  biographical  sketch  of  the  principal  characters,  from  JEneoM 
I  to  the  time  of  Augustus,  and  embraces  the  most  important  events  connected  with 
3,oman  government.  Besides,  it  is  not  certain  that  Virgil  was  ever  initiated  into 
t  mysteries ;  and^  ,f  it  were,  it  is  domg  injustice  to  hiB  chaTac\«T  \o  vol^^qmYa^v^ 

45 


354 


P.  ViRGILn  MARONIS 


diTnlge  them ;  when  every  one  that  was  admitted,  bound  hitneolT,  la  the 
manner,  to  keep  them  secret,  and  from  the  knowlcd^  of  the  vulgar.  Hejne  i 
there  is  some  resemblance  between  the  mysteries  and  the  machinery  of  the  poet;  but  to 
consider  the  book  as  an  allegory,  destroys  the  forco  and  beauty  of  the  whole.  Pthi 
timdem  omnis  epiea  vi»  et  poilica  ntavitat^  si  res  a  poeia  narrala  ad  aUegorwam  rtroeetur^ 
■ays  he. 
Those  who  would  see  the  substance  of  the  ars;ument8  on  both  sides,  may  consult  M'Knight 
on  the  Spistlcs^ — ^introduction  to  the  epistle  to  the  Ephesians. 

SIC  fatur  lachrymans,  classique  immittit  habenas  : 
Et  tandem  Euboicis  Cumarum  allabitur  orb. 
Obvertunt  pelago  proras :  turn  dente  tonaci 
Anchora  fundabat  naves,  et  iitora  curvs      ^    . 
Prcetexunt  puppes :  JQvenum  manus  eraicat  ardena        5 
Litus  in  Hesperium  :  quaerit  pars  seniina  flammae, 
7.  Pars  rapK  •ylTa«,'Abstrusa  in  venis  silicis ;  pars  densa  ferarum 
mSStrataS^    ftrarum,  ^ecta  rapit  sylvas,  Jiventaque  flumina  moristrat. 
^  At  pius  iEneas  arces,  quibus  altus  Apollo 

10.    Imraaneque   aii-  Prajsidet,  horrendaeqae  procul  secreta  SibyllflB,  10 

trum.    secrcta    SibvUfi  *    ^         •  ^^  •  *  • 

horrenda   procul  •    cui  '^"**'""^  imniane,  petit :  magnam  cui  mentem  animtimqiie 
Dclius  inspirat  vatcs,  aperitque  futura. 
Jam  subeunt  Trivias  lucos,  atque  aurea  tecta. 

Daedalus,  ut  fama  est,  fugiens  Minoia  regna, 
Pncpetibus  pcnnis  ausus  se  credere  ccclo,  15 

Insuetum  per  iter  gelidas  enavit  ad  Arctos, 


DeUus  vaites  inspirtt 


NOTES. 


1.  Sie/tUur,  This  refers  to  what  he  said 
m  the  two  last  lines  of  the  preceding  book. 
.O  nemium  eot^se^Szc,  Immittit:  he  gives 
full  reins  to  his  fleet.  It  implies  tliat  tlio 
wind  was  fair,  and  that  the  ships  were  un* 
det-  full  sail. 

This  is  a  common  metaphor,  taken  from 
the  horse  and  his  rider. 

2.  Euboicis :  an  adj.  of  Eubaa^  an  island 
in  tlie  ^gcan  sea,  lying  to  the  cast  of 
Achaia;  hodie,  J^egropont.  From  hence 
'MegaxtheneSy  of  the  city  of  Chalcis,  trans- 
planted a  colony  into  Italy,  and  built  Cuma^ 
a  town  in  Campania.  Hence,  Euboicis  oris 
Ciimarum. 

4.  Anthora  fundabat :  the  anchor  moored 
the  ships.  Fundabat :  in  the  sense  of  iene- 
bal. 

5.  Puppes :  here  used  in  its  appropriate 
sense — the  stems  of  the  ships. 

6.  Semina :  the  seeds — tlio  sparks  of  fire. 

8.  Rapit :  plunders  the  \f cod  ;  for  the 
purpose  of  collecting  fiiel.  Ruobus  says,  co/- 
ligit  Ngna  arbornm.  Densa  tcrta^  &c.  is  put 
in  apposition  with  si/lvas. 

9.  Arcrs :  in  the  sense  of  tanphim.  We 
are  informed  that  a  temple  was  built  to 
Apollo  in  this  place,  in  the  form  of  a  cave, 
that  seemed  to  be  hollowed  out  of  a  rock. 
In  the  inmost  part  of  this  temple,  was  the 
grotto,  or  cell,  of  the  Sibyl. 

40.  Horrendtt  procul.     The  avenues  and 

approaches  to  her  cell  were  air/ul  and  gloomy^ 

fir  a  considerable  distance.     It  is  the  pocu- 

iMr  c/ianteferistic  of  thin  Sibyl,  thai  ttbe 


keeps  her  consulton  at  an  awful  distanoe, 
and  fences  the  approaches  to  her  cave  with 
Procul^  O  procul  cstCy  profani  ! 

11.  Cui  magnam:  whose  great  mind  and 
soul  Apollo  inspires.  Cui  has  the  sense  of 
cujus.  Mens  properly  signifies  the  under- 
standing — animus^  the  soul.  Delius  rata: 
Apollo.  He  is  called  Dclian  from  i)e/oi, 
the  place  of  his  birth. 

13.  Triviat,  Trivia,  a  name  of  Diana. 
Aurea  tecta.  This  was  the  temple  built  to 
Apollo  by  Dfcd&lus. 

14.  DcEdalus.  An  Athenian  artist,  who, 
having  put  to  death  PtrdiXs  his  sister*s  son, 
for  rivalling  him  in  his  art,  fled 'to  Cre/e: 
where  he  soon  incurred  tlie  displeasure  of 
Minos^  then  kin^  of  that  island,  for  assistmg 
his  wife  Pasiphae,  in  carrying  on  her  amoon 
with  Taurus:  and,  on  that  account,  was 
confined  with  his  son  Icarus  in  a  tower. 
He  escaped,  however,  by  the  help  of  wingi. 
He  flew  into  Sicily,  according  to  Pausanias 
and  Diodorus;  but,  according  to  Virgil  and 
others,  to  Cumff.,  where  he  built  tliis  temple 
to  Apollo,  for  conducting  him  safe  in  his 
flight  through  the  airy  element. 

16.  Enavit.  There  is  such  a  similitude 
between  sailing  or  swimming,  and  flying, 
that  the  terms  which  properly  belong  to  the 
one,  are  indiscriminately  applied  to  the 
other.  A  ship  is  said  to  Jli/  llirough  the  li- 
quid clement,  and  Mercury  is  paid  to  swhn. 
throu|rh  the  air.  JE,n.  iv.  1245.  And  Donla- 
lus,  on  wings,  swam  to  the  cold  north,  and 
coTvaecro^A^  Tnn\|;i\«n  a^arum^  thow  winjs 


iEN£lB.    LIB    V. 


9bb 


ic&que  levis  tandem  superadstitit  arce. 
.8  his  primum  terris,  tibi,  Phctbe,  sacravit 
jm  alarum  ;  posuitque  immania  templa. 
us,  letum  Aiidrojrei :  turn  pendere  pccnas 
do;  jussi,  miserum  !  septcna  quotaunis 
I  natorum  :  stat  dticlis  sortibus  urna. 
elata  mari  rcspundet  Gnossia  tellus.L* 
delis  amor  taiiri,  supp6staquc  furto 
c,  mixtumquc  genus,  prolesquc  biformis 
irus  inest,  Veneris  monumenta  nefandas. 
or  ille  doinu»,  ct  inextricabilis  error, 
n  regime  sed  eiiim  miseratus  amorem 
s,  ipse  dolos  tecli  ambagesque  resolvit, 
cgens  filo  vestigia.     Tu  quoque  magnam 
opere  in  tanto,  sineret  dolor,  Icare,  habcrcs. 


o^.  SO.  Id  tbribas  Icthnm 
^^  Androgei  ieuiptym  erai : 
turn  CecropidiB  juni 
quotannie  pendere  pcB- 
nai,  O  miser  urn !  neni' 
pCi  bis  tcptena  corpora 
iuorum  natorum 

94.  Ulc  inebt  crudelin 
amor  tauri,  Pasiphae 
que  8upp6Bta  furto,  Mi- 
notaurusque  mixtum  ge- 
nua, biformitque  prolea, 
monumenta  nefande 
Veneris. 
31.  Si  dolor  patrii 


25^ 


30' 


NOTES. 


t  he  had  cut  his  way  through  the 
ra  divide  the  water.  But  what  gives 
'  propriety  to  those  plirases,  is,  that 
was  the  inventor  ot*  navigation  by 
of  sails;  and  tiiat  hiH  wings  were 
else  than  the  Fails  of  the  ship,  in 
J  esc^iped  from  Crete.  Knavit :  in 
3  of  adrolavil, 

kakidiea:  an  adj.  from  Chalcu^  a 
^ubcea.  See  2.  xupra.  Chalcidica 
[O  city  of  Cuma:,  IJerc  Dcdalus 
led  in  Italy;  and  built  the  temple 
0,  which  ^neas  is  about  to  enter. 
.  that  he  first  went  to  Sardania,  and 
BACO  to   Italy,     liedditiu:    having 

ndrogn:  gen.  of  Androgens,  Ho 
son  of  Minos ;  and  frequentinff  the 
uncs  at  Athens,  contracted  a  friend- 
fa  the  sons  of  Pallas,  brother  to 
ling  of  Athens.  Not  having  as  yet 
edged  Theseus  to  be  his  son;  and 
ig  Androgens  to  have  entered  into  a 
ey  with  his  nephew  to  dethrone  him, 
imploycd  assasirins  to  take  away  his 
>  revenge  thii*  atrocions  deed,  Minos 
ir  upon  him,  a:td  forced  him  to  sue 
t.  This  was  j^raotod  on  the  condi- 
,  he  should  every  year,  or,  as  others 
ry  third,  or  ninth  year,  pay  a  tax  of 
'their  young  men,  and  as  many  vir- 
o  were  chosen  by  lot  as  victims,  for 
(ervation  of  their  country.     Some 

Androgens  having  been  repeatedly 
IS  at  the  public  games  of  Greece, 
iie  envy  and  jealousy  of  some  per- 
ho  procured  hi»  death.     However 

may  be,  his  death  brought  upon  the 
08  a  war  with  Minos,  liis  father,  then 
Crete. 

.eath  of  Androgens  was  represented 
{ates  or  doors  of  tlie  temple,  the 
Q  youth  sent  as  an  expiation  for  the 
ifl  deed,  and  the  urn  from  which 

lots  were  drawn.    On  the  oppoeite 


side  arose  the  island  of  Crete — Pasaphae, 
the  wife  of  Minos — the  Minotaur — the  La^ 
byrinth,  and  the  ingenious  workmen  (Die- 
dalus)  explaining  its  mysteries  to  Theseus; 
all  these  were  in  carved  work.  Posuii :  m 
the  sense  of  ad\ficavit.  Pendere  pttnat :  to 
make  retribution  or  satisfaction  for  the 
crime. 

21.  Ceeropida:  the  Athenians  so  called 
from  Ceeropsj  their  first  king.  He  built  the 
city  of  Athens,  and  called  it  Ceeropia, 

23.  Onossia  tellus :  Crete.  Onossia  :  an 
adj.  from  Gnoffui,  a  city  of  that  island. 

24.  ^iRor  tauru  Pasiphae,  the  wife  of 
Minos,  and  daughter  of  the  Sun,  was  fabled 
to  have  fallen  in  love  with  a  beautiful  boll, 
and  to  have  gratified  her  passion  bj  a  con- 
trivance of  Daedalus,  who  shut  her  up  in  a 
wooden  cow.  From  this  unnatural  con- 
nexion sprang  the  Minotaur,  a  monster  half 
man  and  half  bull,  that  fed  on  human  ileth ; 
and  devoured  the  Athenian  youth,  whom 
Minoe  shut  up  in  the  Labyrinth.  The  tmUi 
of  the  story  is  this :  Pasiphae  fell  in  love 
with  a  nobleman  of  the  court,  whose  name 
was  Taurus ;  and  made  Dedalus  her  confi- 
dant, who  kept  it  concealed,  and  even  lent 
his  house  to  the  lovers.  Supposila  furio. 
This  refers  to  Pasiphae^s  being  shut  up  in 
the  wooden  cow  that  she  might  receive  the 
embrace  of  the  bull— eubstituted  through 
artifice  or  contrivance  in  the  room  of  #  cow. 

26.  Inesi:  in  the  sense  of  seulptut  est. 
Veneris  nefandtt:  of  execrable  lust.  . 

27.  Labor  domiby  &c.  By  these  we  are 
to  understand  the  Lfdiyrinth.  See  Mn.  ▼. 
688. 

28.  Minraiusnuignum:  Dndalus,  pitying 
the  great  love  of  ttw  queen,  discovers  (to 
Theseus)  the  deception  and  intricacies  of 
the  structure,  kc  Theseus,  the  son  of 
JEgeus,  king  of  Athens,  proposed  to  go  to 
Crete,  along  with  the  victims,  to  fight  the 
Minotaur  in  tho  Labyrinth.  Ariadne,  thi 
daughter  of  Jfinoi  md  P«8V|KM^  ^Nannu 


956  P.  VIRGIUI  MARONIS 

Bis  conatus  erat  casus  effingere  in  auro . 
Bis  pa  trifle  cecid^re  manos.     Quin  protinJto  ( 
34.  Ni  Achates  pre-  Perlcgerent  oculis ;  ni  jam  pneminus  Achates 
:mffui  ad  SibMam  ab  Afforet ;  atque  mk  Phoebi  TriviaBque  aacerdofl,  96 

Glauci,  sacordos  ^^^  '^<^  ^^^  ^^^  tempus  spectacula  posci^ 

Nunc  grege  de  intacto  septem  mactare  juToncos 
Pra^stherit,  totidem  lectas  de  more  iHdentes. 
40.    Saoerdoi    affata     ^fubus  affata  J*)neam,  nee  sacra  monititur  40 

Alneam    talibus    vtrbii  Jussa  viri,  Teucros  vocat  aha  in  templa  sacerdoi. 
^^^  I  "*^'^°*1  tiu  Eu-  ^^^*^"*  EuboicflB  latus  ingcns  rupis  in  antnun  5 
5oici  rupUMdaum  ut  ^"^  ^*^*  ducunt  aditus  centum,  ostia  centum  ; 
in  Unde  ruunt  totidem  voces,  responsa  SibyllsB. 

Vcntum  erat  ad  limen,  cum  virgo,  Poscere  lata  46 

46.  Cui  fanti  talia  an-  Tempus,  ait :  Deus,  ecce,  Deus !     Cui  Ulia  fiinti 
tc  fores,  Bubito  non  «/  ^nte  fores,  subitd  non  vultus,  non  color  unus, 
^l^r  r  co^  n^  m^!  ^'^"  comptffi  mansdre  comae  :  sed  pectus  anhelum, 
■6re  compt»;  sed  pectus  ^t  rabie  fera  corda  tument;  majorque  videri, 
anhelum  «/,  et  ^  fera  Nee  mortale  sonans :  afflata  est  numine  quando  bO 

corda     tument     rabie :  Jam  propiore  Dei.     Cessas  in  vota  precesque, 
cig>i7que  videri    major  rp^^^^  ^j^^  j^^^  9  cessas  ?  neque  enim  ant^  dehiscent 
111^;  To^tT"      ^  Attonitffi  magna  ora  domfts.     Et  talia  lata, 

52.  Ant^  \uitm  gm-  Conticuit.     Gelidus  Teucris  per  dura  cucurrit 
ttris  voia preeaque.         Ossa  tremor;  fuditque  preces  rex  pectore  ab  imo:      55 
PhoDbe,  graves  Trojae  semper  miserate  labores, 

NOTES. 

Virgil  here  calls  regina^  fell  in  love  with  The-  rious  sculpture  of  the  temple,  had  not  Acha- 

scue,  Olid  taught  him  how  to  vanquish  the  tes,  &c.     Proltnia ;  in  the  sense  of  tn  orrfiiie. 

Minotaur^  and  also  gave  him  a  clew,  which  Perlegercnl :  in  the  sense  of  perUgweni. 

she  had  received  from  Donlalus,  whereby  he  ^^5.  Afforet:  in  the  sense  of  redtiviatti. 

could  extricate  himself  from  tlio  Labyrinth.  38.  Intacto :  untouWied  by  the  yoke. 

It  was. agreed  as  a  condition  of  the  combat,  39.  Bidentes :  in  the  sense  of  oves, 

that  if  Theseus  killed  the  Minotaur,  the  -     40.  JVee  viri  morantur:  nor  do  the  mn 

Athenian  youths  should  be  released,  and  his  (the  Trojans)  delay  to  perform  her  sacred 

country  freed  from  that  humiliating  condi-  commands  concerning  offering  sacrifice.  Sf- 

tion.    Theseus  was  victorious.    By  the  clew  eerdos.    The  daughter  of  Glaucus.    She  wu 

we  are  to  understand  the  plan  and  contri-  the  priestess,  attendant  upon  the  Sibyl,  who 

vanco   of  the  Labyrinth.     Enim:  in  the  was  at  this  time  inkier  cell  or  cave.   Antrum. 

sense  of  equidem.  This  is  the  same  with  alta  templa  in  the  pre- 

29.  Resolvit:  in  the  sense  of  ejcp/tcui/.  ceding  line.  By  this  we  are  not  to  onderstand 

30.  Cctca:  in  the  sense  of  irutrta,  the  temple  of  Apollo  already  mentioned, 

31.  Icart,    Icarus,  as  the  fable  goes,  was  but  the  residence  of  the  Sibyl — ^her  cavs, 
the  son  and  associate  of  Deedalus.     He  at-  here  called  templutn, 

tempted  to  make  his  escape  from  Crete  by  45.  yeniitm  erat :  they  had  come  to  the 

the  hel]>  of  wings,  but  being  unable  to  ma-  entrance  of  the  cave,  when,  &c.     Fata:  in 

nage  them  with  dexterity,  ho  wandered  from  the  sense  oforaeula,    Ett  is  understood  with 

his  way,  and  fell  into  the  ^gean  sea,  and  tempus, 

was  drowned.     He  gave  name  to  Jearus^  an  46.  Ecce^  Detu :  behold,  tlie  god,  the  god 

island  between  Samos  ojid  Myeene.  is  here— Apollo. 

23.  PatritB  manus  ceridere.     Dtedalus  at-  47.  jSii^iYo  non  vu//u«:  suddenly  her  counts- 

tempted  to  represent  the  calamity  {canu)  of  nance  changes,  and  her  color  comes  and  goes. 

Icarus,  but  his  grief  and  sorrow  prevented  50.  Quam^ojamq/^a/aet/:  when  now  she 

him.     lie  attempted  it  twice,  and  twice  his  is  inspired  with  a  nearer  influence  of  thegod 

hands  failed  ;  otherwise  Icarus  would  have  Apollo.     Cessas :  dost  thou  delay  to  go  mto 

made  a  distinguished  figure  in  the  carved  vows  and  prayers  ?    Jieque:  in  the  sense  of 

work.  nan, 

34.  Perlegereni  omnia :  the  Trojans  would  57.  Qui  dirUti  Dardana  teia :  who  didit 

exMmned  nW  the  carved  work  and  ca-  direct  ^9  Trojan  darts,  and  th«  hands  of 


iENEIS.    UB.  VI. 


36?: 


Dardana  qui  Paridis  dir^xti  tela  manuaque 
Z^orpus  in  iEacidae :  magnas  obeuntia  terras 
Pot  maria  intravi,  duce  te,  penitiisque  rep^stas 
ViassyliiTn  gentea,  prstentaque  Syrtibus  arva  : 
fain  tandem  Itaiiie  fugientis  prendimus  oras. 
-Ihc  Trojana  tonus  fuerit  fortuna  secuta. 
i^'^os  quoque  Pergameie  jam  fas  est  parcere  genti, 
>ique  Deeque  omnes,  quibiis  obstitit  Ilium,  et  ingcns 
lloria  Dardaniae.     Tuque,  6  sanctissima  vates, 
i^ncscia  venturi,  da,  non  indebita  posco 
legna  meis  fatis,  Latio  considere  Teucroe, 
Srrantesque  Deos,  agitataque  numina  Trojs. 
Turn  Phoibo  et  Trivie  solido  de  marmore 
nstituam,  festosque  dies  de  nomine  Phoebi. 
Pe  quoque  magna  inanent  regnis  penetralia  nostris. 
lie  €^go  namque  tuas  sortes,  arcanaque  fata 
iicta  mero  genti  )>ouam  ;  Icctosque  sacrabo, 
Uma^  viros :  foliis  tantum  ne  cannina  manda, 
^e  turbata  voient  rapidis  Hidibria  ventis : 
psa  canas,  oro.     Fineni  dedit  ore  loquendi. 
At,  Phccbi  nondum  patiens  immanis  in  antro 


69.  Te  duco,  intraTi 

60  tot  maria  obeuntU  inag- 

naa    terra«,    gentesquo 

MaiwyiQm    penitus   re- 

pdatas 


65 


70 


76 


66.  Da  Teucros,  er- 
rantesquc  Dcos,  agita- 
taqao  numina  l^je 
considere  in  Ltatio,  noa 
poflco. 


75.  No  turbata  Tolent 
ianquam  ludibria  rapidii 
▼eiKis:  oro  tU  iu  ipsa 
canas  ea  ex  ore. 


NOTES. 


*aris,  against  tho  body  of  Achilles.  It  is 
aid  that  AcliiJles  was  killed  by  Paris  in  the 
emplo  of  Apollo,  at  Troy. 

67.  DirixU :  for  direxitlit  by  syncope. 

58.  PetUHureposloi:  far  remote. 

60.  MauyMan.  Tho  Mastj/lu  &  people  of 
ifrica,  put  for  tho  Airicoiis  in  general,  or 
or  lAe  Carthaginians  in  particular.  See 
Eln.  IF.  483.  Praienla :  lying  before,  ./^rta  ; 
be  laads — country. 

61.  Italia  fugUntit :  the  nearer  they  ap- 
(Toached  to  Italy,  new  obstructions  arose, 
rbich  seemed  to  prevent  access  to  it,  as  if  it 
ted  fVora  them. 

63.  UaeUnut:  hitherto — thus  far.  It  is 
•pmrated  by  imesis,  for  the  sake  of  the  verse. 
^ojtkno  foriuna :  id  est,  advata  fortuna, 

64.  Dtque  Demque  omne*^  quibut :  ye 
pds  and  goddesses  all,  to  whom  Ilium  and 
ht  great  glory  of  Troy  was  offensive,  it  is 
oat  that  you  too.  Sec  The  deities  here 
leant  were  Juno,  Minerva,  and  Neptune. 
}bMtitit :  invita  sunt,  says  Hcyne. 

6H.  Agitata  numina:  persecuted  deities 
f  Troy. 

70.  Instituam  Phodto:  I  will  build  to 
'hosbus  and  Diana  temples  of  solid  marble, 
nd  institute  festival  days,  &c.  ilere  is  an 
Uiision  to  the  Ludi  ApoUinaret,  which  were 
istituted  in  tho  first  Punic  war,  and  to  the 
ailding  of  a  temple  to  Apollo  by  Aug^ustus, 
Aer  his  victory  over  Anthony  and  Cleopa- 
tm,  at  Actium.  Heyne  reads  templum^  alter 
leinsius.  The  common  reading  is  Itmpla, 
^rgil  here  uses  the  verb  iji.*litnam  with  two 
Anns,  when  in  strict  propriiity  it  can  apply 
a  one  of  them  only.  We  can  nay,  imiitutt 
,  bot  it  is  quite  another  thing  to  say. 


inttitute  a  house  or  teniple.  Our  language 
will  not  admit  of  this  liberty  and  freedom  of 
expression.  -See  An.  vii.  431,  and  JEn.  viii. 
410.     Some  copies  have  eonstittuun. 

71.  Te  quoque  magna:  a  spacious  sanc- 
tuary too  awaits  thee  in  our  realms.  This 
alludes  to  the  shrine  or  sanctuary  in  the 
temple  of  Jupiter  Capitqlinus,  where  tho 
Sibylline  books  were  kept  in  a  stone  chest 
uncfer  ground.  Fifteen  persons,  called  Qtitn- 
dteemviri,  were  appointed  to  take  care  of 
them,  and  to  consult  them  in  the  affairs  of 
state.  They  were  chosen  from  the  Patri' 
eians^  and  had  great  influence  in  public  af- 
fairs. It  was  a  very  easy  matter  to  make 
these  Sibylline  books  speak  what  language 
they  pleased. 

72.  Sortes:  'm the  Bonue of  oraeula.  Dicta: 
in  the  sense  of  dutarata, 

74.  ^ewianda:  do  not  commit,  &c.  It 
was  the  custom  of  this  Sibyl  to  write  her 
prophetic  responses  upon  the  leaves  of  the 
palm  tree.  Before  tlie  invention  of  parch- 
ment and  paper,  there  was  no  better  mate- 
rial for  writing  than  the  leaves  and  bark  of 
trees,    ./fiifia ;  O  holy  prophetess. 

77.  J^ondum  paiiens^  ice  The  meaning 
is  this :  the  Sibyl  was  not  docile  and  sul:^ 
missive  {patiens)  to  Phmbus,  and  would  not 
utter  oracles  according  to  his  will,  but  re- 
sisted him  until  he  had  snbdued  her  ferocious 
temper  and  formed  her  to  his  purposes  by 
force  and  restraint  Excussisse:  the  pen. 
in  the  sense  of  the  pres.  The  terms  here 
used  are  taken  from  the  horse  and  tho  rider. 
The  Sibyl  is  compared  to  the  former ;  and 
Apollo,  breaking  her  and  rendering  her  snb- 
miosive  and  obedienl  lo  b.vn\^\A  >\A\9iMMt 


32 


p.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


78.  7>n/aiu,  ti  poMit 

MCCUMiuO 


83.  O  fu  tandem  do- 
iUnctu  magnla  pertcin 
pelagi !  sed  grraviora  pe- 
ricula 

tt6.  Sed  et  volent  te 
Mon  yeniate  e^ 

89.  Alius  Achilles  par- 
»«is  est  HH 

91.  Cum  in  egenis  ro- 
hus,  quas  gentes  ItalCkm, 
aut  quas  arbes,  non  tu 
sapplex  oraveris?  Con- 
juz  hospita  iterum  erii 
4?tU8a  tanti  mali  Tou- 
erts;  oztemtque  thalami 
iteram  enmt  eauta. 


Bacchatur  vates,  magnum  ai  pectore  possit 
Excussisse  Deum  :  tantd  magts  ille  fatigat 
Os  rabidum,  fera  corda  domans,  fingitque  preroendo.  80 
Ostia  jainque  dorai&s  patuere  ingentia  centum 
Sponte  sui^  Tatisque  ferunt  responsa  per  •uraa : 
O  tandem  magnis  pelagi  defuncte  peilclis ! 
Sed  terrft  graviora  manent.     In  regna  Lavin) 
Dardanid^  venient,  mitte  banc  de  pectore  curam : 
Sed  non  et  venisse  volent.     Bella,  hoirida  bella, 
£t  Tybrim  multo  spumantom  sanguine  ccrno. 
Non  Simois  tibi,  nee  Xanthus,  nee  Donca  caatra 
Defuerint :  alius  Latio  jam  partus  Achilles, 
Natus  et  ipse  De&  :  nee  Teucris  addita  Juno 
Usquam  aberit.     Ciim  tu  supples  in  rebus  egenift, 
Quas  gentes  ItalCkin,  aut  quas  non  oraveris  urbes  ? 
Causa  mali  tanti  conjux  iterum  hospita  Teucria; 
Externique  iterum  thalami. 
Tu  ne  cede  malis ;  sed  contrk  audentior  ito, 
Quk  tua  te  fortuna  sinet.     ViiT  prima  salutis, 
Quod  minimo  reris,  Graii  pandetur  ab  urbe. 
Talibus  ex  adjto  dictis  Cumiea  Sibylla 


85 


iH) 


9& 


NOTES. 


The  verb  exeuHn  is  applied  to  the  bone 
when  he  throws  his  rider.  Immanit:  in  the 
sense  of  rmmaniier  vel  vehementer.  An  ad- 
jective closely  connected  in  construction 
with  a  verb,  is  better  rendered  by  its  corres- 
ponding adyerb.  Bacchatur :  furit  in  more 
Baeckartmt^  says  Roieas. 

80.  Fatigat  rabidum  os:  he  curbs — holds 
in,  &c.  This  alludes  to  the  manner  of  break 
mg  and  taming  horses  when  they  arc  unru- 
ly and  impatient  of  the  bit.  The  rider  curbs 
or  holds  them  in  by  pulling  up  the  reins. 
Fingitque :  and  forms  and  prepares  her  for 
the  delivery  of  his  oracles. 

82.  Ferunt :  in  tlic  sense  of  cmittunt, 

83.  Defuncte :  voc.    O  thou,  having  pass- 
ed through^-escapod.      Rueus  says,    ^ui 


evasisti.     Pertclis :  by  syn.  for  perieuHs, 

84.  Lavini :  by  apocope  for  LavirtiU  gen. 
of  Laviniumy  a  country  to  the  east  of  the 
Tyber,  so  called  from  the  city  Latnnium^ 
which  ^neas  built.  SceyEn.i.2.  Some  read, 
regna  La/ini,  which  perhaps  is  the  best  read- 
ing: the  kingdom  of  Latinus.  lie  received 
£noas,  on  his  arrival,  with  hospitality,  gave 
him  his  daughter  in  marriage,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  him  in  his  kingdom.  Heyno  pre- 
fers Laviniy  and  observes  that  it  is  more  in 
the  language  of  prophecy  than  Latini. 

88.  ^on  Simois  tibi :  neither  Simois,  nor 
Xanthus,  nor  the  Grecian  camp,  shall  be 
wanting  to  you,  &c.  Here  the  prophetess, 
to  prepare  the  mind  of  -^neas  to  meet  the 
worst,  or  rather  the  poet  to  do  honor  to  his 
hero  in  overcoming  such  powerful  opposi- 
tion, gives  a  terrible  representation  of  the 
nrar  in  which  he  was  to  be  engaged  in  Italy, 


comparing  it  with  the  Trojan  war,  boUi  ss 
to  its  similitude  of  characters,  places,  and 
causes.  Xanthus  and  Simo'is  are  the  Tvbcr 
and  Numicus;  Tumus  is  Achilles;  Lavmia, 
the  daughter  of  Latinus,  is  a  second  Helen. 

90.  Natus  Ded:  Tumus,  a  brave  and 
warlike  prince,  the  son  of  the  nymph  Fenilia, 
Addita:  in  the  sense  of  inimica.  Rueru 
says  infesla;  et  quasi  laleri  semper  qjfixa, 

91.  Ciim:  in  the  sense  of /um,  says  Ileyne. 
Rua?us  reads  quem^  but  gives  no  authority 
for  it;  the  best  copies  have  citm.  Rebus 
egenis :  in  your  distress — difficulty. 

93.  Conjux  hospita.  As  the  rape  of  Helen 
by  Paris,  whom  she  entertained  in  her  palace 
at  Sparta,  was  the  cause  of  the  Trojan  war, 
so  shall  Lavinia,  the  daughter  ofLatinus,  who 
shall  receive  JEncsjs  under  his  hospitable  roof, 
be  the  cause  of  a  second  war,  by  espousing 
£neas  after  she  had  been  promised  to  Tur- 
nus.     Thalami:  in  the  sense  of  nuptin. 

96.  ^ua :  the  common  reading  is  quam, 
but  of  this  it  is  difficult  to  make  sense,  it 
is  not  probable  that  the  Sibyl  could  advise 
£neas  to  proceed  with  more  courage  or 
boldness  than  prudence  dictated,  or  his  for- 
tmie  permitted.  To  preserve  the  reading  of 
qttamy  Mr.  Davidson  renders  tho  words  qvian 
/ua,  ^c,  ^  The  more  that  fortune  shall  op- 
pose you  ;'*  giving  to  the  verb  tinei  a  turn 
which  it  will  by  no  means  bear.  Heyne 
reads  qtut^  taking  it  in  the  sense  of  qua  via 
et  ratione^  vel  quantitm  per  fatum  licebii, 
Heinsius  and  Burmannus  read  quian^  which 
they  take  in  the  sense  of  quanium, 

97.  Grata  urbt :  this  was  the  city  Pallan- 
iaum,  ^Vi»t«  H-taxidaT  tei^ped.    See  Lob.  8> 


iENEIS.    LIB.  W. 


S60 


lorrendaa  canh  ambages,  antroque  remugit, 

>bscuri8  vera  involvens  :  ca  frsina  furenti  100 

!]!oncutit,  ct  stimulos  sub  pectore  vertit  Apollo. 

Ut  primum  cessit  furor,  et  rabida  ora  quidrunt ; 
ncipit  iEneas  heros :  Non  ulla  laborum, 
>  virgo,  nov^  id!  facies  inopinave  surgit : 
Zinnia  pnecepi,  atqae  animo  mecum  ante  percgi.        05 
Jnum  oro  ;  quando  hie  infei-ni  janua  regis 
>icitur,  et  tenebrosa  pal  us  Acheron  te  refuso ; 
re  ad  conspectum  chara  genitoris,  et  ora 
Ik>ntingat ;  doceas  iter^  et  sacra  ostia  pandas. 
Ihim  ego  per  flaminas  et  milie  sequentia  tela  1 10 

lilripui  his  humeris,  inedioque  ex  hoste  recepi : 
!lle  meum  conuiatus  iter,  maria  omnia  mecum, 
\tque  omnes  pelagique  minas  coelique  ferebat 
invalidus,  vires  ultra  sortemque  senects. 
[tuin,  ut  te  supplex  peterem,  et  tua  limina  adirem,      115 
[dem  orans  mandata  dabat.     Natique  patrisque, 
MnoL^  pre^r,  miserere :  potes  namque  omnia ;  nee  te 
Sequicquam  lucis  Hecate  pra^fecit  Avemis. 
Si  potuit  Manes  arcessere  conjugis  Orpheus, 
rhreicid  fretus  cithacft  fidibusque  oanoris :  120 

Si  fratrem  Pollux  altemft  morte  redemit, 
[tque  reditque  viam  toties .  quid  Thesea,  magnum 
^uid  memorem  Alciden  ?  et  mi  genus  ab  Jove  summo. 

Talibus  erabat  diciis,  arasque  tenebat. 


106.  Uicitur  tut  hie, 
€t  tenebrosa  palus  tur^ 
gent  ex  Acheronte 

109.  Ut  contiiigat  mi- 
ki'urotkd 

112.  lUe  comitatus 
est  memn  iter;  el  inva- 
lidus ferebat  omnia  ma 
ria  mecum,  atque  omner 
minas  pelagique  ^casli 
que,  ultra 

115.  Quin,  idem  ^n 
chiset  oralis  dabat  man 
data  mi^i,  ut 


122.  Quid   memorem 
Tliesea 

123.  Ett  mt  et  goius 
ab 


NOTES. 


99.  Canit  htrrtndas:  she  dellFers  her  aw- 
ful preidictions.  Ambaget :  (jtx  amln^  et  ago) 
aysteries,  says  Valpy. 

100.  Ea  frwML  furenti:  Apollo  shakes 
LhMe  rams  over  her,  raging,  (inspired,)  and 
turns  his  spurs  under  her  breast.  The  meta- 
phor of  the  horse  and  tlie  rider,  is  still  con- 
inaod. 

104.  Mi:  by  apocope  for  mihu  j&neas 
ipeakt  like  a  roan  long  accustomed  to  the 
saUmities  and  mislbrtuues  {laborum)  of  life, 
and  so  well  fortified  in  his  mind  to  meet 
wary  vicissitude  of  things,  thaA  no  form  of 
teil  aud  suffering  could  arise,  new  and  on- 
Bxpectcd. 

1 95.  PrtEcepi :  I  have  anticipated  all  things 
—1  have  received  information  of  all  those 
iiliicukies  before. 

107.  Tenebrifxn  palut :  the  gloomy  lake, 
[uwing)  firom  the  overflowinsr  of  Acheron. 
The  lake  here  is  Avemiis^  which  was  fabled 
n  arise  from  the  overflowing  of  tiie  river 
\cheron,  a  fabulous  river  of  the  ififemal 
wgions.     See  Goer.  iv.  4. 

111.  Eripui:  \u  the  sense  of  stattdi. 

1 14.  Snrtem :  state — condition. 

119.  ^i  Orpheu*  potuit :  if  Orpheus  could 
»il  back  the  ghost  of  his  wife,  relying  upon, 
tec.  See  the  story  of  his  descent  to  hell. 
'ieoT,  iv.  454. 

121.  Si  Pollux  redemit  J  if  Pohux  redeem- 


ed his  brother  hy  an  aketnete  death,  &c 
Castor  and  PoUuk  were  twin  brothers  of  Lo- 
de, the  ynfo  t>f  Tyndanis,  king  of  Sparta. 
Jupiter  bein^  the  father  of  Pollux^  he  was 
hmnortal,  while  Cattor^  bemg  only  the  son 
of  Tyndarus,  was  subject  to  mortality. 
Upon  the  death  of  Ccutor^  his  brother,  out 
of  the  great  love  he  bore  to  him^  obtained  ot 
Jupiter  leave  to  share  with  him  his  immor- 
tality; whereupon  they  lived,  by  tunis,  one 
day  in  lieaven  and  one  in  hell. 

122.  Thaea :  a  Greek  ace.  Ho  was  the 
son  oTJflgetu^  king  of  Athens.  lie  and  Piri- 
thoiis  are  fabled  to  have  made  a  descent  to 
hell  for  the  purpose  of  liberating  Proserpina, 
but  were  seized  by  Pluto,  who  gave  Piri 
thoiis  to  Cerberus  to  be  devoured,  while 
Theseus  he  bound  in  cliains,  where  he  re 
mained  till  he  was  set  at  liberty  by  Hercu- 
let*.    See  28,  supra. 

123.  Alciden:  Hercules,  so  called  from 
Aleeut^  his  grandfather.  Ho  was  the  son  of 
Jupiter  and  Alcmene.  He  is. said  to  hare 
descended  to  the  infernal  regions,  and  to 
have  carried  off  Cerberus  in  spito  of  Pluto 
himself.  Mt :  for  mihU  by  apocope,  and 
in  the  sense  of  mrtt*n.  Ml  genus :  my  de- 
scent also  is  from  Jove  supremo.  Apneas 
descended  from  Dardattm^  the  swn  of  Jove. 
He  was  also  the  son  of  Kmti«,  the  daughter 
of  Iho  same  god.    £c :  Vn  Vkk«  wtnua  ^^  tV\<»m 


300  P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 

i 

Tunc  sic  orsa  loqui  vates  :  Sate  sanguino  DivAm,     \U 

Tros  Aiichieiade,  facilis  descensua  Avemi : 

Noctea  atque  dies  patet  atri  janua  Ditis : 

Sed  revocare  gradum,  suporasque  eradere  ad  auru, 

Hoc  opus,  liio  labor  est.     Pauci,  quos  equin  amafit 

Jupiter,  aut  ardens  evexit  ad  scthera  virtiia,  130 

131.  Geniti  Dlt,  po-  Dis  gcniti,  potuerc.     Tenent  media  omnia  aylve, 
tii»ro  ^fietre  id  Cocytusque  sinu  labens  circumfluit  atro. 

Qu6d  si  tantus  amor  menti,  si  tanta  cupido  est. 
Bis  Stygios  innare  lacus,  bis  nigra  videre 
Tartara  ;  ct  ins^go  juvat  indulgere  labori :  133 

136.  Accipo  en,  quae  Accipe  qutp  peragcnda  prius.     Latet  aibore  opacA, 
swu     peragcnda     fibi  Aureus  et  foUis  et  lento  vimine  ramus, 
**""**  Junoiii  infemaj  dictus  sacer :  hunc  togit  omnia 

Lucus,  et  obscuris'claudunt  convallibus  umbne. 
140.  Non   datur   an-  Sed  non  ante  datur  telluris  operta  subire,  140 

bire  operta  loea  telluria  Auricomos  quiun  quis  dccerpserit  arbord  fcetus. 
anti  quim  quia  jj^^  gjjjj  puJchra  suum  ferri  Proserpina  munus 

Instituit.     Prime  avulso,  non  deficit  alter 
Aureus ;  et  simili  frondescit  viiga  metallo. 
145.  Ergo  Tostiga  ra-  Ergd  aite  vcstiga  oculis,  et  rite  repertum  145 

mum  oculiB  alte,  et  ma-  Qarpe  manu :  namque  ipse  Tolcns  fiicilisque  sequetur, 
rmrite  carpe  eum  reper-  gj  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^^  .  i^^r  non  viribus  uiu7 

147.  Vocant  te  ad  in-  Vincere,  nee  dure  poteris  convellere  ferro. 
/eros.  Pncterek  jacet  exanimum  tibi  corpus  amici, 

Heu  nescis !  totamque  incestat  fiinere  claaMm ;  150 

Dum  consulta  petis,  nostroque  in  limine  pendes. 
Sedibus  hunc  refer  ante  suis,  et  conde  sepulchre 
153.  Deinde  due  ad  Due  nigras  pecudes  :  ea  prima  piacula  sunto. 
aram  nigras  Sic  dcmum  lucos  Stygios,  regna  invia  vivis 

NOTES. 

VZii.  Revocare  gradum :  to  return — to  re-  combat  with  the  priest  of  her  temple,  and  il 

trace  your  steps ;  a  phrase.     Superas  auras :  ho  overcame  him,  to  take  his  place, 

to  this  upper  world — the  upper  regions  of  138.   Junoni:   Proserpine.     She  is  here 

light ;  they  are  ko  called  in  reference  to  the  called  Infernal  Juno ;  as  Pluto  is  someiiinrs 

regions  below.  called  Stygiut  Jupiter,                                      i 

132.  Coruf usque  :  and    Cocytiis     gliding  141.  Jiuricomot  fatut :  the  golden  bougb.     j 
along  with* its  gloomy  stream,  flows  around  Fatut:  the  young  of  any  thmg  animate  or 
iheni.     Cory/MT,  a  river  in  Campania  in  Ita-  inanimate.     Hero,  a  bough,  shoot,  or  scion.     ! 
Iv,  but  by  liie  poets  feigned  to  bo  a  river  in  142.  Suum:  in  the  sense  of  charwn, 

Jiell.     Sinn :  in  the  sense  ofjlcxti.  143.  ImtUnil:  in  the  sense  o£ju*nt,  Pn- 

_VM,  Innare:    in  the  sense  of  nan^arf.     "^«  fl^t//,o ;  ramo  is  understood.    For  primo. 

itutanu  :  vast — mighty.     Rutcus  saj's,  vano,  *i?lf'  ^y^' ^'*®"                              a.-       i,  ,  , 

.  *    ;                   _    -^             ,  144.  Frondesett :  m  the  sense  ot  pulluwU 

135.  Aecipc:   in   the  sense  of  audi,  vel  Virga:  in  the  sense  of  ramus.     When  one 

^'^^^'  bough  was  plucked,  another  immediateljr 

lr>7.  Ramunanmis:  a  bough,  golden  both  shot  forth  of  tlie  same  form,  shape,  and 

in  its  loaves  and  limber  twig,  &c.  lies  con-  color. 

cealed  in  a  sliady  tree.     Thif?  is  considered  146.  Sequetur:  will  follow — will  yield  to 

i»y  some  a  mere  fiction  of  the  poet,  but  pro-  you,  if,  &c. 

bably  it  is  foimded  on  some  historical  fact,  14^.  ^veUere:  in  the  sense  of  ampulan 

or  refers  to  some  fabulous  tradition,  which  vol  caxlere. 

it  is  not  easy  to  fmd  out.  Servius  thinks  it  150.  Incestat :  defiles.  F\inere :  in  the 
alludes  to  a  tree  in  the  midst  of  the  sacred  sense  of  cadavere.  Consulta:  advice- 
grove  of  Diana^  not  far  from  Aritia,  a  city  counsel. 

of  Latium,  where,   if  a  fugitive  camo  for  151.  Pendes:  in  the  sense  of  Aiere^. 

sanctuary,  and  could  pluck  a  branch  from  152.    Suis  sedibus :    to  his  own   proper 

the  tree,  he  was  permitted  to  fight  a  single  pli«o— to  the  earth. 


iENEIS.    LIB.  VL  861 

(.    Dixit ;  pretsoque  obmutuit  ore.  IM 

8  mcesto  defixus  lumina  vultu 
iir,  linquens  antrum  ;  caecoeque  volutat 
animo  secum :  cui  fidus  Achates 
I,  et  paribus  curis  vestigia  figit. 
ter  sese  vario  sennone  serebant,  160 

Ksiuni  exanimem  vates,  quod  corpus  humandum       161.    Qaem    Mauiii 
Atque  iJli  Misenum  in  litore  sicco,  ^*^  dicflrat  eue  oxsni- 

•e,  vident  indignft  morte  peremptum;  "**'"'  ^^^  ^^P^^  ^»- 

I  ifioliden,  quo  non  pnestantior  alter 
re  viros,  Martemque  accendere  cantu.  165 

.hie  magni  fuerat  comes.     Hectora  circum 
pugnas  insignis  obibat  et  hastA.  ,^ij    £^  oWbat 

n  ilium  victor  vitd  spoliavit  Achilles,  dw  droum  HaetormH^ 

>  ^nese  scso  fortissimus  heros  tigmm  litao  et  haiti. 

it  socium,  non  inferiora  secutus.  170 

,  fort^  cav&  dum  personat  equora  conchi, 
et  cantu  vocat  in  certamina  Divos, 
exceptum  Triton,  si  credere  dignimi  est, 
»  virum  spuniosd  immerserat  undA. 

nes  magno  circum  clamore  fremebant ,  175     J76.  CueteiOian 

^  pius  iEneas.     Turn  jussa  Sibyllie, 

)ra,  festinant  flentes :  aramque  sepulchri  177.  Turn  flontos  fts- 

re  arboribus,  coDloque  educere  certant.  h"iSf  «aie^  fum.  BU 

antiquam  sylvam,  stabula  alta  ferarum :  ^ 

lunt  pieese  :  sonat  icta  securibus  ilex :  180 

sque  trabes,  cuneis  et  fissile  robur 
' :  advolvunt  ingentes  montibus  omos. 
£neas  opera  inter  talia  primus 
socios,  paribus(}ue  accingitur  armis. 
haec  ipse  suo  tristi  cum  corde  volutati  185^ 

IS  sylvam  immensam,  et  sic  ore  precatur : 

NOTES. 

ixta/umpia.'aGrecism.  Or,  in  the  in  use  at  6nt;   before  those  instnimentfl 

^etu  oculot  in  ierram^  says  Ruasus.  came  to  be  made  of  brass. 

rebani  mulia  :   thoy  made  many  172.  Vocai:  be  challenges  the  gods  to  a 

s — they  talked  much,  k.c.  trial  of  mosic. 

olidcn,     Misonus  is   here  called  173«  7Wton*amiiit»;  Triton  envious  (jea- 

*  JEolusy  the  fabulous  god  of  the  lous  of  his  fame)  drowned  in  the  foaming 

cause  he  oxoelled  in  blowing  upon  iraves  the  man  taken  by  surprise  among 

nments.    Prculantior :  more  ex-  the  rocks.    Triton  was  the  son  of  Neptone 

B  verb  rrat  is  understood.  and   Amphitrite.     He  was  half  man  and 

trlem^ue  accendere  cantu.      This  lialf  6sh ;  and  was  Noptune^s  trumpeter. 

Virgil  in  said  to  liare  added  in  175.  Fremebant:  in  the  sense  of /am€n/a- 

heat  of  fancy,  while  he  was  r&-  bantur. 

book   before  Augustus ;   having  177.  Aramqtu  tepulehri :  the  funeral  pile, 

e  imperfect  at  first.    jErc :  with  so  called  because  built  in  the  form  of  an 

trumpet.     Any  thing  made  of  altar,    /ngen/em  pj^m,  says  Hoyne. 

be  called  as.  180.  Sonai :  in  the  sense  ofproeumbit.  7V«- 

tuo.    The  iituics  was  a  trumpet  be* :  for  airborei.  /Vffi/e  ro6ur:  the  jSsnIe  oak. 

igfat  as  the  tuba^  nor  so  crooked  as  183.  Priwtut :   chief  in  comramd— eap- 

.    It  was  used,  for  the  most  part,  tain  of  the  company, 

aby.     Obibat  pugnas :  aimpiy^hB  ISA.  Acemgihirque^  ^^ :  and  is  arrayed 

with  equal  arms.    By  annit^  we  are  to  un- 

eriora:  in  the  sense  of  tn/morem  derstand  the  axes,  and  other  implements 

for  catting  and  preparing  wood  for  the  fh- 

rtonat  eeguora :  he  makes  the  sea  neral  pile  of  JUisenus. 

c    Conchd,  Shell  trumpets  were  186.  Ore.    This  is  tha  QB&a&na  t«id&£A%^ 
32* 


ret 


p.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


t89.  Nimium  veri 


id4.  O  «of,  este  duces 
moi,  nqua 


199.  Dls  paacentos 
u^peruni  prodiro  volan- 
\v»  Untikm 


205.  Quale  viscuin, 
quod  suft  arbofl  non  ee- 
.■ninat,  lolet  in  lylTU  vi* 
rere  nov&  frondo  in  bru- 
mali  frigoro 

210.  Corripit  ramum 


213.  Ferebant  lupre- 
ma  qffleia. 


Si  nunc  se  nobis  ille  aureus  arbore  xamus 
Ostendat  ncmore  in  tanto !  quando  omnia  verd 
Heu !  nimiCkm  de  te  vatea,  Misene,  loeula  est. 
Vix  ea  fatus  erat,  geminc  ciim  forte  coluinbe  190 

Ipsa  sub  ora  viri  cobIo  vem^re  volantes, 
Et  viridi  scd^re  solo.     Turn  raaximus  heros 
Matemas  agnoscit  aves,  iaetusque  precatur :  ^ 
Este  duces,  6,  siqua  via  est ;  cursumque  per  auras 
Dirigitc  in  lucos,  ubi  pinguem  dives  opacat  195 

Ramus  humum  :  tuque,  6,  dubiis  ne  defice  rebus. 
Diva  parens.     Sic  effatus;  vestigia  pressit, 
Observans  quic  signa  ferant,  qud  tendere  pergant. 
Pascentes  illae  tantuin  prodire  volando, 
Quantum  acie  possent  oculi  servare  sequentOUn.         200 
Indo,  ubi  ventre  ad  fiiuces  graveolentis  Avemi ; 
Tollunt  se  celercs ;  liquidumque  per  aera  lapse, 
Sedibus  optatis  geminoe  super  arbore  sidunt, 
Discolor  unde  auri  per  ramos  aura  refulsit. 
Quale  solet  sylvis  brumali  frigore  viscuin  20b 

Fronde  vircre  nov&,  quod  non  sua  seminat  arbos. 
Et  croceo  fbetu  teretes  circumdarc  tnincos. 
Talis  crat  species  auri  frondcntis  opacA. 
nice  :  sic  leni  crepitabat  bractca  vento. 
Corripit  extempld  iEneas,  avidusque  refiringit  210 

Cunctantem,  et  vatis  portat  sub  tecta  Sibyllce.  - 
Nee  miniis  intore^  Misenum  in  litore  Teucri 
Flebant,  et  cineri  ingrato  suprema  ferebant. 


NOTES. 


but  Heyno  aiid  others  have  voce.  The  Fcrme 
iM  the  same  either  way. 

Iu7.  .Si;  m  the  sense  of  utinam. 

1H9.   Vates:  the  prophetess. 

193.  Matemas  arrs.  Pij^cons  were  »a- 
rred  to  Venus,  it  is  said,  on  account  of  their 
fcoundity. 

\96.  Dubiis  rebus:  perplexity — difficulty. 
iJ^et :  in  the  sense  of  destri. 

197.  Prcssit  vtsti^ia  :  he  stopt  his  pace — 
he  stood  Ktill. 

198.  Frraul :  in  tlio  Fi*nsc  of  dtnl  vcl 
vfcrbant.  Pergant:  proc.ticd  to  po.  Tcn- 
(itre :  in  the  sense  of  ire  vcl  prodirf. 

198.  [li(r  pascentes^  &c. :  tlioy  flew,  and 
".hen  alighted  to  feed.  And  this  they  did  by 
turns,  no  that  they  just  kept  within  sight  of 
the  folhiwers,  srqutntum. 

"200.  Acir.  :  with  tiio  sijjht.  Rua^us  says, 
ncutissimo  risu. 

201.  Faitres :  in  tlie  s«"nM>  of  os.  Tlie 
junction  of  tho  lakes  Aiirnu,^  and  Lucrinus. 
Q-rareolnilis :  noxious — pestiferous. 

203.  Optatis  sf  dibits  :  they  both  alight  on 
the  tree  near  tho  place  whence  the  golden 
bough  shone  through  the  branches  of  the  tree. 

204.  Ditcolor  aura  :  the  variegated  gleam 
of  ffold  shone  through  the  boughs.  It  va- 
ried   its   color  according  to  the  different 

tiudeB  of  Ugbt  in  which  it  was  teea.    The 


leaves  mingling  their  green  shade  with  tlic 
lustre  of  the  gold,  produced  that  variega- 
ted color.  Aura :  in  the  sense  of  tplendor. 
205.  Viscum,  This  is  a  kind  of  shrub  of  a 
glutinous  nature,  called  misUioe.  It  grows  oi: 
trees  principally  of  the  oak  kind.  The  wintci 
is  the  proper  season  for  its  production ;  and 
it  is  of  a  color  resembling  gold.  It  wa< 
thought  to  grow  out  of  the  excrements  of 
birds,  that  alighted  on  those  trees  :  to  which 
the  poet  alludes  in  these  words :  quod  non 
Sim  seminat  arbos:  wliich  its  own  tree  doei 
not  produce :  but  this  opinion  is  incorrect. 
The  ancient  Druids  made  great  use  of  this 
hi  thoir  religious  ceremonies. 

200.  Stmnutt:  in  the  sen9e  of  producU, 
Virtu:  see  141.  supra. 

20JI.  Frondentis  auri:  of  tho  golden 
boujrh — tJir  verdant  gold.  Iluseus  says, 
pvlhilantis  auri. 

209.  Bractca :  the  golden  leaves  rustled 
in  the  gentle  wind.  Bract en^  properly,  thin 
lamina's  or  leaves  of  gold ;  taken  here  in 
the  sense  of  aura  frondts, 

211.  Cunctanterm  in  tho  sense  of  tarit 
seqnenlcm. 

213.  Ferebant  suprema:  they  were  per- 
forming tho  last  offices.  Ingrato :  being  in- 
8en?»ible  of  tho  honors  conferred  upon  it,  and 
tb«M{»n  ^mftttatU  for  them.    Ot  it  may 


iENBlS.    LIB.  VI 


90S 


piiigu6in  tediB  et  lobore  secto 
I  struxere  pyraoi :  cui  fix>ndibus  atris 
latent,  et  ferales  ante  cupressos 
uit,  decoraotque  super  fulgentibus  armis. 
do6  latices  et  ahena  undantia  flammis 
it ;  corpusque  lavant  frigentis  et  unguunt. 
;uB :  turn  membra  toro  defleta  reponunt, 
sque  super  vestes,  velamina  nota, 
U.     Pars  ingenti  subiere  feretro, 
nisterium !  et  subjectam  more  parentum 
nuere  facem.     Congesta  cremantur 
iona^^dapes,  fuso  crateres  olivo. 
1  collapsi  cineres,  et  flamma  quievit, 
B  vino  et  bibulam  lavdre  favillam : 
lecta  cado  texit  Chorineeus  aheno. 
socios  purd,  circumtulit  undl, 

rore  lev!  et  ramo  felicis  olivee ; 
que  viros,  dixitque  novissima  verba. 
Eneas  ingenti  mole  sepulchrum 


216     216.  Stnixera  isfeo 
tem  pyram,  pingiwm  i 
tmdu  et  robora  Mcto 


220 


225 


230 


220.  CoUapu  nml. 


NOTES. 


tood  as  causing  sorrow  to  all — 
object  or  spectacle  no  way  plea- 
^eeablo.  In  this  sense,  ingraio 
Iflered  moumftil — unjoyoas.  Ci* 
the  sense  of  eadaveru  Ingrato: 
ili    nee    referenti    gratiam^  says 

ere  gives  us  most  of  the  ceremo*- 
Lmong  the  Romans  in  burying  the 

dis.  The  lada^  or  pine,  is  a  fat 
>U8  wood.  I  fence  the  epithet  pin' 
do  robore :    in  the  sense  of  Jitto 

ram.  The  funeral  pile  was  called 
it  was  set  on  fire,  rogus  before  it 
fire,  and  bustum  afler  it  was  con- 
'he  higher  it  was  raised,  the  more 
it  was  considered ;  aud  therefore 
ivored  to  raise  it  to  heaven  :  rer- 
*e  emlo^  178.  supra.  Cui  frondi" 
whose  sides  they  interweave  with 
;hs.  The  boughs  of  the  yew,  pine, 
ike  trees,  are  of  a  sable  color,  and 
sfore  used  in  funeral  obsequies, 
le  sense  of  cujtu, 

presfot :  tlie  cypress  is  here  called 
and  used  on  the  occasion,  either 
I  strong  smell  prevented  any  thing 
le  from  the  corpse ;  or  rather  as 
!it  emblem  of  death ;  for  when  it 
,  it  never  grows  up  again,    ^nii  : 
front :  an  adv. 
pir:  above — on  the  top. 
'lieet :  in  the  sense  of  aquam. 
ia  velamina :  the  garments  of  Mi- 
r  it  is  said  in  allusion  to  a  Roman 
'  placing  a  purple  covering  over 
of  distinguisheid  persons  on  tb* 


222.  Part  stUfiert:  a  part  euppoited 
(went  under)  the  huge  bier,  a  moornral  of- 
ace!  and  tamed  (averit)  away  with  their 
faces,  held  a  torch  under  it,  kc.  They  tam- 
ed away  their  &ces  to  show  how  nnwilliiig 
they  wore  to  part  with  him,  and  that  their 
grief  would  not  allow  them  to  look  upon 
his  pale  and  lifeless  bodv ;  which  was  now 
about  to  be  reduced  to  ashes. 

225.  Daves,  By  this  we  are  to  under- 
stand  the  rat  and  other  parts  of  the  victims 
that  were  consecrated  to  the  gods.  CrA- 
teret:  goblets  of  oil  poured  out  upon  the 
pile.  Whole  goblets  were  offered  to  the 
infernal  gods ;  but  to  the  celestial  gods  only 
libations.  Thurea  dona:  ^iAs  of  frankin- 
cense. There  is  an  allusion  here  to  the 
custom  of  placing  frankincense,  oil,  and 
other  onctnous  substances  upon  tlie  fhneral 
pile,  to  accelerate  its  burning. 

227.  Relliquias^  &c.  After  the  body  wae 
consumed,  they  extinguished  Qavire)  the 
coals  and  embers  with  wine^  that  the  aahea 
might  the  nu>re  easily  be  collected.  Bf6ift- 
lam :  in  the  sense  of  tieeamu 

228.  Cado :  in  the  sense  of  unto.  Tigit : 
in  the  sense  of  inelusit. 

229.  Idem  ter  eireumiulit :  the  same  tliiice 
went  around  his  comnanions  with  holy  wa- 
ter, sprinkling  them,  &c.  The  ordo  of  con- 
struction is,  tuHi  teier  eirtum  fonof,  frc. 
which  means,  to  go  round  them  three  times  : 
but  because  the  priest  used  to  sprinkle  them, 
at  the  same  time,  with  the  eyua  luslraUt^  or 
holy  water,  it  came  to  signify,  to  purify. 

!KM).  Levi  rore :  with  a  dew  or  spray.  He 
sprinkled  the  water  with  a  bough  of  olive. 

231.  Ltutravii :  he  purified  the  men.  JVV> 
vitfima  verba.  These  were  vale^  vaUt  vah, 
when  they  all  departed. 


a64 


p.  VmOILn  HARONIS 


S39.  Saper  qnam  haud 
alln  volantai. 


243.  Hlo  B&eerdos 
conitituit  quatuor  ja- 
▼encos  nigrantet  quoad 
terga 

246.  Imponit  eat^ 
quati  prima  libamina 


250.  MnetM  ipse  ferit 
enie  agnam  atri  velle- 
ris  matri 

254.  Sap^rfundeiiB 
qne  pingue 

256.  Solum  ec^ 
magire  lub  pedibna,  et 
joga  lylFarum  ccspta 
MurU  moveri,  oanetque 
yitm  twU 


Imponit,  suaque  anna  Turo,  remmnque,  tabamque, 

Monte  sub  oSrio,  qui  nunc  Miaenus  ab  iUo 

Dicitur,  etemumque  tenet  per  saecula  nomen.  8^ 

His  actis,  proper^  ezaequitur  prsBcepta  Sibylls. 
Spelunca  alta  fuit,  vastoque  immanis  hSatu, 
Scrupea,  tuta  lacu  nigro  nemorumque  tenebiis  ; 
Quam  super  haud  ulls  poterant  impund  volantes 
Tendere  iter  pennb :  talis  sese  halitus  atria  240 

Faucibus  efRindens  supera  ad  conveza  ferebat ; 
Unde  locum  Graii  dixerunt  nomine  Ayemum. 
Quatuor  hie  primum  nigrantes  terga  juvencoe 
Constituit,  frontique  invergit  vina  sacerdos  ; 
Et  summas  carpens  media  inter  comua  setaa,  246 

Ignibus  imponit  sacris  libamina  prima, 
Voce  vocans  Hecaten,  coeloque  Ereboque  potentem. 
Snpponunt  alii  cultros,  tepidumque  cruorem 
Suscipiunt  patens.    Ipse  atri  velleriragnam 
iEneas  matri  Eumenidum  magnceque  sorori  2^ 

Ense  ferit ;  sterilemque  tibi,  Proserpina,  vaccam. 
Tum  Stygio  regi  noctumas  inchoat  aras, 
Et  solida  imponit  taurorum  viscera  flaroi^is, 
Pingue  superque  fundens  ardentibus  extis. 
Ecce  autem,  primi  sub  lumina  Solis  et  ortus,  256 

Sub  pedibus  mugire  solum,  et  juga  c<Bpta  moveri 
Sylvarum  ;  visseque  canes  ululare  per  umbram,^ 
Adventante  DeA.     Procul,  6,  procul  este,  profiini. 


NOTES. 


233.  Impofiily  &c.  Tho  poet  here  uses 
the  verb  imponit  with  two  nouns,  when,  in 
strict  propriety  it  can  agree  with  one  of 
them  only.  He  builds  a  tomb,  and  places 
upon  it  (imponif)  his  arms,  &;c.  He  orders 
to  be  carved  upon  it  his  arms,  to  denote  that 
ho  was  a  warrior — an  oar,  to  show  that  he 
perished  in  a  naval  expedition — and  a  trum- 
pet, to  denote  his  office. 

234.  Monte  sitb  airio^  qui.  The  mountain 
here  meant  is  the  promontory  J\lisenits^ 
which  forms  the  western  shore  of  the  Sinus 
Puteolanus^  or  J^tapotilanus.  Hodit^  Capo 
Miscno.  Not  far  from  it  was  the  Portu*  Mi- 
strnus,  where  Augustus  kept  a  part  of  his 
fleet. 

238.  Tuta :  in  tho  sense  of  defensa.  Vo' 
lantes :  in  the  sense  of  aves. 

240.  Halitut :  vapor — stench.  Supera  con* 
vexa :  the  high  canopy  of  heaven.  Effun- 
dens :  in  the  sense  of  erumpens, 

242.  Avemum.     See  Goor.  iv.  493. 

243.  Hie  primum^  &c.  The  lake  Avemus 
appears  to  have  been  chosen  as  the  place  of 
this  sacrifice,  because,  by  it,  it  was  thought 
an  easier  access  was  had  to  the  infernal  dei- 
ties, particularly  Hecate.  Having  prepar- 
ed her  victims,  the  Sibyl  poured  wine  be- 
tween their  horns;  aflerward  cut  a  lock  of 
the  topmost  hair,  and  cast  it  upon  the  fire 
as  tho  first  offering,  tq  show  that  the  sacri- 


fice was  then  begun,  and  that  tho  vlcthns 
were  then  devoted  to  the  gods. 

247.  Vocans  Hecaten.  Sorvius  informs  as, 
that  Hecate  was  usually  mvosed  not  by 
words,  but  by  certain  mystic  and  inarticu- 
late sounds. 

248.  Alii  supponunt:  others  applv  the 
knives  (i.  c.  slay  the  victims)  and  catch,  &c 
Suscipiunt :  in  the  sense  of  excipiunt. 

250.  Matri  Eumenidum:  to  the  mother 
of  the  furies,  that  is,  JVbx.  See  Geor.  i. 
278.  Night  is  said  to  have  brought  forth 
the  furies  to  Acheron;  which,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  poetry,  signifies  that  night  or  dark- 
ness is  the  mother  of  horrid  shapes,  vision- 
ary forms,  and  apparitions.  Magna  sorori: 
to  her  great  sister,  that  is,  to  the  earth,  Telr 
lus:  for  night  is  only  the  shadow  of  the 
earth,  or  the  absence  of  light. 

252.  Aras:  by  meton.  for  the  sacrifices 
offered  upon  them.  They  were  ofliered  in 
the  night :  hence  the  epithet  noctuma.  For 
aras^  Ruieus  says  sacr\/icia, 

253.  Solida  viscera.  By  these  wo  are  to 
understand  the  whole  or  entire  carcases  of 
the  victims ;  so  that  this  sacrifice  was  pro- 
perly what  was  called  a  holocaust^  or  whole 
Durnt-offering.  7V>/amt;ic/tmam,says  Heyno. 

256.  Solum :  in  the  sense  of  terra. 
258.  Procul!  O procul!  be  at  a  distanoe 
— at  a  distance,  O  ye  profane !    This  was 


JRNmS.    Lifi    VI 


Ml 


oat  vates,  totoque  absistite  luco. 
nvade  viam,  vagin&que  eripe  ferrum :  260 

limis  opus,  i£nea,  nunc  pectore  finno. 
effiita,  furens  antro  se  immisit  aperto : 
im  baud  timidis  vadentem  passibus  aequat.    ' 
jibus  iroperium  est  animarum,  umbrseque  silentes, 
i»y  et  Phlegethon,  loca  nocte  silentia  late,     •  265 
&s  audita  loqui :  sit  numine  vestro 
res  alti  terr&  et  caligine  mersas. 
iscuri  sold,  sub  nocte  per  umbram, 
domos  Ditis  vacuas,  et  inania  regna. 
er  incertam  Lunam  sub  luce  malignd  270 

in  sylvis ;  ubi  ccclum  condidit  umbrd 
et  rebus  nox  abstulit  atra  colorem. 
>ulum  ante  ipsum  primisque  in  faucibus  Orci, 
3t  ultrices  posuere  cubilia  Cutsb  : 
sque  habitant  Morbi,  trbtisque  Senectus,       275 
B,  et  malesuada  Fames,  et  turpis  Egestas, 
3S  visu  formaD  !  Letumque,  Laborque  : 
nsanguineus  Leti  Sopor,  et  mala  mentis 
mortiferumque  ad  verso  in  limine  Bell  urn, 
le  Eumenidum  thalami,  et  Discordia  demens 


261.  Nunc  opii«  tM 
animis,  O  £noa, 

263.  Illo  cquat  du- 
cem  vadontem,  baud  ti- 
midia 

624.  Koique  aile&taa 
umbre,  ot 

266.  Faa  sit  mihi  tos- 
tro  numine,  pandere  na 
moraaa 

270.  TaU  qaale  eat 
iter  in  eylvia  per  incer* 
tam  Lunam 


275.  Hie  ^uopu  pal- 
lenteaque  morbi 

278.  Turn  in  adreno 
limine  tuni  Sopor 


NOTES. 


.  preamble  with  which  the  sacred 
wore  ushered  in.  Those  who  were 
ted,  were  called  teeletti,  ituxpiaiif 
ini ;  and  were  prevented  from  ac- 
ch  holy  rites.  Dea  advenianie.  Bj 
are  to  understand  Heeaie^  accom- 
f  her  dogs.  Heyne  observes  that 
I  arc  sometimes  called  cana.  But 
not  so  to  be  taken  in  this  place. 
*j  Hecaten  comiiantes^  etpasiim  mt- 
tacrit  magiris, 

bsistile :  in  the  sense  of  recediie, 
ripe  ferrum :  draw  the  sword  from 
i.    This  indicated  danger,  and  the 
'  the  enterprise. 
'anium :  so  much — this  only. 
tulentem:  in  the  sense  of  euntem^ 
iietitem, 

hao»:  properly,  a  confused  and 
i  mass  of  matter,  out  of  which  it 
led  all  tliinjrs  were  made. — One  of 
ancient  godn  of  the  Heathens ;  or 
)  parent  of  them  all.  PMegethon: 
t  of  one  of  the  infernal  rivers,  of 
rivation.  According  to  the  poets, 
e  five  rivers  of  hell,  Acheron^  Co- 
X,  Phlrgethon^  and  Letht^  all  of 
rivation.  Silentia :  this  is  the  com- 
ing ;  but  Heyne,  on  the  authority 
us,  has  tacentia, 
trsas :  in  the  sense  of  tcctas  vel  oc' 

tidiri  sola  nocte :  by  hypallage,  for 
-•a  nocU. 

er  incertam  lunam.  By  this,  some 
d  the  new  moon  soon  after  its 
hen  it  sJiincs  with  a  feeble  or  glim- 


mering light    Others,  the  moon  < 

ally  hid  and  obscured  by  douda.    MoHgnA 

luce:  envious  light->-that  which  shinea  eo 

fiuntly,  as  if  it  grudged  one  the  happineaa 

of  enjoying  iL    Condidit:  hath  hid,  6r  co- 

vered. 

273.  Vettibulum,  This  was  the  apace  or 
area  contained  between  the  house  and  high- 
way. In  this  vestibulum  of  hell,  the  poet 
describes  the  varioua  calamities  of  human 
life,  as  having  their  residence :  all  of  which 
ho  clothes  with  a  kind  of  airy  body. 

274.  Cura :  in  the  sense  of  eonseieniith 
says  Heyne. 

276.  Famet  malesuada :  hunger  persuad- 
ing to  evil.  QtuB  nutdet  rapinat  teeleraque^ 
says  Heyne.  JftrntafUuminopiaviet^;  sea 
eiiam  avariiia^  et  awri  taera  fitmet^  says  R«- 
»us.  That  avarice  and  thirst  for  gold,  which 
persoadea  and  hurries  men  to  the  perpetra* 
tion  of  crimes,  and  is  the  firuitful  source  of 
evils. 

278.  Sopor:  sleep,  the  brother  of  death. 
The  poeta  tell  us  that  Somnu$  and  JHort 
were  children  of  Aox.  Or,  in  the  language 
of  poetry,  tleep  and  death  may  be  called 
brothers,  on  account  of  their  resemblance.. 
Mjla  gattdia  mentit:  the  criminal  joys  of 
the  mind.     TVim ;  then — ^in  the  next  place. 

280.  Ferreilhalami^  kc.  By  the  iron  beds 
of  the  furies,  we  are  to  understand  the  rack* 
ing  torments  of  a  guilty 'conscience,  the 
consequence  of  a  course  of  vice  and  sensua- 
lity: and,  by  frantic  discord,  bound  as  to 
its  viperous  locks  with  bloody  fillets,  we  are 
to  understand  all  those  base  and  turbulent 
paasiona,  vrbicb  UDbAnfga  \2ki«  tkoA^  w^  <9ri^\ 


p.  VmOILII  MARONIS 


tR5,  Multa  moMtra 
variarara  ferarum  ita- 
hulant  in  foribua  Oreit 
*umpe^  Ccntauri 


S92.  £t  imiat,  ot  fnu- 
Xrk  diverberat  umbras 
fcrro,  ni  docta  comes 
admoneat  eum  illas  te- 
nuos  vitas  Tolitare  sind 
corpore 

S95.  Hinc  ttt  Tia,  qusB 

296.  Hlc  gurges  tur- 
bidus  coeno 

298.  Portitor  Charon 
horrendus  terribili  squa- 
lore  servat 


Vil)ereum  crinein  vittis  innexa  cnientis.  861 

In  medio  ramos  annosaque  brachia  pandit 
Ulmus  opaca,  ingens :  quam  sedem  Somnia  fulgd 
Vana  tenere  ferunt ;  foliieque  sub  omnibus  hasrent. 
'Multaque  prstereli  varianim  monstra  feraniin,  286 

Centauri  in  foribus  stabulant,  Scyllseque  biformes, 
£t  centum  geminus  Briareus,  ac  bellua  Lernae 
Horrendum  stridens,  flammisque  armata  Chimera ; 
Gorgoncs,  Harpyiaeque  ;  et  forma  tricorpons  umbra. 
Corripit  hie  subitd  trepidus  formidine  ferruni  290 

iEneas,  strictamque  aciem  venientibus  oflert* 
£t,  ni  docta  comes  tenues  sind  corpore  vitas 
Admoneat  volitare  cavft  sub  imagine  fbrme, 
Irruat,  et  frustrd  ferro  diverberet  umbras. 

Hinc  via^  Tartarei  quae  fert  Acherontis  ad  undaa.  S95 
Turbidus  hie  ccpno  vast4que  voragine  gurges 
iEstuat,  atque  oronem  Cocyto  eructat  arenam. 
Portitor  has  horrendus  aquas  et  flumina  servat 
Terribili  squalore  Charon  :  cui  plurima  mento 
Canities  inculta  jacet :  stant  himina  flamma :  300 

Sordid  us  ex  humeris  nodo  dependet  amictus. 
Ipse  ratem  con  to  subigit,  velisquc  ministrat> 
£t  ferrugined  subvectat  corpora  cymbi 


NOTES. 


tarn  the  peace  of  society.  These,  with  neat 
propriety,  are  phieed  in  tne  opposite  threshold, 
confronting  the  criminal  joys  of  the  mind. 

Thdlami :  not  the  marriage  bed  ;  for  the 
furies  were  never  married;  but  rather  the 
place  where  they  were  begotten,  or  where 
they  resided. 

284.  HosrenL  Dreams  are  hero  represent- 
ed as  only  perching  upon  the  leaves,  per- 
haps on  account  of  their  light  wandering 
nature.  Ferunt :  they  report — say.  Tenere : 
in  the  sense  of  occupare. 

285.  Mulla  monstra :  many  forms  or  spec- 
tres of  savage  beasts. 

286.  Centauri :  these  wore  fabled  to  have 
been  monsters,  half  man  and  half  horse. 
They  may,  therefore,  properly  bo  said  to  be 
ilabled.  The  trutli  is,  they  were  a  people  of 
Thessaly,  wlu^  first  broke  horses,  and  made 
use  of  them  m  war  Hcylltz  biformcs.  Seo 
)*cl.  vi.  74. 

287.  Briareus :  one  of  the  giants,  said  to 
have  had  a  hundred  hands.  Bellua  Lema : 
the  beast  of  Lerna — the  snake  which  was 

'  bred  in  the  lake  of  Lerna,  and  destroyed  by 
Hercules.  It  had  seven  heads,  and  some 
say  fifty ;  and  as  soon  as  any  one  of  them 
was  cut  off,  another  Kprang  up  in  its  place. 
Strident :  hissing  horribly. 

288.  Chimcpra  :  a  niouster  said  to  vomit 
flames.  Its  head  was  ihat  of  a  lion,  its 
breast  and  middle  parts  resembled  a  goat, 
and  its  tail  a  serpent.  He  was  slain  by  Bel- 
lerophon  on  the  horse  Pegasus,  The  truth 
of  the  fable  is  this:  Chimo'ra  was  tho  name 
of  a  mountain  in  Lycia,  in  Asia   Miuor« 


whose  top  wat  infested  with  lions,  and  lU 
bottom  with  serpents,  while  its  middle  parts 
and  sides  abounded  with  goats.  BeUero- 
phon  rendered  it  habitable,,  and  was  tiiere- 
fore  said  to  have  slain  the  monster. 

289.  Forma  tricorporit  umbra :  the  form  of 
tlie  three-bodied  ghost  Geri/on.  Ho  wai 
fabled  to  have  had  three  bodies,  becaufse  he 
reigned  over  three  islands,  Minorca^  Jklajor- 
ca,  and  Urica.     He  was  a  king  of  Spain. 

291.  Q/^er/;  presents.  f^t/a«;  in  tlie  sense 
of  umbras, 

293.  Forma:  in  the  sense  of  Jigura  vel 
corporis. 

296.  Gurges :  the  river  Styx  or  Acheron. 
Eructat :  in  the  sense  of  immittit.  Cocyto. 
in  the  sense  of  in  Cocytum, 

298.  Horrendus  terribili  squalore :  fright- 
ful with  horrid  filthiness. 

299.  Cui  plurima  mento:  on  whoso  chin 
a  very  large  hoary  beard  lies  neglected  and 
undressed.     Cui :  in  the  sense  of  nijus.  . 

300.  Lumina :  in  tJio  sense  of  oculi.  Flani' 
ma.  This  is  the  common  reading,  but  the 
Roman,  Medicean,  and  some  other  copies, 
have  JlanimoR  in  tlie  plu.     Davidson  reads 

Jiammtt,  Heyne  reads  Jlamma^  but  takes  it 
in  the  sense  ofyJamwfa,aiid  f/nn/,  in  the  sense 
of  sunt :  Lumina  suntjiammea.  Some  copies 
have  Uimine  stant  jfamma^  takin*;  lumine 
for  ocw/w,  which  makes  the  reading  easy. 
Ruo^us  says,  oculi  sunt  pltni  igne,  Valpy 
reads,  flamma^  in  the  abl. 

30J.  Corpora :  in  tho  sense  of  umbras^  vcl 
inajiia  corpora.  Ferrvgined :  dark-colored 
—of  au  iron  bwi. 


iENEIS.    LIB.  VI. 


867 


nior :  scd  cruda  Deo  viridisque  senectus. 
nnis  turba  ad  ripas  elTusa  ruebat ; 
•,  atque  viri,  defunctique  corpora  vitA  , 
nim^ni  herouni,  pueri  innuptasquc  puellae, 
tique  rogis  juveiics  ante  ora  parentum  : 
multa  in  sylvis  autumni  frigore  priino 
cadunt  folia,  aut  ad  terram  gurgite  ab  alto 
multse  glomerantur  avcs,  ubi  frigidus  annus 
pontum  fugat,  ct  terris  iminittit  apricis. 
t  orantes,  primi  transmittere  cursum, 
iKintque  tnanus  rips  ulterioris  aniore. 

sed  tristis  nunc  bos,  nunc  accipit  illos : 
08  longe  submotos  arcet  arend. 
3as,  miratus  enim  motusque  tumultu, 
It,  6  virgo,  quid  vult  concursus  ad  amnem  t 
)  petunt  anima}  ?  vel  quo  discrimine  ripp'( 
iquunt,  illa$  reniis  vada  livida  verrunt  ? 
I  breviter  fata  est  longaeva  sacerdos : 
A  generate,  DeCim  certissima  proles^ 

stagna  alta  vides,  Stygiamque  paludem, 
us  jurare  timent  et  fallere  nuincn  : 
mnis,  quam  cernis,  inops  inbumataque  turba  est : 
>r  ille  Charon :  hi,  quos  vehit  unda,  sepulti.      326 
pas  datur  horrendas,  ncc  rauca  fluenta  327.    Nee    dalor    H 

>ortare  prius,  qukin  sedibus  ossa  quidrunt.  traMporlaro  eet  horfen< 

n  errant  annos,  volitantque  ha^c  litora  circum  : 
lemuiu  admi^si  stagna  exoptata  revisunt.  330 

stitit  Anchisft  satus,  et  vestigia  pressit, 
putans,  sortemque  animo  miseratus  iniquam. 

ibi  ni(£stos,  et  mortis  honore  carentes, 

NOTES. 


304.  Cruda  viridiique 
305  sonectUB  eat  iOi  utpoU 
Doo 


309.  Tarn  mulO^  qu&m 

3]0  multa  folia  lapaa  cadunt 

in  bjlviB  primo  frigore 

autumni ;  aut  qu&m  mul- 

tflB  aves  glomerantur 


316 


320 


daa  ripaa,  nee  rauca 


Defnneta :  in  the  sense  of  privala, 
Gur^/e ;  in  the  sense  of  mart.    Glo- 
tr:  in  the  sense  of  congregant,    Fri- 
wiut :  the  cold  season  of  the  year — 
roach  of  winter. 
TVistit:   inexorable.     Rusua   says, 

^ti  arcet  alios :  but  drives  others  re- 
far  from  the  shore.  Those  that  were 
»d  were  not  permitted  to  pass  over, 
ich  time  as  they  had  received  the 

burial. 

i^uid  vult:  what  means  this  con- 
gee. 

(^xio  discrimine:  by  what  distinc- 
r  by  what  reason. 

Vada:    in  the  sense  of  aquaa^  vel 

Lrnigmva  sacerdos.  Servius  tells  us 
polio,  out  of  alFection  for  the  Sibyl, 
m1  her  whatever  she  should  ask ;  up- 
ch  she  took  up  a  handful  of  sand, 
aired  to  have  her  life  prolonged  to  a 
»f  years  equal  to  the  number  of  the 
M  mass  contained.  Her  request  was 
,  on  condition  she  should  remove 
rjfthra  to  Cuituc,  and  there  spend  the 
ler  of  her  da/s.    She  lived  so  long 


that  she  was  so  completely  emaciated  that 
she  retained  nothing  but  her  voice. 

323.  Alia  stagna:  the  deep  waters. 

324.  Cmus  numen  Di:  by  whose  divinity 
the  gods  fear  to  swear  and  to  deceive.  The 
river  Styx  was  held  in  such  veneration  by 
the  gods  that  they  used  to  swear  by  it,  and 
if  thev  violated  their  oath  they  were  de- 
prived of  their  divinity,  and  were  ezolnded 
from  neetar  and  ambnma  for  nine  yean; 
some  sav  for  a  hundred  years.  The  reason 
assigned  for  their  conferring  this  honor  upon 
Styx  is,  tliat  her  offspring.  Victory  and 
Strength,  had  given  the  gods  such  signal 
assistance  in  the  war  against  the  TVJofU. 
Per  evgui  nwHun  Dii^  &c. 

325.  Ino]^:  poor — onable  to  pay  their 
fare,  which  was  an  obolus*  Or,  unable  to 
pay  the  expenses  of  burial,  and  so  remained 
inhumaia^  unburied. 

327.  Datur:  in  the  wma»  of  ptrmiUihw. 

328.  StdibuM  :  in  their  graves. 

330.  Admissi:  in  the  sense  of  reapiL 
Recituni :  in  the  sense  of  transeunt, 

331.  PrestU  vestigia :  in  the  sense  of  eon* 
iinuii  gressum  vel  pedem ;  a  phrase. 

333.  IToneremer/w:  burial.  PrwotetliAr 
More  septilturch  Myi  iL'^iuBQa* 


368  P.  VIROILII  MARONIS 

Leucaspim,  et  Lyciae  ductorem  claaiiis  Oronfem : 
Quos  simul  k  Trojft  ventosa  per  s^uora  tocUmi  S35 

Obruit  Auater,  aqu&  involvens  navemque  virofique 

Ecco  gubeniator  sese  Palinurus  agebat : 
Qui  Libyco  nuper  cursu,  dum  sidera  servat, 
Exciderat  puppi,  mediis  effusus  in  undis. 
Hunc  ubi  vix  multil  mcBstum  cognovit  in  umbri,        340 
Sic  prior  alloquitur :  Quis  te,  Palinure,  Deonim 
Eripuit  nobis,  medioque  sub  squore  inersit  ? 
34^.  Namque  Apolltf,  dj^  Namque  mihi  fallax  baud  antd  repcrtra, 

haud  ante  repertus  mini  tt  •_        j  i     •*  *      ii 

fallax,  delurit  animum  ^^^  ""^  responso  animum  delusit  ApoUo  ; 
hoc  uno  responso ;  qui  Qui  fore  te  ponto  incolumem,  finesquo  canebat  946 

canebat  Venturum  Ausonios  :  en !  haec  proQiissa  fides  est  t 

nie  autem  :  Neque  te  Phoebi  cortina  fefellit, 
Dux  Anchisiade ;  nee  me  Deus  squore  mersit. 
349.  Namquo  prfflci.  jVamque  gubemAclum  multA  vi  fortd  revulsuro, 
bJSlSIclum'  fortS  rev^ull  ^"*  ^^^"^  haerebam  custos,  cursusque  regebam,  360 

gum  Pnccipitans  traxi  mecum.     Maria  aspera  juro, 

351.  Juro  per  aspera  Non  liiium  pro  me  tantum  cepisse  timorem; 
maria  me  non  cepisse  ul-  Quitm  tua  ne,  spoliata  armis,  excussa  magistro, 
^""^  Deficeret  tantis  navis  surgentibus  undis. 

Tres  Notus  hybernas  immensa  per  aequora  noctet      356 
Vexit  me  violentus  aquft  :  vix  lumine  quarto 
Prospexi  Italiarov  summCL  sublimis  nb  undi. 
35B.  Tnta  loea,  ni  cru-  Paula tim  adnabam  terne,  et  jam  tuta  tenebam  ; 
delisjens  ferro  inrasis-  jjjj  g^„g  crudelis  madidA  cum  veste  giavatum, 
^  ^"^  Prensantcmque  uncis  manibus  capita  aspera  montis«  3B0 

Ferro  invasisset,  proedamque  ignara  putftsset. 
Nunc  me  fluctus  habel,  versantque  in  Dtore  venti 

NOTES. 

336.  Obruit:  urowncd — sunk.  was  not  false  and  deceptive.      Mertit:  In 

337.  AgejbcU  sese :  in  the  sense  offerebat  sese.     the  sense  of  sitinnersil. 

338.  Libyco  eursu.  Palinurus  was  not  350.  Cut  hctrejam  :  to  which  I  clung,  be- 
drowned  in  the  Libyan,  but  in  the  Tuscan  ing  the  appointed  helmsman.  With  the  port 
sea,  after  he  set  sail  from  Sicily.  The  voy-  of  the  ship  which  he  carried  with  him,  Pali- 
age  was  commenced  from  Africa,  or  Libya,  nurus  kept  himself  above  the  water,  and  waa 
which  is  the  reason  of  its  being  called  a  enabled  to  swim  to  the  land. 

Libyan  course,  or  voyage.     Effusus:  in  the  353.  Xe  luanavis^ spoliata:  lest  your  ship 

aense  of  lapsus  vel  pracipitafus.  being  deprived  of  its  rudder  and  destitute  of 

347.  Cortina:  the  tabic  or  tripod  on  which  a  pilot,  &c.  ^rma  signifies,  when  applied  to 
the  statue  of  Apollo  was  pln-^i  d,  whence  re-  navigation,  the  whole  tackling  or  equipments 
sponges  were  given ;  by  moton.  the  oracle  of  a  ship,  whether  for  use,  steerage,  orna- 
itself,  ^eque  te.  In  this  and  the  following  ment,  or  defence.  Excussa:  in  the  sense  of 
line  some  imagine  a  difficulty;  to  remove  privatA.     Armis:  for gubemaeulo. 

which,  they  make  a  point  after  the  pronoun  357.  Sublimis:  raised  high  on  the  top  of 

m^,  reading  it  thus:  JSTor  hath  t/ie  oracle  of  a  wave,  I  saw  Italy.    Lumine :  in  the  sense 

Apollo  deceived  you,  nor  me ;  a  god  plunged  of  die. 

me  into  the  sea.     For  the  poet  had  inform-  358.     Paulatim  :    at   my    case — t.cwly. 

ed  us.  Lib.  v.  841,  that  Palinurus  was  ac-  There  are  several  instances  in  Virgil  where 

tually  thrown  overboard  by  the  god  Somnus.  the  indicative  appears  to  be  used  instead  of 

Others  connect  the  me  with  mersit,  and  say,  the  subjunctive,  or  where  the  sense  evident- 

though  it  was.  a  god,  yet  Palinurus  believed  ly  requires  the  sub.    Jam  tuta  teneham :  I 

it  to  be  Phorbas,  one  of  the  sons  of  Priam,  should   have  now  been  safe  on  land,  had 

But  there  is  no  need  of  this  refinement.  not,  &c. 

348.  Jfec  inersit :  nor  hath  a  god  drowned  359.  JVi :  in  the  sense  of  ted,  vel  autem. 
ne   m  the  sea.     Although  Palinurus'  was  361.  Put&sset:    by   syn.    for   yiUasnttei. 
thrown  overboard  by  Soninns,  he  was  not  They  ignorant  thought  me  a  prize. 
drowned.  ^Ho  arrived  safe  to  the  shores  of  362.  Vertant:  toes  my  deftd  bodj  on  the 
^ta//,  and  therefore  the  promise  of  ApoWo  «\ioi«» 


iENEIS.    LIB.  YI. 


aw 


^idd  te  per  cobE  jucundiim  lumen  et  auras. 

Per  genitorem  oro,  per  spes  surgentis  iCili ; 

Sripe  me  his,  invicte,  malis :  aut  tu  mihi  terram        365 

[njics,  namque  potes ;  portusque  require  Velinoa : 

A.ut  tu,  si  qua  via  est,  si  quam  tibi  Diva  creatriz 

Ostendit  (neque  enim,  credo,  sind  numine  Divlhn 

Flumina  tanta  paras  Stygiaraque  innare  paludem) 

Da  dextram  misero,  et  tecum  me  tolle  per  undas,      370 

Sedibus  ut  saltern  placidis  in  morte  quieacam. 

Talia  fatus  erat :  ccepit  ciUn  talia  vates  : 
Unde  ban,  6  Palinure,  tibi  tam  dira  cupido  ? 
Tu  Stygias  inhumatus  aquas,  amnemque  severum 
Eumenidum  aspicies  ?  ripamve  injussus  adibis  ?  375 

Desine  fiita  DeC^m  flecti  sperare  preoando. 
Sed  cape  dicta  roemor,  duri  solatia  casCus. 
Nam  tua  finitimi,  longe  lateque  per  urbes 
Prodigiis  acti  ccelestibus,  ossa  piabunt ;  379 

Bt  statuent  tumulum,  et  tumulo  solemnia  mittent : 
iEtemumque  locus  Palinuri  nomen  habebit. 
His  dictis  curae  cmotie,  pulsusque  parumper 
Corde  dolor  tristi :  gaudet  cognomine  terrft. 

Ergd  iter  inceptum  peragunt,  fluvioque  propinquant : 
Navita  quos  jam  inde  ut  Stygii  prospexit  ab  undft      385 
Per  taciturn  nemus  ire,  podemque  advertere  ripae ; 
Sic  piior  aggreditur  dictis,  atque  increpat  ultro : 
Quisquis  es,  armatus  qui  nostra  ad  flumina  tendis. 
Fare,  age,  quid  venias  :  jam  istinc  et  comprime  gressum. 
Umbra  rum  hie  locus  est,  Somni,  Noctisque  sopors  : 
Corpora  viva  nefas  Stygii  vectare  carin&.  391 

Nee  verd  Akcden  me  sum  laetatus  euntem 


373.   Vn6»   ut   Imdo 
tam  dint 
375.  dtf fteram  ripam 

377.  8«d  mflmor  eapa 

latia  /lit  dori  caste. 
Nun  finitimi  mcti  eoBlet- 
tibut  prodigiii  piabunt 
tua  ossa 

382.  Cuns  emots  jim/, 
dolorque  panmper  pul- 
tus  tst  gut 

385.  QwM.  at  naivita 
jam  indeab8ljfi4iiBd& 
proapexil,  if  par 


391.    Nefsf  en   vec- 
tare 


NOTES. 


385.  Erwe  me :  rescue  me  from  Uieee  evils, 
invinciblo  hero.  While  he  remained  unbu- 
ried  be  oould  not  pass  over  to  the  peaceful 
abodes  of  her»)8;  not  until  the  expiration 
of  a  hundred  yean.  This  was  the  evil  bore 
Qomplained  of. 

366.  Poritu  VtUnot.  VeUnot^  an  adj.  from 
f^tHa^  a  city  on  the  siiore  of  Lucania^  be- 
tween the  promontories  of  Palinttrus  and 
Pondium,  wunded  bjr  Servius  Tullius,  more 
than  six  hundred  years  after  £neas.  The 
poot  mentions  this  by  way  of  anticipation. 

367.  Creatrix  :  in  the  sense  of  maltr. 
369.  Innare:  in  the  sense  of  irantirt. 
371.  Quteseffm.*  that  at  least  in  death  I 

may  rest  in  peaceful  eeats.  PaUnurus*  life 
bad  been  full  of  labor  and  toil :  and,  there- 
lore,  there  is  a  peculiar  emphasis  in  his  beg- 
ging for  rest  in  the  regions  of  the  dead. 

^6.  Fata :   decrees — purposes.     FUeti : , 
\o  be  changed,  or  turned  from  the  fixed  or- 
4tT  of  thmgs. 

379.  PiAtuU  oua.  We  are  told  by  Ser- 
vins  that  the  inhabitants  of  Lucania,  as  « 
MiBnhment  for  the  inhuman  murder  of  Pa- 
UBnros,  were  visited  with  a  plague.  They 
ecJBiollad  «u  orado  upon  the  sabjeet,  and 


33 


were  directed  to  appease  his  Mamm.  They 
dedicated  to  him  a  ffrove,  and  built  him  a 
tomb  to  the  south  of  Velia^  upon  the  pro- 
montory, which  from  that  time  was  called 
after  his  name. 

380.  MiaetU  tolemnia  :  they  shall  make 
anniversary  offerinn  upon  the  tomb.  Fe- 
remt  in/eria§^  says  Heyne.  Fermi  tmoura^ 
says  Ru0iis. 

383.  Qoudet  eognomme  terrd:  lie  deligfata 
in  the  land  called  after  his  name.  C^no* 
mitte :  an  adj.  agreeing  with  ten4.  Vide 
^gnomini*. 

385.  JVavtfc:  Charon. 

387.  UUr^:  of  his  owa  accotd  first— be- 
iore  being  spoken  to. 

389.  Jam  utine:  and  aew  stop  y«ar  pro- 
gress there— from  this  moBMnl  praeeed 
not  a  step  farther,  ^ntd :  in  the  seaee  of 
CUT.    Or,  oh  quid  vtniat, 

89f.  /fee  lataiut  turn :  nor  indeed  was  I 
pleased  that  I  took  «ver  the  lake  Hercoiee, 
oomhig  hithec,  to.  The  pocis  tell  as  that 
when  Hercules  deeoended  to  hell,  Charoa 
was  terrified  «t  hie  appearanee,  and  knrna 
diately  took  him  iitfo  kaa  Vrnti  i«  ^  "  ' 


S70  P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 

Accepisse  lacu ;  nee  Tkesea^  Pirithoiimqtio ; 
Dis  quanquam  geniti,  atque  invicti  viribus  easent 
Tartareum  ille  manu  custodem  in  vincla  petivif,         395 
Ipsius  k  solio  regis  traxitque  trementem  : 
Hi  dominam  Ditis  thalamo  deducere  adorti. 

Qua;  contra  brevitor  fata  est  Amphrysia  vales 
NulloB  hie  insidisB  tales ;  absiste  moveri ; 
400.  Aof/ro  tela  fe-  Nec  vim  teUi  ferunt :  licet  ingens  janitor  9nito  400 

rent  ▼im:  per  not  licet  ^.ternum  latrans  ezsangues  terreat  umbras  ; 
Casta  licet  patnii  servet  Proserpina  limen. 
Troius  ^neas,  pietate  insignis  et  armis. 
Ad  genitorem,  imas  Erebi  descendit  ad  umbras. 
Si  te  nulla  movet  tantie  pietatis  imago,  405 

At  ramum  hunc  (aperit  ramum,  qui  veste  latebat) 
407.  Corda  ^^^  Agnoscas.     TumidA  ex  irft  turn  corda  reaidunt. 

nSs  X«rLX/a  ffim)!  ^^^  P^"^  ^^'     ^'^®  admirans  venerabile  donum 
Fatalis  virga;,  longo  p6st  tempore  visum, 
CoDruleam  advertit  puppim,  ripasque  propinquat.         410 
Inde  alias  animas,  quas  per  juga  longa  sedebant, 
Deturbat,  laxatque  foros  :  simul  accipit  alveo 
Ingentem  iEnoam.     Gemuit  sub  pondere  cymba 
Sutilis,  et  multam  accepit  rimosa  paludem.  414 

415.  Tandem  Charon  Tandem  trans  fluvium  incolumes  ffatemque  vinimquo 

esponlt   vatemque    vi-  Informi  limo  glaucique  exponit  in  ulva. 

pumque  incolamee  Cerberus  heec  ingens  latratu  regna  trifauci 

Personal,  adverso  recubans  immanis  in  antro. 
Cui  vates,  horrere  videns  jam  colla  colubris, 
Melle  soporatam  et  medicatis  frugibus  offiim  420 

NOTES. 

Plato  bound  him  in  chaini  for  a  whole  year,    wm  both  undo  and  husband  of  Proserpine. 
To  this  he  here  alludes.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Ceres  and  Jove, 

394.  (Quanquam  gmili :    although    they     the  brother  of  Pluto. 

were  the  sons  of  the  gods  and  invincible  in  400.  ApeHt :  in  tlie  sense  of  ottendit. 

strength.    lf(ercM/e«  was  the  son  of  Jupiter;  ^^«    n'    ,.     •          m    .1  • 

Theseus,  of  Neptune ;  and  Piriihous,  accord-  ^  ^^'  f^/u'"J^''^f    ^^^^"^  \^  i^  ^• 

ing  to  Homer,  was  the  son  of  Dia,  the  wife  f!""^^^  *^*  ^^^S**  ^'  ,^/^^f'  ^^^^'^  \" 

of  /rion.  bv  Jove  pledge  or  evidence  that  tlie  person  who 

395.  Tartaraml  ctisiodem:  the  Tartarean  ^'? '^  was  authorized  and  licensed  hy  fate 
kceper-the  dog  Cerberus.  His  proper  ^2^}"^  admitted  mto  the  infernal  regions, 
place  was  at  the  entrance  of  the  infernal  Ve.  This  appears  to  have  been  presented  to 
gions.  Ille:  Hercules.  He  drew  Cerberus  9^"°"  \'  ""  "'"'Jf/  purpose,  at  a  former 
from  tlie  throne  of  his  master,  whither  he  ^»'«  •  P"^^P«  ^^  Theseus  or  Pirithous. 
had  fled  for  shelter.  Or,  by  the  throne  of  412,  Delurbat  alias  animas :  he  drives  out 
Pluto  we  may  understand  his  dominions  in  other  souls,  that  sat  on  the  long  benches 
general.  Petivit :  seized — bound  him  in  (j»ga)  and  clears  tlie  deck.  Or,  Laxal/oroi 
chains.  may  bo  rendered,  opens  the  fiatches.     Valpy 

397.  Hi  adorti :  Theseus  and  Pirithoiis.  says,  "  empties  the  hold." 

These  attempted  to  carry  off  Proserpine  414.     Sulilis — risnosa  :    patched — leaky 

from  the  bed  of  Pluto :  both  daring  attempts.  Paludem :  for  aquam. 

29H,  ^^mphrysia  vates:  the  prophetess  of  416.  Exponit:  lands. 

Apollo.    Amphrysia:  vi  dn\}.  from  Amphry-  ^    417.  Cerberus,      He  was  represented  as 

sus,  a  river  of  Thcssaly,  where  Apollo  kept  having  three  separate  heads.     Hence  the 

the  flocks  of  Admetus,  when  banished  by  epithet  trifauci, 

Jove  from  heaven  for  killing  the.  Cyclops,  413.  Personal  hoc  regna :   the  same  a# 

who  forged  his  thunderbolts.     Here  taken  soruit  per  hoc  regna, 

as  a  namo  of  Apollo.     Contra  qtue:  in  an-  420.  Objieit  ojfam:   she  throws  a  cake, 

Awer  to  which — in  reply  to  which.  soaked  in  honey  and  medicinal  fruits.    By 

402.  Patrui:  gen.  of  patruus,     Pluto  /ni^^(6i«  we  are  to  understand  tho  seeds  of 


iENFJS     LIB.  VI. 


S71 


ObjiGit.     lile  ftme  rabidi  tria  guttura  pandcns, 
Corripit  objectam,  atque  immania  lerga  rcsolvit 
Fusus  humi,  totoque  ingcns  cxtenditur  antro. 
Occnpat  ^"fincas  aditum,  custode  sepulto, 
Evaditque  celer  ripam  irremeabiiis  undae. 

Continu6  audit®  voces,  vagitus  et  ingens, 
Infantumqiic  aniina)  flentes  in  limine  primo : 
Quos  dulcis  vits  exsortes,  et  ab  ubere  raptos 
Abstulit  atra  dies,  et  funere  mcrsit  accrbo. 
Hos  juxta,  falso  damnati  crimine  mortis. 
Nee  verd  hs  sind  sorte  datoc,  sine  judicb,  sedes. 
Qussitor  Minos  urnam  movet :  ille  silentCim 
Conciliumque  vocat,  vitasquc  et  crimina  discit. 

Proxima  decide  tenent  mcesti  loca,  qui  sibi  letura 
Insontes  poper^re  manu,  luccmque  perosi 
Projec6ro  animas.     Qukm  vellent  octlicrc  in  alto 
Nunc  et  pauperiem  et  duros  perferre  labores ! 
Fata  obstant,  tristiquo  palus  inamabilis  utidA 
Alligat,  et  novies  Styx  interfusa  coercet. 


422.  Corripit  earn  ob« 
jeclani,  atquo  Anus  hu- 
mi 


425 


428.    Quos    exMittt^ 
dulcis  vine,  ot  raptofi  nb 
,r^  ubore  atra  dies  abstulit 
'^'^      430.  SurU  an  dainnaU 
mortii  tub 

432.  SilentQm  umdra- 
rum, 

434.  Deinde  mossti, 
435  ^"i  iusontes  peper^re  le- 
tum  aibi  sua  manu,  pe- 
rotique  lucem  projeo^re 
animas,  tenent  proxima 
loca 


NOTES. 


the  poppy,  and  other  soporiferous  ingre- 
dients. 

422.  ResolcU:  relaxes.  Terga:  in  the 
sense  of  artus,  vel  corpus, 

ASA,  SepuUo:  buried  in  sleep.  Somno 
being  understood. 

425.  Evadit :  he  ascends — or  mounts  the 
bonk  of  the  impassable  stream.  Unde  non 
rtditur^  says  Rubus. 

427.  Infaniumaue  animcc.  The  wailings 
of  those  mfant  ghosts  or  shades,  considered 
only  in  a  poetical  light,  are  very  properly 
disposed  of  in  the  entrance  of  Pluto^s  king- 
dom, as  they  cast  a  melancholy  gloom  over 
the  scene,  and  excite  such  tender  passions 
an  the  mind  of  the  reader,  as  prepare  him 
lor  relishing  the  beauties  of  so  grave  and 
•olemn  a  representation.  But  then  their  la- 
mentation and  weeping  we  are  not  to  con- 
eider  OS  the  effect  of  punbhment,  so  much 
as  on  expression  of  their  grief  and  sorrow 
at  being  taken  away  by  an  untimely  death. 

428.  Extortes  dulcis  Wto:  deprived  of 
sweet  life,  and  snatched  from  the  breast,  iic, 
Rusus  says,  priratos, 

429.  Fanere :  in  the  sense  o£mortc,  Da- 
vidson says,  ^  an  untimely  grave." 

430.  Damnati  mortis.  That  they  should 
be  punished  who  suffer  death  under  a  faise 
charge  or  accusation,  may  at  first  view  ap- 
pear unjust.  Though  they  wore  innocent 
of  the  crime  for  which  they  were  condcinn- 
cd,  it  does  not  follow  that  they  were  wholly 
tree  i'roiu  fault,  and  innocent  in  their  lives. 
And  according  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Platonic 
philosophy,  none  could  have  access  to  the 
£lysian  fields  till  tlieir  stains  and  pollutions 
were  purged  away.  It  became  necessary, 
therefore,  thitthey  should  undergo  a  degree 


of  punishment,  proportioned  to  their  actual 
sins. 

431.  Sorte,  Servins  takes  sorte  to  imply 
sentence,  appointment,  or  destination,  /u- 
diee.  The  judges  of  hell,  according  to  the 
poets,  were  three :  JVtnof,  RhadoHUmihut, 
and  ^aeus,  Minos  was  a  king  of  Crete, 
celebrated  for  the  equity  of  hb  administra- 
tion, and  the  justice  of  his  laws;  hence 
feigned  to  bo  the  first  judge  of  hell.  Rha- 
damanthus  was  his  brother  and  prime  minis- 
ter; both  were  sons  of  Jove  and  Europa, 
^acus  was  the  son  of  Jove  and  /Egina,  the 
father  ofPeleus^  kingof  Thcssaly,and  grand- 
father of  Achilles. 

The  several  apartments  of  the  infernal 
regions  were  appointed  or  assigned  to  the 
several  shades,  according  to  the  decision  of 
the  judges  appointed  to  sit  in  judgment  up- 
on their  lives  and  actions. 

432.  Mmret  urnam:  he  shakes  the  nm 
which  contains  each  one's  sentence.  In 
other  words,  he  determines  every  one's 
dodin,  and  assigns  their  proper  stations. 
This  is  an  allusion  to  the  custom  among 
the  Greeks,  who  used  two  urns,  into  the 
one  or  other  of  which  the  judges  cast  Uieir 
tatadi  sortesy  or  suffrages,  accoriding  as  they 
were  inclined  to  condenm  or  absolve.  ^St- 
lentihn  :  of  the  shades. 

434.  Mtrsti :  the  sod — melancholy. 

435.  Insontes :  innocent,  in  other  respect*. 

436.  Qutkm  rellent :  how  willing  they  now 
are  to  bear,  &c.  ,^lto  cnthere :  in  the  uppnr 
world — in  the  regions  of  light. 

438.  Fata,  This  is  the  common  reading. 
Heyno  reads  Fas,  and  informs  us  that  Ilein- 
sius,  Sorvius,  and  Donatus,  do  Uio  same. 
Inamabitis :  hateful — odious. 

439.  Sli/x  :  il  \vaa  maA  xo  ^w?  luxiA^^iubM. 


37t 


P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


442.  H)e  Mctiti  cU 
Im  oelant,  et  myrtea  sjl- 
va  oireilim-tegit  eoi,  quo* 
darot 

446.    MnM»     cemit 
Phsdram 


4&1.  Jaxta  quam,  at 
primiUn  Troiua  hero* 
•tetit, 

4S3.  TaUm'  qaalem^ 
qui  aut  Tidet 

456.  £rg^  yerofl  nun- 
tioa  venerat  mihi  it  t$tt 
extinctam,  secatamqoe 
eztrema  ferro .' 

459.  Et  per  Jidem,  li 
qua  fidea 


441 


Nee  procul  hinc,  partem  fusi  monstimntiir  in 
Lugentes  campi :  sic  illos  nomine  dicunt. 
Hie,  quoe  dunis  amor  cnideli  tabe  peredit^ 
Secreti  celant  calles,  et  myrtea  circdm 
Sylva  tegit :  cune  non  ipsft  in  morte  relinqount. 
His  Phaedram  Procrinque  locis,  mcestamque  Eripliylcn 
Cnidelis  nati  monstrantem  vulnera  cemit^  446 

Evadnenque,  et  Pasiphaen.     His  Laodamia 
It  comes ;  et,  juvenis  quondam,  nunc  fcBmina,  Cenent, 
Rursiis  et  in.veterem  &to  revohita  figur»m. 

Inter  quas  Phcenissa  recens  k  vulnere  Dido 
Errabat  syM  in  magnft :  quam  Troius  heroe 
Ut  primCim  juxta  stetit,  agnovitque  per  umbram 
Obscuram  ;  qualem  primo  qui  surgere  uinse 
Aut  videt,  aut  vidisse  putat,  per  nubik  hmam  ; 
Demisit  lachryraas,  dulcique  affiitus  amoro  est : 
Infelix  Didot  verus  mibi  nuntius  ergd 
Venerat,  extinctam,  ferroque  extrema  secutam  ? 
Funeris  heu  tfl)i  causa  fbi !  per  sidera  jvro, 
Per  Superos,  et,  si  qua  fides  tellure  sub  imi  est, 
Invitus,  regina,  tuo  de  litore  cessi. 
Sed  me  jussa  Deiim,  quae  nunc  has  ire  per  umbras^ 
Per  loca  senta  situ  cogunt,  noctemque  profbndamkr 


450 


455 


460 


NOTES. 


around  the  lealiiiaofFIato..  .fWt.'tpread — 
extending  in  every  direction. 

445.  Phadram,  She  was  the  daughter  of 
Minos,  and  wife  of  Thoseus.  She  fell  in 
love  with  her  step-son  Hippolytus,  who  re- 
fused to  comply  with  her  request.  Where- 
upon, she  accused  him  to  her  husband  of 
offering  violence  to  her.  Upon  this  be  slew 
him  with  bis  own  hand.  As  soon  as  she 
heard  of  this,  she  was  so  stung  with  remorse 
that  she  finally  hung  herself  Procrin,  Pro- 
eris  was  the  daughter  of  Erechtheus,  king 
of  Athens,  and  wHe  of  Cephaliu,  She  lost 
her  life  through  jealousy  of  her  husband. 
She  watched  him  one  day  in  the  woods, 
whore  he  was  wont  to  go  a  hunting,  and 
overheard  him,  in  the  heat  of  the  day,  in- 
voking the  cool  breeze,  and  repeating  to 
himself,  aura  vent.  She  imagined  he  was 
calling  his  mistress ;  and,  coming  from  the 
place  of  her  concealment  to  make  the  dis- 
covery, she  made  the  bushes  move;  wliich 
CephaluB  observing,  and  taking  her  for  some 
beast  of  prey,  slew  her  with  a  javelin.  Eri' 
phylen.  She  was  the  wife  of  Amphiaraui^ 
the  prophet  of  Jlrgoi,  Foreseeing  that  he 
should  die  if  he  went  to  the  Theban  war 
against  EUoelety  he  sought  to  conceal  him- 
self; but  was  discovered  by  his  wife,  who 
was  bribed  by  Polynices,  the  brother  of 
Eteocles,  with  a  golden  necklace.  He  was 
forced  to  the  war,  and  perished  by  an  earth- 
quake as  he  was  fighting  valiantly.     His 

\  Akmaon  revenged  his  death  by  killing 
'  tbiB  mother. 


447.  Eoadnen.  She  was  tba  daafhterof 
Mars,  and  wife  of  Capojuui.  Her  hnsbaod 
being  slain  in  batUe;  while  ahe  was  per- 
formmg  his  funeral  rites,  she  threw  herself 
on  the  pilo^  and  was  consumed  with  him. 
Laodamia.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Acas- 
tus,  and  wife  of  ProtetUaut^  who  was  the 
first  of  the  Greeks  slain  in  the  Trojan  war. 
When  she  heard  the  news  of  her  husband'9 
death,  nothing  would  satisfy  her,  but  the 
sight  of  his  ghost,  which  the  gods  granted 
to  her:  she  breathed  out  her  soul  in  the 
ibnd  embraces  of  the  phantom.  Panphaen. 
See  24.  supra.  Extrema:  in  the  sense  of 
mortem,  Secutam :  este  is  understood.  To 
have  brought  death  upon  yourself,  &c. 

448.  Cameut.  Canis^  the  daughter  of 
Elutheus,  one  of  the  LapUhet,  By  subject- 
ing  herself  to  the  embrace  c»f  Neptune,  she 
obtained  from  him  the  change  of  her  sex : 
and  that  she  should  never  bo  wounded  bv 
an  arrow.  After  the  change  had  been  ef- 
fected, Csneus  distinguished  himself  in  the 
wars  against  the  Centaurs,  and  beca.me  so 
much  elated  with  pride,  that  he  despised  the 
gods  tbomselves.  Whereupon,  they  deter- 
mined he  should  return  to  his  former  sex. 
that  is,  become  a  woman  again.  Hence, 
revolutafato :  changed  by  fate. 

453.  Primo  merue:  in  the  first  of  her 
monthly  course — soon  after  her  change, 
when  her  light  is  feeble. 

462.  Senta :  in  the  sense  of  »pana  vel 
plena.    A  metaphor  taken  from  lands  in  a 


iENElS.    lilB.  VI. 


B75 


[mperiis  egiro  nuis :  nee  credere  quivi, 
Hunc  tantum  tibi  me  discessu  ferre  dolorem. 
dbte  graduiOt  teque  aspectu  ne  subtrahe  nostro.         4G5 
Quern  fligis  ?  extremum  iato  quod  te  alloquor  hoc  est. 
Talibus  ^neas  ardentein  et  torva  tuentem 
Lenibat  dictis  animum,  lachrymasque  ciebat. 
Ilia  solo  fixos  oculoe  aversa  tenebat : 
Nee  magis  incepto  vultum  sermone  movctur,  470 

Qukm  si  dura  silex,  aut  stet  Mai-pesia  cautes. 
Tandem  corripuit  sese,  i^tque  inimica  refugit 
In  nemus  umbriferum  ;  conjux  ubi  pristinus  illi 
Respondet  euris^  sequatque  Sichaeus  amorem. 
Nee  minus  iEneas  casu  percussus  iniquo,  475 

Prosequitur  lachrymans  longe,  et  miseratur  euntem. 
Inde  datum  molitur  iter.  Jamque  arva  tenebant 
Ultima,  quae  bello  clari  secreta  frequentant. 
Hie  illi  occurnt  Tydeus,  hie  inclytus  armis 
Parthenopseus,  et  Adrasti  pallentis  imago.  480 

Hie  multum  fleti  ad  superos,  belloque  caduci 
Dardanidae  :  quos  ille  omnes  longo  ordine  eemens, 
Ingcmuit :  Glaucumque,  Medontaque,  Thersilochumque, 
Tres  Antenoridas  :  Cererique  sacrum  Polybceten, 
Idasumque,  etiam  eurrus,  ctiam  arma  tcnentem.  485 

Circumstant  animae  dextr&  laDV&que  frequentes. 
Nee  vidisse  semel  satis  est :  juvat  usque  morari,   . 


466.  Hoc  Oft  «ztm- 
mum  iemput  permitnm 
fato,  qnod  afloqaor  te. 
Talibus  dictis  JEneas 
lenibat  eftu  animum  ar- 
dentem,  et  tuentem  tor- 
va 


478.  QuaB  secreta  Wn 
clari  bello  frequentant 


487.  Nee  satis  ort  w 
▼idisse  eum  semel : 


NOTEg. 


state  of  neglect — covered  with  weeds  and 
iilthiness. 

463.  Qtitvt :  in  the  sense  of  potui. 

466.  Quod,  If  he  could  read  quo^  in  the 
abl.  the  passage  would  be  easier.  Rumus 
takes  it  in  that  sense :  quo  tecum  loquor,  says 
he. 

467.  Talibus  diclii  JEneas :  in  such  words 
JEneas  was  soothing  her  soal,  &c.  Torva : 
an  adj.  of  the  neu.  plu.  of  tortus,  taken  as 
•a  adverb  in  iniitation  of  the  Greeks,  .the 
fmmo  as  torve, 

469.  Aversa:  turned  from  him.  Ruieus 
says,  infensa  ;  but  that  idea  is  expressed  by 
igiimUa^  infra. 

470.  Movetur  vultum :  moved  witli  regard 
to  her  coantenance :  a  Grecisin.  This  in- 
-jervicw  of  iEneas  and  Dido,  is  in  imitation 
of  tJie  Odyssey,  whore  the  poet  brings  Ulys- 
JM  and  Ajax  together  in  tlic  infernal  regions. 
The  conduct  of  Dido  is.  copied  from  that  of 
Ajax.  Longinus  observes  that  the  silence 
ot  Ajax  is  more  sublime  tlian  any  words 
coiUd  have  been. 

471.  Mnrpesia:  an  adj.  from  Marpesus,  a 
mountain  on  the  island  oP  Paras,  one  of  the 
Cjclades,  famous  for  its  white  marble. 

472.  Inimica :  hating— detesting  him. 
475.  Iniquo  casu :  in  the  sense  of  actrba 

m9rte.    J^te minus:  nevertheless. 

477.  Molitur :  in  the  sense  of  proseauUur. 
479.  Tifdeus,    Tjdeus  was  one  or  those 

33^ 


generals  who  commanded  at  the  Theban 
war,  about  thirty  years  before  the  siege  of 
Troy.  He  was  the  father  of  the  famous 
Diomede,  and  wiui  slain  by  MenaHppui  the 
Theban,  at  the  siege  of  Thebes.  Partheno- 
ptsus  was  the  son  of  Meleager  and  Atalanta. 
He  went  to  the  Theban  war  when  very 
young.  It  is  said  he  afterward  died  at  the 
siege  of  Troy.  Adrasti,  Adrastus  was 
father-in-law  both  to  Tydeus  and  Polynices. 
Having  lost  a  numerous  army  before  Thtbts^ 
he  was  forced  to  raise  the  siege  of  that  city, 
and  retreat  precipitately  to  his  own  country. 
His  ghost,  or  shade,  is  called  pale,  becanso 
paleness  is  a  companion  of  flight  and  fear. 

481.  Sup f  ruts  :  those  above — the  upper 
world — tlie  living.  Multum :  in  the  sense  of 
talde, 

483.  Gla^uum.  Glaucus  was  the  son  of 
Hippolochus,  and  grandson  of  the  famous 
Bcilerophon.  He, with  Sarpedon,  command- 
ed the  Lycian  troops  in  the  Trojan  war. 
Thersilochus,  Ho  was  of  Macedonia,  in  the 
confines  of  Thrace.  He  was  slain  by  AchO- 
Ics.  7>e«  Antenoridas :  the  three  sons  of 
Antenor.  Homer  (nils  them,  Poljfbus,  Agt' 
nor^  and  Acamus,  Ideeum,  He  was  uo 
charioteer  of  Priam. 

484.  Sacrum:  in  the  sense  of  sacerdotem. 
Homer  makes  no  mention  of  Polybcda 
among  the  Trojans.  He  mentions  him 
among  the  Greeks,  under  the  name  cf  Po^ 
lypidesy  the  son  of  PiritKoux 


374  P.  VIROIUI  MARONIS 

£t  conferro  gradum,  ct  teniendi  dsBcere  i 

At  Danafim  proceres,  AgamemnonuBque  phalanges, 

Ut  vid^re  virum,  fulgentiaque  anna  per  umbras,         490 

491.  Capemui  trepi-  Ingenti  trepidare  metu  :  pars  vertere  terga, 
due  ingenti  metn:  p«n  Ceu  quondam  petidre  rates  :  pars  tollere  vocem 
empit  Tertere.  Exiguam  :  inceptus  clamor  fnistratur  kiantes. 

Atquc  hie  Priamiden  laniatum  corpore  tota 

495.  Ltceram  crude-  Deiphobum  vidit,  lacerum  cnideliter  ora ;  495 

liter  quoad  ora,  ora,  am-  Qra,  manusque  ambas,  populataque  tempon  nplis 
iMsqutt  maims,  tempora-  ^^ribus,  el  truncas  inhonesto  vubere  nares. 
qne  pop   a  y.^  ^^^^  agnovit  pavitantem,  et  dira  tegentem 

Supplicia :  et  notis  coropellat  vocibus  ultrd : 
Dciphobe  anxupotens,  genus  alto  k  sanguine  T^ucri,    . 

SOI.  Quia  opUrit  ro-  Quig  tam  crudeles  optayit  sumere  poenas  ?  601 

"•""  t  %T\i^^       Cui  tantum  de  te  licuit  ?  Mihi  fama  supremA 
fmn  ^y^tiim    napUeii  J^octe  tulit,  iessum  vastA  te  caede  Pelasgum 
de  te?  Procubuisse  super  confusse  stragis  acervum. 

Tunc  egomet  tumukim  Rhccteo  in  litore  manem        50b 

608.  Et  decedens  po-  Constitui,  et  magnl^  Manes  ter  voce  vocari. 
^»  te  $qfuUum  patnA  j^j^jn^^  ^j  ^^^^  locum  servant.     Te,  amice,  nequivi 

509.  Priamidei   aii :  Conspicere,  et  patril  decedens  ponere  terri. 
Nihil,  6  amice,  relictum  Ad  quae  Priamides  :  Nihil  6  tibi,  amice,  relictum  est . 
^'  Omnia  Deipbobo  solvisti,  et  funeris  umbris :  510 

511.  Hew  mOnmian^  g^d  me  fata  mea  et  scelus  exitiale  Laccnn 
^Min^monamen      gus  j^^  niersere  malis :  ilia  hiec  monumenta  reliquit. 

513.   Namqae    ii6stl,  Namque,  ut  supremam  falsa  inter  guadia  noctem 
vt  egerimua  Egenmus,  ndsti ;  ct  nimiiim  meminisse  necesse  est ; 

NOTES. 

488.  Conferre  gradum:  to  meet  him — to  vel  spoUata.  Raptit:  in  the  se&se  ofsccttf. 
come  in  closo  conference  with  him :  a  phrase.  When  the  concludin|r  word  of  a  prcccdine 
Uique:  in  tlio  sense  of  diu.  line  is  repeated  in  the  beginning  of  the  fol- 

489.  Phalanges:  in  tho  sense  of  turma,  lowing  line,  the  figure  is  called  onadiplosi^. 

492.  Ceu  quondam^  &c,  Tho  account  of  It  is  usually  omphatical,  as  in  tho  present 
the  fight  to  which  the  poet  here  alludes,  is  instance.     Truncas :  cut^-gashed. 

S'ven,  Iliad  15.     Tho  Trojans  under  Hector  499.  Supplicia  :  in  the  sense  of  vuinera 

ove   the  Greeks,  forced   their  entrench-  vel  plagas.    JVoh».*    familiar.     Or  it  may 

ments,  pursued  them  to  Iheir  ships,  and  set  have  refcrenco  to  their  speaking  the  some 

them  on  fire.  language.     This  is  the  sense  in  whieli  Ru- 

493.  Clamor  inceptus  :    the   cry   begun,  eus  takes  it :  eegnita  t-ocf,  says  he. 
frustrates  them,  gaping  and  opening  their  600.  Gcnux:   oifspring.     It  is  placed  in 
throats.     They  were  so  terrified  at  the  sight  apposition  wiiii  DiipliBbe* 

of  ^neas,  as   to   be  unable  to  finish  tho  504.  Confusa  stragis :   of  mingled  car- 
scream  which  they  had  begun.     It  perished  cases. 

in  their  throats.     Ruceus  takes  frustratur  in  507.  Komen  el  arma :  by  commutation  for 

the  sense  o^  fallil,  locus  servat  nomen  et  arma  :  the  place  pre- 

495.  Deiphobum,     Deiphobus  was  the  son  serves  your  name  and  arms. 

of  Priam,  and  married  Helen  after  tlie  death  509.  Ad  qua.     Ruieus,  and  sonio  others 

of  Paris.     What  is  hero  said  of  his  being  read  alque  hie.     Heyne  and  Valpy  read,  ad 

cruelly  mangled,  is  agrreeablo  to  the  acount  quiz.     Heinsius  and  Burmannus  read,  ad 

S'ven  by  Dictifs  Cre terms.    He  was  slain  by  qua  fiae. 

enelaus.     This  representation  o£  Deipho-  510.  Fujuris:  tho  eorpse,  or  dead  body 

hu^  mangled  shade  or  ghost,  is  according  itself. 

to  the  philosophy  of  Plato,  who  taught  that  511.   Laeanm :  of  Helen— of  the  LaetdO' 

the  dead  retain  the  same  marks  and  blemish-  monian. 

98  ik  their  bodies,  which  they  had  when  B12,  IllareHquii.  ihe  hath  left  those  scan 

aliye.  and  wounds,  which  yoa  see,  as  monomenti 

496.  Pojmlaia :  in  the  sense  of  jumuia  of  ber  loye. 


iENEIS.    UB.  VI. 


Sib 


Cikm  fatalis  equus  saltu  super  tmlua  venit  515 

Pergama,  et  annatum  peditem  gravis  attulit  alio, 
nia  Chorum  simulans,  evantes  orgia  circilun 
Ducebat  Phrygias :  flammam  media  ipsa  tonebat 
Ingentem,  et  sumroft  Danaos  ex  arce  vocabat. 
Turn  me  confectum  curis,  somnoque  gravaturo 
Inf^lix  habuit  thalamus,  pressitque  jacentem 
Dulcis  et  alta  quies,  placidoeque  simillima  morti. 
Egregia  intere^  conjux  arma  omnia  tectis 
Emovet,  et  fidum  oapiti  subduxerat  ensem. 
Intra  tecta  vocat  Menelaum,  et  limina  pandit 
Scilicet  id  magnum  sperans  fore  munus  amanti, 
Et  &mam  exstingui  veterum  sic  posse  malonim. 
Quid  moror  ?  irrumpunt  thalanio  ;  Comes  adHitur  unk 
Hortator  scelerum  iEolides.     D),  talia  Graiis 
Instaurate  ;  pio  si  pcenas  ore  reposco. 
Sed  te  qui  vivum  casus,  age,  fare  vicissim, 
Attulerint :  pelagine  venis  erroribus  actus  ? 
An  monitu  DiWim  ?  an  quse  te  fortuna  fatigat, 
Ut  tristes  sind  sole  doroos,  loca  turbida,  adires  ? 

H&c  vice  sermonum  roseis  Aurora  quadrigis  535 


618.    Ducebat   Phrf- 
giaa  fiammat^    erantre 
eoQ  oircdm  orgia 


525 


696.  Speranc  id  fore 
maffnum  muntu  amanti* 
et  tamam 


530 


632.  Venis-ne  hue  ac- 
tus erroriboe 


NOTES. 


515.  Cum  fiUalii,  &c.  See  JEn.  ii.  234. 
M  sequent. 

617.  Evantes:  shouting  in  praise  of  Bac- 
chus. The  word  is  of  Greek  derivation; 
and  is  applied  to  the  bacchanals,  or  devotees 
of  the  god  Bacchus.  EvanUs  orgia :  ex  more 
mrgiorunu,  sajs  Heyne.* 

519.  VoeabaL  Helen  made  signals  from 
the  walls  to  the  Greeks,  that  all  things  were 
readj  for  the  assault.  Her  leading  tho 
Phrygian  women  around  the  city,  as  if  in 
honor  of  Bacchus,  the  giver  of  joy,  on  ac- 
eoont  of  the  departure  of  their  enemies, 
was  mere  pretence — mere  deception  to  cover 
her  plans. 

521.  Jnfelix:  unhi^ppy;  because  he  was 
•lain  in  it,  and  thereby  prevented  from  join- 
ing his  comrades  in  arms,  and  avenging 
their  falling  country.  Prettit.  His  deep 
was  so  sound,  that  it  seemed  to  press  him 
down  like  a  great  weight,  lying  upon  him. 

623.  Egregia  eonjux :  precious  wife.  This 
IS  spoked  ironically.  The  meaning  is,  odi^ 
mut — abominable. 

624.  Subduxerat :  and  had  withdrawn 
ID  J  faithful  sword  from  my  head.  It  was  a 
dutom  among  the  warriors  to  lay  their 
■words  under  their  heads  when  they  slept 

626.  Fbeat  Menetaum :  she  called  Mene- 
lans  into  the  house,  &c.  After  the  death  of 
Paris,  Helen  married  Deiphobus,  his  brother. 
It  b  said  she  endeavored  to  be  reconciled  to 
her  first  husband,  by  aiding  the  Grecian 
ama.  Here  she  calls  to  him,  and  opens  the 
door.  That  Deiphobus  might  fall  an  easy 
pvejf  she  had  previously  removed  all  the 
•fmt  from  tha  haase,  and  fais  sirord  from 


under  his  head.  What  befell  Helen  afler 
the  capture  of  Troy  is  not  certain.  Some 
say  she  returned  to  Sparta,  and  passed  her 
days  with  Menelaus ;  and  was  buried  with 
him  in  the  same  tomb.  Others  say,  afler  his 
death,  being  banished  from  Sparta,  she  fled 
to  Rhodes,  where  she  died.  Homer  infomw 
us,  Odys.  iv.  277,  that  Helen  went,  three 
times  round  the  wooden  horse,  calling  each 
of  the  Greeks  by  name.  To  this  the  poet 
alludes,  617.  supra. 

526.  Amanti:  to  her  husband — viz.  Me- 
nelaus.   Munut:  favor — gift. 

627.  Et  famam :  and  that  the  infamy  of 
her  former  crimes  might  in  this  way  be  blot- 
ted out.    Famam:  in  the  sense  of  tnyamumi. 

629.  bolides.  This  is  a  reproachful  name 
given  to  Ulyues,    It  insinuates  that  he  was 
not  the  son  of  Laertes^  but  of  Sisyphus^  the 
son  of  iBolus,  with  whom  bis  mother  Anti 
dea  is  said  to  have  been  familial 

630.  Instaurate:  in  the  sense  of  rtddiie. 

632.  Erroribus  :  dangers.  Davidson  ren- 
ders it  easualiies. 

633.  Quajbriuna :  what  ^vene)  fortune 
forces  or  impels  yon,  that,  sc 

634.  Turbida:  in  the  sense  of  •ftwuro,  vel 
tenebrosa, 

636.  Hde  vieesermomm:  during  the  coam 
(or  change)  of  conversation,  the  sun  in  his 
rosy  chariot  had  now  passed.  Sea.  By  jiw- 
rorOi  here,  we  are  undoubtedly  to  under- 
stand the  son.  ^uadrins :  properly,  a  cha- 
riot drawn  by  four  hones.  Ruens  thinka 
tho  middle  of  the  day  is  here  BMa&t  bj 
7  and  m^  ite  vfiA!^  ^  ^iH^ 


876  P.  VIRGILn  liARONIS 

Jam  medium  aethereo  cursu  trajeceimt  azem, 
597.  Per  talia  cv^  Et  fore  omne  datum  traherent  per  talia  tempua  ; 
vi«^  Sed  comes  admonuit,  breviterque  afiata  Sibylla  ert: 

Nox  ruit,  i£nea :  nos  flendo  ducimus  horas. 
Hie  locus  est,  partes  ubi  se  via  findit  in  ambas.  540 

541.  D6zt6r&  €it  via^  Dextera,  quae  Ditis  magiu  sub  mcenia  tendit : 
qu0  tendit  H4c  iter  Elysium  nobis :  at  laeva  malorum 
tuUr^^%T^^m'^ki  ^^^^^^  pcBnas,  et  ad  impia  Tartara  mittit. 
l«va  part  excrSt " '  ^  Deiphobus  contra :  Ne  s«vi,  magna  sacerdoff : 

Disccdam  ;  explebo  numerum,  reddarque  tenebris.    545 
I  decus,  i,  nostrum :  melioribus  utere  falis. 
Tantum  efiatus,  et  in  vcrbo  vestigia  torsit. 

Respicit  ^neas  8ubit6  ;  et  sub  rupe  ainisUA 
Moenia  lattf  videt,  triplici  circumdata  muro  : 
Quae  rapidus  flammis  ambit  torrentibus  amnis  55U 

Tartareus  Phlegethon,  torquetque  sonantia  saxa. 
552.  Eti  porta  edversa  Porta  adversa,  ingens,  solidoque  adamante  columne : 

Om^oiS^mm^  ™  ^''  ^'^  "*  ""^*  virClm,  non  ipsi  exscindere  ferro 

*     .  Ccelicolse  valeant.     Stat  ferrea  turris  ad  auras  : 

runt  exaudSY^c  ^^*'  Tisiphoneque  sedens,  pallA  succincta  cruent&,  565 

558.  Turn  stridor  fer-  Vestibulum  insomnis  servat  noctesque  diesque. 
ri,    tracteque     catens  Hinc  exaudiri  gcmitus,  et  sa^va  sonare ' 
atperurU  txudiri  Yerbera  :  tum  stridor  ferri,  tractaeque  catenae, 

effkre*  u  JfeSw^BSle-  ^^"^^^^  iEneas,  strepitumque  exterritus  hausit : 
ram  #u2{*Siib    ^  ^^  ^'  ^^®  scelerum  facies,  6  virgo,  efiare,  quibusve  560 

Urgentur  pcenis  ?  quis  tantus  plangor  ad  auras  ' 

NOTES. 

night,  as  Senrius,  and  most  interpreters  sup-  U  alhquerer :  I  will  depart,  and  fill  up  tiie 

pose.     The  time  appointed  for  performing  number  of  the  multitude  which  I  leil,  thtt 

the  preliminary  rites,  and  visiting:  the  infer-  I  might  converse  with  you.     This  is  the 

nal  regions,  here  called  tempus  datum^  was  opinion  of  Heyno  and  Davidson.     Accord- 

a  day  and  two  nights,  as  we  learn  from  Flu-  ing  to  Plato's  notion  of  transmigration,  the 

tarch^s  treatise  concerning  the  genius  of  So-  souls  of  the  deceased  passed  a  certain  nun- 

crates.     Now  £neas  had  passed  tlie  whole  bcr  of  years  in  purification,  before  they  ai- 

of  the  first  night  in  oficring  the  prescribed  sumcd  other  bodies ;  therefore,  52d.  Duct- 

sacrifices,  verse  255.     He  commenced   his  (/am,  impletunu  numerutn  annorwn  puf^ 

descent   the   next  morning  about  sunrise,  iionis^  qua  Jit  in  hu  tenebris :  I  will  depart 

Jdedium  axem  must  therefore  mean  the  me-  to  fill  up  the  number  of  the  years  of  pari- 

ridian,  which  the  sun  had  passed,  and  was  fication,  which  is  done  in  this  darkness.    'Z. 

hastening  to  the  western  horizon.     The  in-  Discedam ;  modoy  sine  ut  explcam  nununms 

teryening  time  JGncas  may  be  supposed  to  et  pcriodum  orationis  niece,  qitam  tneepi:  I 

have    passed   in    going   through   so   many  will  depart ;  only  let  me  fill  up  the  number 

apartra'entf.      The   remaining   part  of  the  and  period  of  the   discourse  which  I  hare 

day  and  following  night,  he  visits  his  father,  begun.     Only  let  me  finish  what  I  havis  be- 

and  the  Elysian  fields  ;  and  returns  the  fol-  gun  to  say.     This  last  Rue&us  prefers, 
lowing  morning  to  his  companions.  546.  /  decus^  t,  nostrum :  pass  on,  pass  oo. 

537.  Fors :  in  the  sense  of  fortasse,  thou  glory  of  our  nation  :  experience  fate:* 

542.  Letva  exercet^  &o.     The  meaning  of  more  propitious.     The  repetition  of  the  /  is 
this  passage  is,  that  they  had  now  arrived  emphatical. 

at  the  place  whore  the  way  separated  into  549.  Mania :  in  the  sense  of  urban. 

two  :  ths  right  led  to  the  city  of  Pluto,  and  551.  Phlegethon:  the  name  of  ono  of  the 

the  lefl  ed  to  the  place  whore  the  impious  five  rivers  of  hell :  from  a  Greek  word  sig- 

are  punished.     Tendit :  in  the  sense  of  du-  nifying,  to  bum^  or  to  be  on  fire. 

eii,    Mittit,  also,  in  the  sense  of  ducit.  558.  Verbera :  scourges — flashes.    Stride 

545.   Diseedam  ;    explebo    numtrum,  &c.  ferri  :  a  gratmg,  or  din  of  iroh. 

The  meaning  of  this  Une  has  not  been  set-  559.  Hausit  strepitun :  he  hoard  the  tv- 

tled  by  commcntatofs.    There  are  three  opi-  mult — confused  noise. 

DioDB  which  seem  to  prevail.     1.  Discedam  560.  Fades :  forma— kinds. 

€i Mipiedc numerum htrbiiy  ex  qm diMWivX  6^\.  Ur^eYOwr:  ia  the  mom  of  cmcMfr' 


iENElS.    LIB.  Vi. 


dm 


Turn  vates  nc  orsa  loqui :  Dux  inclyte  TeucrCun, 
NuUi  hs  casto  aceleratom  insistere  limen  : 
8ed,  me  ciiin  lucis  Hecate  prsfecit  Avemis, 
IpsaDeiim  pocnas  docuit^  perque  omnia  duxit.  665 

Gnossius  hec  Rhadamanthus  habet  durissima  regna, 
Castigatque,  auditque  dolos  :  subigitque  &teri, 
Quae  quis  apod  euperos,  fiirto  Isetatus  inani, 
Distulit  in  seram  commissa  piacula  mortem. 
Continud  sontes  ultrix  accinta  flagello 
Tisiphone  quatit  insultans ;  torvosque  ainisti'ft 
Intentans  angues,  vocat  agmina  sceva  soronim. 

Tum^demum  horrisono  stride ntes  cardine  sacre 
Panduntur  ports.     Cemis,  custodia  qualis 
Vestibulo  sedeat  ?  facies  quae  limina  servet  ? 
Quinquaginta  atris  immanis  hiatibus  hydra 
Sasvior  intus  habet  sedem.     Tum  Tartarus  ipse 
Bis  patet  in  pneceps  tantum,  tenditque  sub  umbras, 
Qnantus  ad  eethereum  cceU  suspectus  Olympum.  ^''^-  Q«*ntu«  aal 

Hie  genus  antiquum  Terrse,  Titania  pubes, 
Fulmine  dejecti,  fiindo  volvuntur  in  imo. 
Hie  et  Aloldas  geminos,  immania  vidi 
Corpora  ;  qui  manibus  magnum  rescindere  coelum 
Aggressi,  superisque  Jovem  detrudere  regnis. 
Yidi  et  crudeles  dantem  Salmonea  poenas, 
Dum  flammas  Jovis  et  sonitus  imitatur  Olympi. 
Quatuor  hie  invectus  equis,  et  lampada  quassans, 


563.  FaseflnoUioano 
insistere 


567.     Snbigitqno    Mf 
iiiteri  que  piacaU  com- 
missa     apud     raperos, 
quia  distulit 
670 

571.  Tisiphone  uHrijr, 
accinta  flage]^,  quatit 
sontee  insultans;  Ainis- 
traque  manH 

574.  Sibylla  inquit: 
676  cemis-ne  qualis 

577.  SsTior  Hydra, 
immanis  quinquaginta 
atris  hiatibus 


680 


686 


NOTES. 


lur.  Plangar :  shrieking— outcry.  The  Terb 
Murgii^iM  understood. 

M8.  ^pud  tuptrot:  with  the  living — in 
the  upper  world,  i^r/o.*  privacy— conceal- 
ment. Inani:  vain  or  unprofitable,  because 
hjowever  great  the  privacy  might  have  been, 
ia  which  crimes  were  committed:  they 
were,  nevertheless,  all  known  to  the  gods. 
Roeus  says,  vana  timulatume. 

569.  Piaeula :  in  the  sense  of  crimtna,  vel 
teeUra. 

571.  Qiia/t7 :  strikes.     Ferberat^  says  Ru- 


572.  Sava  agmina  tororum.  The  furies 
were  reckoned  three  in  number.  Their 
names  are  TUiphone^  Altcto^  and  Mcgara, 
They  may  be  called  agmina^  bands  or  troops, 
OB  account  of  their  complicated  rage ;  or 
theee  may  be  only  the  principal  ones,  and 
might  havo  others  under  their  command. 
fntentant :  shaking  or  brandishing. 

573.  Sacra :  in  the  sense  of  teelerattt, 
576.  Hiatibm:  mouths. 

579.  Suspeetut:  lieight — distance.  JEihe- 
revm  Olympum :  the  ethereal  vault  of  hea- 
ven— the  highest  pinnacle — the  seat  of  the 
gods. 

580.  Titania  pubtt:  the  giants,  the  sons 
of  TUan  and  Terra,  They  attempted  to 
■cale  heaven,  and  dethrone  Jupiter ;  but  he 


crushed  them  with  his  thunder.  Their  ob- 
ject, in  the  attempt,  was  to  restore  their  hr 
ther  to  his  throne,  from  Which  he  had  been 
driven  by  Jupiter.  Fobnmtur :  in  the  sense 
of  premuniur, 

,  582.  Aloidat,  These  were  the  giants  Ohu 
and  Ephialttty  the  sons  of  Neptune  by  Iphi- 
media,  Uio  wife  of  Aloeut,  Homer  makes 
them  nine  cubits  broad,  and  nine  ells  high, 
in  the  rJnth  year  of  their  age.  Odyss.  a. 
304. 

585.  Salmonea:  a  Greek aoc.  of  Salmo- 
nous.  He  was  the  son  of  JEoUu,  a  king  of 
£lis.  He  made  a  bridge  of  braes,  over  which 
he  drove  his  chariot,  boasting  that  by  the 
rattling  of  his  wheels,  and  the  prancing  of 
his  horses,  he  imitated  the  thunder  of  Jove ; 
who  was  highly  honored  at  £lis.  At  the 
same  time,  to  counterfeit  his  lightning,  he 
buried  flaming  torches  at  his  subjects,  and 
ordered  every  one  to  be  put  to  death,  at 
whom  he  throw  his  torch.  He  was  struck 
by  the  thunderbolt  of  Jove;  for  his  impi- 
ety   and  cruelty.    Pamat,    Pcna   proper- 

S  signifies  a  recompense  or  satisfaction, 
ence  the  phrase  dwre  petnam  vel  pmnoi^ 
to  be  punished — that  is,  to  make  retribution 
or  satisfaction. 

586.  Flammat :  lightning,  ^ont^ia :  thm- 
der. 

48 


978 


692.  Ille  Jupiter  non 
mntWMit  &CM,  noo  luiui- 
WL  furoea  I  tcdii,  «/ 
Mmxmiutfuit 

596.  Lieiittm  orat  cer- 
Tityon 


604.    Epals    par&ts 
mni  ante  emvm  ora,  eum 


608.  Hlc  nant  t//t,  qui- 
boi  fretres  erani  invisi 


P.  YIRGILU  MAUONIS 

Per  Graitbn  populos,  medisque  por  EUdis  uiiiem 
Ibat  ovans,  DivAmque  «bi  poscebat  honorom : 
Dcmens !  qui  nimbos,  et  non  imitabile  fulmen  690 

iEre  et  cornipedum  cunm  simularet  equonim. 
At  pater  onmipotens  densa  inter  nubila  telum 
Contorsit  (non  ille  faces,  nee  fumea  ta^dia 
Lumina)  prsecipitemquo  immani  turbine  adegit. 
Nee  non  et  Tityon,  Terrse  oinniparentis  alumnum,     b95 
Cemcre  crat :  per  tota  novem  cui  jugera  corpus 
Porrigitur ;  rostroque  inunanis  vultur  obunco 
Iminortale  jecur  tundens,  fcecundaque  pomis 
Viscera,  rimaturque  epulis,  habitatque  sub  alto 
Peetore  :  nee  fibris  requies  datur  ulla  renatis.  600 

Quid  memorem  Lapithas,  Ixiona,  Pirithoumque  ? 
Quos  super  atra  silex  jamjam  lapsura,  cadentique 
Imminet  assimilis.     Lucent  genialibus  altis 
Aurea  fulcra  toris,  epuleque  ante  era  paratn 
Re&;ifico  luxu  :    Furiarum  maxima  juxtiL  605 

Accubat,  et  manibus  prohibet  contingere  mensas  ; 
Exsurgitque  &cem  attollens,  atque  intonat  ore. 
Hie,  qui  bus  invisi  fratres,  dum  vita  manebat, 
Pulsatusve  parens,  et  fraus  innexa  clionti ; 
Aut  qui  divitiis  soli  incubu^re  repertis,  610 

Nee  partem  posuere  suis ;  quae  maxima  turba  est 
Quique  ob  adulterium  ccsi ;  quique  anna  secuti 


NOTES. 


688.  Urbem  media  EUdis.  For  mediam 
urbem  Elidit :  through  the  middle  of  the 
city  of  Elis.  Heyno  observos  that  some  co- 
piei  rc&d  mediam^  which  is  the  easier. 

590.  J^imbos:  itorms — tempests. 

591.  Simuiaret,  This  is  the  reading  of 
Hoy  no.  Most  copies  have  timuldrai^  the  plu. 
poHT.  oftheind. 

692  Telum:  thunderbolt. 

695.  TXtyon,  Tityus  was  the  son  of  Ju- 
piter and  Elara,  the  daughter  of  Orchome- 
nus.  When  Jupiter  found  her  with  child, 
he  shut  her  up  in  the  earth  for  fear  of  Juno; 
where  Titym  issuing  forth  in  a  gigantic 
form,  was  thought  to  bo  the  son  of  the 
earth.  Virgil,  therefore,  calls  him  alumnusy 
&c. :  the  foiter-child  of  all-bearing  earth.  He 
was  slain  by  Apollo  for  offering  violence  to 
Latona.  He  was  punished  by  a  huge  vul- 
ture, that  continually  preyed  upon  his  liver 
and  vitals;  which,  as  they  were  devoured, 
always  grew  afresh.  Hence  immortale  jeeur : 
his  immortal  livor;  because  it  never  was 
consumed.  Rimatur  epulis :  rummages  them 
for  his  meal.     Henalis :  springing  up  anew. 

596.  Cui :  in  the  sense  of  cvjut. 

598.  7\tJidens  :  beating — tearing.  This  is 
the  common  reading.  But  Heyne  reads 
'ondens.  Facu?ida  panis :  fertile  in  punish- 
ment. This  is  said,  because  as  soon  as  any 
part  was  lorn  away,  and  consumed  by  the 
rulture,  its  place  wa»  immediately  luppWed. 


His  punishment  would  therefore  be  perpe* 
tual. 

601.  Lapithas:  the  Xa/7 i/Aic  Trere  a  peo- 
ple of  Thessaly  of  dissolute  manners.  Iri- 
ona.  Ixion,  the  son  of  Phlcgyap,  was  their 
king.  He  was  admitted  to  an  intimacy  with 
Jupiter,  which  he  forfeited  by  designmg  u 
intimacy  with  Juno.  Jupiter  knowing  hit 
purpose,  substituted  a  cloud  for  the  god- 
dess ;  and  was  content  at  first  only  to  ic- 
move  him  from  heaven ;  but  finding  tJiit 
he  boasted  of  having  been  honored  with 
Juno's  bed,  he  hurled  him  down  to  Tarta* 
rus,  and  ordered  Mercury  to  bind  him  to 
a  wheel,  hung  round  witJi  serpents,  which 
ho  was  doomed  to  turn  without  any  inter- 
mission. PirithoHm.  Ho  was  the  son  of 
Ixion.     See  1:22,  supra. 

609.  Pulsus-ve  parens :  the  crime  of  par 
ricidc  is  so  horrid  and  unnatural,  that  bf 
passes  it  by,  not  supposing  any  of  the  hu- 
man race  could  be  guilty  of  it.  Ho  puts 
the  case  only  of  one  who  had  beaten  a  pa* 
rent.  Frans  innexa  client  I :  fraud  practised 
upon  a  client.  The  claim  of  the  client  tn 
the  failh  and  protection  of  his  pation  wv 
considered  sacred  among  the  Romans;  like 
that  of  a  child  to  the  protection  of  the  pa- 
rent. Amon|  the  laws  of  the  twelve  tables 
it  is  said :  ^^  if  any  patron  shall  defraud  hif 
client,  let  hiin  be  accursed." 

611.  M'ee partem:  nor  have  distributed  i 
'^mWa  W«vi  ^"qnv*  Amvo.  *.  vnthQ  wmio  of  6ei/« 


iENElS.    LIB.  VI. 


Z16 


620 


npia  ;  nee  vcriti  dominorum  fallere  dextras ; 

icluai  pccoam  exfiectant.     Ne  quaere  doceri  614 

luam  poenam,  aut  qufe  forma  viros  fortunave  mersit. 

azum  ingens  volvunt  alii,  radiisque  rotaruin 

^istricti  pendent.     Scdet,  ceternuinquo  scdebit 

liclix  Theseus :  Pblegyasquo  miserrimus  omnes 

kdmonet,  et  magn&  testatur  yoce  per  umbras  * 

^iscite  justitiam  moniti^  et  non  temnere  Divos. 

endidit  hie  auro  patriam,  dominumque  potentcm 

nposuit :  fixit  leges  pretio  atque  refixit. 

[ic  thalamum  invasit  nato},  vetitosque  hymeneos. 

Lusi  omnes  immane  nefas,  ausoquc  potiti. 

lOD,  mihi  si  linguas  centum  sint,  oraque  centum, 

'errea  vox,  omnes  scelerum  comprcndere  formaa, 

>innia  peenarum  percurrere  nomina  possim. 

Haec  ubi  dicta  dedit  Phcebi  longa^va  sacerdos : 
led  jam  age,  carpe  viam,  et  susceptum  perfice  munus  : 
Lcceleremus,  ait.     Cyclopum  educta  caminis  630 

if  cenia  conspicio,  atque  adverso  fornice  portas, 
laEK:  ubi  nos  praecepta  jubent  deponere  dona. 


614.  Hi  omnes  inclusi 
hie  expectant 

615.  Quam    pomain 
p€$9dmt^  aut  qaiD  forma 


625 


624.  Hi  omnes  auti 
tuni  immane  nefai,  et 
potiti  sunt  auio 

626.  Non  possim  com- 
prcndere onrmes  format 


632.  Ubi  Di  jubent  nos 


NOTES. 


613.  Fallere  destra*  dominorum:  to  vio- 
ite  tho  faith  of  their  ma8ter»^^pled|cd  to 
tieir  masters.    Dextra:  in  the  sense  ofyik/et. 

615.  Formor-^ortuna,  By  forma,  Serrius 
inderat&nds  \heJorm  or  nile  of  justice:  and 
ly  fortuna.  Dr.  Trapp  understands  tho  ten- 
enee  of  the  judge.  What  punishment  they 
mdergo,  or  in  what  form  or  state  of  misery 
hej  are  overwhelmed  or  invoWed.  This 
■  plainly  the  meaning  of  the  passage. — 
leyne  says,  ^ua  forma  pttna,  quod've  time- 
•im  gentts  merni,  vel  manet  virot, 

616.  Jngent  taxtuiL  This  refers  to  the 
»■•  of  Sitjfphui,  the  son  of  iEolus,  a  noto- 
iooa  robber.  He  was  sentenced  to  hell,  and 
MMDpelled  to  roll  a  great  stone  to  the  top 
if  a  hill ;  which,  before  he  reached  the  top, 
■•Cumed  to  the  bottom  again.  Thus  his 
abor  became  perpetual.  Ditlrieti  radiis: 
MNmd  to  the  spokes  of  wheels,  they  hang. 
rhk  alludes  to  the  case  of  Ixion,  See  601, 
npnu 

617.  JEtemwn  teddfiL  This  may  be  ez* 
[ilained  by  referring  it  to  the  shade  or  ghost 
>f  Theseus  after  death:  for  he  was  set  at 
iborty  by  Hercules,  after  he  had  been  bound 
fj  Pluto,  and  returned  to  the  intercourse  of 
IMO.    See  122,  supra. 

618.  PhUgyoi,  He  was  the  father  of /r- 
iofi,  and  king  of  the  Lapiiha.  His  daugh- 
«r  Corsfiw,  being  ravished  by  Apollo,  in  re- 
nofe  for  the  injury,  he  burnt  his  temple ; 
or  which  ha  was  thrust  down  to  Tartarus. 
3t  ia  lepresentad  as  calling  aloud  to  the 
dudes,  and  admonishing  all  to  take  waminir 
rjr  hinii  not  to  despise  the  gods,  nor  commit 
Mti  of  impiety. 

6S0.  M^niii  iiteiie  JiutUiam :  ye  being 
tdmoniahed  by  my  example,  learn  justice. 


This  is  the  great  moral  of  all  those  infernal 
punishments,  that  the  example  ofthem  might 
deter  from  vice,  and  stimulate  to  virtue. 
Moniti  meo  exemplo,  says  Heyne. 

622.  Fixil  leges:  he  made  and  unmado 
laws  for  a  price.  This  is  said  in  reference 
to  the  Roman  custom  Of  engraving  their 
laws  upon  tables  of  brass,  and  fixing  them 
up  in  public  places,  to  the  View  of  the  peo- 
ple; and  when  those  laws  were  abrogated 
or  repealed,  they  were  said  to  be  r(/^,  to 
be  unfixed,  i;i  taken  Jown.  Hymenaoi :  in 
tho  sense  of  nuptias. 

624.  Potiti  auto:  accomplished  their  bold 
undertaking.  Dr.  Trapp  thinks  atuo  may 
be  used  for  pramio  uti,  they  now  have  their 
reward,  by  way  of  sarcasm.  But  the  sense 
commonly  given  is  easier,  and  contains  this 
moral,  that  however  successful  meii  are  in 
wickedness,  they  are  not  the  less  odioui 
to  God,  and  will  hereafter  receive  their  due 
reward. 

629.  Perfieenueeptttmrnvnus:  finish  the 
undertaken  offering.  This  refers  to  the 
golden  bough,  which  iEneas  promised  Mb 
deposit  in  the  palace  of  Proserpine. 

630.  Cyclopum.  The  Cyclops  were  the 
first  inhabitants  of  Sicily.  To  them  is  at- 
tributed the  inventiou  of  forging  iron,  and 
of  fortifymg  cities.  The  expression  here 
denotes  that  these  walls  were  made  of  iron, 
and  strongly  fortified.  Edueta:  drawn  out, 
or  wrought  in  the  forges  of  the  Cyckps. 
See  Geor.  i.  471. 

631.  PortoM  fomiee  adverto :  the  gatei, 
with  their  arch  directly  opposite  to  us,  or  in 
front  of  us. 

63ii  K«e]hrce«pUideMa:  \3dma  ^vanaei^ 


sw 


p.  VIRGILH    MARONIS 


641.  /neote  ndrunt 


Dixerat :  et  pariter  ^ressi  per  opoca  vianilB, 
Corripiunt  spatium  medium,  fonbusquo  propinquaDt 
Occupat  iEneas  aditum,  corpusque  recenti  B35 

Spargit  aquA,  ramumque  adverso  in  limine  figit. 

His  demum  exactis,  ]>erfecto  munere  Dive, 
Deven^re  locos  letos,  et  amcena  vireta 
Fortunatonmi  nemorum,  sedesque  beatas. 
Largior  hie  campos  aether,  et  lumine  vestit  640 

Purpureo  :  solemque  suum,  sua  «dera  ndruDt. 
Pars  in  gramineis  exercent  membra  pakestria, 
Contendunt  ludo,  et  fulvft  luctantur  areni : 
Pars  pedibus  plaudunt  choreas,  et  carmina  dicunt. 
Necnon  Threlcius  longA  cum  veste  sacerdos  645 

Obloquitur  numeris  septem  discrimina  vocum.: 
Jamque  eadem  digitis,  jam  pectine  pulsat  ebumo. 

Hie  genus  antiquwn  Teucri,  pulcherruna  proles, 
Magnanimi  heroes,  nati  mehoribus  annis : 
Uusquc,  Assaracusque,  et  Trojae  Dardanus  auctor.     650 
Arma  procul,  currusque  virAm  miratur  inanes. 
Stant  terr4  defixae  hastae,  passimque  soluti 
Per  campos  pascuntur  cqui.     Quas  gratia  curr(km 
Armorumque  fuit  vivis ;  quae  cura  nitentes 
655.  Eadem  eura  m-  Pascere  equos ;  eadem  sequitur  tellure  rcp^stos.         655 
quitur  eos  rep6rtot  tel-  Conspicit  ecce  alios  dextr&  lagvAque  per  herbam 
Vescentes,  laetumque  choro  paeana  canentes, 


64». 
irenui 


Hlc  esi  antiquum 


lure. 


NOTES. 


ed  gifts.  This  refers  to  the  golden  bough, 
which  was  sacred  to  Proserpine,  and  which 
£neas  was  directed  to  deliver  to  her.  Ru- 
•us  says,  munera  dtcerpta  ex  arbore. 

633.  Opaca  viarum:  the  dark  places  of 
the  way,  or  simply,  the  dark  way.  Spatia 
vel  loea  may  be  understood. 

634.  Spaitum:  ground — way. 

636.  Spargii  eorpiu:  he  sprinkles  his  body 
with  fresh  water;  either  because  ho  was 
polluted  by  the  sight  of  Tartarus,  or  because 
he  presented  an  offering  to  Proserpine.  Spar- 
git  aqud^  &c.  In  the  entrance  of  the  heathen 
temples,  aqua  luttralis^  or  holy  water,  was 
placed,  to  sprinkle  the  devout  on  their  en- 
L'ance.  This  custom  of  sprinkling  with  hoi  v 
water  in  the  Roman  church.  La  Cerda  ad- 
mits was  borrowed  fiom  this  practice  of  the 
heathen. 

637.  Diva:  Proserpine.  Perfecio:  finish- 
ed— presented  to  her. 

638.  Deventre :  they  came  to. 

639.  FortimcUorum:  m  the  sense  of/e/i- 
ctufN.  Amaena  viriditate  herbarum  arbonun" 
que^  says  Ruous. 

640.  yeiiU :  in  the  sense  of  eireumdai. 

641.  Purpureo:  clear — resplendent. 

642.  PaUutrit :  in  the  sense  of  loeit.  Pa- 
imttra^  both  the  place  of  exercise,  and  the 
•OMrcise  itself. 

644.  Dieuni :  in  the  sense  of  canutU, 

645.  Threicius  $aeerdos :  the  Thraoian 
po9i  warblea  the  fOfoi  distmetioni  of  woad 


(the  saven  different  notes)  in  miudc  Or 
pheus  is  here  represented  clothed  in  a  long 
robe,  that  being  anciently  the  garb  both  of  t 
priest  and  musician ;  in  which  character  be 
is  here  represented. 

646.  Septem,  &.c.  Allusion  is  here  had  to 
the  harp  or  lyre,  which  at  first  had  only 
seven  chords  or  strings.  Two  were  after- 
wards added  to  make  the  number  nine,  in 
honor  of  the  muses.  Pectine,  The  peeten^ 
or  plectrum,  was  a  kind  of  instrument  which 
the  musician  struck  the  strings  of  the  Laip 
or  lyre  with,  called  a  quUL 

647.  Eadem,  Markland  conjectures  this 
should  bo  changed  to  Jidem^  the  strings  or 
chords  of  the  lyre.  The  present  readi^  re- 
fers to  discrimina.  The  same  (di»criminiB^ 
he  at  one  time  strikes  with  hu  fingers,  at 
another,  &c. 

650.  Uwfpie,  For  the  genealogy  of  these, 
see  Geor.  iii.  35. 

653.  Oratia :  in  the  sense  of  amor.  Ft- 
vis :  iit  is  understood :  in  the  sense  of  dwf 
ilH  vixerunt, 

657.  Paana,  P»an  was  a  laered  bymr 
or  song  of  praise.  It  was  somotinies  Mn 
in  honor  of  Mars,  especially  before  battk. 
It  was  sunff  in  honor  of  ApoUo,  after  a  vic- 
tory ;  and  it  was  sometimes  song  in  heno 
of  all  the  ^ods.  It  is  derived  firooi  a  €heek 
word,  signifying  to  wound  or  pieroa.  It  wtf 
first  sung  in  honor  of  Apollo  aftar  bo  kiUeo 
thfl  P^sfhm^    Inttr:  nmplj,  ftr  in. 


JENEIS.    LIB.  VI. 


981 


Inter  odoratam  huri  nemus :  unde  supern^ 
Plurimus  Bridani  per  sylvam  volvitur  amnis. 

Hie  manus,  ob  patriam  pugnando  vulnera  passi  * 
Quique  sacerdotes  casti,  dum  vita  manebat  - 
Quiqiie  pii  vates,  et  PhoBbo  digna  locuti : 
Jnvcntas  aut  qui  vitam  excolu^re  per  artes  - 
Quique  sui  memores  alios  fec^re  merendo 
Omnibus  his  niveft  cinguntur  tempera  vitti. 
Quos  circumfusbs  sic  est  affata  Sibylla^ 
Museum  ante  omnes  :  medium  nam  plurima  turba 
Hunc  habet^  atque  humeris  exstantem  suspicit  altis : 
Dicite,  felices  animas,  tuque,  optime  vates  ; 
Quse  regie  Anchisen,  quis  habet  locus  ?  illius  ergo 
Venimus,  et  magnos  Erebi  tranavimus  amnes. 
Atque  huic  responsum  paucis  ita  reddidit  heros : 
Nulli  certa  doraus :  lucis  habitamus  opacis, 
Riparumque  toros^  et  prata  recentia  rivis 
Incolimus :  sed  vos,  si  fert  ita  eorde  voluntas, 
Hoc  superate  jugum,  et  facili  jam  tramite  sistam. 
Dixit :  et  ante  tulit  gressum,  camposque  nitentes 
Desuper  ostentat :  dehinc  summa  cacumina  linquunt, 

At  pater  Anchises  penitus  convalle  virenti 
Inclusas  animas,  superumque  ad  himen  ituras, 


660  660.  Hie  tit  manat 
eortMh  qui  pm«i  $uni 
Tolnan  paniando 

661.  Quique  fueruit 
casti 

662.  Fuerant  pii  Tatct, 
665  et  loouti 


670 

672.  Pttueis  verbif 

673.  £#/ certa  domus 
nulli  nostrum, 

677.    Tulit    greraum 
675  ante  eot 

679.  Pater  Anchiaei 
luBtrabai  animas  peni- 
tus inclusas  in  virenti 
convalle,  iturasque  ad 
superum  lumen,  recolens 
680  eas  studio 


NOTES. 


650.  Unde  tupemi.  Interpreters  are  not 
agreed  as  to  the  mooning  of  this  passage. 
Some  make  it  to  bo  tins  :  unde  magna  part 
Eridani  i  mperit  priEcipital  ad  inferos.  This 
lAterpretation  is  founded  on  what  we  are  told 
by  Pliny,  that  the  Po,  soon  after  its  rise, 
panes  under  ground  and  flows  out  again  in 
a  part  of  Piedmont.  Others  :  unde  magnut 
Eridanut  fluit  ad  tuperioret  xneolas  terrm, 
Thi»  seems  tobe  the  opinion  of  Huaeus.  This 
appean  to  bo  founded  upon  the  general  ro-    go  under  his  narne^  but  probably  they  are 


665.  His  omnibus :  the  dat  m  the  tense 
of  the  gen.  horum  omnium. 

666.  Circwnfusot :  in  the  sense  of  eireum 
stasUes, 

667.  MuscBum,  Mussus  was  the  disciple 
of  Orpheus.  He  was  an  Athenian  by  birth, 
and  flourished  under  Cecrops  the  second,  a 
considerable  time  before  the  destruction  of 
Troy.  He  was  an  heroic  poet,  .  There  are 
said  to  be  some  fragments  of  venes  which 


ceiTed  opinion  that  the  great  source  of  rivers 
is  in  the  body  of  the  earth.  Mr.  Davidson 
differs  from  both  of  these  interpretations. 
Hs  takes  supenii  in  its  common  accepta- 
tion, denoting  from  an  eminence  or  rising 
Hrroimd.  Unde :  whence  (that  is,  from  the 
£lyn|Ui  fields,)  from  an  eminence,  or  rising 
noond,  the  groat  river  Eridanus  rolb  or 
flows.  This  IS  the  easiest  and  most  natural 
moaning. 

662.  Quique  pii  votes.  Vates  signifies 
ritbe^a  poet  or  a  prophet.  Poets  ti'cre  ori- 
ginally the  only  persons  who  taught  a  know- 
ledm  of  the  divine  nature,  and  declared  tlie 
sQMime  doctrines  of  religion.  Locuti  digna 
Phmbo :  and  spoke  things  worthy  of  Phcebus ; 
sooh  doctrines  of  religion  and  morality  as 
wwa  worthy  of  the  inspiration  of  that  6od. 

663.  Mixeoluire :  improved  human  life. 

664.  Qyique  feetre  alios  :  and  those  who 
liad  made  others  mindful  of  them  by  their 
merit.  These  indnded  all  patriots  and  pub- 
lic spirhed  men-— all  who  had  distinguished 
themselves  m  Uie  irts  and  sciences,  and  all 
Um  beoeftotofv  »fwMnkJnd, 

34 


the  production  of  a  later  poet  Some' have 
censured  Virgil  for  preferring  Mussus  to 
Homer  as  a  poet.  But  it  is  to  be  remem- 
bered that  Homer  did  not  live  till  some  time 
after  this  descent  of  £neas,  and  therefore 
to  have  mentioned  him,  would  have  been 
wholly  out  of  place. 

668.  Exstantem :  rising  above  the  rest  by 
his  head  and  lofly  shoulders.  Suspieii :  in 
the  sense  of  admiraiur.  £neas  is  under* 
stood. 

670.  Ergo  illiut:  on  account  of  him  we 
have  come.  Ergo  is  here  used  in  the  sense 
of  eausA. 

674.  Toros  riparum :  Rnsos  says,  AerftsMs 
ripas,  Recentia  rivit:  verdant  or  green  on 
account  ef  its  streams  or  rivers.  FirtnHm 
propter vieinat aquas, aajuHvpie,  Fert:  in- 
clines you. 

676.  Jugum :  in  the  sense  of  eolkm, 

678.  ,Anii  tulit  grettumf  he  (Mussne) 
went  before  them ;  a  phrase. 

68a  Superum  lumen  :  the  u^^^t  ^^tld-* 
the  regions  of  UgVil.    \l«t%  \m  m  iSinAa&>A 


p.  VIRGILn  MABOHIB 


mmHjMitmminaL 
6M.  LuErynweflbiM 

MMotete    9tthi    Mfonti 


6M.  Per  quia  terns, 
•i  per  qnanU  Bquora 
leetpio  te  uh  Teetum! 


7IOO.C«Bo/«M 


Ldstrabat  studio  reeoXeaa: 

Fortd  recensebat  numeruiB,  charoiqipe  i 

Fataque,  fortunaaque  viHto,  moroqiio,  i 

Isque  ubi  tendentem  lulvenftm  per  gram 

iEnean ;  alaeris  palmaa  utrasque  tetendit,  686 

Edbsaeque  genia  lachryme,  et  tojl  exeidit  ore ; 

Venisti  tandem,  tuaqiie  spectata  parent! 

Vicit  iter  durum  ]Hetas!  datur  ora  tueri, 

Nate,  tua ;  et  notaa  audire  et  reddere  loaml 

Sic  equidem  ducebam  animo  rebarque  fiitnrun,         690 

Tempera  dinumeram :  nee  me  mea  cura  iefellit. 

Quos  ego  te  terras,  et  quanta  per  equoia  yectnm, 

Accipio !  quantiB  jactatum,  nate,  periclial 

Qulun  metui,  ne  quid  lAbjm  tibi  r^pia  oocerenii 

lUe  autem :  Tua  me,  genitor,  toa  triatit  imago  6M 

ScpiOa  occurrena,  faec  limina  tendere  adegk. 

Stant  sale  Tyrrheno  classes.    Da  jungere  dsoBlramf 

Da  genitor:  teque  amplexu  ne  subtrabs  noatrow 

Sic  memonns,  largo  fletu  simul  ora  rigabat. 

Ter  conatus  ili^  coUo  dare  bracJua  cirdtan ;  TOO 

Ter  fnisM  comprtosa  manus  efiugit  imago. 

Par  levibus  ventisi,  yohiciique  simiUima  somno. 

Intereii  videt  iEneas  in  valle  redocti 
Seclusum  nemus,  et  virgulta  sonantia  sjrhris, 
Letheumque,  dojpios'placidas  qui  pnenatat,  amnenu  TOi 
Hunc  circum  innumenegentespopuliquia  Tolabaot. 
Ac  veluti  in  pratis,  ubi  apes  estate  seienA 
Floribus  insidunt  variis,  et  Candida  circum 
Lilia  funduntur :  strepit  omnis  murmure  campus. 
Horresdt  visu  subito,  causasque  requint  710 

Inscius  iEneas  :  quae  sint  ea  flumina  porrd, 
Quive  viri  tanto  compl^rint  agmine  ripas. 
Turn  pater  Anchises :  Animse,  quibus  altera  fiito 


NOTES. 


the  doctrine  of  trsnimU^tion,  maintained 
by  Pythagoras  and  hii  followers. 

683.  jfttmu:  achievementt — noble  deeds. 
Vendentem:  in  the  sense  of  venieniem  ad  n, 

687*  SpteUUa,  This  is  the  reading  of 
Heyne,  and  is  easier  than  expecttUa^  which  is 
the  common  readmg.  Rusdus  seems  to  ap* 
proTe  of  it,  although  he  has  expeeiata, 
DoeHMtimi  kguni  tpectaU^  id  ut^  eogniSa^ 
pertpeetih  probaiOj  says  he. 

688.  Datwr :  hi  the  sense  of  permittiiur. 
Mihi  is  understood* 

690.  Sie  ejttidem  dueebam :  indeed  I  was 
concluding  m  my  mind,  and  thinking  it 
would  be  so;  computing  and  reckoning  the 
tfane  finr  you  to  arriye.  The  ghost  or  An- 
ddsee  bad  directed  iEneas  to  repair  to  the 
legions  below.    See  lib.  ▼.  731. 

693.  Aeeipi& :  in  the  sense  of  owfio. 

697.  TVrHksno  sale.  That  part  of  the 
Mediterranean  Iring  to  the  south  of  Ital^, 
and  baTfaig  Sicily  on  the  east  and  Sardinia 
and  CcMiisaoB  the  wstt»  wm  eaOed  te 


Tutean  sea.    Sale :  in  the  sense  of  mutri^  bf 
meton. 

699.  Largo  JUtu:  in  the  sense  of  imc/Nf 
ln^rymii. 

700.  Cireumdare :  they  are  separated  hf 
tmetit  for  the  sake  of  the  Terse.  Cwnattt 
sum,  fee. 

704.  Seeltuum :  in  the  sense  of  i 
Virgulta  fonantia  tjfhis,    Heyne  1 
Words  in  the  sense  of  virptUa  i^l 
nanlia;  and  this  again  for  jyJMB  i 
Sonantia :  sounding — rustling  with  the  wk/^ 

705.  Pretnatat :  in  the  sense  ef  pimm 
Jluit. 

709.  Funduniur:  in  the  mn^  of  t^&lant. 

713.  .^fitnuB  qmbut:  th&  aouIs,  (qt  y/rhich 
other  bodies  are  deiUncd  bj  fate,  drink, 
&c  There  were  some  who  wcr«  e.'ceitipt 
from  transmigration.  Stxth  were  ibuse,  who^ 
for  their  exalted  Tirtae,  had  becii  iid}nUt«d 
into  the  socie^  of  the  godfl.  Anioug  thit 
number  was  Anaftjisfli.  Wlmt  M^^am  htps 
thQ  «.^pear«n«e  of  hii 


iENEIS.    LIB.  VI.  S8S 

Corpora  debentur,  Lethei  ad  lluminis  undam 

Securos  latices  et  longa  oblivia  potant.  715 

Has  equidem  memorare  tibi,  atque  ostendere  coriun,  716.  Equidem  jampn- 

Jainpridem  banc  prolem  cupio  enumerare  meonim  :  *^®™  ^"P**^  memorare  ti- 

Qud  magis  ItaliA  mecum  laetere  repertA.  ***'  .*^^®  oBtendero  hu 

r^       .  !•  11        u-  ^     J  A       fl7«mai  coram, «/ 6nume- 

O  pater,  anne  ahquas  ad  ccelum  hinc  ire  putandum  est      ^are  hanc  prolem  meo- 

Sublimes  animas  ?  iterumque  ad  tarda  reverti  720  rum ;  quo 

Corpora  ?  quas  lucis  miseris  tarn  dira  cupido  ? 

Dicam  equidem,  nee  te  suspensum,  nate,  tenebo ; 

Suscipit  Ancbises,  atque  ordine  singula  pandit. 

Principio  ca>lum,  ac  terras,  caniposque  liquentes, 
Lucentemque  globum  Lunse,  Titaniaque  astra  725 

Spiritus  intus  alit ;  totamque  infusa  per  artus 
Mens  agitat  molem,  et  magno  se  corpore  miscet. 

Inde  bominum  pecudumque  genyis,  viteeque  volantOlm,  7i8.  Undo  wtiur  g»- 

Et  quae  raarmoreo  fert  monstra  sub  sequore  pontus.  ana  hominum 

Igneus  est  ollis  vigor,  et  calestis  origo  730     ''^'  ^'  monatra,  qim 

^minibus ;  quantiim  non  noxia  corpora  tardant,  ^°  '"*  ' 

Terrenique  bebetaot  artus,  moribundaque  membra.  732.  Terrenique  artui, 

Hinc  metuunt  cupiuntque,  dolent  gaudentque :  neque  au-  moribundaque'  membra 
Respiciunt,  clausae  tenebris  et  carcere  caeco.  [ras  **^  bebetant  iUum  tngo^ 

Quin  et  supremo  ciim  lumine  vita  reliquit ;  735  ^^^^  Hinc  anima  me* 

NoQ  tamen  omne  malum  miseris,  nee  funditus  omnes        tuunt 
CorporesB  excedunt  pestes ;  penittksque  necesse  est  ^^  Multa  vitia  din 

MulU  ^u  concreta  modis  inolescere  miris.  concreta  penitoi  inolea- 

Eigd  ekercentur  pcenis,  veterumque  malonim  cere  tit 

NOTES. 

iather,  waa  only  hit  image,  Kb  Idolum  or  an  adj.  from  TV/on,  a  name  given  to  the  lun. 

Simulacrum^  which  the  poets  foiled  to  re-  of  Greek  origin.    Alio,  the  aon  of  CodIui 

side  in  the  infernal  regions,  while  the  soul  and  Vesta,  and  the  father  of  the  Tiiam, 

was  in  heaven  among  the  gods.    Latiett  it"  These  were  all  distinguished  astronomers, 

turot :  draughts  ezpellinff  care — producing  as  we  are  told  by  Diodorus  and  Pausanias, 

a  peaceful  and  quiet  mind.  especially  Hypenon.    This  might  leild  the 

719.  Ctdum :  this  means  here  the  upper  poets  to  feign  them  transformed  into  the  bo- 
world — the  regions  of  light:  ad  tuperat  aU"  dies  of  the  sun  and  stan  after  their  death. 
rat— ad  vitam,  726.  Jlgitat :  in  the  sense  of  movei,    wlr- 

7S0.  Sublintei:  in  the  sense  of  iUtutret,  tut:  in  the  sense  of  omnttpartttl 
Tsueit:  in  the  sense  of  ffiln,  728.  Volajitum :  in  the  sense  of  avium, 

724.  Principio  tpiritut :  in  the  first  place  730.  Ollit :  for  t//if,  by  antithesis, 
a  spirit  withm  supports  tho  heaven,  &c.  731.  Jfon  tardant :  do  not  clog  it. 
Hare  Anchises  explains  to  iEneas  the  system        733.    Uine  metuunt.     The  passions  are 

jr  economy  of  the  world,  on  the  principles  generally  ranked  under  these  four  heads : 

'^tha  Pythagorean,  and  Platonic  philosophy,  fear  and  grief;  joy  and  desire.    The  two 

'  V^.a  tame  is  explained  in  other  words,  Geor.  first  have  for  their  object  present  or  future 

iv.  S21,  et  seq.    The  doctrine  here  inculca-  evil ;  the  two  last,  present  or  future  good. 

tod  is,  that  God  is  intimately  united  with  Aurat :  in  tho  sense  of  calum, 
•VOT7  part  of  the  universe,  and  that  his  spirit        735.  q^in  et  cum :  but  when  life  hath  left 

nwtoliii  the  whole,  the  heavens,  the  earth,  them,  even  in  the  last  glimmermg  light,  &c. 

ElfiL*  2S7  !rr''  't''^  *  mind  or  Intel-        ^^   p  stains-pollutions. 

n^mum  \  A\mimm^  through  ovcry  part  of  mat-  *^ 


.^  ,...           and  gives  life  and  motion  to  738.  Diu  concreta:  a  long  time  habitual. 

ihm  Whola.    And  from  this  active  principle  Ru«U8  says,  conglutinata.    Mala  is  under- 

tpnng  Un  various  kinds  of  animals.    Li-  ^^^^  *»  ^c  sense  ofnettet,  as  above.    InoUs- 

ftMaleff  suMoij  elegantly  put  for  tho  sea,  ^^re :  in  the  sense  of  adharescere. 

er  wateiy  efcaeal  739.  Ergo  excreentur  pvtni*.     These  pu- 

7X6.  TitmiitL  attra.    By  these  wo  are  to  nishmonts  were  of  three  kinds,  according  to 

iiiMJeirtayd  the  enn  and  stars,  since  they  all  the  nature  of  the  stains  with  which  llio  soul 

e^oally^illJbM  bgr  their  own  light.    Titama;  was  infected.    TUoae,  >rHow  bXnJs^  «t  ^\* 


«M 


P.  VUGlLn  MARONIS 


Supplicia  ezpendunt    Alias  paiMjuntar  k 
Suspensse  ad  ventos :  aliis  sub  guigila  Tasto 
Infectum  elukur  scokis,  aut  cuuiriUir  igni. 
Quisque  suoa  patiraur  Manes.    Eunde  per  amplun 
Mittimur  Elysium,  et  pauci  Ista  arva  teoemna ; 
Donee  longa  dies,  perfecto  temporis  orbe, 
Concretam  ezemit  labem,  pummque  reliquit 
748.  Deoi  eroeal  om-  iEthereum  sensum,  atque  aurai  simplicis  igoem.    . 
nw  hat  ofitHMi  Has  onuies,  ubi  mille  ratam  voly^re  per  aimoe. 


;« 


745 


NOTES. 


lutiom  wen  the  elighteit,  were  suipended 
end  expoeed  to  the  winds;  others  were 
waehed  awir;  othen  again,  whose  polhi- 
tione.wtre  of  the  deepest  dye,  were  burnt  in 
the  fire.  The  eleiiipiita,  air,  water,  and  fire,, 
an  of  a  poiifying  nature,  and  have  been 
fiffuratiyely  used  by  all  writen  as  emblems 
of  moral  purification. 

740.  ExpenimU:  suffer— undergo,    /no- 
net :  in  t&B  sense  of  leee«. 

743.  QtttfTMe  pMHmwr:  we  all  suffer  eyerr 
one  his  own  Joonef.  This  passage  hath 
veiy  nraeh  perplexed  commentators.  It  is 
not  certain  in  what  sense  we  are  to  take 
The  fhoets,  or  Manes  of  the  dead, 
I  suppoeea  to  hannt  and  disturb  the'  liy- 
ins,  firom  whom  they  had  receiyed  any  great 
iajtinr.  Hence  the  word  JVonet  may  signify 
tlie  fiends,  furies,  or  tormenting  demons  of 
the  lower  world.  According  to  Plato,  every 
person  at  his  birth  hath  assigned  him  a  ge- 
nium  or  tfemoti,  that  guards  him  through 
life,  and  after  death  accompanies  him  to  the 
shades  below,  and  becomes  a  minister  of 
purification.  By  Mane$  we  may  understand 
these  Platonic  demant:  Some  understand 
by  Jithnet  the  stings  and  fierce  upbraidings 
of  a  guilty  conscience.  These  every  offend- 
er carries  about  with  him,  and  by  these 
means  becomes  his  own  tormentor.  Pati' 
mur  Manet  im  the  same  with  patimur  tuppli' 
cium  per  Mane$.  The  above  is  the  usual 
acceptation  of  the  words.  In  the  present 
instance  Heyno  differs  from  the  current  of 
interpreters.  He  confosses  it  a  perplexed 
and  intricate  passage,  and  conjectures  it  was 
l^ft  in  an  unfinished  state  by  the  poet.  That 
part  of  the  dead  which  the  ancients  called 
Manes  they  placed  in  the  infernal  regions, 
while  the  umunt  remained  upon  earth  and  . 
the  soul  ascended  to  heaven.  He  tajics 
(^uitqut  suos  palimnr  Manet^  in  the  sense  of 
nottrum  omnium  Manes  patiuntur :  vel,  isia 
aupplicia  patienda  omnibus  Manibus,  His 
ordo  of  couHtruetion  is :  nos  Manes  patimur 
quisque  quoad  suos.  According  to  the  no- 
tion of  Plato  and  others,  all  must  undergo 
purification  before  they  could  be  admitted 
to  Elysium^  to  the  Inta  arva.  Now  as  the 
Manet  alone  descended  to  the  shades  below, 
they  alone  could  suffer:  Hi  sunt%  qui  pur* 
ganiur:  qtU  paHuniur:  gici  iubtsmU  iUat 


furealumet^  pro  stia  etgutque  parte, 
IS  the  substance  of  his ' — 


This 


745.  l>eiies  bmgm  rfiet,  km  Ills  UM  ge- 
neral qpinion  of  eommentataca  HuH  tha  atdo 
is  here  inverted,  and  that  this  liaa  ahouU 
immediately  follow  Qimmus  jimi  aatimitr 
Manes;  and  that  ertn3e,  £c  shooM  fiillow 
afier  aurtd  timpHeii  igfUM.  This  b  the  mily 
way  hi  which  the  etMumoa  meaaiiigof  dsacr 
can  be  retained:  w«  sofibr  aveiy  mm  kis 
own  Manes,  till  Isngth  of  time^  the  ptnod 
of  time  being  completed,  hath  taken  away 
the  inherent  stains,  and  left  the  ethennl 
sense  pure,  ftc  then,  after  that,  wa  are  eent: 
exmiemiitimHr^kio,  Rawia  takea  itnm  in 
the  wmmo  ef  yyawde,  and  it  is  the  oi^  w^e 
it  will  bear  in  the  preaeat  oido,af  oonslnK- 
tion.  Exinde^  «e.:  then  we  wn  eenl— 
when  length  of  time,  &c. 

746.  Lahem,  The  poet  hath  found  no  less 
than  five  different  words  to  ezpre«  the  stains 
or  pollutions  of  sin :  mabim^  eorportee  peater% 
Vetera  mala^  infectum  teeluM^  and  fades.  Cen- 
cretam :  inherent— contracted — habitual. 

747.  Jgnem  simplicie  aurai.  By  this  we 
are  to  understand  the  souK  The  Platonub 
supposed  the  soul  to  be  of  a  fiery  quality 
This  may  have  led  the  poet  to  <^1  it  em- 
phatically thefirt^  or  flame  of  simple  bright' 
nets,  Simplicis:  simple — uncorrapted — un- 
compounded,  .^tcrat:  for  aurtr.  Nouns  ot 
this  declension  sometimes  formed  the  gea. 
singaia  en, 

748.  Hat  omnet.  The  meaning  is,  that 
after  these  animcs^  or  souls,  had  paned  t 
thousand  years  in  Elysium,  the  god  calif 
them  to  the  river  Lethe,  where,  by  drinkiflg 
copiously  of  its  water,  they  might  forget  tbs 
happiness  of  those  peaceml  abodes,  and  be 
propar^i  and  willing  to  return  again  to  life, 
and  to  visit  this  upper  world.  This  notiea 
of  the  transmigration  of  souls,  aa  little  si  it 
iv  founded  in  truth,  was  generally  received 
among  the  ancients.  There  wan  eoma  ei- 
eeptioDs  to  this  transmigration,  llioea  who 
had  been  admitted  into  the  society  of  tbe 
gods,  such  as  deified  heroes,  weia  exempt- 
ed. Their  anima  or  soul  resided  in  heaven, 
while  their  Idolum^  vel  timuhrhrwmt  alwap 
remained  in  Elysium,  to  e^joy  ita.pIesMnres 
and  delights.  So  we  are  to  i 
of  ^nfhisfia      Hia 


iENEIS.    LIB.  VL 


98ft 


LetluBum  ad  fluvium  Deus  evocat  agmine  magno : 
Scilicet  immemores  supera  ut  convexa  revisant, 
^XuMs  et  incipiant  in  corpora  velle  reverti. 
J^erat  Anchises :  natumque,  un^ue  Sibyllam, 
Convcntus  trahit  in  medioe,  turbamque  sonantero . 
£t  tumulum  capit,  unde  omnea  longo  ordine  possit 
Ad  versos  legere,  et  venientiim  discere  vultus. 

Nunc  age,  Dardaniam  prolem  qus  deinde  sequatur 
Gloria,  qui  maneant  Ital4  de  gente  nepotes, 
Illustres  animas,  nostrumque  in  nomen  ituras, 
Expediam  dictis,  et  te  tua  fata  docebo. 
Die,  vides,  purft  juvcnis  qui  nititur  hastd, 
Prozima  sorte  tenet  lucis  loca ;  primus  ad  auras 
iEthereas  Italo  commixtus  sanguine  surget, 
Sylvius,  Albanum  nomen,  tua  postuma  proles : 
Quern  tibi  longsvo  serum  Lavinia  conjux 
Educet  sylvis  regem,  regumquo  parentem  : 
Unde  genus  Long4  nostrum  dominabitur  Alb&. 
Proximus  ille,  Procas,  Trojanae  gloria  gentis ; 
Et  Capys,  et  Numitor ;  et,  qui  te  nomine  reddet, 
Sylvius  iEneas  ;  pariter  pietate  vel  armis 
Egregius,  si  unquam  regnandam  acceperit  Albam. 
Qui  juvenes  quantas  ostcntant,  aspice,  vires ! 
At,  qui  umbrata  gerunt  civili  tempora  quercu  * 
Hi  tibi  Nomentum,  et  Gabios,  urbcmque  Fidenam  ; 


750  750.  Scilicet  ntimme* 
moTeaprateritorum  rovi- 
sant 


756 

756.  Nunc  age,  expe- 
diam dictis,  qua  gloria 
delude  sequatur  Darda- 
niam prolem,  qui  ne- 
potes  maneant  U  da 
760  Itala  gente 

760.  Ille  juyenis,  qtu 
nititur 

763.  Dietut  Sylviva. 

764.  Quern  serum  con 
765  juz    Lavinia   in  sjlvfis 

educet  tibi  longmwo  fii 
hurumngem 

767.  Ille  proximus  en 

768.  Deinde  tunt  et 
Capys,  et  Numitor;   et 

770  Sylvius  iEneas,  qui 

772.  Hi  unpofMni  No- 
mentum 


NOTES. 


iEneas,  while  his  anima  enjoyed  the  converse 
of  the  gods.  Rotam  voir  he :  in  the  sense  of 
traduxerunt  tempus.  It  is  a  metaphor  taken 
from  the  rolling  or  taming  of  a  wheel. 

749.  Detu.  Some  take  the  god  here 
mentioned  to  be  Mercury.  But  Hoyne  thinks 
deus  is  here  used  indefinitely  for  any  da- 
man or  genium^  in  allusion  to  the  notions 
of  Plato,  which  the  poet  hero  hath  in  his 
Tiew.  Perhaps  it  is  better  to  Buppose  tliat 
each  shade  is  called  by  its  own  special  da- 
non  to  the  waters  of  Lethe,  to  prepare  for  a 
return  to  life.  This  makes  the  sense  easier, 
and  is  in  perfect  accordance  with  the  priu« 
ciples  of  that  philosophy,  here  inculcated 
and  explained. 

750.  Supera  convexa :  in  the  sense  of  iu- 
perat  auras ;  or  simply,  vitam. 

763.  Sonaniem:  in  the  Benseof  sfrepentem. 

756.  Legere :  in  the  sense  of  reeensere,  vel 
^Qgnoteerem 

763.  Sjfhius,  Dionysius  Halicamaiffius 
iafurms  us  that  Lavinia,  at  the .  death  of 
Aneas,  was  pregnant,  and  for  fear  of  As- 
oanius  fled  into  the  woods  to  a  Tuscan 
shepherd,  where  she  was  delivered  of  a  son, 
whom,  from  that  circumstance,  she  called 
Syhnus.  But  Ascanius,  moved  with  com- 
fumon  toward  ber,  named  hira  his  succes- 
sor in  the  kinfdom  of  Alba  Longa,  From 
hini,  the  kmgs  of  Alba  took  the  common 
muno  of  Sjiitvii,    Liry,  howereTf  makes  him 


34» 


the  son  of  Ascanius.  In  order  to  make  tlio 
historian  and  the  poet  a^ree,  some  would 
understand  by  longteoo^  m  the  following 
line,  advanced  to  the  gods,  tmmor/o/,  relying 
upon  ^schylus,  who  calls  the  gods  longean* 
Postuma  proles.  The  meaning  o€  posiuma 
hero  will,  in  a  good  degree,  depend  upon  the 
sense  given  to  longcevo.  If  it  bo  taken  as 
abovomentioned,  to  denote  one  advanced  to 
the  life  of  the  gods,  then  postuma  proUi  will 
mean  posthumous  child,  one  bom  ailer  the 
death  of  the  father.  But  if  we  take  longeato 
in  its  ordinary  acceptation,  to  denote  an  old 
man,  or  one  advanced  in  age,  then  postuma 
must  be  taken  in  the  sense  ofpostrema :  last 
— your  lost  child,  whom  late  your  wife  La- 
vinia brought  to  you  advanced  in  age. 
765.  Educet :  in  the  sense  of  pariet, 
767.  Proximus,  Not  the  one  who  should 
succeed  Sylvius  in  the  throne  of  wl/6a,  for 
Procas  was  the  thirteenth  king;  but  the 
one  who  stood  next  to  him  in  Uie  Eljaian 
fields. 

772.  At,  oui  gerunt :  but  who  bear  their 
temples  shaoed  with  the  civic  crown.  This 
was  made  of  oak,  because  the  fruit  of  that 
tree  supported  man  at  the  first.  It  was  con- 
ferred upon  the  man  who  had  saved  the  life 
of  a  Roman  citizen  in  battle.  Qiiemi.*  the 
oak ;  by  meton.  the  crown  made  of  it. 

773.  Hi  Jfmnenlum:  these  shal*.  fbmid 
Nomentum,  Sui,  This  was  a  tcvr9  -d  tha 
Sabines,  aiVuaA«dxx^ii  V)d«  fi*^  «t  ^iUflK^dwnx 


p.  VIRGILn  MARON18 


Ifi  Coiktinas  imponent  xnontilras  arcae, 
Pometios,  Castrnmque  Inul,  Bolamque,  ConuDqiia.  17b 
Haec  turn  nomina  etuni^  nunc  sunt  sind  nomine 
Qum  et  avo  comitem  aese  Mavortius  addet 
Romulua,  Assaraci  quern  aanguinis  Ilia  matnr 
Educet.    Viden'  ut  genunsB  atant  vertiee  criaUB, 
Et  pater  ipse  auo  SuperAm  jam  aignat  honore  t 
En  bujua,  nate,  auapiciia  ilia  inclyta  Roma 
Imperium  terria,  animos  cquabit  Olympo, 
Septemque  una  aibi  muro  circumdabit  arcea, 
Felix  prole  virilim :  qualia  Berecynthia  mater 
Invehitur  cumi  Pbrjgiaa  turrita  per  urbea, 
Lsta  Deiim  partu,  centum  compleza  nepotea« 
787.  OmiiM  tttiantas  Qmnes  ccElicolaa,  omnea  aupera  alta  tenentes. 

nyaia  ff  alta  Ima  jjy^  geminaa  buc  flecte  aciea :  banc  aapice  gentem. 

780.  Hio  iW  Caaar,  et  Romanosque  tuos.     Hie  Cesar,  et  omnia  liUi 

^"''^  Progenies,  magnum  cceli  ventura  sub  azem. 

701.    ^J°^|.''^|^  Hie  vir,  hie  eat,  tibi  quem  promitti  aepii^ audia, 

aadia  proiiitttiUbi,maiipc  ^^guatua  Cesar,  Divi  genus ;  aurea  condet 
Sascula  qui  rursiu  Latio,  regnata  per  arva 
Satumo  quondam  :  super  et  Garamantaa  oC  Indoa 


780 


78( 


790 


NQTES. 


twalraiiiilaffTOiaRQ!m9,ontheeagt  Oahii: 
a  town  about  tea  milet  from  Roaia,  alw>  to- 
ward the  eait.  JFUena:  atown  titoated  on 
tbe  Tjber,  abont  fire  milea  north  of  Rome. 
CBlUUia:  a  town  not  far  from /Vrfena,  to  the 
eaet.  Pometia^  er  Pometii:  a  town  of  the 
Keifct,  titaate  to  the  north  of  the  Pomptina 
pahtdet.  Cattrum  Intn:  a  maritime  town 
of  the  Rutvli.  It  was  dodkated  to  that  god 
whom  the  Greeks  called  Paiu  but  the  Latins 
called  Intnu  or  Inaubus.  Boltt  yel  Jiola :  a 
town  of  the  \^qui  near  Pranette^  to  the  east. 
Cora:  a  town  of  the  VoUti  not  far  from 
PomeHtit  to  the  north.  These  towns  were 
not  all  in  Latium,  propeily  so  called,  as  the 
poet  would  insinuate.  They  were  built  after 
'their  respective  people  were  incorporated 
among  the  Romans,  and  their  lands  made  a 
part  of  the  Roman  state. 

774.  Imponent:  in  the  sense  of  eondent. 
CoUalinat  arces:  tlie  town  or  city  CoUatia, 

777.  Comitem  avo.  Comes  horo  is  an  as- 
sistant or  helper.  Numitor,  the  son  of  Pro^ 
eaty  was  driven  from  his  throne  by  his  bro- 
ther Amuiiiu.  Romulus  being  informed  of 
this,  collected  a  company  of  men,  joined  the 
party  of  Numitor,  and  restored  him  to  his 
throne.  Romulus  was  the  reputed  son  of 
Man  and  Uioy  tlie  daughter  of  Nuraitor, 
who  was  therefore  his  grandfather.  Mavor- 
Hum  :  an  adj.  from  Mavor*^  a  name  of  Mars, 
agreeing  with  Romulus,  who  is  said  to  have 
been  the  son  ef  that  god. 

779.  Educet :  in  the  sense  of  paritt, 

780.  Pater  SuperOm :  Jupiter,  who  ia 
•tyled  the  &ther  of  the  gods,  and  kmg  of 
jeen.    Some  andanUnd  jfon,  the  fiUbec  af 

Aaomiaib 


781.  Autpieiu:  condncl — gOfremBMttL 

782.  Animot:  coarage— rslor. 

783.  Unaque  eireumdMt:  and  It  aloat 

shall  surround  for  itself  aeven  hills. 

784.  Berecynthia  mater :  a*  the  Berecva- 
thian  mother,  crowned  with  turrets,  is  watted 
in  her  car,  &c.  Cybele  is  heie  meant,  who 
was  said  to  be  the  mother  of  most  of  ths 
^ods.  Hence  iata  Deikm  partu :  rejoicing 
m  a  race  or  progeny  of  gods.  The  epithet 
Rerecynthia  is  added  to  her  from  BeretM- 
l/ituffi,  a  cosUe  of  Phrygia^  on  the  river  Sa- 
garis,  or  from  a  mountain  of  that  name, 
where  she  was  worshipped  in  a  distinguidi- 
ed  manner.  Cybele  is  ofUn  put,  by  metooi 
for  the  earth;  for  which  reason  she  is  repre- 
sented as  wearing  a  turreted  cretm.  Prok 
ptrAm  :  in  a  race  of  heroes. 

788.  Gentem:  race — prog^y. 

79^.  Genus  Diri:  the  ofispring'of  a  god. 
This  the  poet  says  te  flatter  the  vanity  of 
Augustus,  w)io,  from  the  time  that  he  dei- 
fied Julius  Ctrsar^  his  father  by  adoption,  as- 
sumed the  title  of  the  son  of  a  god,  ^us 
Diri^  as  appears  from  ancient  inscriptions. 
Or  his  divine  descent  might  be  traced  from 
Dardanus,  the  founder  of  the  Trojan  race, 
the  reputed  son  of  Jove.  Some  copies  haf  s 
Divitm.  Heyne  reads  Diru  Aurea  ItoniJk 
eondet :  who  again  shall  establish  the  goldea 
age  in  Latium,  through  the  country,  fte. 
See  £cL  iv.  6. 

19tL  AuguttuM.  This  iethefirattilBM  that 
Virgil  called  his  prince  Aitguatm*  Thb 
title  was  decreed  to  him  bf  tba  asMK  latha 


iENEIS.    LIB.  VI. 


3%1 


imperium :  jacet  extra  sidera  tellus, 
oi  solisque  viae,  ubi  coelifer  Atlas 
mero  torquet  stcllis  ardentibus  aptuni. 
adventu  jam  nunc  et  Caspia  regna 
8  horrent  DivOm  ;  et  Masotica  tellus, 
Qgemini  turbant  trepida  ostia  Nili. 
Alcides  tantum  teliuris  obivit ; 
ripedem  cervam  licet,  aut  Erymanthi 
emora,  et  Lemam  tremefecerit  arcu. 
pampineis  victor  juga  flectit  habenis 
ens  celso  NysaB  de  vertice  tigres. 
mus  adhuc  virtutem  extcndere  factis  ? 
IS  Ausonid  prohibet  consistere  terrd  ? 
rocul  ille  autem,  ramis  insignis  olivse, 
ens  ?  nosco  crines  incanaque  menta 


795 


800 


804.  Nee  Libor  o&tHI 
3Q5  ianlim  tellurite  qui  yio- 
tor  flectit  juga  pampi- 
neis habenis,  agens 

808.  Atttam  quia  e«l 
ille  prooul,  inaignie  ra- 


NOTES. 


t^erel  imperium  super:  he  shall 
empire  over,  Soc,  The  Cara- 
fe a  people  inhabiting  the  interior 
Indos.  Siletonius  informs  us  that 
>f  India,  properly  so  called,  being 
he  fame  of  Augustus,  sought  his 
But  it  is  well  known  that  he 
Lend  his  empire  oyer  them.  Most 
be  people  here  mentioned  under 
>f  Indos  were  the  Ethiopians,  or 
»n  of  Africa.  Besides,  any  coun* 
in  a  hot  climate,  or  within  the 
s  anciently  called  India^  and  its 
I  /)u/t,  OS  might  be  shown  by 
•stimony. 

lusjaeet :  their  land  lies,  Slc.  Si- 
does  not  mean  the  stars  and  con- 
in  general ;  but  the  particular 
.e  zodiac,  as  appears  from  the  fol- 
rds :  extra  vias  annui  solis.  This 
i  agrees  very  well  to  Africa,  which 
)yond  the  tropic  of  Cancer  to  the 
,  aho,  .beyond  the  tropic  of  Capri- 
)  south. 

em  :  by  synec.  for  ccelum. 
ipia  regna.  By  this  we  are  to  un- 
16  kingdoms  bordering  upon  tlie 
a.  •  To  the  north  were  the  Sar- 
id  Scythians ;  to  the  south,  the 
;  to  the  west,  the  Arminians. 
as  no  visible  outlet  or  communi- 
1  any  other  waters.  It  is  said  to 
630  miles  long,  and  260  broad, 
ra,  the  largest  river  in  Europe, 
to  it.  Mceotica  tellus.  By  this  we 
lerstand  the  northern  nations  of 
ordering  on  the  Palus  Maotis^  or 
iff,  on  the  north  of  the  Euxine, 
».  Horrent:  tremble  at  the  re- 
tbe  gods. 

'fida  ostia :  the  astonished,  mouths 
en-fold  Nile  are  troubled.  Tur- 
in, this  place,  the  signification  of 
▼el  trtyidani,    Roeuf  fayi,  cmh 


moveniur.  The  Nile^  is  the  largest  river  of 
Africa,  and  falls  into* the  Mediterranean  tea 
by  seven  mouths.  It  annually  overflows  its 
banks,  and  occasions  the  fertility  of  Egypt 
The  Egyptians  worshipped  it  as  a  divinity. 
801.  Alcides:  a  name  of  Hercules,  firom 
Alcaus^  his  grandfather.  He  is  flometimee 
called  Amphitryoniades^  from  Amphilryim^ 
the  husband  ofAkmene^  of  whom  Jupiter  be- 
gat him.  He  travelled  over  many  parts  of 
the  world,  performing  feats  of  valor.  He 
was  in  the  Argonautic  expedition.  In  Egypt 
he  slew  Busiris;  in  Spain,  Gfryon;  in  Si- 
cily, Eryx ;  in  Thrace,  Diomede  ;  in  Africa 
he  destroyed  the  gardens  of  tho  Hesperides. 
The  poet  here  mentions  three  instances  of 
his  valor:  1.  His  piercing  the  brazen-footed 
hind.  Fixerit  aripedem^  &c.  This  hind  in- 
habited the  mountain  Maaialus^  in  Arcadia. 
Servius,  in  order  to  reconcile  Virgil  with 
mythology,  takes  Jixerit^  in  the  sense  of 
statuerity  stopped,  out-run,  took.  Sic.  because, 
being  sacred  to  Diana^  it  would  have  been 
impious  to  put  her  to  death.  Heyne  takes 
Jixeril  in  the  sense  of  ceperii,  2.  His  sub- 
duing the  groves  of  Ervroanthus :  pmedrii 
nemora ;  that  is,  subduecT  the  wild  bear  that 
infested  them.  He  took  him  alive,  and  car- 
ried him  to  Eurystheus,  king  of  Myetnm* 
3.  His  making  Lema  tremble  with  bis  bow : 
Lemam  tremefecerit:  that  is,  the  fens  of 
Lema,  between  Argos  aend  Myccmt^  where 
he  slew  the  Hydra  with  fifty  heads. 

804.  Juga :  the  yoke,  by  metoo.  for  the 
carriage.  The  car  of  Bacchus  was  drawn 
by  tigers. 

805.  Jf^Mi.  There  were  several  moun 
tains  by  this  name,  all  sacred  to  Bacchos. 
Agens  ttgres:  driving  the  tigers  from,  &c. 
Tigers  are  said  to  be  transported  with  fury 
at  the  sound  of  tabrels  and  drums;  which, 
perhaps,  is  the  reascm  of  their  being  ^yea 
to  Bacchve,  the  god  of  fbrf  and  enihusiaatM 
rage. 


p.  TmCOLn  KABONIS 


Regis  Romaoi ;  pximiu  qui  fegibm  nibMi 
Fundabit,  Curibiu  parvk  et  paupera  tanA 
ttlf.  Cqi  dainda  Tnl-  MisBUB  in  imparium  magnum.    Goi  deindc 
liu  nbibit,  qui  lumpet  Qtia  qui  rumpet  patiie,  reaidesque  movebiC 
otU  patri«,iiioT©bim»  Tyii^  i^  ^^^^^  ^i^  g^  j^  deaueta  triompUs 

Agmina.    Quem  }vatk  sequitur  jactantior  Aneua, 
Nunc  quoque  jam  nimiikm  gaud^  populaiibaa 
817.  Vis-fie  Tidere  et  Vis  et  Tarquinios  rages,  animamque  supeilMUDi 
Tuqainiot  Ultoris  Bniti,  fiucesque  videre  raceptos  ? 

Consulis  imperinm  hie  primus,  scrasque  seeuns 

NOTES. 

810.  Rmmmd  rtgit.  The  person  here 
ilpoken  of  it  Jikma  Ponqnlhu,  the  eecond 
kmg  of  Rome.  He  wae  a  Sabine  by  burtb. 
After  the  death  of  Romalas,  a  dispute  arose 
between  the  Romans  and  Sabines  upon  the 
choice  of  his  snooessor.  They  finally  agreed 
thai  the  Romans  should  choose,  but  the 
choice  most  fUl  npon  ,a  Sabine,  it  aceord- 
faifly  ftU  npoD  Numa.  He  prored  to  be  a 
peacdhl  monarch.  He  is^  therefore,  here 
represented  as  bearing  an  olire  branch,  the 
badge  of  peace.  He  reigaed  forty-three 
Tvars,  and  died  at  the  age  of  eighty.  This 
joitifies  the  metma  menUt;  hu  white  chin 

beard.  The  pkep.  ^  in  composition, 
sooMCimes  chaagea  the  signification  of  the 
arimitiTa,  at  othen^  increaaea  it  This  last 
M  the  case  here.  Hitherto  the  Romans 
had  been  little  better  than  a  band  of  robbers, 
associated  tpgether  for  the  purpose  of  ex- 
tending their  rapine  more  widely.  It  was 
Numa's  first  care  to  establish  the  influence 
of  religion  orer  the  minds  of  his  subjects, 
and  to  enact  a  code  of  laws  for  their  civil 
govemment.  He  is  therefore  represented 
bearing  sacred  utensils.  See  nom.  prop, 
under  Jfuma.  Hence  it  is  widnfiindaint  ur- 
htm  l^ibut :  he  shall  found  the  city  by  laws. 

811.  Curibut:  Cures  was  a  small  city  of 
the  Sabines.  Paupere  terra :  from  a  poor 
or  humble  estate,    r . 

814.  TuUut.  Tullus  HostUius,  the  third 
king  of  the  Romans.  He  was  a  descend- 
ant neither  of  Numa,  nor  Romulus.  The  go- 
vernment of  Rome  was  then  an  electiye  mo- 
narchy, though  peat  deference  was  paid  to 
the  will  of  the  fast  king,  and  sometimes  it 
Tery  much  influenced  Uie  choice.  Tullus 
broke  the  peace  with  the  Albans,  and  a  bloody 
war  ensued.  Ftrot  resides  movebil  et  agmina : 
he  shall  rouse  his  inactiye  men  to  arms,  and 
hb  troops  long  unaccustomed  to  triumphs. 
Otia:  in  the  sense  of  paeem, 

816.  Annus,  This  was  Anens  Martins, 
the  fourth  king  of  Rome.  He  courted  the 
fkTor  of  the  people :  hence  it  is  said  of  him, 
mmudens  jtopuiarilrus  auris.  Nor  was  he  in- 
larior  to  (us  predecessor  in  the  arts  of  peace 
aad  war.  He  was  the  grandson  of  Numa 
ftj  bi»  daughter.  Being  indignant  that  Tul- 
Am  tbould  pimcm  the  thnma  in  ]pi«f« 


810 


816 


to  himaelf,  he  aonjrht  maaoa  to  pteem  ha 
death,  and  that  of  hie  fbmily.  No  aMOiioa 
ia  here  made  of  Saniiia  TuIfiBa,  the  wbA 
king  of  Rome. 

816.  Auris :  aura^  apfjboaa    &Tor. 

818.  C^orif  Bruii.  Tarquin,  aamameii 
the  proud,  the  aerenth  and  Uat  king  of 
Rome,  had  rendered  himself  odioa»  to  the 
people.  His  son  Stxiusy  enamored  with  ths 
beautifiil  LuereHa^  the  wifb  of  CoDaliaaB, 
oflbred  Tiolence  to  her.  Unahle  to  anrms 
the  disgrace,  she  killed  herself  wUh  her  ova 
hand.  This  caaaed  a  general  aanaatisa. 
Bmtns,  a  leading  member  of  the  SaMK 
roused  that  bo^  to  aaaait  thair  righH 
against  the  tyrant,.a&d  proemed  a  danaa 
to  baniah  Tarqnrn  and  hia  fhmiljr  Ibr  eiar. 
For  this  reason,  he  is  called  icter,  the  aven- 
ger. The  goTcmment  waa  changed  from 
regain  to  consular ;  and  Brutna  and  Cdlati- 
nus  were  chosen  the  first  consols.  These 
officers  were  chosen  annually.  Pasees  reeep- 
ios :  these  words  may  mean,  the  auikimfy 
and  power  recovered^  and  restored  to  ths 
people,  from  whom  they  had  been  taken  bjr 
usurpation  and  tyranny.  Heyne  says,  re- 
giam  dignitatem^  et  irmperium  transtaium  i 
rqfibus  in  consules.  This  is  also  the  optnioa 
of  Dr.  Trapp.  But  this  is  going  too  &r. 
It  is  better  to  understand  it  of  &e  power 
recovered  and  restored  to  the  people,  fivm 
whom  it  hid  been  taken.  In  confirmation 
of  this,  history  informs  us,  that  the  connli 
were  obliged  to  bow  their  fasces  to  the  ti- 
sembly  of  the  people,  as  an  acknowledg- 
ment that  the  sovereign  power  waa  theirs. 
Faseis:  properly,  a  bundle  of  rod^  boimd 
together  with  an  axe  in  the  middle,  carried 
before  the  consub  and  chief  magistrates,  to 
denote  that  they  had  the  power  to  scourip 
and  to  put  to  death — the  rods  to  scourge, 
and  the  axe  (seeuris)  to  put  to  death.  Hence 
by  meton.  it  came  to  signify  the  power  itseiC 
— ^the  ensigns  of  authori^  and  royalty-^ 
also  power  and  authority  in  generaL  St- 
euris  is  properly  an  axe.  But  being  used  ss 
an  instrument  of  executinj^  the  aentanoe  of 
the  law  against  offenders,  it  came  to  aignifj 
tke  sentence  itself*  And  as  the  aantance  of 
the  law  is  to  be  ooosidared  yml,  it  ia  tafcsa 
«te  te  i«iitlaa  ^  a.  fiiiMal  sinae.    8mm 


iENEIS.    LIB.  VI. 


989 


;  natosque  pater,  nova  bella  moventes, 
m  pulchri  pro  libertate  vocabit 
Utcunque  ferent  ea  facta  minorcs, 
nor  patriae,  laudumque  immensa  cupido. 
sios,  Drusosque  procul,  saevumque  securi 
'orquatum,  et  referentem  signa  Camillum. 
m,  paribus  quas  fuigere  ceniis  in  armis, 
38  animse  nunc,  et  dum  nocte  premuntur, 
lantum  inter  sc  bellum,  si  lumina  vitae 
t,  quantas  acies  stragemque  ciebunt !  ' 
IS  socer  Alpinis,  atque  arce  Monceci 
ms  ;  gener  adversis  instructus  Eois. 
i,  ne  tanta  animis  assuescite  bella : 
iae  validas  in  viscera  vertite  vires, 
lior,  tu  parce,  genus  qui  ducis  Olympo 
ela  raanu,  sanguis  mens ! 
iphati  Capitolia  ad  alia  Corintho 


820     820.  Infelix  paler  to- 
cabit  natof,  moventot 


826 


830 


826.  Aatom  illo  nd' 
ms,  quofl  cernis  fulgeno 
in  paribus  armis  Concor- 
des nunc,  et  dum  pre- 
muntur  nocte,  heu ! 


835      835.  ISi  qui  u  mawi 
sanguis 


NOTES. 


gid,  stern,  or  impartial  justice — 
of  justice.  Perhaps  the  poet  here 
the  sentence  passed  upon  the  sons 
,  for  being  among  the  number  of 
rs  to  restore  the  Tarquins,  which 
f  enforced  by  their  father.  They 
aded  with  the  axe, 
liot.  The  two  sons  of  Brutus,  Ti- 
berius, conspired  with  other  noble 

Rome,  to  recall  Tarquin.  But 
tovered,  their  father  commanded 
)  put  to  death ;  and  stood  by,  and 
lentcnce  put  in  execution.  The 
''e/tx,  connected  with  pater^  is  very 
rell  as  expressive.  Some  copies 
felix  with  utcunque  minores.  How- 
rity  shall  regard  that  action,  love 
will  prevail  and  justify  the  father. 
ieios  cupice :  but  see  the  Decii,  Sic. 
9  a  noble  family  at  Rome.  Throe 
ievoted  their  lives  for  their  coun- 
90m:  Drusus  was  the  surname  of 
I  family,  from  Drunu,  a  general 
luls,  slain  by  one  of  that  family, 
nily  was  Livia  DrutUla^  the  wife 
as. 

orquatum.  Titus  Manlius,  sur- 
\tquatus^  from  a  golden  chain  or 
qutt)  which  he  took  from  a  gene- 
Gauls,  whom  he  slew,  anno  urbis^ 
icame  afterward  the  common  name 
oily.  He  was  throe  times  consul, 
en  dictator.  He  ordered  his  son 
I  for  fighting  the  enemy  against 
although  he  gained  the  victory. 
I  to  this,  ho  is  called  tcsvwn  suuri. 
:  a  Roman  of  noble  birth.  Ho 
hed  from  Rome  for  envy  of  his 
1  military  renown.  While  he  was 
te  Gauls  made  an  incursion  into 

took  Rome.  This  roused  Ca- 
ie  forgot  the  injury  done  to  him  ; 
cling  a  body  of  men,  fell  upon 


them  unawares,  and  cut  thorn  in  pieces.  He 
was  five  times  dictator,  and  four  limes  be 
triumphed. 

828.  Heu!  quantum t  alas!  how  great  a 
war,  &c.  Here  is  an  allusion  to  the  civil 
war  between  Cesar  and  Pompey.  Fompey 
married  Julia,  the  daughter  of  vesar.  llie 
troops  that  composed  the  armv  of  Cflsair 
(toeer^  the  father-in-law)  were  chiefly  Ganb 
and  Germans  from  the  west.  Hence  he 'is 
said  to  come  from  the  Alpine  hills,  and  the 
tower  of  Monaeut.  This  was  a  town  and 
port  on  the  coast  of  Liguria,  where  the  Alps 
begin  to  rise.  The  place  was  well  fortified. 
The  troops  of  Pompey  {gener^  the  son-in- 
law,)  were  from  the  eastern  part  of  the  em- 
pire, advertit  Eoit :  from  the  opposite  east. 
Fopulii  yel  miliiibiu  is  understood. 

832.  JVe  atsueteite  tanta  bella  animiM :  by 
commutatio,  for  ne  assuescite  anifnos  taniit 
bellis. 

833.  JWu  patria.  This  verse,  in  a  very 
remarkable  manner,  conveys  to  the  ear  the 
sound  of  tearing  and  rending,  which  it  is 
designed  to  express. 

835.  Meui  sanguis.  Julius  Cesar  is  here 
meant,  who,  according  to  Virgil,  descended 
from  KeniM,  through  /ii/ui,  the  son  of  fine- 
as.  The  pool  here  very  artfullv  expresses 
his  abhorrence  of  the  civil  war  which  placed 
the  Cesars  on  the  imperial  throne ;  but  he 
does  it  so  artfully  as  leaves  to  Augustus  no 
room  for  taking  offence. 

836.  CorifUho  triumphatd:  Corinth  being 
triumphed  over.  This  was  a  famous  city  of 
Greece,  situated  on  the  isthmus  which  con- 
nects vbe  Peloponnesus  with  the  main  land. 
This  city  privately  formed  an  alliance  with 
the  principal  Grecian  states;  which  gave 
offence  to  the  Romans.  Upon  this,  they 
sent  ambassadors  to  dissolve  this  alliance 
or  council  of  the  slates,  as  it  was  called) 
who  were  treated  with  viol«iiCA  «Ad  %.\)i«a]i^. 


p.  VIRGILU  MA&ONIS 


Victor  aget  currum,  ciesis  insignb  Achivis. 
Eruet  ille  Argos,  Agamerononiasque  Mjcenas, 
Ipsumque  iCaciden,  genus  armipoteDtis  Achillei ; 
Ultus  avos  Trojae,  tcmpla  et  temerata  Minenre.        ,  840 
Quis  te,  magne  Cato,  taciturn ;  aut  te,  Cosse,  relinqaat? 
^^n^**"u-  '*^'*^^""'  Quis  Gracchi  genus  ?  aut  geminos,  duo  fulmina  bdli, 
l^ut  Gracchi  taciturn?  Scipiadas,  cladem  Liby«  ?  parvoque  potentem 
Fabricium  ?  vel  te  sulco,  Serrane,  serentem  * 

NOTES. 


Rome  instantly  declared  war,  which  ended 
in  the  destruction  of  Corinth,  and  the  sub- 
ingation  of  its  allies.  This  was  completed 
by  the  consul  Mummius,  in  the  year  of  Rome 
609.  lUe  victor.  This  refers  to  Mummius. 
He  was  honored  by  a  triumph.  Cctpitolia : 
plu.  a  famous  temple  of  Jupiter  at 


Rome,  commenced  by  Tarquinius  Priscus 
upon  the  hill  called  Tarpsttu^  but  afterward 
Capitoliniu^  from  the  circumstance  of  a  hu- 
man head  (caput)  being  found  when  they 
were  laying  the  foundation  of  that  edifice. 
Hitherto  the  victors  used  to  be  drawn  in  a 
car  to  place  their  laurels  in  the  lap  of  Jove. 
838.  Ille  eruet  Af*got:  he  shall  overthrow 
Argos,  &c  Virgil  b  here  supposed  by  Hy- 
gmus  to  confound  two  events  which  took 
place  at  dlfibrent  periods — the  war  of  Aeha- 
to,  which  ended  in  the  destruction  of  Co- 
riith,  and  the  war  with  Pyrrhut^  king  of 
Epirus.  The  former  was  conducted  by  the 
consul  Mummiut^  to  whom  the  t7/e,  in  the 
preceding  Ihie,  refers ;  but  it  is  not  certain 
to  whom  the  iUe  here  refers;  whether  to 
^uinetitu  Flaminiusy  Paulut  ^milius,  Ca- 
eilius  Metellus^  or  M.  Curius,  each  of  whom 
acted  a  distinguished  part  in  the  war  with 
Greece  and  Epirus.  By  Argos — J^i/cence^ 
the  best  interpreters  understand  the  power 
of  Greece  in  general.  And  by  •Xaeiden^ 
not  Pyrrhus,  but  the  power — the  govern- 
ment of  Epirus.  This  was  not  destroyed 
during  the  reign  of  that  monarch.  It  was, 
however,  completed  in  the  reign  of  Persei 
or  Peneuty  king  of  Macedonia,  the  last  of 
the  descendants  of  Achilles,  whom  Paulus 
£milius  led  in  triumph.  He  may  be  called 
JEacidety  as  being  descended  from  Achillet^ 
the  grandson  of  ^aau^  by  Olympiat^  the 
daughter  of  Pyrrhus^  king  of  Epirus.  He 
united  the  interests  of  northern  Greece. 

840.  Ultus  avot  Troj(e:  having  avenged 
his  ancestors  of  Troy,  T&nterata  templa: 
the  violated  temple  of  Minerva.  This  al- 
ludes to  the  violence  offered  to  it  by  Diomede 
and  Ulysses,  in  taking  away  the  Palladium, 

841.  Cato,  There  were  two  distinguish- 
ed persons  of  this  name.  The  one  here 
spoken  of  is  the  Cato  Majar^  sometimes  call- 
ed Cato  Censoriusy  from  his  great  gravity 
and  strictness  in  the  censorship.  He  lived 
to  a  very  great  age.  He  sprang  from  an 
obscure  family;  and,  on  account  of  his  wi?- 
dom  and  prudence,  was  called  Ca(o,  from 


eatut^  wise  or  prudent  The  other  Calo 
was  his  great  grandson,  and  called  Mmtr, 
He  arrived  at  the  pretorahip.  He  subju- 
gated Sardinia;  and,  in  the  year  of  Rome 
560,  obtained  a  triumph  in  Spain,  where  he 
acted  as  proconsul.  He  took  part  against 
Cesar,  and,  when  he  saw  the  repablie  was 
lost,  slew  himself.  Coue :  Comeliue  Coasos. 
He  slew  the  king  of  the  Veientes^  and  con- 
secrated his  spoils  to  Jupiter  Feretrius, 
These  were  the  second  spolia  opima^  since 
thf)  building  of  Rome.  He  was  aflnrward 
nominated  dictator,  and  triumphed  over  the 
Volsei. 

842.  Genus  Gracchi,  Tiberioa  Sempro- 
nius  Gracchus  was  the  most  disdinguidisd 
of  his  family.  He  was  appointed  pnslor, 
and  triumphed  over  the  Celtiberi  in  Spain, . 
destroying  three  hundred  of  their  towna,  ia 
the  year  of  Rome  576.  He  was  twice  coe- 
sol.  and  once  censor.  He  married  ComiAis, 
the  daughter  of  Scipio  Africanus.  By  her, 
among  other  children,  he  had  the  two  ft- 
mous  brothers  Tiberius  and  Caiu*,  Thej 
were  both  appointed  tribunes  of  the  peoplsat 
different  times,  and  were  the  sincere  advo- 
cates of  their  rights.  This  excited  the  jealousy 
of  the  senate,  who  raised  a  tumult,  in  which 
they  both  perished.  The  former  in  the  year 
of  Homo  621,  and  the  latter  in  the  year  633. 

843.  Scipiadas.  There  were  two  Scipioi, 
Cornelius  Scipio  major,  and  Cornelius  Sci- 
pio  minor.  They  were  both  sumamed  M' 
ricanus.  The  latter  was  grandson  of  the 
former,  and  was  adopted  by  Paulus  JEm- 
liusy  and  to  distinguish  him  from  the  former, 
he  was  called  also  •^milianus.  They  were 
both  distinguished  men.  At  the  age  of 
twenty-four,  Scipio  Major  was  appointed  to 
command  in  Spain  against  the  Carthagi- 
nians, whom  he  expelled  from  that  coontir. 
He  was  ai\erward,  anno  urhis  549,  made 
consul.  Ho  passed  over  into  Africa,  where 
he  defeated  them  again,  and  terminated  the 
second  Punic  war,  much  to  the  advantajre 
of  the  Romans.  He  obtained  a  triuifnph, 
anno  urbis  SSSl  Hence  he  was  called  Afri- 
canus.  Scipio  Minor  was  appointed  consul 
m  607.  He  took  the  department  of  Africa 
in  the  third  Punic  war,  and  entirely  erased 
Carthago.  Ho  triumphed  in  608.  Hence 
also  cikWed  Afficanus.  Duo  fulmina  IteUi: 
two  thunderbolts  of  war.  They  were  se 
called  by  Lucretius  and  Cicero. 


iENEIS.    LIB.  VI. 


391 


Qu6  iessum  rapitia,  Fabii  ?    Tu  Maximus  iUe  es, 
Unu8  qui  nobis  cunctando  restituis  rem. 
Excudent  alii  spirantia  molliiis  aera, 
Credo  equidom :  vivos  ducent  de  marmore  vultus ; 
Orabunt  causas  meliite ;  ccelique  meatus 
Describent  radio,  et  surgentia  sidera  dicent : 
Tu  regere  imperio  populos,  Romano,  memento  : 
Hae  tibi  erunt  artes  ;  pacisque  imponere  morem, 
Parcere  subjectis,  et  debellare  superboa. 

Sic  pater  Anct^ses  :  atque  biec  mirantibus  addit 
Aspice,  ut  insignis  spoliis  Marcellus  opimis 
Ingreditur,  victorque  viros  supereminet  omnes. 
Hie  rem  Romanam,  magno  turban te  tumultu, 
Sistet  eques :  stomet  Poenos,  Gallumque  rebellem ; 
Tertiaque  arma  patri  suspendet  capta  Quirino. 
Atque  bic  iEneas ;  unk  namque  ire  videbat 


846     845.  Fabii,  qno  rapi> 
til  me  fo«uin  ? 


850 


854.    Pater  AnchiMf 
dixit :  atque 
857.  Hie  ^aet  nstat 
856  RoDianam  rem,  magno 
tamaltn  turbante  earn 

860.  H)c  iEneas  ait : 

O  pater  qais  at  ille,  qm 

sic     comitatur     vinun 

euntem  f   namque  vide- 

860  bat 


NOTES. 


844.  FabrieiunL  Fabricius  was  raised 
fVom  a  low  estate  to  the  command  of  the 
Roman  armj.  The  Samnites  and  Pyrrhus 
both  attempted  to  corrupt  liim  with  money ; 
but  he  gave  them  to  understand  that  Rome 
was  not  ambitious  of  gold,  but  gloried  in 
commanding  those  who  possessed  it.  He 
was  twice  consul,  and  twice  he  triumphed. 
Semme:  Quinctius  Cincinnatus.  He  was 
twico  dictator.  At  the  ap^e  of  eighty  he  was 
taken  from  his  farm  of  four  acres  only, 
which  be  ploughed  and  sowed  with  his  own 
hand.  Whence  he  is  called  Serranut^  from 
tho  verb  uro.  Florus  calls  him  dictator  ab 
aratro. 

845.  Fabiu  These  were  a  noble  family 
at  Rome,  of  whom  Qum/tta  Fabiut  was 
the  most  distinguished.  In  the  second  Pu- 
nic war  AnnitMil  reduced  the  Roman  state 
to  the  brink  of  ruin  by  two  signal  victories 
obtained  over  them,  one  at  Drebia^  the  other 
at  TVanmemu.  In  this  state  of  things,  Fa- 
Imos  was  appointed  dictator,  and  took  the 
command  of  the  army  against  the  con- 
queror. By  delaying  to  give  him  battle, 
by  degrees  he  broke  his  power  and  com- 
piled him  to  leave  Italy.  Cunctando  retti' 
tmit  rem :  by  delaying  you  restore  the  state. 
£b  was  honored  with  the  surname  of  .Voirt- 
anif.  He  was  five  times  consul,  twice  dic- 
tator, once  censor,  and  twice  he  triumphed. 

846.  Rem :  the  state— the  republic  Most 
copies  have  restituis^  in  the  present ;  some 
rmtiiuet^  in  the  fntur«. 

847.  AHi  exeudent:  others  shall  form 
with  more  delicacy  the  animated  brass,  kc 
The  Corinthians  were  famed  for  statuary ; 
the  Athenians  for  eloquence,  and  the  Chal- 
deans and  Egyptians  for  astronomy.  These 
aie  the  arts  or  sciences  here  alluded  to.  The 

are  advised  to  neglect  them,  or 
r  them  of  inferior  importance  to  the 
art  of  war,  to  ruling  the  nations,  and  dicta- 
ting  the  conditionaw  peace.  It  ii  well  knewD 


that  for  a  long  time  tho  Romans  paid  little 
attention  to  the  arts  of  civilized  lifb  ;  not  un- 
til they  had  made  themselves  masters  of 
Greece.  Fivoi :  to  the  life.  JEra :  itatuas 
ex.  ere. 

849.  Meatut  ccUi :  nempe,  eurnu  tiderum. 
Radio :  the  radius  was  a  stick  or  wand, 
used  by  the  geomitricians  to  mark  or  de- 
scribe their  figures  in  the  sand.  Diemtt 
shall  explain — ^treat  of. 

852.  Morem :  in  the  sense  of  Ugem^  yd 
condiHonet, 

855.  MarceUut  ingreditur :  Marcellus 
moves  along,  distinguished  by  triumphal 
spoils,  &c.  The  tpolia  opima  were  those 
spoils  which  a  Roman  general  took  from  the 
general  of  the  enemy,  whom  he  had  slain 
with  his  own'  hand  on  the  field  of  battle. 
Such  spoils  Marcellus  won  from  Viridoma- 
rtM,  the  general  of  the  Gauls.  Tumultu,  By 
tumultut  here  we  are  to  understand  a  Gallic 
war,  which  broke  out  and  threatened  the 
peace  of  Italy.  A  civil  war,  or  intestine 
coQiniotion,  was  properly  called  tumultui. 
Mttjorei  nottri  tumulhtm  ItoHemm^  quod  erat 
domettietu;  tumuitum  OaUieum^  qiM  erat 
Itedue  finitvmu  ;  prmterea  mithan  twmUtum 
nominabant,  says  Cicero.  MarceUus  was 
appointed  to  the  command  of  the  army,  and 
wishing  to  attack  the  Gauls  by  surpnae,  or 
before  they  were  prepared  to  receive  him, 
he  left  his  infantry  behind,  and  proceeded 
with  his  cavalry,  or  hone,  alone,  becanse 
they  could  mardi  with  speed.  Henoe  he  is 
called  here  equet.    Siitet  .*  in  the  eenee  of 

859.  Sutpendetque  terHa  arma.  The  flnt 
tjfoOa  opima  were  oflbred  to  Jupiter  Fere- 
trios  by  Romnloai  taken  from  Aeron,  king 
of  the  Camneneet,  The  second  were  oUbr- 
ed  by  Corneiiut  Cotnif,  mentioned  841,  su- 
pra. The  third  were  taken  by  Mareellna 
from  Viridomara.    \X  u  ii<QX  cen^aoGa  "u"^ 


S9t 


P.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 


U65.  QuiB  Btrcpitis 
comitum  est  circa  eum  I 
quantum  infltar  Mar- 
tiUi  est  in  ipso ! 

869.  Neque  ainent  turn 
me  ultra.  Romana 
propago  visa  esnl  vobifl, 
O  Superi#  cue  nimium 
poteuBfSi 

872.  QuantOB  ^mitui 
Turftm  ille  campus  ad 
macnam  urbem 


879.  Non  quisquam 
obviua  tulisset  se  illi 
armato  impund,  «eu 


Egrcgium  foiTn&  juvenem,  et  fulgentibns  annis ; 
Sed  frons  lai'ta  parum,  et  dejecto  lurnina  Yuliu  * 
Quis,  paler,  ille  vinim  qui  sic  comitatur  euntem  ? 
Filius  ?  anne  aiiquis  mago&  de  stirpc  nepotum  ? 
Quis  strepitus  circk  comitum  !  quantum  instar  in  ipso  est ! 
Sed  nox  atra  caput  tristi  circumvolat  urobri.  866 

I'um  pater  Anchises  lachrymis  inj^ressus  obortis  * 
O  nate,  ingentem  luctum  ne  cjuacre  tiiorum  : 
Ostendent  terris  hunc  tantum  fata,  neque  ultrk 
EFse  sinent.     Nimiikm  vobis  Romana  propago 
Visa  potens,  Superi,  propria  ha^c  si  dona  fxiisBent. 
Quantos  ille  viriim  magnam  Mavortis  ad  urbem 
Campus  aget  gemitus !  vel  quae,  Tybenne,  videbis 
Funera,  cum  tumulum  prajterlab^re  reccntem  I 
Nee  puer  Iliac&  quisquam  de  gente  Latinos 
In  tantum  spe  toilet  avos  :  nee  Romula  quondam 
Ullo  se  tantum  tellus  jactabit  alumno. 
Heu  pietas  !  hcu  prisca  fides  !  invictaque  bello 
Dextera  !  non  illi  quisquam  se  impune  tuliaset 
Obvius  armato  :  seu  cum  peiles  iret  in  hostem, 
Seu  spumantis  equi  foderet  calcaribus  armos. 


870 


875 


880 


NOTES. 


fr«  are  to  understand  bj  Patri  Quirino^  to 
whom  these  spoils  were  to  be  suspended  and 
offered.  Nascimbenus  explains  Qutrtno  by 
Martc^  vul  bello.  He  suspends  to  father 
Joye  the  spoils  taken  (eapta)  in  battle.  Scr- 
vius,  by  Quirino  understands  Romulus.  Ho 
suspends  to  father  Romulus,  &c.  and  pro- 
duces a  law  of  Numa  which  ordered  the 
first  spolia  opima  to  be  offered  to  Jupiter, 
tho  second  to  Mars,  and  the  third  to  Romu- 
lus. But  this  law  regarded  those  who  might 
repeat  tho  tpolia  opima.  Rueos  understands 
by  Patri  Qwirino,  Jupiter  Feretrius,  in  the 
same  manner  as  Janus  is  called  Q^uirintu 
by  Suetonius;  because  he  presided  over 
war,  and  because  his  temple  was  built  by 
Romulus  Qutrinitf.  He  thinks  Jupiter  Fe- 
retrius may  be  called  Q^uirinus,  Huspendet^ 
See:  he  shall  suspend  to  father  Jove  the 
third  triumphal  spoils  taken  from  the  ene- 
my. Marcollus  was  of  a  plebeian  family, 
and  was  advanced  to  the  consulship  five 
times.  In  his  third,  ho  was  sent  to  Sicily, 
where  he  distinguished  himsolf  in  the  de- 
feat of  Hannibal.  He  laid  siege  to  Syracuse, 
and  took  it  af\er  he  had  been  before  it  three 
Tears.  It  was  nobly  defended  by  the  cele- 
brated mathematician  Archimedes,  who  re- 
peatedly destroyed  the  fleet  of  tho  assailants 
by  his  machines  and  burning  glasses.  It 
was  at  last  taken  by  stratagem,  and  Archi- 
medes slain. 

862.  Parum  Ifeta :  in  the  sense  of  trittis. 

863.  Vinun:  M.  Marcellus,  the  consul. 
867.  Ingressus :  in  the  sense  of  cotpit, 

Obortii :  gushing  from  his  eyes. 

869,  Fala  ostendmt:  the  fates  will  only 
ahow  bim  to  the  earth,  Jcc.    This  U  J\f orcut 


Marcellus^  the  son  of  Caius  Marcellas  and 
Octavia,  the  sister  of  Augustas.  He  de- 
siffned  him  for  his  daughter  Julia.  When 
a  boy,  he  adopted  him  as  a  son,  and  intenu- 
ed  him  for  his  successor  in  the  empire.  He 
died  about  the  ago  of  twenty  years,  at  Bauu, 
His  body  was  carried  to  Rome,  and  con- 
sumed to  ashes  in  the  campus  Marti  us.  The 
Romans  were  much  affected  at  his  loss,  and 
made  great  lamentation  over  him.  He  wu 
interred  near  the  banks  of  tho  Tiber  with 
great  pomp.  Propago:  race — stock — off- 
spring. 

871.  Propria:  lasting — permanent;  thai 
is,  if  Marcellus  had  been"  permitted  to  live. 

872.  Quantos  gemitus  tile :  how  greit 
groans  of  men  shall  that  Campus  Martius 
send  forth !  Mavortis^  gen.  of  Marors^  a 
name  of  Mars.  Rome  was  sacred  to  Man^ 
as  being  the  father  both  of  Romulus  and 
Remus,  .^get:  m  the  sense  of  emit tet,  M' 
in  the  sense  of  prope. 

876.  Tantum  spe.  Some  read,  in  tantem 
spem  :  others,  m  tanta  spe.  Heyne  reads 
in  tantitm  spe ;  so  also  Rueus.  But  spe  may 
be  for  */;«,  the  gen.  (as  die  is  put  for  dieu 
Geor.  i.  208.)  governed  by  tantum,  Tha 
last  I  prefer. 

878.  Heu  pietas  I  heu  prisca  Jides!  The 
poet  here  deplores  the  loss  which  viitue,  in- 
tegrity, and  valor,  sustained  in  him.  Both 
Velleius  and  Seneca  give  young  Marcellas  a 
most  excellent  character. 

880.  Seu  cum  pedes.  The  meaning  is: 
whether,  as  a  footman,  he  should  rush  against 
the  foe,  or  whether  he* should  spur  on  hn 
foaming  steed  to  the  attack. 

%^\.  JlrnvM :  \n.  the  aenee  of  kUerOi 


iENEIS.    LIB.  VI. 


Heu,  misertnde  puer !  si  qu^  htk  aspera  rumpas, 
Tu  Marcellus  eris.     Manibus  date  lilia  plenis : 
PurpureoB  spargam  flores,  animamque  nepotia 
His  saltern  accumulem  donis^  et  fu  igar  inani 
Munere.     Sic  tot4  passim  regione  vagantur 
Adris  in  campis  latis,  atque  omnia  lustrant. 
Quae  postquam  Anchises  natum  per  singula  duxit, 
Incenditque  animum  famae  venientis  amore : 
Exin  bella  viro  memorat  quae  deinde  gerenda  ; 
Laurentesque  docet  populos,  urbemque  Latini ; 
Et  quo  queraque  modo  fugiatque  feratque  laborem. 
Sunt  geminae  Somni  portae  :  quaium  altera  fertur 
Comoa,  qui  veris  facilis  datur  exitus  umbris : 
Altera,  candenti  perfecta  nitens  elephanto : 
Sed  falsa  ad  coelum  mittunt  insomnia  Manes. 
His  ubi  turn  natuhi  Anchises  unique  Sibyllara 
Prosequitur  dictis,  portftque  eniittit  ebumft. 
nie  viam  secat  ad  naves,  sociosque  revisit. 
Turn  se  ad  CaietSB  recto  fert  litore  portum. 
Anchora  de  pror&  jacitur  :  stant  litore  puppes. 


886 


890 


888.  Per  qus  nnriiia, 
poftqnaa  Anohim  duz- 
Hnatum 


896  895.  Alteraoiteni  per- 
fecta est  i  candenti  ele- 
phanto; eed  per  hanc 
Manee  mittunt 


900 


NOTES. 


882.  Atptra :  in  the  sense  of  dura^  vel 
crudelia,    Flenis  numibus :  in  full  hands. 

883.  MareelUu  eris.  On  bea  ring  this  line, 
it  is  said,  Octavia  fainted.  The  encomium 
which  the  poet  passes  upon  this  noble  youth 
it  eateemod  one  of  the  finest  passages  of  the 
Mnmd,  Aogustua  was  so  much  pleased 
with  it  when  he  heard  Virgil  read  it,  that  he 
ordered  a  present  to  be  given  him  of  ten  set' 
UrHa  for  every  line,  which  is  about  seventy- 
eight  pounds  sterling. 

886.  Munere :  Ruieus  says  tfjgficio. 

887.  .Latis  campis  aeris.  By  this  we  are 
to  understand  the  Elysian  fields,  so  called  ; 
qma  vaeuumy  et  inanibiu  umbris  habitatum ; 
«cl  quia  tihtm  in  aereis  pratis^  says  Rueus. 
Heyne  takes  the  words  simply  in  the  sense 
of  hcis  eoHginosis. 

888.  Per  qita  :  through  all  which  things. 
Sinrula :  properly,  all  taken  separately  and 
ifaipy — all  one  by  one.  Venientis :  in  the 
■enae  offtUura. 

890.  riro :  iEneas.  Exin :  (for  exinde  .*) 
in  the  sense  of  tune, 

891.  Laurenies.     See  lEn.  vii.  63. 

893.  Oemina  porttB.  This  fiction  is  bor- 
rowed from  the  Odyss.  lib.  19.  The  most 
probable*  conjecture  whv  true  dreams  are 
said  to  pass  through  the  horn  gate,  and  false 
eoee  through  the  ivory  gate,  is,  that  horn  is  a 
fit  emblem  of  truth,  as  being  transpatent  and 
pervious  to  the  sight,  whereas  ivory  is  im- 
pervious and  impenetrable  to  it 

894.  Umbris,  Heyne  takes  this  in  the 
■WW  of  s(miniis.     Rueus  says  Jiguris, 

895.  Perfeeta :  in  the  sense  of  facta  est. 

896.  Manes:  here  the  infernal  gode.  M 
eiUum:  in  the  sense  of  ad  hommett  vel  ad 
msperm  murof. 


35 


897.  Ubi,  This  is  the  common  readmg. 
Some  copies  have  ibi.  The  sense  is  the 
same  with  either. 

898.  Pnuequitur  Anehiset :  Anchises  ac- 
companies JEneas  and  the  Sibyl  through 
the  various  parts  of  the  infernal  regions,  and 
discourses  with  them  as  they  pass  along,  till 
they  arrive  at  the  ivory  gate,  through  which 
he  dismisses  them.  Servius  thinks  that  Vir- 
gil, by  telling  us  that  iEneas  passed  through 
the  ivory  gate,  would  h'ave  us  believe  all  he 
had  been  here  saying  was  fiction.  But  it  is 
hardly  to  be  imagined  that  so  judicious  a 
poet,  by  one  dash  of  his  pen  would  destroy 
the  many  fine  compliments  he  had  paid  his 
prince  and  the  whole  Roman  people,  by  in- 
forming them  the  whole  was  false.  Mr. 
Davidson  conjectures  that  Virgil  had  in  view 
the  Platonic  philosophy.  Bj  emitting  his 
hero  through  the  ivory  gate,  thorough  which 
lying  dreams  ascend  to  tXia  eulh,  he  might 
mean  that  thus  far  he  had  beeii  adm^teo  to 
see  the  naked  truth — had  the  trae  system  of 
nature  laid  open  to  his  view,  and  the  sfcrets 
of  futurity:  ^veiled ;  but  henceforth  he  was 
returning  to'  his  former  state  of  darkness, 
ignorance,  and  error;  and  therefore  he  is 
sent  forth  from  thoee  regions  of  light  and 
truth  by  the  ivory  gste,  in  company  with 
lying  dreams  and  mere  shadows,  which  are 
to  attend  him  through  life.  But^  on  the 
whole,  as  the  poet  hath  concealed  from  us 
the  reason  of  his  hero's  passbg  through  the 
i^Qvy  gate,  afler  ail  our  conjectures  on  the 
sul^ect,  we  may  be  as  fkr  as  ever  from  the 
truth.  Prosequitur:  in  the  sense  of  allo' 
quiiur, 

900.  Feri  se  adporium :  he  takes  himself 
along  the  shore  dii«ei\o'mn  ^t^U^  CfMtia 


p.  VIRGJOil  MAltONIB 


wti  a  pi  3mootoij  tnd  town  of  tha  Antamm 
(hodie^  Oaiim)  a  name  derived  from  the 
none  of  £neas,  who  died  there.  Some  de- 
rive it  fh>m  a  Greek  word,  which  lipiifiee 
lb  bum^  bocanM  the  flael  of  £neaa  waa 


han  hii>Qt  bjlba  Tkqjaafi 

authors  tttj.    LU^n:  thia  ia.tha 
readin|r,  bat  Heyne  r^adrf  liiMic  hi  tha 
of  9ia^  Tel  Uimtre, 


QUESTIONS. 


b  this  ona  of  tha  baak*  which  Tirgil  read 
hi  the  pretence,  of  ▲ofustui  and  Octavia? 

What  18  tha  labject  of  it  ? 

What  ia  tha  nature  of  it? 

What,  probably,  soggeated  to  tha  poat  thia 
fine  epbode  ? 

Can  you  mention  any  others  who,  accord- 
inCjlo  the  poeta,  visited  those  re^pons  f 

what,  probably,  was  the  object  of  the 
poet  in  conducting  his  hero  thither  f 

In  what  Bght  does  Mshop  Warburtoa  con- 
sider this  book  ?       ** 

Were  these  mysteries  in  great  repute  at 
one  time  in  Greece  ? 

Is  there  no  difficulty  in  this  interpreta- 
tion? 

What  are  the  principal  difficulties  ? 

Is  it  certain  that  Vi^  was  ever  initiated 
into  those  mvsteries  ?. 

If  he  had  bean  aoquainted  with  them,  is 
U  probaUa  ha  would  have  divulced  them  ? 

What  does  Heyne  say  upon  this  subjeQt? 

At  what  pUoa  a  Italy  did  £naas  land  ? 
.  Who  fiinnded  the  ei^  of  Chmmf 

What  ealabratad  temple  waa  there  ? 

^y  whom  was  it  built? 

Who  was  Dfledalus  ? 

What  is  said  of  him  ? 

Was  there  any  curiously  carved  work  up- 
on the  doors  of  this  temple  ? 

What  was  this  sculpture  designed  to  re- 
present ?     . 

What  was  the  residence  of  the  Sibyl  ? 

By  whose  inspiration  did  she  give  pro- 
phetic responses  ? 

What  direction  did  sho  give  £neas  in  re- 
gard to  his  descent  to  the  regions  below  ? 

Where  was  this  golden  bough  to  be  found  ? 

In  what  way  did  he  find  it  ? 

To  whom  waa  the  bough  considered  sa- 
cndi 

Where  does  the  poet  represent  the  en- 
trance to  thdbe  regions  ? 

What  did  i£neas  and  his  goide  do  imme- 
diately preceding  their  desceati 

What  is  the  liJie  Avemui  properly  ? 

Why  was  that  thought  to  give  admission 
to  the  regions  of  the  £ad  ? 
•    From  what  circumstsnce  did  it  receive  the 
name  of  Avemua  ? 

What  is  its  Greek  name? 

According  to  the  poets,  how  many  riven 
watered  the  realms  of  Pluto  ? 

What  were  their  names? 

Which  one  was  said  to  flow  around  them 
nine  times  ? 

Why  did  tha  gods  swear  by  the  river 
Styx/ 


carryij 
Wh( 


If  they  violated  their  oath,  w&at  was  ths 
penalty? 
Who  was  Charon? 
What  waa  hk  enplayuanl? 
From  what  historical  &et  ia  thia  frbls 
supposed  to  bo  derived  ? 

On  the  approach  of  fneaa,  what  did  tht 
ferryman  do  ? 

What  eibat  ha«  tha  aigkt  af  tiia  giidiB 
baughnpaohim?  • 
What  punishment  had  ha  Meemd  iw 
*  fing  over  Hercules  ? 
ho  was  said  to  be  tha  door  keeper  of 
Fhito^  realms? 
How  taany  heads  had  Cefbams? 
What  did  Haxevles  do  to  him  ? 
What  did  the  Sibyl  do  that  he  might  per 
mit  them  to  pass  ? 

How  many  were  represented  as  judges  tt 
the  dead? 
What  were  their  names  i! 
Who  was  Minos/ 
who  Badamanthis  ? 
Who£acas? 

Why  were  they  made  judgea  of  tha  dead? 
How  was  Minos  employed,  when  JEaeit 
visited  his  court? 

As  he  passed  along,  and  viewed  the  va^ 
eos  apartments,  did  he  see  Dido  ? 

What  effect  bad  the  sight'of  her  upon  him.? 
What  is  the  nature  of  his  address  ia  her? 
What  effect  had  it  upon  her  ? 
Did  Dido  leave  him  abruptly? 
Where  did  she  go  ? 

What  passage  of  the  Odyssey  had  Virgil 
here  in  view  ? 

What  was  the  conduct  of  Ajax  ? 
What  docs  Longinus  say  of  his  sileaes? 
AiUr  this,  to  what  place  did  he  go  ? 
What  was  his  object  in  visiting  Uk9  coart 
of  Pluto? 

Where  did  he  see  the  place  of  panishnent? 
What  was  the  name  of  that  place  ? 
What  river  surrounded  it  ? 
What  is  the  meaning  of  the  word  PJUigt- 
ihon? 
From  what  language  is  it  derived  ? 
From  the  palace  of  Pluto,  where  then  4jA 
JEneas  and  the  Sibyl  go  ? 
Whom  did  they  meet  in  the  way? 
What  was  the  emplojcment  of  Orphaua? 
What  poet  waa  disLnguished  above  all 
the  rest? 
Why  was  no  mention  made  or  Homar? 
Who  wasMusens? 
When  did  he  flourish? 
Are  there  any  fragmanta  ofhiapoapiai 
taat{ 


.ENEIS.    LIB.  Vll. 


39o 


What  information  did  Muubus  give  them  ? 

Where  did  they  find  Anciiises  ? 

In  what  part  of  the  regions  below  ? 

How  was  AnchiBes  engaged  at  that  time  ? 
-  Waa  he  expecting  the  arrival  of  his  son  f 

What  was  the  nature  of  their  meeting? 

AnchiMf  explained  lo  JEjieajt  the  system 
of  the  world  upon  the  Pythagorean  and  Pla- 
tonic philosophy:  what  were  some  of  the 
iea4iing  points  of  that  philosophy  ? 

Had  this  philosoptly  many  advocates  ? 

Who  was  the  inventor  of  the  doctrine  of 
tranamigration  ? 

What  were  some  of  its  leading  prinoiples  ? 

According  to  the  principles  oT  that  philo- 
eophy,  Anchises  points  out  to  his  son  a  list  of 
distinguished  men  who  were  to  descend  from 
him :  can  you  mention  some  of  their  names  ? 

Whom  d«es  he  specially  mention  ? 

Was  Augustus  highly  pleased  with  any 
part  of  this  booh  f 

What  part  was  that? 


Is  it  said  that  Octavia  fainted  at  the  men 
tion  of  Marcellus' 

Who  was  this  Marcellus  ^ 

What  did  Augustus  order  to  ho  given  Vir- 
gil for  each  line  of  that  eulogium  J 

To  how  much  would  titat  amount  in  ster- 
ling moni'y  * 

What  lekding  doctrine  of  religion  and 
morality  does  the  poet  here  inculcate  ? 

Are  the  punish mcnt.s  here  inflicted  in  pro- 
portion to  the  offence  ? 

Is  that  a  principle  founded  in  reason  and 
justice  ? 

How  4ong  was  the  time  assigned  fur  a 
visit  to  tlie  regions  below  ? 

Through  which  gate  did  iEneas  ascend 
to  the  upper  regions  ? 

How  many  gates  were  there  ? 

What  is  (he  most  probable  reason  that 
can  be  given  for  his  ascent  through  the  i  v«ry 
gate' 


LIB£R  SEPTIMUiS* 


Fmom  Caiata,  or  Cajota,  iE^eas  ptirsnes  his  course  westward,  and  arrives  in  the  Tiber,  in 
the  kingdom  of  LtUium;  where  he  was  kindly  entertained  by  Latinus,  iben  advanced 
in  age.  He  had  an  only  daughter,  the  heiress  of  his  crown,  liien  young  and  beautiful. 
Many  of  the  neighboring  princes  sought  her  in  marriage;  among  whom  was  Tumus, 
king  of  the  Ruiuli,  every  way  worthy  of  her ;  and  whose  addresses  were  pleasing^  to 
her  mother  Amata.  For  several  reasons,  however,  her  iather  was  opposed  to  the  match^ 
particularly,  on  account  of  the  responses  of  the  oraole  of  Faunus.  From  this  he  learn- 
ed that  a  foreigner  was  destiaod  to  be  his  son-in-law.  He  conceived  £neas  to  be  the 
person  pointed  out  by  the  oracle,  and  accordmgly  proposed  to  him  a  match  with  ius 
-daughter.  In  4he  mean  time«  Juno,  displeased  at  the  friendly  reception  of  the  Trojans, 
and  especially  at  the  proposal  of  the  king,  set  about  to  frustrate  it.  For  this  purpose, 
she  culled  AJecto  from  below.  Through  her  means  Tumus  is  roused  to  anns^  and  a 
ski  ..eh  brought  about  between  some  Latin  shepherds  'and  rustics  on  one  iide,  and  the 
Trojans  on  the  other ;  in  which  Almoa,  the  eldest  son  of  Tyrrhus,  thecoyml  lierdsman, 
"was  slain.  This  kindles  the  war.  Both  Tumus  and  the  Latins  repair  to  the  palace  of 
the  king,  and  urge  him  to  an  immediate  declaration  of  war.  The  aged  mpuarch  resists 
their  importunity.  In  this  state,  things  remain,  till  Juno  -descends  from  above,  and 
opens  the  bra2en  doors.  The  report  is  soon  spread  ^rpad  that  war  is  begun.  The 
neighboring  nations  join  Tumus,  and  make  a  comniqif^  6ause  of  tlie  war.  The  poet 
concludes  by  giving  us  an  acx:ount  of  the  auxiliaries,  and  their  respective  leaderK 
Throughout  the  whole,  he  has  displayed  a  great  degree  of  taste  and  judgment.  In 
these  six  last  books,  the  poet  has  imitated  the  Iliad  of  Homer. 

A  celebrated  critic,  Valpy  observes,  accuses  Virgil  of  losing,  instead  of  uicreasing,  !n  intc 
rest,  in  these  books.  The  Trojan  and  Greek  heroes,  whose  names  have  been  faroiliat 
v/ith  us  from  infancy,  disapf/ear ;  and  we  are  introduced  to  personages  of  whom  we 
have  not  before  heard ;  and  whose  names  do  not  appear  elsewhere  either  in  fable  or 
history.  But  he  does  not  consider,  in  making  jiis  charge,  that  the  poet  wrote  for  his 
own  countrymen,  and  not  for  us.  The  adventures  of  £neas  in  Italy,  little  as  w«  may 
be  interested  in  tlicni,  relate  to  ih^  supposed  Ancestors  of  the  Romans,  to  their  domestic 
history,  and  to  the  foundation  of  their  empire.  The  narration  must,  therefore,  hove 
Uma  exoited  emotions  in  which  we  do  not  partake;  and  caused  an  interest  in  tlicm.  lo 
wi*ich  we,gM  we  are  situated,  and  at  this  xlistanoo  of  tiine«  wn  *Vr«i^^sn- 


p.  VULGILD  HABONIB 


TU  quoqae  litorilmi  ncMtrit, 
iBteniam  rnomns  fimun,  Gafeta,  dediati 
9.  Noman  fmaarignat  El  nunc  aerrat  bonoa  aedem  tuua ;  oaaaque  nonm 
•«a  in  magna  HeapeiiA  in  magni,  ai  qua  est  ea  gloria,  aignat 

At  piua  ezaequiia  iEneaa  ritd  aolutia, 
Aggere  compoaito  tomuli,  poatquam  aka  qnitaMit 
iEquora,  tendit  iter  velia,  portumque  relinqoit. 
Aapirant  aune  in  noctem :  nee  Candida  caitam    " 
Luna  negat :  aplendet  tremulo  aub  lumine  peotok 

Pronma  Circaeie  raduntur  litoim ittrm ;. 
Dives  inacceaaoa  ubi  SoUa  filia  lucoa 
Assiduo  f^osonat  cantu,  iectiaque  auperbia 
Urit  odoratam  nocturna  in  lumina  cednun, 
Ajrguto  tenues  percurrena  pectine  tolaa. 

16.  Hino  MDiitaa  ecu-  Hinc  ezaudiri  gemitua,  ineque  leonum 
pmmi  asaodlii  Vinck  lecuaantCun,  et  aeHt  aub  nocte  radentAni : 

17.  Satigariinia  mim,  Setigerique  auea,  atqtte  in  praaepibua  uiai 
«tqae  urn  audUi  tmvin  Smme^  ac  fonne  magnorum  ululare  luponim ;  . 
^19.    Quoi  teva  Dea  Quqb  hominum  ex  fiicie  Dea  sflBva  potentibua  herbia 
Cim  indoerat  Induerat  Circe  in  vultua  ac  terga  fennim.  » 

Quas  ne  monstra  pii  paterentur  talia  Tro^ 
Delati  in  portua,  neu  litora  dira  aubirent. 


10 


15 


NOTES. 


1.  7\»fwafiie.  Thiare&ntowliathaliad 
told  HI  in  the  pi«oediiigik*ok,  tana  fSS,  et 
MgifCfif,  of  tha  moniinient  eraetad  to  the 
memory  of  Jlfuenui,  on  the  Italian  coast 
Thoa,  also,  O  Cajeia,  didst  give,  &c. 

3.  Tuus  honoi.  Some  consider  this  an 
hypallage,  for  tedet  Mervai  tuum  hnnmrem: 
the  place  preserves  thy  honor.  But  perhaps 
her  name  may  be  considered  a  kind  of  ^ar- 
dian  to  the  place.  In  this  sense,  there  is  no 
need  of  aiiy  figure.  The  words  may  be 
taken  as.  they  stand :  thy  honor,  or  fame, 
protects  the  place.  This  is  the  better  and 
more  pooticd.  Sedem:  in  the  sense  of  lo- 
ewn.  Qua:  in'  the  sense  of  tepvlchrum. 
There  is  a  promontory  and  city  in  this  part 
of  Italy,  by  the  name  of  Cajeta,  or  Oe^ta. 

6.  Jiggere  tumuli  compos Uo:  a  tomb  being 
erected.  The  earth  heaped  up  over  the 
^rpse  or  ashes  of  the  <iBad,  was  called  agger 
(unuli. 

8.  ^uraatpiraM.  Dr.  Trapp  observes 
that,  down  to  the  18th  line,  ii^  beyond  ex- 
pression, elegant  and  affectiqg,^  A  funeral 
had  been  just  performed.  They  sail  in  the 
still  night  by  the  light  of  the  moon.  They 
pass  along  an  enchanted  coast,  whence  they 
bear  the  roaring  of  lions,  and  other  boasts  of 
prey.  Upon  the  four  last  lines  he  passes  the 
highest  encomium.  Candida,  As  the  sun, 
from  his  flaming  brightness,  is  called  attrsfit, 
golden ;  so  the  moon,  from  her  paler  light,  is 
called  candidOy  white  or  silvered. 

10.  Cireaa :  an  adj.  from  Ctrre,  a  cele- 
brated sorceress,  the  daughter  of  5o/,  and 
the  nymph  Perte,  She  was  the  sister  of 
AStes,  king  of  Colck ia,  tha  hOun  of  tba  i^ 


I  Mtdem. .  8obm  hit  tha  waa  tha  i 


ipoiia  MiOem, .  IIobm  Mjr  um 
ofMedaa.  Oia  waaeaUad,CM,fromifii, 
an  island  and  city  <tf  Cokhia,  naar  tbt 
month  of  the  river  Fhasis.  It  m  said  she 
married  a  king  of  the  Sannatiana,  whom  she 
killed  with  her  poisons ;  after  which  aba  flsi 
to  Italy  to  the  promontory  and  moontaia 
which,  from  her,  is  called  Ciremus  Asdif, 
CireeUo. 

12.  Retonat  inaeeesiOi  hteoM :  she  makef 
the  inaccessible  groves  resound  with  her  con- 
tinual song.  Not  absolutely  inaccessible; 
for  Ulysses  and  his  company  landed  hers— 
hot  d»onlt  of  access. 

14.  Arguto  peetine:  the  shrill  MNnidiD| 
shnttie. 

15.  Ira:  the  rage— Airy. 

18.  Formm  magnorum  hipor%jKm:  simply, . 
the  great  wolves. 

19.  Qtiof  ex  fieie  hominum:  whom  the 
cruel  goddess  Circe  had  changed  from  the 
shape  of  men,  into  the  apperanoe  and  form 
{terga)  of  wild  beasts,  ko,  Induerat  is  evi- 
dently to  be  taken  in  the  sense  of  mulosersl. 
Ter^a :  the  backs,  by  sjmec.  for  the  whole 
bodies. 

The  fable  of  Ciice  is  taken  from  the 
Odyssey,  lib.  10.  where  Homer  informs  us 
that  the  followers  of  Ulysses  were  changed 
into  swine.  'He  alone  was  preeerred  by  the 
aid  of  Mercury,  and  the  eating  of  tha  herb 
inoly.  At  his  request,  however,  thay  were 
restored  to  their  former  shapes«  BasMie  poi- 
sonous herbs,  she  made  use  of  a  magical 
wand,  witii  which  she  touched  them. 

21.  Qua  taiia  momtra:  any  aaoii*aMB- 


iBNEIS.    UB.  Vn. 


m 


NeptuniM  ventis  implevit  vela  secundis, 

Atque  fugam  dedit,  et  praeter  vlida  fervida  veicit. 

Jamque  rubescebat  radiis  mare,  et  sethere  ab  alto 
Aurora  in  roseis  fulgebat  Jiitea  bigis : 
Oiim  venti  posuere,  omnbquo  repente  resedit 
Flatus,  et  in  lento  luctantur  marmore  tonsae.        ' 
Atquc  hie  iEneas  iugentem  ox  sequore  lucum 
Prospicit :  hune  inter  fluvio  Tiberinus  amccno, 
Vorticibus  rapidis  et  multd  flavus  aren&, 
Tn  mare  prorumpit.     VarijB  circumque  supriiquo 
Assuctas  ripis  volucres  et  fluminis  alvco, 
iEthera  mulcebant  cantu,  lucoque  volabant. 
Flectere  iter  sociis,  terneque  advertere  proras 
Impcrat :  et  laetus  fluvio  succedit  opaco. 

Nunc  age,  qui  reges,  Erato,  quae  tempera,  rerum 
Quis  Latio  antique  fuerit  status,  advena  classem 
CQm  primum  Ausoniis  exercitus  appulit  oris, 
fixpediam :  et  primas  revocnbo  exordia  pugnse. 
Tu  vatem,  tu.  Diva,  mone.     Dicam  horrida  belld, 
Dicam  acies,  aetosque  animis  in  funera  reges, 
Tyrrhenamque  manum,  totamque  sub  arma  coactam 
Hesperiam.     Major  renim  mihi  nasoitur  ordo  : 
Majus  opus  moveo.     Rex  arva  Latinus  et  urbes 
Jam  senior  longii  placidas  in  pace  regebat. 
Ilunc  Fauno  et  Nympha^genitum  Laurentc  Maricd 


S6 


30 


35 


40 


37.  Nunc  np,  0  Erato 
«xpediam  qui  regof,  qiiK 
tempora,  quis  statas  n 
rum  faerit 


jr  47.  Accipimos  hunc 
genitum  esse  Fauno,  et 
Maric&  Laurenie  Nym- 
phs.    Picus  erat  pater 


NOTES. 


26.  Bigis,  Aurora  is  represented  by  the 
-poets  as  drawn  in  a  chariot  of  two  horsos. 
Lulea:  an  adj.  from  lutum,,  an  herb  with 
which  yellow  or  saffron  color  is  dyed.  The 
poet,  here,  has  given  a  charming  description 
4>f  the  morning. 

27.  Posuere:  in  the  sense  of  quiererunl. 

28.  ThnsoR :  the  oars  labor  in  the  smooth 
surface  of  the  sea.  Tonsa^  properly,  the 
blade  of  the  oar.  Dr.  Trapp  takes  le.tto,  to 
denote  here  yielding  or  giving  way  to  the 
oar.  Marmore :  the  sea  unruffled  by  the 
wind. 

30.  Tiberinui  inter  fume  :  throujjh  this 
groTe,  with  its  pleasant  streams  and  rapid 
course,  (whirls,)  yellow  with  much  sand,  fcc. 
Some  take  Tiberinus,  not  for  the  river  ilso^t^ 
but  for  the  god  of  the  river.  In  this  case  it 
may  be  rendered  TiberinuS;  gi'd  of  the  plea- 
sant river,  in  rapid  whirls,  kc  'The  prep. 
.^,  or  er,  being  understood.  The  Tiber  is, 
next  to  the  Po,  the  largest  river  in  Italy.  It 
rises  in  the  Appcnnines,  and  running  in  a 
ff>athom  direction,  dividing  Latium  from 
Etruria  or  Tuscany,  falls  into  the  sea  by 
two  mouths.  Its  ori;Tinal  name,  we  arc  told, 
was  Atbtda.  It  took  its  present  name  from 
a  Tuscan  king,  who  was  killed  near  it.  But 
I*lTy  says  it  took  its  name  from  Tiberinus^ 
asking  of  the  Albans,  who  was  drowned 
in  it 

34.  Mukebant  ttthera:  they  charmed  the 
air  with  their  song.    This  is  higbly  poetioil. 

35 


The  air,  c^i  and  still,  is  represented  «as 
listening. to  the  music  of  the  birds  that  were 
flying  in  all  directions  about  the  river,  and 
being  charmed  .with  their  melody.  Indeed 
the  whole  is  extremely  beautiful,  and  cannot 
be  too  much  admired.  It  would  appear  from 
this,  that  ;^neas  arrived  in  tho  Tiber  about 
the  middle  of  the  spring,  when  the  birds 
are  most  lively  and  musical. 

37.  Kralo  :  the  muse  that  presides  over 
love  affairs.  .  She  is  invoked  because  the 
followinjj  wars  were  in  consequence  of  the 
love  of  Turnus  and  ^neas  for  Lavinia.  it 
is  derived  from  tlio  Greek.  Renan,  Most 
commentators  connect  rerum  with  tempora ; 
biU  It  is  evident  its  place  is  afler  ttatut :  what 
state  of  things  there  was  in  Latium,  when 
first  a  foreign  army  arrived  on  the  Italian 
shores.  Heyne  connc^^ts  it  with  tempora  • 
Davidson  with  siatus. 

•12.  minimis :  in  tho  sense  of  ira, 

43.  Manum  :  troops — ^forces. 

43.  Latinus.  Virgil  places  Latinus  only 
three  generations  from  Saturn.  Fauntu^ 
Picta,  then  Saturn.  Others  place  him  at 
Uie  distance  of  nine.  His  origin  is  much  ob- 
scured. Dionysius  of  Halicamassus,  agrees 
with  Virgil,  that,  when  iEneas  arrived  in 
Italy,  Latinus  reigned  in  Latium — that  he 
had  no  male  issue ;  but  an  only  daughter^ 
whom  £nea8  married.  Arva.:  the  countr^« 
Placiddt :  -in  \!ba  aenaa  f^^  q[aitUii; 


p.  VIROILU  MABONIS 


60.  Fait  nuUui  filim 
huic  Latino  fmto  DeD- 
ruiD,  nulU  Tirilis  proles : 
quaqueonwM 


56.  Quem  regia  con- 
jux  AwuUa  properabat 
miro  amora  adjungi  ge- 
nerum  nbi 


61.  Quam  inventam, 
pater  Latinua  ipso  fere- 
batur  sacrftsse  FJuBbo, 
cCim 

64.  Dense  apes,  vecte 
ingenti  stridore  trans  li- 
qcudum  ethera  obseddre 
smnmnm  apicem  hujus 
arboru. 


Accipimufl.     Fauno  Picus  pater .  ipie  [ 

Te,  Satunie,  refeit :  tu  sanguinis  ukimns  auctor. 

Filius  buic,  fiito  Divtim,  prolesque  viiilis  «         CO 

Nulla  fuit :  primique  oriens  erepta  juventA  est 

Sola  domum  et  tantas  servabat  filia  sedes ;  ^ 

Jam  matura  viro,  jam  plenia  nubilis  annia.    * 

Multi  illam  magno  e  Latio  totftque  petebant 

Ausoni&.     Petit  ante  alios  pulcherrimus  onuies  66 

Turnus,  avis  atavisque  potens :  quem  regia  conjux 

Adjuugi  generum  miro  properabat  amore  * 

Sed  variis  portenta  Deilm  terroribus  obstant. 

Laurus  erat  tecti  medio,  in  penetralibus  altia. 
Sacra  coraam,  roultosque  metu  servata  per  annos :      60 
Quam  pater  inventam,  pnmas  cum  conderet  arceSi 
Ipse  fcrebatur  Phcebo  sacr&sse  Latinus  ; 
Laurentisque  ab  e&  nomen  posuisse  colonis. 
Hujus  apes  summum  densas,  mirabile  dictu ! 
Stridore  ingenti  liquidum  trans  aethera  vectie,  66 

Obsed^re  apicem :  et,  pedibus  per  mutua  nejus, 
Examen  subitum  ramo  frondente  pependit. 
Continud  vates.  Externum  cernimus,  inquit, 
Adventare  virum,  et  partes  petere  agmen  easdem 
Partibus  ex  Isdem,  et  sununft  dominarier  arce.  70 


NOTES. 


48.  Aeeijpimui :  in  the  sense  of  mtdimut. 

49.  tJlHmtu  auetor :  the  first  or  remotest 
founder  of  our  race.  UlHmus,  ascending,  is 
the  same  with  nrttntM,  descending.  Referi  : 
in  the  sense  of  habet. 

50.  Filius  huie.  It  is  evident  that  Lati- 
nus had,  in  the  course  of  his  life,  male  issue ; 
but  at  that  time  he  had  none.  It  is  not  said 
whether  he  had  one,  two,  or  more  sous ;  and 
we  have  a  right  to  suppose  either.  I  have 
supposed  that  he  had,  ior  the  courF.e  of  his 
life,  several,  and  accordingly  have  inserted 
the  word  quaqtie^  before  oritns :  quaqxie. 
oriens:  every  one  growing  up  was  snatched 
dway  in  early  life. 

52.  Filia  Ma  serrabal.  By  tliis  wo  are 
to  understand,  that  his  daujnrhter  alont  pre- 
served his  family  from  extinction,  and  his 
kingdom  from  passing  into  tlie  hands  of 
others:  or  that  slie  alone  was  the  heiress  of 
his  crown  and  kingdom — tantas  sedes.  To- 
tarn  regionem^  says  Ruceus. 

56.  Potens  avis  atavisque  :  powerful  (in 
grandfathers  and  great  grandfathers)  in  liis 
aacestors.  The  queen  was  taken  with  such 
an  illustrious  match  for  her  daughter ;  and 
accordingly  urged,  with  great  importunity, ' 
that  Tumus  should  be  received  into  the  fa- 
mily as  their  son-in-law.  .imore  ••  Kusus 
says,  studio. 

59.  Penetralibus,  The  interior  of  a  house 
or  palace,  though  not  roofed,  may  be  called 
penetrate.  Such  must  have  been  the  palace 
of  Latinus;  otherwise  a  stately  laurel  could 
not  brnve  grown  in  that  plaot. 


60.  Servata  metu:  preserved  with  teli- 
gious  awe  and  veneration.    Sacra  camam:  a 

Grcclsro. 

63.  Laurcntis  colonis.  The  name  Lenatnt 
was  originally  given  to  a  grove  of  laurel, 
near  the  shore  of  the  Tuscan  sea,  extending 
to  the  cast  of  tlie  Tiber.  Hence  the  neigh- 
boring country  was  called  Laurais.  Also, 
tlie  nymph  Marica^  the  wife  of  Faunvs^  and 
mother  of  Latinus^  was  called  Lauretu. 
Tumus,  too,  is  called  Laurens^  ironi  the  cir- 
cumstance of  this  grove  bordering  upon  his 
dominions.  It  appears  that  Latinus  onlj 
raised  fortifications,  and  embellislied  the 
city,  which  nmst  have  been  built  before;  (or 
we  arc  told  that  his  father  Picus  luid  erected 
here  a  noble  palace;  see  171.  The  city, 
after  the  time  of  Latinus,  was  called  Lau' 
renlum^  from  a  very  large  laurel  growing  on 
the  spot  where  he  founded  the  tower.  This, 
however,  was  the  common  name  of  the 
whole  neighboring  country^  from  the  grove 
above  mentioned.  The  inhabitants  were 
called  Lanrentet — Laurentini — Laurentii  et 
Laurenti. 

64.  Densa  apes :  a  thick  swarm  of  bees. 
66.  Per  mutua :  taken  adverbially.  Their 

feet  being  mutually  joined  or  linked  to- 
gether. 

60.  Cemimus :  we  see  a  foreigner  ap- 
proach, and  an  army  seek  those  parts, 
which  the  bees  sought,  from  the  same  parts 
from  which  they  came. 

70.  Dominarier :  by  paragofe,  for  drnm" 
nari :  to  rule— bear  sway. 


iENSIS.    UB.  yjL 


Pneterek  oaatia  adolet  duin  altaria  tedk ; 
Ut  juxta  geDitorem  adstat  Lavinia  virgo, 
Visa,  nefas !  longis  compr^ndere  crioibus  ignem, 
Atque  omnem  ornatum  flammft  crepitante  cremari : 
Regalesque  accensa  comas,  accensa  coronam 
Inaignem  gemmis  :  turn  fumida  lumine  fulvo 
Involvi,  ac  totis  VulcaniHn  spargere  teciis. 
Id  ver6  horrendum  ac  visu  miraLile  ferri. 
Namque  fore  illuatrem  &mft  fiitisque  canebant 
Tpaam,  sed  populo  magnum  porteDdere  bellum. 

At  rex  sollicitus  monstris,  oracula  Fauni 
Fatidici  genitoiis,  adit ;  lucosque  sub  altft 
ConsuUt  AlbuneA ;  nemorum  quas  maidmi^  sacro 
Fonte  sonat,  saevamque  exhalat  opaca  mephitim. 
Uinc  Italae  gentes,  omnisque  CEnotzia  tellus 
In  dubiis  responsa  petunt :  hue  dona  sacerdoa 
Ciim  tulit,  et  csesarum  ovium  sub  nocte  siknti 
Pellibus  incubuit  stratis,  somnosque  petivit : 
Multa  modis  simulacra  videt  volitantia  miris, 
£t  varias  audit  voces,  fruiturque  Deorum 
Colloquio,  atque  imis  Acberonta  afiiitur  Avemis. 
Hie  et  turn  pater  ipse  petens  responsa  Latinus ; 
Centum  lanigeras  mactabat  rit^  bidentes  ; 
Atque  harum  effultus  tergo  stratisque  jacebat 
Veileribus.     Subita  ex  alto  vox  reddita  iuco  est : 
Ne  pete  connubiis  natam  sociare  Latinis, 
O  mea  progenies  :  thalamis  neu  crede  paratis. 
Extemi  veniunt  generi,  qui  sanguine  nostrum 
Nomen  iii  astra  ferent ;  quorumque  k  stirpe  nepotes, 


73.  ViMeKiOnefiu: 
M«ipHBd«rt.igiiem  kii- 
7  c  gis  erinibtts 

75.  Fua  eti  nammk 
quoad  regales  oomasi 
acceDM^iMod 

76.  Tom  famida  vita 
ui  involvi 

QQ     79.  Nunqiie  uUet  oa-> 
nebant  Xor^tunii  ' 
fore 


85 


90 


96 


NOTES. 


71.  Dum  adolet  aiiarta :  while  he  kindles 
the  altar  with  holy  torches.  Sec,  Some  con- 
nect adolet  with  Lavinia,  and  understand 
her  to  have  set  fire  to  the  altars.  But  it  is 
evidently  better  to  understand  this  cf  the 
fttber,  his  daughter  standing  near  him. 
CooHm:  in  tlie  sense  of  purit  vel  ioerit, 

72.  Ut:  et  is  the  common  reading. — 
Heyne  reads  ut^  which  makes  the  sense 
eaeier. 

76.  Puho.  Rusus  takes  this  in  the  sense 
of  nUiUmtu 

77.  Fukanum :  in  the  sense  of  flammam 
vel  igjum, 

78.  Id  eerd,  &e.  This  line  is  capable  of  a 
doable  meaninior.  according  to  the  sense  giv- 
en to  ferri.  If  it  be  taken  in  its  usual  sense, 
it  will  be :  this  terrible  thing,  and  wonderful 
to  the  sight,  (began)  to  be  spread  abroad.  It 
it  be  taken  in  the  sense  of  haberi^  it  will  be : 
this  thing  (began)  to  be  considered  terrible 
and  wonaerful  to  the  sight  *Thisis  the  sense 
|iven  both  by  Ruens  and  Davidson.  Dr. 
Trapp  favors  the  former. 

79*  Fatit.  Fatum^  here,  is  in  the  sense  of 
Jbrhma,    CanekmU :  in  the  sense  of  pntdi^ 


8 1 .  Jdonitrit :  at  the  prodigies,  or  wonder- 
ful signs.  Morutrum:  any  tUng  that  is  con- 
trary to  the  ordinary  coarse  of  nature.  Fa- 
tidici: prophetic 

82.  ConsuUt :  he  consults  the  grove  under 
loflv  Albuna.  This  was  a  fountain  from 
which  flowed  the  river  AUnda,  Its  waters 
were  very  deeply  impreniated  with  sulphur. 
It  was  surrounded  with  a  very  gross  and 
putrid  atmosphere,  which  the  poet  calls  jo- 
vam  me^iitim.  Here  was  a  grove  sacred  to 
Faunus. 

85.  (Eno/rta  ieUvu:  Italy.  See  Jin.  i. 
530. 

91.  Affatur  Aeheronta:  converses  with 
the  infernal  powers  in  deep  Avemns.  Aeke- 
ronta:  accsing.  of  Greek  formation.  Ache- 
ron,  by  the  poets,  is  made  one  of  the  rivers 
of  helL  Here  it  is  evidently  need  for  the 
infernal  gods. 

94.  Atque  jaeebat:  and  lay,  supported  by 
their  skins  and  oatspread  fleeoee— he  lay 
down  upon  them. 

97.  ParaHt.  This  alludes  to  the  contem- 
plated maldk  with  Tomus.  Tholmmt  *  in 
the  sense  of  nupHio. 

99.  QtienMifM  oHrpo:  deseending  flroa 


m$  p.  vmGiLD  MASoms 

Omiua  sub  pedibu,  qak  flol  utnuiMiiM  — wim    ■  lOO 
Aspicit  Oceanum,  vertiqiie  regiqu0  vkf  ~ 
.     •        '  .■  V  ^      .     Hec  raipoon  pfttiu  Fkani,  monitiiiqao  I 
;*g^  iii0km»mmmam  Nocte  datot,  noo  ipse  suo  premit  on  Latinvi ; 
22^  *"*/**  8cd  circikm  Jate  volitani  jam  fiuna  per  vital 

'^^'^^  Ausoniaa  tuleimt ;  dim  Laomedontia  pubee.  I0£ 

Gramineo  ripiB  xeligavit  ab  aggere  diimem* 
^neas,  primique  duces,  et  pulcher  iQhis, 
Corpora  sub  nunis  d^poDunt  arboris  ate : 
'  Instituuntque  dapes,.et  adoiea  liba  per  iwrbam 

"^  Subnciunt  epulis  (sic  Jupiter  ilie  mooebat)  1 10 

Et  Cereale  solum  pomis  agrestibus  aogent 
lis.  Hk  forU  aliis  Consumptis  hio  fbrtd  aliis,  ut  Tertere  morsus 
'^'^SSdi       ^  ^  Exiguam  in  Gei^rem  penuria  adegit  edendi ; 
"°  ,  Bt  violare  manu,  malisque  audacibus  oibem 

Fatalis  crusti,  patulis  nee  parcere  quadria :  1  IS 

'     Heus !  etiam  mensas  consumimus,  inquit  iQlus. 
lit.  Nm  HgU  pliiia  Noc  plura,  alludens.    £a  vox  audita  labomm 
•*"*  Prima  tulit  finem  :  primamque  loquentis  ab  ore 

no.  Palorque  eri^  Eripuit  pater,  ac  stupefiu^us  numine  prr;«it 
tJTaJ^"*      "*"         Continu6,  Salve,  fttis  mibi  debita  teU'i« ;  180 

'^^^  Vosque,  ait,  6  fidi  Trojn,  salvete,  Fenates. 

Hie  domus,  haec  patria  est    GeioitQr  mihi  talia,  namqus 
124.  />iefiu,  O  nate,  ^^^^  repeto,  Anebises  fittonim  arcana  rdiquit : 
cfim  fiunes  coget  t«  rao-  Gikm  te,  nate,  &mos  ignoia  ad  litom  yectnm 
tarn  Accisis  coget  dafnbus  consumere  menaaa ;  I  ts 

NOTES.  . 

whose  stock,  our  posterity  shall  see  all  things  the  cako  or  trencher — the  orb  •f  the  omtnsuf 

reduced,  &c.    This  alludes  to  the  extent  of  eake.    FcUalu  is  not  to  be  understood  in  ths 

the  Roman  empire,  which,  in  the  height  of  sense  of  fatal  in  English,  but  rather  as  im» 

its  gscatness,  embraced  the  greater  part  of  porting  some  great  event,  or  eomething  dw- 

ihe  then  Ibiown  world.    It  ruled  the  subject  tined  and  ordered  bj  fate.    Paiulit  quadris: 

nations  with  a  rod  of  iron.  the  broad  or  largo  quadrants.     These  cakfs 

105.  Laomedontia  pubes  :  the  Trojan  were  divided  by  two  lines,  crossing  each 
jouth ;  so  called  from  Laoraedon,  one  of  other  in  tlic  centre,  and  dividing  each  cake 
the  kings  of  Troy.  TuUrat :  spread  them  into  four  equal  parts,  called  quadrants.  Ju- 
abroad.  dacibuM  malu :  with  greedy  or  hungry  jaws. 

106.  ReHgttvU:  moored.  117.  v4//tM/en«  .*  joking— smiling. 

110.    SubjieiurU:   they   place  along  the         119.   Stiwffactiu  numiru  preesii.      Tbs 

grass  wheaten  cakes  under  their  meat.   They  prophetic  Colsno  (Mn,  iii.  2o7.)  had  fore* 

use  them  in  the  room  of  plates  or  trenchers,  told  that  the  Trojfaas  should  be  reduced  to 

^\\.  Solum:  any  thing  placed  under  ano-  such  extremity  as  to  consume  their  tablet 

^hcr  to  support  it,  may  Im  called  solitm.   Ce-  before  they  coiUd  expect  an  end  to  their  wan* 

r^aiesolum^  therefore,  must  be  those  wheaten  derings.     By  numine  we  are  to  understand 

cakes  which  they  used  on  this  occasion  as  the  solution  or  fulfilment  of  this  prophecy, 

plates.    Augent :  they  load  them  with,  &e.  or  divine  purpose.  PrtMrii  does  not  merto 

1 12.  Monut:  in  the  sense  of  denies.  the  words  of  Ascanius,  as  Servius  supposes, 

1 13.  Ui  pemuia  edendi :  when  want  of  but  to  iEneas.  The  prophecy  had  been 
other  provisions  forced  them  to  turn  their  wrapped  up  in  mystery  till  the  present  mo* 
teeth  upon  the  small  cake,  &c.  Eklendi :  in  ment.  The  solution  of  it  was  a  matter  of 
the  sense  of  eibU  surprise  and  joy.    It  excited  a  degree  of 

114.  Violare,    The  eating  tables  among  wonder  and  admiration,  and  caused  him  to 
the  ancients  were  considered  sacred.    They  pause  a  while  upon  the  subject.    Preotit : 
wero  a  kind  of  altar,  on  which  libations  he  kept  silence.     Fbcem  b  umderstood. 
were  made  to  the  gods,  both  before  and  «f-        123.  Rtpeto:  I  rsoollect — ^I  call  to  memo* 
ter  meals.    To  destroy  them  was  consider*  ry.    Mewkoriam  is  understood. 

ed  a  kind  of  sacrilese  or  violenco^    Orben        125.   Dapibui  aeeitis  :  jrour   provisioBs 
^i/tUif  eruUL  By  this  we  are  to  understand    havinf  &ilsd    bsmg  oonsomed. 


JE^EIS.    LIB.  VIL 


101 


Turn  8|>enire  domos  defessus,  ibiquc  memonto 

Prima  locare  manu,  roolirique  aggere  tecta. 

IIsc  erat  ilia  fames  :  haic  nos  suprema  manebant, 

Exitiis  pasitura  moduni. 

Quare  agite,  et  primo  laeti  cum  lumine  solis, 

Qua3  loca,  quive  habeant  homines,  ubi  mcBnia  gentis, 

Vesligemus  ;  et  k  portu  diversa  petamus 

Nunc  patei*as  libate  Jovi,  precibusque  vocate 

Ancliisen  gcuitorem,  et  Yina  reponite  mensis. 

Sic  deinde  efTatus,  frondenti  tempora  rarao 
[mplicat,  et,  Geniumque  loci,  primamque  Deorum 
Tellurera,  Nymphaaque,  et  adhuc  ignota  precatur 
Flumina :  turn  Noctem,  noctlsque  orientia  signa, 
Idn^umque  Jovem,  Phrygiamque  ex  ordine  matrem 
Invoca^t ;  et  duplices  caloque  Ereboque  parentes. 
Hie  pater  omnipotens  ter  ccelo  clarus  ab  alto 
Intonuit,  radiisque  ardentem  lucis  et  au|X) 
Ipse  manu  quatiens  ostendit  ab  aethere  nubcm. 

Diditur  hie  subitd  Trojana  per  agmina  rumor, 
Advenisse  diem,  quo  debita  mcenia  condant. 
Ccrtatim  instaurant  epulas,  atque  omine  magno 
C^rateras  Iseti  statuunt,  et  vina  coronant. 

Postera  cum  prim4  lustrabat  lampade  terras 
Orta  dies ;  urbem,  et  fines,  et  litora  gentis 
Diversi  explorant :  hcec  fontis  stagna  Numici, 
Hunc  Tybrim  iluvium,  hie  fortes  habitare  Latinos. 
I'um  satus  Anchis&  delectos  ordine  ab  omni 
Centum  oratores  augusta  ad  mccnia  regis 
Ire  jubet,  ramis  velatos  Palladis  omnes  : 
Donaque  ferre  viro,  pacemque  exposcere  Teucris. 
Haud  mora  :  festinant  jussi,  rapidisque  feruntur 
Passibus.     Ipse  humili  designat  mcbnia  fossft, 


130  130.  Jfos  l»ti  vcwtige- 
mus,  quoB  tint  hae  loca* 
qiXi-ve  homines  habeant 
ea;  ubi  nht  mcbnia  gen- 
tifl;  et  potainus  diTtrsa 
loea  a  portu. 

135 


140 


145 


142.  Ipseque  ostendit 
ab  sthere  nobem  arden- 
tem radiis  lucis  et  auro, 
quatiens  «mn  manu 


150  150.  Diiciffil  h»c  oie 
stagna  fontis  Numici, 
hunc  tut 

15:2.  Jubet  centum 
oratores  delectos  ab  om- 
ni ordine  ir'' 

155 


NOTES. 


129.  JHodum :  bounds — end.  Exitiit :  to 
our  woes — calamities. 

133.  Patera^  the  bowls,  by  melon,  put 
for  the  wine  in  them. 

13C.  Primam  Deorum.  According  to  He- 
siod,  Tetlus^  or  Tprra,  was  reckoned  the  first 
of  the  gods  except  Chaos.  Implicat :  in  the 
sense  of  cingil. 

13({.  JiocUm.  This  goddess  sprang  from 
Chaos,  according  to  Hesiod.  .£neas  invokes 
her,  fearing,  perhaps,  during  the  darkness, 
Kome  mischief  from  the  natives. 

1J9.  Idmtm:  an  adj.  from  Ida^a.  moun- 
tain in  Crete,  wlicre  Jupiter  was  brought 
up.     Phrifgidki  matmn :  Cybelo. 

1-K).  Dufilices  pa  rentes:  both  his  parents, 
Venus  arid  Antkiits ;  the  former  in  licaven, 
tiic  latter  in  Klysiuin ;  at  least  his  idoluw^ 
or  simulacrar^ 

141.  Clarus:  may  mean  loud — shrill;  or 
perhaps  it  may  imply  that  the  sky  was  clear, 
wliidi  was  considered  a  good  omen. 

142.  Jiadris  lucis  el  auro,    TliitJ  is  for 


aureis  radiis  lucU<^  by  hend.  the  golden  beaioa 
of  light 

144.  Diditur :  is  spread  abroad. 

145.  Debita:  in  the  sense  of  destinata, 
140.  Lampade:  in. the  sense  of  luce. 
150.  Stagna  fontis:   the  streams  of  the 

fountain  JVumicta.  This  was  a  small  river, 
or  stream,  flowing  between  Laurentum  and 
Ardea.    Diverh :  they  in  different  directions. 

154.  Jiamis  Palladis :  with  the  boughp  ot 
Pallas — witii  tlio  olive.  The  olive  was  sa- 
cred to  Minerva,  and  the  badge  of  peace- 
Velatos :  corotuitos^  says  Kuoens. 

157.  Ipse  desig7ial:  he  himself,  in  the 
mean  time,  marks  out  his  city,  with  a  low 
furrow,  and  prepares  the  place  for  building. 
Tills  city  of  JF.neoB  was  situated  on  the  east 
bank  of  the  Tiber,  a  little  above  the  sea. 
He  called  the  name  of  it  Troy.  In  after 
times,  AucuH  Martins,  a  king  of  the  Romans, 
founded  here  a  city,  which  he  called  Ostia^ 
from  its  vicinity  to  the  moiUJi  of  tho  Tiber. 
See  -Ea.  v.  755. 
61 


«Mr 


p.  TIRGIUI  MARCOS 


158.  Gmfitqiio  prinuw 
•odes  in  UlmpQDnif  aU 

tea  J«fl|^  jaTines 


JtLV 


169.  Mediuj  iuorum 
tvoiuM* 

174.  Hoe  templum 
trot  Ulii  cdria ;  h«  ledes 
detimtttm    erant    lacris 

177.  EfllgiM  retenmi 
ftTorem  e  oedro  antiqiM 
ad«tab«nt  Tettibalo,  po^ 
tiia  Vi  ordine 


-Moliturquc  loctnn  r  priroasquo  id  litore  Bede#, 
CaBtrorum  in  morem,  pinnis  atqiie  aggere  ciiigiL 

Jamquo  iter  ernensi,  turres  ac  tecta  LatinoniRi       1€0 
Ardua  ceraebant  juvencs,  muroijue  subibaiit.     '  ^ 
Ante  uibem  ])uen,  et  primaevo  fiore  juventin 
Exercentur  eqiiis,  domitantque  in  pulvere  currus . 
Aut  acres  tendunt  arcus,  aut  lanta  iaosrtis 
Spicula  contorqiicnt,  eursnque  ictuqtic  lacearanU        1G5 
Cim  pnevectus  cquo  longasvi  regis  ad  aurcs 
Nantius  ingerites  ignotA  in  veste  reportat 
Advenisse  viro?.     Ille  intra  tectn  tocari 
Imperai,  et  Bolio  medius  consedit  avilo. 
Tectum  augustum,  ingens,  centum  sublime  eoluinnis, 
Urbe  fuit  sumnii,  Laurentis  regia  Pici,  1 7 

Horrendum  sylvis  et  religione  pareiitutn. 
Hinc  sceptrn  a'ccipcre,  et  primos  attoHere  fasces 
Regibus  omen  erat :  hoc  illis  curia  templum. 
Hie  sacris  sedes  epulis :  hie  ariete  C9P90    -  17,^ 

Perpetuis  soliti  patres  considered  mensis. 
Quin  etiam  vetenim  efBgies  ex  ordine  aTorum 


NOTES. 


159.  CinrU^  primof:  and  he  incloeea 
Us  first  Mttiemtnt  oh  the  shore  with  a  ram- 
part, and  a  moondi  Ste,  The  pkmm  origi- 
nally  were  the  tnfta  oi;cre8t8  on  the  soldiery 
faelmclt.  Hence  they  canie  to  be  applied  to' 
the  turrets  and  batdsnients  in  fortifications. 

160.  Kmensi  i/er:  having  completed  their 
journey  to  the  city  of  Latinus. 

.  163.  Domitanl :  they  break  the  harnessed 
steeds  in  the  dusty  plain.  Currus  is  pro- 
perly a  chariot :  by  mcton.  the  iiorscs  har- 
nessed in  it.  - 

164.  Jicrct  arcus :  elastic  bo;vs.  Letiia : 
tough — ri^d — not  easily  bent, 

165.  LaeeMunI:  they  challen^  one  ano- 
ther at  the  race,  and  missive  weapon.  La 
Cerda  understands  by  eurxu  the  throwing  of 
die  javelin  as  they  ran  forward:'  and  by 
tr/u,  the  shooting  of  the  arrow.  But  it  is 
better  to  take  cursu  for  tl>o  races  and  other 
exercises  on  horseback  and  in  the  chariot, 
and  iHu  for  the  shpoting  of  tlie  arrow  and 
throwing  of  the  javelin. 

167.  J^untins  pr(rreelu9 :  a  messenger  on- 
horseback  relates,  fc.j. 

169.  ^ivito  solio:  on  the  thnme  of  his  an- 
cestors. 

170.  Tectum  migiulum :  a  l.uildinjr,  &,c. 
put  in  apposition  with  retain. 

171.  Hegia  Lauren f is  I* in.  This  inatf- 
nificent  palace  was  ercrted  l.y  1  icus,  the  fa- 
ther of  Latiaus.  Ji  was  nl'etMffl  on  the 
highest  groand  or  part  of  t'lc  ciiv,  a:i«l  sup- 
ported by  a  hundrrd  colurimf*.  flnrrtnUum  : 
awful  by  its  sacred  groves,  niui  \i\p  rp|i;iion 
of  thoir  ancestors.  By  rflir^in",-.^  Mr.  David- 
son understazids  the  reli.<:io!iH  timnunimls, 
unages,  groreSf  Szc,  thai  had  b'.^cn  ^nsccm* 


ted  by  the  foundora  of  the  fkmilT ;  some  oi 
whicb  are  mentioned.  5ttMJiH<.*  higb— rais 
•d  high  apon,  Ise.   ■ 

173.  PrimM  fa$em:.iho  fint  Udgsa  ot 
authority — ^the  fint  ensigns  of  poieer:  by 
ineton.  the  first  power. 

174.  Omen  erat  regibut,  Ruffus  and  Dr. 
Trapp  take  wmen  in  the  sense  of  inilium, 
Davidson  takes  omen,  in  the  sense  of  mo«,  a 
cuatoin  or  practice;  but  one  on  which  tiiry 
laid  a  religious  KtreKs,  and  on  which  the? 
iinlgincd  the  prosperity  of  their  kings,  in  a 
degree,  to  depend;  and  had  they  been  con- 
secrated in  any  other  place,  they  would 
have  considered  it  deficient  and  imperfect. 
Valpy  is  of  the  same  opinion*  witli  Davidson, 
Hoe  templam.  In  this  nobl#  structure,  it 
appears  theje  waw  one  part  for  religious  pur^ 
poses,  another  for  the  senate,  and  a  third  for 
sacred  banquets.  • 

175.  »4rt>/*  n?.to;  in  the  sense  ofvirfima 
ctFsa  :  rn-rifu'e  bei.sg  ofTen-d. 

176.  Con-^idere  pr-rjtr^fuh.  Thr  niojit  an- 
cient posture  at  tahJe  wns  sitting;  ai^er* 
ward  luxury  introduced  that  of  reclining 
on  couches.  Perprtitop  menftrp^  were  table» 
that  extended  fVom  one  end  of  the  hall  U 
the  other. 

177.  Qj/m  etiam  iffif^e* :  inoreovi»r  tlie 
statues  of  thoir  ancestors  of  ancient  ^odur 
stood  in  the  vi;stibule  arranged  in  order,  &c 
RuR^us  and  Heyne  connect  FifiKfiior  with 
pntir  Sitfiinus^  v.hirh  apjiears  ipoorrect;  for 
the  planting  of  the  vino  \r.  Italy  i?«  ascribed 
to  Saturn  by  niMct  authors;  and  the  svylhe 
was  the  well  known  symbol  of  that  god. 
La  Cerda  makes  a  full  stop  af\er  ^a&tRH^, 
wh.cU  U  VLUtteceasarv  and  improper. 


iENElS.    LIB,  VIL 


405 


Aiiti(iii&  u  ccdro,  Italusquc,  paterquc  Sabinus, 
Vitisatur,  curvaoi  s^'rvand  sub  imagine  falcem, 
Satunuisquc  sencx,  Jaiii(|ue  bilVontis  imago, 
Vestibulo  ad»tabant :  abiquc  ab  urigino  reges, 
Martia  (jui  ob  patriain  pugnando  vulnera  passi. 
Mubaque  pra'tcrea  eacri.s  in  postil)us  arnia, 
<3aplivi  pendent  currus,  curvajcjue  secures, 
Kt  cribtui  capituni,  et  [torUinmi  ini;cntia  clauslra, 
SpiciilrKpie,  clypeic)uo,  orepta(iue  rostra  carinis. 
&psc  Qiiirinali  btuo  parviiipie  scdcbat 
Succiiictus  trabeii,  heva^jue  ancile  gercbat 
Picus,  equiini  domilur  ;  (piem  c:if)ta  cupidine  conjux 
AuroA  pcrcussum  virg^  versuniquc  vencnis, 
Fecit  aveni  Circe,  spais^itciue  coloribus  aias. 

Tail  intus  templo  Divuni,  patridque  Latinus 
Scilo,  scdens,  'J'eucros  ad  sese  in  tecta  vocavit : 
Atqiio  luTC  ifi^rcssis  placido  prior  edidit  ore: 
Diciic,  Dardanidse ;  r.e(]uo  enini  nescimus  et  urbem, 
£t  iieinis,  auditique  advertitis  seqSore  cursum  ; 
Quid  petitis  ?  quie  causa  rates,  aut  cujus  cgentes, 
Lit  us  ad  Autionium  tot  per  vada  cobruJa  vexit  ? 
Sive  crrore  via;,  seu  tempcstatibus  acti, 
(Qualia  multa  mari  nauto;  patiuntur  in  alto) 
Fbmiinis  intj^stis  ripas,  portuque  sedetis: 
Ne  fugite  hospitium ;  neve  ignorate  Latinos 
Saturni  gentem,  baud  vinclo  ncc  legibus  squam, 
Spontc  suft,  veterisquc  Dei  se  more  tenentem. 
Atquc  equidem  meniini  (fama  est  obscurior  annis) 


ISO 


181.  Aliiquo  rogua  ab 
origino  ^r*t/w,  qui  pani 
nmi 


185 

1B7.  Picut  ipse,  do- 
mitor  eqiiOm  Mdubai 
cum  Quirinali  lituo,suc- 
cinctu8(iue 
1^^'  189.  QueinpcrcuMum 
aurca  virgi,  veisuinquo 
vencuitt  conjux  Circis 
capta  cupidiiio  ^iu,  fecit 
avem 

194.  7//ii  ingrenis. 

196.  P'o$t\ue  auditi 
advcrtitis  curiium  hue 
equore. 

197.  Qu«  oaim  vexit 
ratea  vetiras  ad  Aiuo- 

200  nium  litus  per  tot  c»ra- 
la  vada,  aut  egentee  en- 
jus  rei  advenislit  hue? 
vive  acti  crroro  vias 

S04.  Std  suft  sponte. 


205 


NOTES. 


17^.  Antiqua:  may  ncre  mean  durable 
— laAliug.  It  iv  the  quality  of  cedar  not  to 
decay.  Italtu :  a  king  of  Sicily,  who  ex- 
tended hitf  conqueiitd  into  Italy,  then  called 
(Enolria^  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  Ita- 
lia. Sabinut,  Ho  was  the  second  king  of 
Italy,  and  tlie  founder  of  the  Sabines,  to 
whom  he  gare  name.- 

179.  iiub  tmagine,  Servius  explains  tliis 
by  tub  oru/ii.  The  meaning  is,  Uiat  the 
•cythe  hung  down  in  his  hand,  and  tlie  sta- 
tue wai  in  a  stooping  posture  over  It,  and 
looking  upon  it. 

130.  Janique  bifrontit :  double-faced  Ja- 
nus.    See  GIO,  inlra. 

1C7.  (Quirinali  lUuo  :  the  augural  wand. 
The  lituut  was  a  wand  or  rod  used  by  the 
augan.  It  was  crooked  toward  the  extre- 
roit}'.  It  is  here  called  Q^uirinaiit^  from 
(^uiriniu^a.  name  of  Romulus,  who,  we  are 
inforn^cd,  was  very  export  at  augury. 

180.  Trabta.  This  was  a  robe  worn  by 
augurs,  and  sometimes  by  kings  and  other 
officers  of  state.  Broad  trimmings  of  par- 
pie  ran  across  it  like  beams,  from  which  it 
took  its  name.  Ancile,  This  was  a  small 
OTal  shield  worn  chiefly  by  the  priests  of 
Mars. 

191.  Ctire:  a  famoua  aorcoretf.   Cor^ux^ 


here,  is  plainly  used  in  tlie  sense  of  amatrtx : 
a  lover.  She  desired  to  become  his  wife. 
Sparsit  alas :  she  spread  or  covered  his  wings 
wrth  colors.  These  were  purple  and  yellow. 
The  bird  into  which  Picus  was  changed,  is 
the  pie  or  woodpecker.  See  Ovid.  Met,  lUi 
xiv.  320. 

194.  EdidU:  in  the  sense  of  dixit, 

196.  Auditi:  head  of— being  known. 

198.  Fada,  Vadum^  properly,  signi^M 
thallowt^  places  in  the  tea,  or  rivers,  where 
one  may  walk,  from  vadere*  Here  it  is  put 
for  the  sea  in  general. 

200.  Mulia  qualia :  many  such  things. 

202.  JVeve  ignorate :  in  the  sense  of  itof • 
cite. 

203.  •Slquam :  just,  not  by  restraint,  nor 
by  laws,  yintulum  is  any  thing  tlist  binds 
or  fastens.  Reference  may  hare  ha  made  to 
the  golden  age,  when  Saturn  reigned.  La- 
tinus calls  his  people  the  nation  of  Saturn, 
either  because  ho  reigned  in  Latium  over 
the  same  people  ;  or  because  they  governed 
themselves  by  the  principles  of  justice  and 
equity,  and  walked  in  the  steps  of  that  f  od. 

205.  Fama  est  obtcurior  annit:  the  tra- 
dition is  rather  obscure  through  years.  Son 
liger  would  understand  it,  as  being  mora 
obscuro  than  mig^  ba  axY«c\«^  ^nanAwL 


p.  VIHOTUI    MARONIS 

Auruncofl  Ha  ferre  Miies:  his  ortin  ut  agrii 
Dardanufl  Ideas  Phrygiael  penetravit  ad  xnho^ 
Threlciamque  Sairmtn,  quie  nunc  Samothnck  fertnr. 
Hine  ilium  Coiythi  TyrrhenA  ab  sede  profeetufn 
Auroa  nunc  aolio  stellantis  regia  cceli 
Accipit,  et  numcnim  Di? orum  altaribus  atigeL 

Dixerat.     Et  dicta  Iliofieus  sic  ▼oce'seenttis : 
Rex,  genus  egregium  Fauni^  nee  fiuctibus  afetoa 
Atra  subegit  hyenis  Testris  succedere  term ; 
Nee  sidus  regionc  ?i«,  litusve  fefellit. 
affi-  Consilio  banc  omnes  animisqae  Tolentibos  arliefii 
AfTeriinur ;  pulsi  regnis,  qu«  maxima  quondam 
tm.  JfoiUr  f^  ipM  Extrcnjo  veniens  Sol  aspidebat  Olympo. 
•rfKf  de  •npnma  gcate  ^*>  Jo^«  pnnciRium  generis:  Jo?c  Dardana  pubea 
JoTis,TroiiuiBiMw  MO-  Gaudet  aTO.     liex  ipse,  Jotis  de  gente  supmnft, 
mine,  mitSx  Troius  iEneas  tua  nos  ad  limina  misit. 

tt2.  QtciffiM    Mdiit  Quanta  per  Idajos  sttvis  effiisa  Mycenis 
^uta  tampestas  *««»  Tempestas  ierit  camres ;  quibus  actus  uterqne 

fS5.  Et  ri  eztrama  Europe  atque  Asie  fatia  conetirrerit  orbis, 
telloa*  sabmoret  quern  Audiit ;  et  s^  quern  tellus  extrema  refuse 
fi^isp^OMiio ;    et  gi  Submovet  Oceano,  et  si  quem  extenta  pla|aram 
^^^^teJ'  Q"*^"^r  *"  medio  dirimit  plaga  solis  iniqni. 
••  J-tt^wm  I^'^^'^o  ®*  ^^^  *®*  ^^^  I^  equora  ?ecti, 

^A^mtciShammikui, tPii  ^^  sedem  exiguam  patriis,  litusque  rogamus 
mfitPi/.  Innocuum,  et  cunctis  undamque  auramque  patantiem. 


Xlt.£tIUoiieatieea- 
iftgii 


fI6.  Jr99  m 
limnr  connlio 


flO 


tlh 


no 


M5 


NOTES. 


inff  how  few  yean  had  elapsed  fince.  But 
this  is  a  glowB  which  the  passage  will  hardly 
bear.  Virgil  mentions  the  fact  as  having 
taken  place  long  before ;  and  handed  down 
*from  the  ancient  Aurunei,  These  were  the 
first  inhabitants  of  Italy.  And  as  several 
kings  had  reigned  in  Troy  after  Dardanns^ 
H  is  plain  his  departure  m>m  Italy  was*  an- 
cient, the  tradition  or  report  of  it  obscure, 
and  the  memory  of  it  almost  lost. 

206.  Ferre :  in  the  sense  of  narrare^  rcl 
dieere. 

208.  Samum.  Samus  was  an  island  in 
the  Agean  sea,  not  far  to  the  south  of  the 
mouth  of  the  Hebrus.  There  wore  two 
others  of  the  same  name:  one  in  the  Ionian 
■ea,  to  the  west  of  the  5tnttf  Corinthiaeus ; 
the  other  in  the  Icarian  sea,  not  fa:*  from  tlie 
ancient  dty  of  Ephesus,  in  Atiu  Minor. 

209.  Conthu  Corythus  was  a  mountain 
and  city  of  Tuscany,  where  Dardanus  re- 
sided; hodie,  Cwrtena,  Afler  his  death, 
Dardanus  was  deified  ;  which  the  poet 
beautifully  expresees :  nunc  aurea  regia  ttd- 
Umiis.kc. 

215.  Jfee  iidtu:  neither  star  nor  shore 
bath  misled  {fefelHC)  us  from  the  direct 
eourse  of  our  voyage. 

f  17.  Pulti  regnit.  The  greatest  part  of 
Ana  Minor  was  subject  to  Priam.  This 
lostifios  Ilioneus  in  taring  they  were  expel- 
led from  the  greatest  Ungdom  the  eon  sar- 


veyed  in  his  diurnal  course.  Affervmtr :  ve 
arc  all  brought  to  your  city  by  design,  ice. 

222.  Quanta  tempettat :  how  great  a  tem- 
pest of  war  issuing  from  cruel  Mycens  over- 
ran the  Trojan  plains,  &c  This  b  beauti- 
ful and  highly  poetical.  QutMti  fatis :  bv 
what  fates  each  world  of  Lurope  and  Asia 
impelled,  engaged  in  arms. 

225.  Extrema  tellut.  The  ancients  sup- 
posed the  frifid  zones  were  not  habitable  oo 
account  of  the  extreme  culd ;  t  «,  also,  the 
torrid  or  burning  zone,  on  account  of  its 
extreme  heat  Experience,  however,  h&i 
proved  their  opinion  incorrect.  By  extrema 
tellut^  we  are  to  understand  the  fVigid  zone ; 
and  by  plaga  iuiqui  scKm^  the  torrid  zone. 
Dr.  Trapp  takes  reftuo  in  the  sense  of  ^- 
Jhiens^  refluent,  ebbmg  and  flowing.  David- 
son takes  it  in  the  sense  of  wide,  expanded, 
which  certainly  is  sometimes  the  meaning 
of  the  word.  This  last  I  prefer.  In  this 
■ense  Valpy  takes  it. 

228.  DUuvio,  The  poet  had  represented 
the  war  under  the  figure  of  a  tempest,  rising 
out  of  Greece  ;  and  he  continues  the  idea. 
The  eflfect  of  this  tempest  was  a  dehige,  which 
swept  away  the  Trojan  sUte,  and  the  wealth 
of  Asia. 

230.  Innoeuum:  safe— secure— tha>  wffl 
be  oflbnsive  to  none.  Vhdam :  in  the  sswe 
of  aquam.    Pmieniem :  m  the  sense  of  CMS- 


iENEIS.    UB.  Vn. 


4M 


Non  erimus  regno  indecores  :  nee  vestra  feretur 
Fama  levis,  tantive  abolescet  gratia  facti : 
Nee  Trojam  Ausonios  gremio  oxcepisse  pigebit. 
Fata  per  iEnesB  juro,  dextrarnque  potentem, 
Sive  fide,  sen  quis  bello  est  expertus  et  armis : 
Mtihi  nos  populi,  multae  (ne  temne,  qudd  ultrd 
Pra)ferimus  inanibus  Yittas  ac  verba  precantia) 
Et  petiere  sibi  et  volu6re  adjiingere  gentes. 
Sed  nos  fata  Deum  vestras  exqiiirere  terras 
Imperils  eg6re  suis.     Ilinc  Dardanus  ortus,* 
Hue  repetit :  jussisque  ingentibus  urget  ApoUo 
Tyrrhenum  ad  Tybrim,  et  fontis  vada  sacra  Numici. 
Dat  tibi  praeterca  fortunas  parva  prioris 
Munera,  relliquias  Trojfl.  ex  ardente  receptas. 
Hoc  pater  Anchises  auro  libabat  ad  aras  : 
Hoc  Priami  gestamcn  erat,  cum  jura  vocatis 
More  daret  p(»pulis  ;  sceptrumque^  sacerque  tiaras^ 
Iliadumque  labor,  vcstcs. 

Talibus  Iliouci  dictis,  defixa  Latinds 
Dbtutu  tenet  ora,  soloque  immobilis  ha;ret, 
Intentos  volvcns  oculos.     Ncc  purpura  regem 
Picta  movct,  nee  sceptra  movent  Priameia  tantiimf 
Quantum  in  connubio  naUe  thalamoque  moratur ; 
Et  veteris  Fauni  volvit  si!b  pectore  sortem  : 
Ilunc  ilium  fatis  extern^  k  sede  profectum 
Portendi  generum,  parib^sque  in  regna  vocan 
Auspiciis  :  hinc  progeniem  virtute  futuram 
Egregiam,  et  totum  qusB  viribus  occupet  orbem. 
Tandem  Isetus  ait :  D2  nostra  incepta  secundent, 
Auguriumque  suum.     Dabitur,  Trojane,  quod  optas 


231 


234.  Perque  ^ue  po- 
23g  tentem    deztram,    ai*« 


quia   expertus  eat 
fide 


sive 


z»io.     Multi     popoli, 
molts  gentes,  et  petidre, 
et    volultre     adjuagero 
2^Q  nos  sibi 


245 


243.  Preterea  notier 
rex  dat  tibi  parva  ma- 
nera 


260 


'fir 

255  255.  Hvno  Uloiiiprv* 
fectiim  d  sede  extenUi 
portendi  g^nerom 

257.  lUnc  progeniem. 
futuram  a*^ 


NOTES. 


231.  Feretur :  in  the  sense  of  kabebitur, 
fttvis:  small — light. 

23^.  Jibolescel :  bo  cflTaced  from  our  minds. 

237.  Praf erimus.  It  was  a  custom  among 
the  ancients  for  suppliants  to  carry  in  their 
hands  a  bough  of  olive,  bound  about  with 
woollen  fillets.  The  fillets  here  are  only 
mentioned.  Precantia :  Ru«bus  reads,  pre* 
cant-Om, 

239.  Fata :  decreeo— declaration.  Rusbus 
says,  voluntas. 

240.  Dardanus.  Dardanus,  sprung  from 
hence,  calls  us  hither.  This  is  the  sense 
given  by  Davidson.  This  seems  to  bo  the 
opinion  of  Valpy,  who  connects  repetit  with 
Dardanus  ortus.  Rusdus  interprets  repetit 
by  revertitur.  This  represents  Dardanus  as 
coming  in  person  to  claim,  a%d  take  posses- 
sion of  Italy,  his  ifativo  country.  This  is 
the  more  poetical.  Hejme  seems  to'consi- 
dor  ApoUo  the  nominative  to  repetit.  He 
says,  Dardanus  ortus  hinc ;  hue  revetit  jus- 
sitque  ingentibus  urget  jipolio.  If  we  take 
Apollo  for  the  nom.  to  repetit,  there  should 
be  a  colon  after  ortits,  or  at  loast  a  semi- 
colon. It  was  principally  under  the  direo* 
tlons  of  thb  god,  that  JEineas  came  to  Italy. 


242.  Vada :  properly,  the  shallow,  or  shoal 
part  of  the  river.  Here  the  water  of  the 
river.  Fontis:  m  the  sense  of  rivi  vel/u- 
minis. 

244.  Receptas:  saved  from,  &c. 

245.  Hoc  auro:  in  this  golden  bowl,  fa- 
ther Anchises,  &c. 

246.  Oestamen:  the  garment— robe. 
250.  Obtutu :  in  a  steady,  attentive  pos- 

turc. 

252.  Pieta purpura:  the  embroidered  pur- 
ple robe.  Embroidery  was  invented  among 
the  Phrygians. 

253.  Moratur:  reflects  upon— dwolli  or 
meditates  upon. 

254.  Sortem :  in  the  sense  of  ora«ilu«,  vel 
responsum  oraeuli. 

255.  Hune  ilium :  that  this  >eiy  person 
come,&c.  Portendi:  in  the  tense  ofdesig- 
nari. 

257.  Auspiciis :  in  the  sense  of  potestatt, 
Progeniem:  an  issue— race— offspring. — 
Htm?;  from  the  union  of  the  Trojans  and 
Latins  in  the  persons  of  JEneas  and  Lavinia. 

260.  Augurium :  this  refers  to  the  re- 
sponse of  toe  oracle  of  Faunus^  concemisf 
the  maniagn  of  Lmoinia,    See  96^  8opr«. 


86 


406  '    P.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 

Munera  nee  sperno.     Non  vobis,  rege  Latino,  ?fi 

Divilis  uber  agri,  Trojaeve  opulentia  deerit. 
Ipse  inod6  iEncas,  nostri  si  tanta  cupido  est, 
Si  jungi  hospitio  properat,  sociusque  vocan, 
Adveniat ;  vultus  neve  exhorrescat  aihicos.  ^65 

Pars  mihi  pacis  crit  dextnrm  tetigisse  tyranni. 
'  Vos  contrii  regi  mea  nunc  mandata  rcferte 

S68.   £8t  mihi  nata,  Est  mihi  ntt0l,  viro  gentis  quam  jungere  nostne, 
qurnm  ■ortes  ex  patrio  Non  pa  trio  ex  adyto  sortes,  non  pluHma  copIo 
•ayto  non  nnunt,  plu-  ]Vf  ongtra  sinunt :  gcneros  extcmis  affore  ab  oris,        S70 
rima  monstra  de  coelo  tt       t  .  .•  .  .        • 

non  Binuot,  jungere  viro  "oc  Latio  restar^  canunt,  qui  sanguine  nostrum    ^ 

271.  Canunt  hoc  res-  Nomen  in  astra  ferant.     Hunc  ilium  poscere  fata    •  ' 
tare  Latio,  generos  af-  £t  reor,  et,  si  quid  veri  mens  augurat,  opto. 
ft>'«  Haec  effatus,  equos  nuinero  pater  digit  omni. 

Stabant  tercentum  nitidi  in  prassepibus  altis.  275 

276.  Extemplo  jubet  Omnibus  cxtempid  Teucris  jubet  ordine  duci 
^'^^^  ue  t^^i^lTdud^'^  Instratos  ostro  alipcdes  pictisque  tapetis. 
pic  sque    pe  a  uci       ^urea  pectoribus  demissa  monilia  pendent : 

280. /u*c/ currum,  ge-  Tecti  auro  fulvum  nffahduni  sub  dentibus  aurum. 
minoeque  jugales  equos  Absenti  ^Eneaj  currum  geminosque  jugales,  280 

ab  iBthereo  aemine,  yi-  g^^^j^^  ^^  aithereo,  spirantcs  naribus  ignem : 
rantee    ignem     naribus  -,,  ,  ^       ^  ^'.  ta    j  i    /-. • 

dud     a&nti.  Mneto  ;  I"orum  de  gente,  patn  quos  Dsedala  Circo 
tquoM  de  gente  illorum,  Supposit4  de  matre  nothos  furata  creavit. 
quoB  De^Lla  Circo,  fu-  Talibus  iEneadse  donis  dictisque  Latini 
'*^  ^^^d  ^^  ^^^^^  Sublimes  in  equis  redeunt,  pacemque  reportant.  J85 

m^oB      e     Bupposita      ^^^^  autem  Inachiis  sese  referebat  ab  Argis 
288.    Et    ex   nthere  Saeva  Jo  vis  conjux,  aurasque  invecta  tenebat : 
longd  usque  ab  Biculo  Et  Isetum  i£neam,  classemque  ex  sthere  longe 
Pachyno  Dardaniain  Siculo  prospexit  ab  usque  Pachyno. 

NOTES. 

262.  Uber  diviiit  agri :  the  fruitfulness  of  goes,  stole,  by  some  means,  one  of  the  fiery 

a  rich  soil,  &c.     Deerit.     In  scanning,  the  steeds  of  her  father  Phoebus.      By  rubsti- 

two  first  vowels  make  one  syllabic.  luting  a  mare  of  common  breed,  slio  wasena- 

266.  Pars  erit  pacis:  it  will  be  part  of  a  bled  to  procure  what  is  called,  in  common 

treaty  of   amity   and    friendship,   to   have  language,  a  half  blood.      This  production, 

touched  the  right  hand  of  your  king.     It  or  mixed  breed,  the  poet  calls  nothos.     Of 

will  be  a  considerable  step  toward  it.    Pars:  this  race,  or  stock,  descending  from  the  ce* 

in  the  sense  of  pignus^  says  Hcjme.  lestial  breed,  wore  the  horses  th<it  Latinos 

269.  Sortes.     The  responses  of  some  ora-  presented  to  iEneas.     Dadala  :    an  adj.  of 

cles  were  given  by  drawing  or  casting  lots.  Dvedalus^  an  ingenious  artificer  of  Athens. 

Hence  sors  came  to  signify  an  oracle,  or  the  He  built  a  labyrinth  at  Crete,  in  imitation 

response  of  the  oracle.      Ex  patrio   adyto :  of  the  one  in  Kgypt.     It  is  said  he  escaped 

from   his  father's  oracle.     See   97,  supra,  from  Crete  on  artificial .  wings.      Dtzdala : 

Mytum :  the  most  sacred  place  of  the  tern-  cunning — artful. 

pie,  particularly  the  place  where  the  oracle         285.  Sublimes.     This  may  mean  simply  : 

stood.     Hence  the  oracle  itself,  by  mcton.  high,  elevated  upon  their  horses.    Or  it  may 

Plurima  monstra :  very  many  prodigies  from  be  taken  in  the  sense  of  lati. 
heaven,  &c.  some  of  which  were  mentioned         286.  ,/]rgis  :  a  city  of  the  Peloponnesus, 

59,  supra,  et  seq.  dear  to  Juno.  *It  is  cal{ed  Inachian^  from 

277.  AUpedes.    Alipes^  properly,  an  adj. :  Inachus,  one  of  its  kings  ;  or  from  the  river 

awifl  of  foot.   Here  it  is  used  as  a  sub. :  swift  Inachus,  which  flowed  near  it. 
horses.      Pictis  tapetis :  with  embroidered         288.  Longe  ex  (f  there  tuque  :    and  from 

trappings.  the  heavens  afar  off,  oven  from  Sicilian  Pa- 

279.  Mandunt :  they  champ  the  golden  chynus,  she  beheld  joyous  ^neas,  &c.  Pa- 
hit  under  their  teeth,  ./^wrwm,  properly,  gold  chynus  :  the  southern  promontory  of  Sicily. 
— any  thing  made  of  gold  ;  also,  a  golden  o?  Hodie^  Capo  Passaro.  For  longi^  Hejme  readf 
jcllow  color.  longo^  agreeing  with  aihere :    but  longi  it 

SSS.  Dg  genie  iUorum*    Circe,  aa  tl\e  fable  the  commoii  teadin^^  and  is  the  eaiier. 


iRN£iS.    LIB.  VU. 


401 


Mohn  jam  tecta  videt,  jam  fidere  terrse,  *         2(X) 

Descruisse  rates.     Stetit  acri  fixa  dolore  : 
Turn,  quassans  caput,  haec  effudit  pcctore  dicta : 
Heu  stirpem  invisam,  et  fatis  contraria  nostris 
Fata  Phrygum  I  num  Sigeis  occuinbere  campis  ? 
Num  capti  potu^re  capi  ?  num  incensa  cremavit        295 
Troja  vjros  ?  medias  acies,  mediosque  per  ignes 
Invenere  viam.     At,  credo,  mea  numina  tafijbem 
Fessa  jacent :  odiis  aut  exsaturata  quievi. 
Quin  etiam  patrii  excnssos  infesta  per  undas 
Ausa  se(iui,  et  profugis  toto  me  opponere  ponto.        300 
Absumptse  in  Teucros  vires  co^Iique  marisque. 
Quid  Syrtes,  aut  Scylla  mihif  quid  vasta  Charybdis 
Profuit  ?  optato  conduntur  Tybridis  alveo, 
Securi  pelagi  atque  raci.     Mars  perdere  geptem 
Immanem  Lapithiim  valuit :  concessit  in  iras  305 

Ipse  Dedm  antiquam  genitor  Calydona  Diane : 
Quod  scclus,  aut  Lapithas  tantum,  aut  Calydona  meren- 
tem? 


294.  Nuxa  potuirt  oe- 
cujnbere  Sigeis  campir 
num  capti  potudre  oipi? 


S99.  Infesta 
■equi  eot   excuttos 
ink  per  ondas  . 


pa- 


307.  Quod  tantum 
BceluB  aut  Lapithas  me* 
rentes^  aut  Calydona 
merentem  ? 


NOTES. 


290.  Moliri:  to  build — ^to  lay  the  foun- 
dations of  their  houses.  The  word  TSrojanot 
is  to  be  supplied,  governed  hy  viditL  Fidere: 
to  trust  to  the  land.  Davidson  reads  tidere : 
to  settle  on  the  land.  He  informs  us  that 
Pierius  found  tidere  in  the  most  of  the  an- 
cient MSS.  The  sense  is  the  same  with 
either. 

291.  Stetit:  she  stops  pierced  with,  &c 
294.  JVtcm  Sigeis:   could  they  fall  upon 

the  Sigoan  plains?  coUld  the  captives  be 
taken?  &c.  Juno  here  speaks  as  if  nothing 
less  than  the  protection  of  the  gods,  that 
were  opposed  to  her,  could  have  saved  them 
amidst  such  havoc  and  desolation  of  fire 
and  sword.  She  had  done  her  best  to  de- 
stroy tbem. 

Fata  Phrygum.  This  may  mean  the 
puccess  or  fortune  of  the  Trojans,  in  es- 
caping all  the  dangers,  and  surmounting  all 
the  difficulties  in  tlieir  way  to  Italy.  And 
faHs  nostris^  may  mean  the  power,  will,  or 
mclination  of  Juno.  It  was  her  earnest  de- 
sire to  destroy  them  all,  and  she  exerted 
her  utmost  power  to  effect  it ;  but  she  was 
baffled  in  all  her  attempts.  Their  success, 
or  fortune,  prevailed  against  her.  Or,  by 
fata  Phryg%im^  we  may  understand  the  de- 
crees and  purposes  of  the  gods  in  their  favor, 
opposed  to  the  will  and  inclinations  of  Juno, 
and  baffling  all  her  power. 

298.  jiut  odiis.  This  is  capable  of  a  two- 
fold version :  I,  satiated  with  resentment, 
have  ceased  :  or,  Hatiatod,  I  have  ceased 
from  my  resentment.  The  sense  is  the  same 
either  way. 

299.  Exrussos:  expelled  or  cast  from  their 
eotintry.  It  is  a  metaphor  taken  from  a  per- 
aon^s  he'mfr  tost  or  thrown  out  of  a  chariot. 

304.  J^Iars  valuit.  Pirithoiis,  king  of  the 
LajtithfEy  invited  all  the  gods  to  his  nuptials 


with  Hippodame,  except  Man.  This  m- 
dignity  the  god  revenged  upotn  his  subjects. 
The  Lapitha  were  a  people  of  Thessaly, 
inhabiting  mount Pindus.  Immanem:  savage 
— barbarous :  or  great,  large,  in  reference 
to  their  size  and  stature.  This  last  seems 
to  suit  the  design  of  the  speech  the  best ; 
which  was  to  magnify  the  power  of  Mars, 
in  destroying  such  an  enemy.  Securi:  re- 
gardless of — safe  from. 

305.  In  iras :  in  the  sense  of  adpcsnam  et 
vindictam^  says  Heyne. 

306.  Calydona :  ace.  sing,  of  Greek  for- 
mation, from  Calydon^  the  chief  city  of  .S/o- 
lidy  near  the  river  Evenus.  .£neas,  its  king, 
paid  homage  to  all  the  gods,  except  Diana. 
The  goddess  being  provoked  at  this  neglect, 
sent  a  wild  boar  that  laid  waste  his  whole 
country,  till  he  was  slQ.in  by  his  son  Mele- 
ager. 

307.  ^uod  tantum  scelus,  Ruaeus  and  Da- 
vidson have  Lapithis^  Calydone  merente :  the 
moaning  will  then  be :  what  so  great  punish- 
ment did  the  Lapiths  or  Calydon  deserve  ? 
Scehu  b  here  in  the  sense  of  ptena  vel  sup- 
plieium :  tlie  punishment  for  crimes  or  wick- 
ed actions.  Heyne,  and  others,  read  Lapi' 
thasy  and  Calydona  mcreniem^  governed  by 
the  verb  concessit  understood.  In  this  case, 
the  words  may  be  rendered :  deserving  wnat 
so  great  punishment  did  he  give  up  either 
the  Lapithas  to  Mars,  or  Calydon  to  Diana. 
If  the  LapithiB  deserved  such  signal  punish- 
ment for  neglect  shown  to  Mars;  and  it 
Calydon  deserved  it  for  contempt  of  Diana 
what  do  not  these  Trojans  deserve  for  con- 
tempt of  me,  the  wife  of  Jove,  and  queen 
of  the  gods  ?  Thus  she  reasoned.  For  the 
cause  of  Juno's  resentment  against  the  Tro- 
jans, see  Mr.  1.  4,  and  28, 


Ml 


P.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 


Ast  ego,  magna  Jovis  conjux,  nil  linquer^  inauBum 
Quas  potui  infeliz,  quae  mcmet  in  omnia  verti ; 
Vincor  ab  iEnei.     Qudd  si  mea  numina  non  sunt     310 
311.  Quod  nume^  ost  Magna   satis,  dubitem   baud   equidem   iroplorare  qnod 
■«l'»»™  usquam  est. 

Flectere  si  nequeo  Superos,  Acheronta  moTebo. 
313.  Eito,non  dabitur  Non  dabitur  regnis^  esto,  prohibere  Latinis. 
mjtproliibere  Trajanot  ^^^^^  immota  manet  fatis  Lavinia  conjux  . 

regms  ^^  trahere,  atque  moras  tantis  licet  addcre  rebus ; 

At  licet  amborum  populos  exscindere  regum. 
H&c  gener  atque  socer  cocant  mercede  suorum. 
Sanguine  Trojano  et  Rutulo  dotabere,  virgo : 
£t  Bellona  manet  te  pronuba.     Nee  face  tantiim  * 
Cissels  prsegnans  ignes  enixa  jugales : 
Quin  idem  Veneri  partus  suus,  et  Paris  alter, 
Funestaeque  iterum  r*<:idiva  in  Pci^ama  tiedse. 
Haec  ubi  dicta  dedit,  terras  horrenda  petiv^ 
Luctificam  Alecto  dirarum  ab  scde  sororum, 
Infemisque  ciet  tenebris  :  cui  tristia  bella, 
Ira&que,  insidiaeque,  et  crimina  noxia  cordi. 
Odit  et  ipse  pater  Pluton,  odere  sorores 
3S9  Tam  wmrm  fades  Tartareae  monstrum :  tot  sese  vertit  in  ora. 
Tarn  saevse  facies,  tot  pullulat  atra  colubris. 
Quam  Juno  his  acuit  verbis,  ac  talia  fatur : 


316 


320 


3)tb 


9wU  iUi;  iila  atra  pul 
Inlat  tot  colubris. 


330 


NOTES. 


308.  ^WE  potui:  who  could  leave  nothing 
untried — who  had  power  to  try  every  thmg. 

309.  Inftlix  :  unsuccessful — not  having 
accomplished  ray  purpose.  Verti  memet  in 
omnia :  I  have  had  recourse  to  all  expedi- 
ents— I  have  tried  all  the  means  in  my 
power. 

312.  Acherpnta:  ace.  sing,  of  Acheron: 
properly,  a  river  of  hell.  Here  put  for  the 
infernal  gods. 

314.  Immota:  certain — fixed — determined. 

315.  Trahere:  in  the  sense  of  differre. 

317.  Hoc  mercede:  at  this  cost,  or  price 
of  their  people,  let  them  unite.  Merees 
sometimes  signifies  a  condition.  In  this 
sense  it  will  be:  let  them  unite  upon  this 
condition,  viz.  the  destruction  of  both  tJieir 
people,  the  Trojans  vlji^  Latins,  mentioned  in 
the  line  above.  Heyne  takes  mercede  in  the 
sense  of  malo  et  pcmicic. 

318.  yirgo^  dotabere:  O  virgin,  thou  shalt 
be  dowered  with  Trojan  and  Rutulian  blood 
— thou  shalt  receive  thy  dowry  in  Trojan, 
&c. 

319.  Bellona  manet:  and  Bellona  awaits 
'hee  as  a  bride-maid.  Bellona,  the  goddess 
presiding  over  war.  She  was  the  sister  of 
Mars,  and  prepared  his  chariot  for  him,  when 
he  went  out  to  war.  Pronuba  were  the 
women  who  managed  those  things  that  per- 
tained to  nuptials,  and  placed  the  bride  in 
her  bed.  It  is  used  in  the  singular  for  the 
Ifoddess  of  marriage.  What  gives  erapha- 
AP  to  the  expreasion  here,  is,  that  Juno  her- 


self was  the  Pronuba^  ai  being  the  goddess 
who  presided  over  marriage. 

320*  Cisseis.  Hecuba,  the  wife  of  Priam, 
is  so  called,  from  Cisseiis^  her  father.  Be- 
fore she  was  delivered  of  Paris,  she  dreamed 
she  had  a  torch  in  her  womb.     Enixa  ju- 

falet  ignej :  she  brought  forth  a  nuptial 
re-brand,  to  wit,  Paris ;  who  was  tlie  cause 
of  the  Trojan  war,  and  the  destruction  of 
his  country.  Any  thing  belonging  to  or 
connected  with  marriage,  or  the  marriage 
state,  may  be  called  jugalis, 

321.  Qutn  suus  partus;  but  her  own  sor 
shall  be  the  same  to  Venus,  even  anothei 
Paris.  The  moaning  is,  that  iEneas  should 
prove  the  same  to  Venus  his  mother,  that 
Paris  did  to  his.  He  should  kindle  the 
flames  of  another  war,  which  should  end  in 
the  destruction  of  Troy,  rising  again  from 
ruins.  It  is  evident  that  this  must  be  tlic 
meaning  of  renWira.  ^neas  had  just  founded 
a  city  which  he  called  Troy.  It  was  risinp 
from  the  ruins  of  old  Troy.  Ilu&*us  takes 
recidiva^  in  the  sense  of  iterum  cadentia, 

322.  TadceqtLe  funetta :  and  a  torch  or  fire- 
brand, again  fatal,  &c. 

324.  Luctificam :  doleful — causing  sorrow. 
See  Geor.  i.  278. 

326.  Cordi :  dat.  of  for,  for  a  pleasure  oi 
delight.     The  verb  sunt  is  to  be  supplied. 

327.  Pluton.  The  n  is  added  on  account 
of  the  following  word,  beginning  with  the 
vowel  0. 


JBNEIS.    LIB.  VIL 


¥» 


hi  da  proprium,  virgo  sata  nocte^  laborenif 
eram ;  ne  noster  honos,  infractave  cedat 
30 ;  neu  connubiis  ambire  Latmum 

possint,  Italosve  obsidere  fines. 
I  unanimes  armare  in  prslia  fiatres, 
liiR  versare  domos  :  tu  verbera  tectij 
sque  inferre  faces :  tibi  nomina  mille, 
ceadi  artes :  fcecundum  concute  pectus, 
ompositam  pacem,  sere  crimina  belli : 
lit,  poscatquc  simul,  rapiatque  juventus. 
jorgoneis  Alecto  infecta  venenis 
>  Latium  et  Laurentis  tecta  tyranni 
tit,  tacitumque  obsedit  limen  AmatsB : 
iper  adventu  TeucrClm,  Tumique  hymensBis, 
ee  ardentem  curseque  ireque  coquebant. 
la  coeruleis  unum  de  crinibus  anguem 
,  inque  sinum  praecordia  ad  intima  subdit : 
buiida  domum  monstro  permisceat  omnem. 
'  vestas  et  Jevia  pectora  lapsus 

attactu  nullo,  fallitque  furentem, 
n  inspirans  animam :  fit  tortile  coUo 
ingens  coluber,  fit  longse  taenia  vittse, 
(ue  comas,  et  membris  lubricus  errat 
prima  lues  udo  sublapsa  veneno 
t  sensus,  atque  ossibus  implicat  ignem, 

animus  toto  percepit  pcctore  flammam ; 


931.    O  THfo   Mia 
noola,  da  mihi 


335 


3S6.  Tu  jMftt  iaftifv 

▼erbeta  . 


340     340.  Foe  vt  JurentM 
▼elit,  nmnlqae  pofoat 


344.   Qoim  Am 
^|g  ardentem  super  adT«nta 
TeucriUn  hymensieqat 
Tomi,  fcBminasqae 


349.  nie  anguii  lap- 
350  *aB  inter  yeetes 

352.    Ingens  oohiber 
fit  tortile 


355 


NOTES. 


luru  proprittm  laborem :  this  pecn- 

-this  task  or  business  which  pro- 

>ngs  to  you. 

tfracta  •  declining — ^broken.    Of  tn 

a.     Uusus  says,  vicla. 

'mbire :  in  the  sense  of  eireumve' 

^WMs :  in  the  sense  oi  familiaf, 
)iille  nomina:   there  are  to  you  a 
pretences,  a  thousand  ways  of  do- 
,  or  miscliief.     Verbtra:  blows — 
Inferre :  in  the  sense  of  immil' 

)i^iee,  Tliis  is  the 'common  read- 
yne  reads  dissiee.  Pierius  says  he 
trice  in  all  the  ancient  MSS.  Cri- 
t;  the  causes  of  war.     Compoiitam 


the 
or 


treaty  to  which  Latinus  had 
the    match    of  Lavinia    with 


forgone  is  venenis  infeela:  infected 
rgonii^  poisons — with  such  poisons 
rpents  had,  with  which  the  head  of 
on,  Medusa^  was  encircled.  Ac- 
4}  fable,  'Perseus  cut  off  her  head, 
it  with  him  in  his  travels  into  Af- 
iie  drops  falling  from  it,  sprung  up 
tftly  into  venomous  reptiles.  The 
were  the  daughters  of  Phoreys  and 
liey  were  three  in  number,  Slheno^ 
and  Einyalc    See  Ovid.  Met.  lib. 

36» 


iv.  Exin:  forthwith.  She  stajrs  not  to 
make  reply.  She  is  so  bent  oa*  mischief^ 
that  she  obeys  as  soon  as  desired.  See  nom. 
prop,  under  Oorgon.  , 

345.  Feaninta  eurtt:  female  cares  and 
angry  passions  tortured  her,  inflamed  at,  fte. 
The  CUTIS  may  refer  to  the  match  with  Tar-> 
nus,  which  she  was  very  anxious  to  brui|^ 
about;  and  the  tne,  to  the  arrival  of  tb« 
Trojans. 

346.  CaruUit  crinibus :  from  her  serpen 
tine  locks.  CoBruleit.  This  is  said  of  eer  • 
pents,  because  they  are  streaked  with  blaidi 
spots.  Instead  of  hair,  the  heads  of  the 
Gorgons  were  attired  with  serpents.  HuU . 
to  Amata. 

348.  Que  monstro:  by  which  serpent,  fen 
dered  fbrious,  (or  driven  to  fiuy,)  she  might 
embroil  the  whole  family. 

350.  MiMo  attactu :  without  any  percep- 
tible touch. 

352.  Tortile  aurum  eoUo :  wreatb^  cold 
for  the  neck — a  chain  of  wreathed  golf— a 
necklace. 

354.  Prima  luei  sublapsa :  and  while  the 
first  infectioii,gliding  gently  downward,  with 
its  humid  poison,  penetrates  the  senses,  ftc. 


Most  inteipreters  connect  sublapsa  udo  «e- 
neno  together,  and  consider  tne  mfe-  '  *  •^ 
gliding  under  the  humid  poison, 
•on  thmkS)  udo  veneno  iS:tfm<^  >% 


Da. 


410 


P.  VlRGILn  MARONIS 


3&7.  Regtna  loeuta 
Mi  mollids,  et  de  solito 
more  m&trum,  lachry- 
imulta 


361.'  Nee  miseret  te 
matriii ;  quam  isle  porfi- 
dui  pnodo  relinqaet  ph- 
mo  Aqnilone  * 

365.  Quid  erit  tua 
■ancta  fides 


369.  Equidem  reor 
omnem  terram  eue  ex- 
tenam,  qua)  libera  a 
noetriB  aceptru  diuidet 
il  nobit;  et  reor  Divos 
dicere  sic.  Et,  si  prima 
origo  ejus  domOs  repe- 
tatur,  Inachus,  Acrisius- 
quo  reptrientur  patres 
Tumo ;  Myceneque  mo- 
die  Greciocy  ^tu  pairia. 


Molliiis,  et  Bolito  matrum  de  more,  locuta  est, 

Multa  super  nat&  lachrymans,  Phrygiisque  hymeiUKS : 

Exulibusne  datur  ducenda  Lavinia  Teucria, 

O  genitor !  nee  te  miseret  nata^que  tuique  ?  360 

Nee  matris  miseret ;  quam  prime  Aquilone  relinquet 

Perfidus,  alta  petens,  abduct^  virgine,  pnedo  ? 

At  non  sic  Phrygius  penetrat  Lfacedaemcna  pastor, 

Ledsamque  Helenam  Trojanas  vexit  ad  urbes  ? 

Quid  tua  sancta  fides,  quid  cura  antiqua  tuorum,        365 

Et  consanguineo  toties  data  dextera  Tumo  ? 

Si  gener  extern^  petitur  de  gente  Latinis, 

Idcjue  sedet,  Faunique  premunt  te  jussa  parentis : 

Omnem  equidem  sceptris  terram  qus  libera  nostris 

Dissidet,  externam  reor ;  et  sic  dicere  Divos.  370 

Et  Turno,  si  prima  domiis  repetatur  origo, 

Inachus  Acrisiusque  patres,  medisque  Mycenaa. 

His  ubi  nequicquam  dictis  experta,  Latinufn 
Contrii  stare  videt ;  penitusque  in  viscera  lapsum 
Serpentis  furiafe  malum,  totamque  pererrat :  375 

Tum  verd  infelix,  ingentibus  cxcita  monstris, 
Immensam  sine  more  furit  lymphata  per  urbem : 
Ceu  quondam  torto  volitaus  sub  verbere  turbo. 


NOTES. 


with  pertaUai  tensm.  He  observos  that  ser- 
pents leave  a  humidity,  a  kind  of  infectious 
poison  or  slime,  where  they  pass  along;  and 
as  the  motion  of  this  serpent  was  down- 
ward, mhlapsa  is  very  properly  used. 

360.  Genitor.  The  whole  of  this  speech 
of  the  queen  is  very  artful,  and  very  well 
calculated  to  produce  the  intended  elTuct. 
She  applies  to  him  not  the  title  of  king,  nor 
the  name  of  husband ;  but  the  tender  ap- 
pellation of 'father.  Thus  making  her  ad- 
dress to  his  parental  affections,  that  if  ho 
had  any  compassion,  it  might  be  moved  in 
behalf  of  his  only  daughter,  the  support  of 
his  family,  and  the  heiress  of  his  kingdom. 
She  puts  him  in  mind  of  tiie  conduct  of 
Paris  at  the  court  of  Mcnelaus;  and  inti- 
mates that  iEneas,  like  a  perfidious  robber^ 
wmild  carry  off  his  daughter  tlio  first  op- 
|«ut  ionity. 

dbS,  At  non.  This  is  the  common  read- 
ing. Mr.  Davidson  reads  an  non.  Phry- 
gins  pastor:  Paris.  Penetrat:  in  the  sense 
•jf  intrdvit. 

366.  Tumo,  Ilis  mother's  name  was  Fc- 
nilia^  the  sister  of  Amata,  the  wife  of  Lati- 
nus.  He  was  therefore  connected  with  the 
royal  family  of  Laiium,  Consanguineo: 
properly,  a  relation  by  blood. 

368.  Sedet :  ie  resolved  upon.  Statutum 
est,  says  Ruteus. 

370.  Dissidet :  in  the  sense  of  separatur, 

372.  Inachus,  He  was  one  of  the  first 
kiftgs  of  Argos,  and  gave  his  name  to  the 
river  near  that  city.  Acrisius  was  one  of 
ak  dosceDdnntSf  and  the  last  king  of  Argoa. 


He,  or  his  grandson  Perteus,  removed  the 
seat  of  government  to  Myeentt,  He  order- 
ed his  daughter  Danae  to  be  shut  up  in  a 
wooden  chest,  and  cast  into  the  sea.  Here 
it  is  said  she  was  impregnated  by  Jupiter, 
and  had  Perseus.  She  was  wafled  to  tho 
coast  of  Italy,  where  she  was  taken  up  by 
Polydcctes.  Aflerward,  she  married  Pilum- 
nus,  wlio  was  one  of  the  ancestors  of  Tur- 
nus.  She  founded  the  city  Ardea^  in  lh»^ 
country  of  the  liutuli.  J^lyccnct  was  situ- 
ated on  the  river  InachuR,  which  flows  into 
the  Sinus  Argulicus^  on  the  eastern  side  ol 
the  Peloponnesus.  It  is  here  said  to  be  the 
middle  of  Greece.  But  this  is  more  froo 
its  being  the  chief  city,  or  capital  of  Greece 
than  from  its  local  Fituation. 

373.  Expcrtn  :  having  tried — addressed 
him. 

374.  Stare  contra:  in  the  sense  ofresisttre. 

375.  Furialc  malum:  the  infuriate  poisor. 
PererraJ :  in  the  sense  of  penetrat. 

376.  Excita  ingintibus :  roused  by  the 
mighty  monsters.  The  effect  of  the  poison 
upon  her  imagination  made  her  see  a  thoa* 
sand  monsters,  which  affrighted  and  dis- 
tracted her. 

377.  Lymphata  •  frantic, — furious.  This 
is  thought,  bv  most  interpreters,  to  express 
'that  kind  of*^  fury  witli  which  persons  are 

seized  who  have  been  bitten  by  a  mad  dog; 
and  whose  madness,  when  it  comes  im  the 
height,  is  accompanied  with  a  dread* of  wa- 
ter.  From  lympha^  water.  Sini  more :  be 
yond  bounds — immoderately. 

378.  Ceu  quondam :  as  when  a  top  whirl 


iENEIS.    LIB.  Vli 


411 


QuAm  pueri  magno  in  gyro  vacua  atria  circum 
[ntenti  ludo  exerccat.     Ille  actus  haben& 
Curvatis  fertur  spatiis :  stupet  inscia  turba, 
Impubesque  manus,  mirata  volubile  buxum  : 
Dant  animos  plage.     Non  cursu  sognior  illo 
Per  medias  urbes  agitur,  populos<iuc  feroces. 
Quin  etiam  in  sylvas,  simulato  numine  Bacchi, 
Majus  adorsa  nefiis,  majorcmque  orsa  furorem, 
Evolat ;  ct  natam  Crondosis  inontibus  abdit,    • 
Qu6  tbalamum  eripiat  Tcucris,  tffidasque  moretur : 
Evoe  Bacche,  fremens ;  solum  te  virgine  dignum 
Vociferans,  etenim  molles  tibi  sumere  thyrsos, 
Te  lustrare  chore,  sacrum  tibi  pascere  crinem. 

.  Fama  volat :  furiisque  accensas  pectore  matrea 
Idem  omnes  simul  irdor  agit,  nova  quaerere  tecta. 
Dc^eruere  domes :  ventis  dant  colla  comasque. 
Ast  alias  tremulis  ululatibus  aethera  complent, 
Pampineasque  gerunt  incinctae  pellibus  hastas. 
Ipsa  inter  medias  flagrantem  fervida  pinum 
Sustinct,  ac  natae  Turnique  canit  hymenasos, 
Sanguineam  torquens  aciem  :  torvumque  repente 
Clamat :  lo  matres,  audite,  ubi  qusique,  Latinac : 
Si  qua  pits  animis  manct  infelicis  Amatae 
Gratia,  si  juris  materni  cura  remordet ; 


380 


384.   lUgtna    agitut 
335  non  ■egnlor   illo  canu 
per 


389.    VocifonuiB    te, 
390  ^^^^  ■olnm  esse  dig- 
num  virgine;    earn  su- 
mere molles  thynoB  tibi, 
lustrare  te 


395 


397.  Regtna  ipsa  fer- 
vida sustinet 

400  400.  loLatinfBmatres, 
audite,  ubi  queque  estis: 
si  qua  gratia  infelicis 
AmatfB  manet 


NOTES. 


mg  under  the  twisted  lash,  which  boys,  in- 
tent on  their  sport,  &c.  Dr.  Trapp  observes, 
this  simile  is  the  perfection  of  elegance. 
Nothing  can  be  more  finely  described. 

380.  Exercent :  in  the  sense  of  agitujU, 
Habcnd:  with  the  string. 

382.  BuTum:  the  box  wood,  of  which 
lops  were  made — the  top  itself,  by  melon. 

383.  Dant  animos  placet.  This  is  capable 
of  two  meanings,  according  as  plagv.  is  ta- 
ken for  the  nom.  plu.  or  the  dat.  sing.  Dr. 
Trapp  insists  on  the  former,  and  renders  it : 
the  lashes  give  (it)  life ;  taking  animos  in 
the  sense  of  vitam ;  and  this  again  for  rapt' 
dum  motum.  Davidson  objects  to  this,  and 
prefers  the  latter :  they  give  their  souls  to 
the  stroke.  This  is  the  more  elegant,  and 
poetical.  Dryden  renders  it  thus:  ^^  and 
lend  their  little  souls  to  every  stroke."  Val- 
py  takes  animot  in  tJie  same  sense  with  Dr. 
Trapp.  Hoyno  says,  concitaliorem  motum, 
^otiitgnior:  not  less  impetuous  is  the  queen 
driven  in  her  course  through,  &c. 

386.  Orsa :  part,  from  ordior^  I  begin  or 
enter  upon,  h'umint  Bacrhi:  the  influ- 
ence of  Bacchus  being  protended.  She  pre- 
tended to  be  under  the  influenco  or  impulse 
of  that  god.  Ruseus  takes  munen  in  the 
sense  of  religio,  making  the  queen  to  feign 
a  zeal  for  the  service  or  worship  of  Bacchus. 
Valpy  says,  under  a  pretence  of  celebrating 
the  orgies'  of  Bacchus.  Adorta :  attempt- 
ing. JVefas:  in  the  sense  of  ertmen  Tel 
oetlut 


388.  TTialamum :  in  the  sense  of  eonjv- 
gium,     Tada* :  in  the  sense  of  nuptias. 

390.  Eteriim,  In  some  editions,  there  ib  a 
full  stop  after  voei/erans.  This  perplexes  the 
whole  passage :  whereas,  if  we  mako  voci- 
feran*  to  govern  the  following  infinitives,  all 
will  bo  plain  and  easy.  Rucus,  and  Dr. 
Trapp,  think  they  are  governed  by  fama  re- 
lot.  The  etenim,  hero,  appears  to  bo  exple- 
tive. Thyr$o$.  The  tHprnu  was  a  kind  of 
spear  wrapped  about  with  vine  and  ivy 
loaves,  which  Bacchus  and  his  retinue  used 
to  wear. 

391.  Chwro.  Some  copies  have  choriiy 
others  ehorot.  The  sense  is,  however,  the 
same  with  either.  The  bacdianals  used  to 
dance  round  the  image  of  Bacchus.  Sa- 
erum  tibi.  It  was  a  custom  among  the  Ro- 
mans and  Greeks,  for  maidens  to  consecrate 
their  hair  to  some  god  or  goddess;  and 
never  to  cut  it  off  till  just  beStre  they  were 
married,  when  they  suspended  it  in  the  tem- 
ple of  that  deity,  in  honor  of  whom  they 
had  preserved  it.  Luttrare:  in  the  sense 
of  ctreumtre.  Pasetre:  in  the  sense  of 
tervare, 

393.  Uteta :  abodes,  to  wit,  the  woods. 

399.  Thrvum:  an  a^j.  neu.  taken  as  an 
adverb;  in  imitation  of  the  Greeks.  In  the 
sense  of  torvi. 

400.  LaHna  mairu:  ye  Latin  matrons 
hear,  wherever  any  of  you  be.  The  verb 
t$H»  is  underetood.  Ubi:  in  the  seofe  oi 
uHciiiifue. 


41f  P.  VmOILn  BfARONIS 

Solvite  crinales  vittas,  capite  orgia  i 
404.  Alecto  agit  Re-  Talem  inter  sylvas,  inter  deserta  ferarum, 

nnam    talem    "timttlie  Reginam  Alecto  stimulis  agit  undique  BaccW.  406 

mToSSLn^/ec/o      Postquam  visa  satis  primes  acuissefuroie.,    ^ 

vita  est  nMacaiflee  pri-  Consiliumque  omnemque  domum  vertisse  Latini  * 

Aoe  fhroree  AmaUt         Protiniis  bine  Riscis  tristis  Dea  toUitur  alis 

Audacis  Rutuli  ad  muros  :  quam  dicitur  urbem 
,  Acrisioneis  Danae  fundftsse  colonis,  410 

Praecipiti  delata  Noto :  locus  Ardua  quondam 
Dictus  avis,  et  nunc  magnum  manet  Ardea  nom«i. 
Sed  fortuna  fuit.     Tectis  hie  Tumus  in  altis 
Jam  mediam  nigri  carpebat  nocte  quietem. 
Alecto  torvaro  &ciem  et  furialia  m^nbra  416 

Exuit :  in  vultus  sese  transformat  aniles, 
Et  frontem  obsccsnam  rugis  arat :  induit  albos 
Cum  vitt&  crines :  turn  ramum  innectit  olivae. 
Fit  Calybe,;Junoni8  anus,  templique  sacerdo^ 
4S0.  Etoffertsejuveni  Et  juveni  ante  oculos  his  se  cum  vocibus  ofierl :         420 

ante  qculoe  cum  hi.  ver-  .p^j^^^  ^^^  incassiim  fusos  patiere  labores, 
Et  tua  Dardaniis  transcribi  sceptra  colonis  ? 
Rex  tibi  conjugium,  et  quaesitas  sanguine  dotes 
Abnegat ;  extemusque  in  regnum  qusritur  heresi 
I  nunc,  ingratis  offer  te,  irrise,  pericHs  :  4S:> 

Tyrrhenas,  i,  steme  acies :  tege  pace  Latinos. 
427.  Adeoomnipoteni  jjgec  aded  tibi  me,  placidft  cum  nocte  jaceres, 

fidiTp'^ffcS^  ]r  P'"^  ^"  omnipotens  Saturnia  jussit. 

Quare  age,  et  arman  pubem,  portisque  moven 
Laetus  in  arma  para :  et'  Phrygios,  qui  flumine  pulchro 
Consed^re,  duces  pictasque  exure  carinas.  431 

NOTES. 

407.  Verlisit:  in  the  senso  of  turhavisse.        421.  Fusot :  p^xUof  fundor :  to  be  lo^t— 

410.  Funddsse^  &c.  Danae  founded  a  to  be  thrown  away,  in  vain.  Esse  is  under- 
city,  which  she  called  Jlrdea  or  Ardua^  most    stood. 

probably  from  its  high  and  elevated  situa-  422.  Transcribi :   to  be  transferred  to  a 

tion.     Acrisioneis  colonis  :  for  her  Grecian  Trojan  colony.     This  word  was  generallj 

colony.     Acrisioneis:  an  adj.  from  Acrisius^  applied  to  those  persons,  whose  names  were 

the  name  of  her  father.     See  372,  supra.  enrolled  in  order  to   be  transplanted  into 

411.  PracipUi  noto  :  by  a  violent  wind  some  new  colony.  Such  persons  were  ctli- 
wafted  to  Italy.  J^oto :  the  south  wind,  put  ed  transcripti.  Hence  the  verb  came  to 
for  wind  in  general.  signify  to  transfer, 

412.  Avis:  in  the  sense  of  majoribus,  423.  Conju^um:  in  the  sense  of  £.ami* 
Magnum :  great — illustrious.  am,  vel  nvptian  Larinia, 

413.  Sed  fortuna  fuii.  Most  interpreters  426.  TV^c :  defend — protect.  TheLatimu 
Vake  this  to  mean  no  more  than  forti^  or  ita  in  their  wars  with  the  Tuscans,  received  aid 
tvenit :  so  it  was,  or  so  it  happened ;  and  from  Tumus,  and  by  his  means  obtained 
connect  it  with  what  follows.  It  happened  peace.  To  this  circumstance,  here  is  an  al- 
so that  Tumus,  &c.     Rueus  says,  casus  ita  lusion. 

tulit.     But  this  is  very  flat,  and  makes  the  430.  Para:  inthesenso  of ^tifce.     Arnta- 

conjunction  sed  a  mere  expletive.     It  is  bet-  in  the  sense  of  bellnm. 

ter  to  refer  it  to  Ardea   just  mentioned;  431.  Erwe  Phrygios,  &c.      The    poets 

which,  though  illustrious  and  flourishing,  sometimes  connect  two  words  together  in 

was  now  doomed  to  be  destroyed  by  ^neas;  the  same  sentence  to  be  governed  by  a  verb: 

taking  fortuna  fuit  in  the  sense  of  JEn.  ii.  when  strictly  it  can  agree  with  one  of  them 

325. where /mmiu7Vou,/ut//2tt<m, imports:  only.      Thus,  in  the  present  case,  exvrt 

w7e  Trojans  once  were,  Ilium  once  was ;  but  agrees  with  the  pictas  carinas  ;  but  it  docs 

:8  now  no  more.  not  suit  Phryt^os  duces.    The  meaning  is: 

417  Obscanam:  filthy— deformed.  Arat:  destroy  the  Trojan  leaders,  and  bom  their 

.n  the  sease  of  iuleat  i^^inUd  «bi^ 


iENElS.    Llfi.  VU. 


413 


jn  vis  magna  jubet.     Rex  ipse  Latinua, 

coDJugium,  et  dicto  parere  fatetur, 

et  tandem  Turnum  experiatur  in  armis. 
uvenis  vatem  irridoiis,  sic  orsa  vicissim 
)rt :  Classes  invectas  Tybridis  alveo, 

rere,  meas  cfifugit  nuntius  aurcs  : 
OS  milii  finge  metus  :  nee  regia  Juno 
or  est  nostH. 

icta  situ,  verique  eficcta  senectus, 
%  curis  nequicquam  exercet ;  et  arma 

inter,  fals&  vatem  formidine  ludit. 

»i,  DivCtm  effigies  et  templa  tucri : 

ri  pacemque  gerant,  queis  bella  gerenda. 

us  Alecto  dictis  exarsit  in  iras. 

li  oranti  subitus  tremor  occupat  artus : 

re  oculi :  tot  Erinnys  sibilat  hydris, 

le  se  facies  aperit.     Tum  flanrmiea  torquens 

,  cunctantem  et  queerentem  dicere  plura 

t,  et  geminos  erexit  cnnibus  angues, 

que  insonuit,  rabidoque  hsec  addidit  ore  : 

0  victa  situ,  quam  veri  efibeta  senectus 

Iter  regum  iaM  formidine  ludit. 

ad  hsc  :  adsum  dirarum  k  sede  sororum  ; 
anu,  letumque  gero. 
lata  facem  juveni  conjecit,  et  atro 

fumantes  fixit  sub  pectore  taedas. 

mum  ingens  rupit  pavor :  ossaque  et  artus 

toto  proruptus  «orpore  sudor, 
mens  fremit ;  arma  toro  tectisque  requirit. 
nor  fcrri,  et  scelerata  insania  belli, 
T.     Magno  vcluti  cum  flamma  sonorc 
^uggeritur  costis  undantis  aheni, 
atque  aestu  latices  :  furit  intus  aquae  vis. 


435  435.  Hlo  juTonia  TVr* 
nut  irrideiM  Tatom.  tie 
vicissim  reiert  htBc  orsa 
ex  ore :  nuntius  non  ef- 
fugit  meas  aures,  ut  m 
rere 

440  440.  S«d,  O  mater, 
senectus  victa  situ,  offob- 
taqne  veri 

44a5t/tibicurataed 
effigies 

445 


449.    ReppuUt 
450  cunctantem 


452.  En!  egoj 
victa  iita 


I  Ob 


456 


460 


461.  Amor  ferri,  et 
■celerata  ineania  belli, 
supdr  ira  sevit.  Velnti 
cikm  virgoa  flamma 


NOTES. 


'it :  in  the  sense  of  poteniia, 
ft  fntetur :  unless  he  consent  to  ra- 
natch,  and  abide  by  his  word,  &c. 
^rta :  in  the  sense  of  verba ;  from 
tndior, 

iUu.  Situs  properly  signifies  the 
ir  mustiness  that  grows  upon  old 
d  dark  places.  Here  put  for  Uie 
I,  (gray  hairs,)  deformity,  or  rust  of 
Ru»us  interprets  it  by  annis^ 
lay  be  used  very- well  for  years,  or 
t>y  melon.  Effata  is  said  of  a  wo- 
I  is  past  child-bearing.  Effata  veri^ 
[  mean,  barren  of  trtUh — one  who 
>d  to  speak  the  truth.  Dr.  Trapp 
.t,  impotent  of- truth.  Victa:  ou- 
-ovorcome. 

i%tdit :  in  the  «enso  ofdecipit,  Va- 
nestesK.  Te  is  understood.  Liter 
pttui.     RucDus  says,  super  bellit  re- 

}ranti :  in  the  sense  of  loquerUi  vel 


44B.  Tania  facies :  so  horrid  an  appear- 
ance of  her  disclosed  itself  to  his  view.  She 
displayed  so  terrif.c  an  appearance  to  the 
astonished  youth,  that  a  sudden  trembling 
seized  bis  limbs,  &c. 

450.  RmtUit :  prevented — repelled.— 
Erexit :  in  the  sense  of  extuHt. 

451.  Verbera  :  her  lash — whip. 

457.  Fumantes  atro  lumine :  smoking  with 
gloomy  light.  Servius  interprets  ahv  by 
furiaU — inferno, 

459.  Proruvtus:  gusbing^^ursting  from 
his  whole  bony,  drenched — wet,  &c. 

.460.  Fremit :  he  raves  for  his  arms.  Ru- 
ffius  says,  fervet, 

462.  Super,  This  is  used  here  in  the  sense 
of  insuper :  furthermore — beside.  It  may 
seem  a  strange  climax,  says  Dr.  Trapp,  to 
mention  anger  afler  madness.  The  forlner 
relates  to  the  hurry  of  his  thoughts  about 
war  in  general,  and  the  latter  to  his  own  re- 
sentment and  jealousy.  Fe/ii/t  cum:  as 
when  a  fire  of  \yt\^  ^VXk  a.  ^^«X  vcsvra&s^;^ 


414  P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 

Fumidus  atque  alte  spumis  exuberat  amniB :  46S 

Nee  jam  se  capit  unda ;  volat  vapor  ater  ad  auras 
467.  Erg^  TWtiiif  in-  Ergo  iter  ad  regem,  pollute  pace,  Latinum 
ludt    primis    javenum  Indicit  primis  juvenum  :  et  jubet  anna  parari, 
Iter  ad  regem  Tutari  Italiam,  detrudere  finibus  hostein : 

470.  AU  to  yeniro  w-  Se  satis  ambobus  Teucrisque  venire  Latinisquo.         470 
Qs  ambobus  jjgpQ  ^bi  dicta  dedit,  Divosque  in  vola  vocavit, 

Certatim  sese  Rutuli  exhorlantur  in  arma. 
473,  Egrogium  decus  Hiinc  decus  cgregiiim  fonnoe  movet  atque  juvents ; 
hnam  atque    juvent»  jjunc  alavi  reges  ;  hunc  claria  dextera  factis. 
JT  7^J^K\ly\  m^      ^""^  Tmnm  Rutulos  animis  audacibus  implet,       475 
hrac/^dljrtc^  inclyla  Alecto  in  Teucros  Stygiis  se  concitat  alia : 
Claris  factis  movtt  hunc    Arte  nov&  speculata  locum,  quo  litore  pulcher 
Insidiis  cursuque  feras  agitabat  lulus. 
Hie  subitam  canibus  rabiem  Cocytia  virgo 
Objicit,  et  noto  nares  contingit  odore,  480 

Ut  cervum  ardentes  agerent :  quae  prima  laborum 
Causa  fuit,  belloque  animos  accendit  agrestes. 
Cervus  erat  form4  prsestanti,  et  coriiibus  ingens : 
484.  Quern    raptum  Tyrrheidae  pueri  quern  matris  ab  ubere  raptum 
ab  ubere  matris   pueri  Nutribant,  Tyrrheusque  pater,  cui  regia  parent  485 

^""ttlTtli^..  Ar"'^"^'  ^^  late  custodia  credite  campi. 
campi  latd  trat  credita.  Assuetum  imperus  soror  omni  Sylvia  curA 
Sylvia  soror  eorum  oma-  MoUibus  intexcns  omabat  cornua  sertis : 
bat  eum  assuetum  Peetebatque  ferum,  puroque  in  fonte  lavabat. 

Ille  manum  patiens,  menssque  assuetus  heiill,  490 

Errabat  sylvis :  mrsusqne  ad  limina  nota 

NOTES. 

Lb  placed  under  the  sid^s  of  a  boiling  chal-  arms  from  the  grace  and  dip;uity  of  his  kin;; : 

dron,  &c.  a  second,  from  a  consideration  of  hiti  loii? 

464.  Laticcs:  in  the  sense  of  aqua.    Ex'  line  of  royal  ancestors;  and  a  third,  from 
ultant :  boil  up.     Aqua  vis:    the  force  or  his  noble  achievements  and  feats  in  ariii«. 
power  of  the  water.     Heyne  reads  Aqua'i :         Atavi  regcs.     These  words  are  here  used 
the  old  gen.  of  a^ua^  and  connects  it  with  in  the  sense  of  regales  majores :   his  royil 
fumidus  amnis.     The  common  reading  is  ancestors. 

aqtUB  vis.  477^  Speculata :  having  observed  the  place, 

465.  Fumidus  am^is:  the  steam  or  va-  on  what  shore  beautiful  liJlue,  kc.  J{ora 
por.  Exuberat :  abounils — overflows.  No-  arte:  with  a  new  purpose,  design,  or  object 
thing  can  give  us  a  greater  and  more  terri-  »„  view— with  a  design  different  from  her 
ble  idea  of  human  rage  and  fierceness,  than  visit  to  Latinus  or  Turnus,  that  siie  might 
the  boiling   of  water   in  a  chaldron.     Dr.  actually  kindle  the  war. 

Trapp  thinks  with  Pierius,  that  the  force  of  47c.  Jnsidiis  :  snares— traps, 

eloquence  is  here  wonderfully  displayed  in  479.  Coci/tia:  hellish  or  infernal;  an  ad,.  ' 

the  variety  of  words  to  express  the  same  from  Coci/tus,  a  fabulous  river  of  hell. 

^i"g-  480.  JSTolo  odore :  the  known  scent  of  Uie 

467.  Pace  poJiutd.     A  league  or  treaty  of  gtag. 

peace  was  considered  sacred,  and  ratified  by  481,  Ardcv,tes :  ea"-or fierce. 

Bolcmn  rites  of  religion ;  and  the  violation  AOi    rr      1     j       4T„„««      <•  t      u  ,.- 

^r  :♦«-«« «  «     1      A           ♦    r      ^^  4-           i  484.  Ti/rrhctd(E :  the  sons  oi    ryrrhcuK— 

ot  it  was  considered  an  act  of  pollution  and  .       *     .                     n^      u         i      .  .1  ^ 

profaneness.  ?  patronymic   noun.      lyrrheus  kept  th<. 

470.  Sat)s  venire:  that  he  is  a  match  for  **®'^'  °*^  ^^^*""'- 

both,&c.     Venire:  in  the  sense  of  c«c.  487.     Imperils:     authority— commainU. 

472.  Certatim:  eagerly— with  emulation.  R"®U8  takes  assuetum,  in  the  sense  of  do- 
In  arma:  in  the  ecdsc  of  ad  helium.  cilem. 

473.  Hunc :  one — this  one.  489.  Ferum.     Ferus  properly  signifies  a 

474.  Atavi:  in  the  sense  of  wiflf/orM.  The  wild  or  savage  animal.  Here,  and  in  sonic 
pact  hero  enumerates  tJio  different  incite-  other  places  of  Virgil,  it  signifies  a  tame 
tncnts  to  the  war.   One  is  induced  to  take  up  one. 


iBNEIS.    LIB.  Vn. 


415 


mum  8er&  quamvis  sc  nocte  ferebat. 
•rocul  errantem  rabidae  venantb  luli 
»v^re  canes .  fluvio  cum  forte  secundo 
at,  rip&que  sstus  viridante  levaret. 
am  eximise  laudis  succensus  amore 
IS  curvo  direxit  spicula  cornu  : 
Ktrae  crranti  Deus  abfuit,  actaque  multo 
uterum  sonitu,  perque  ilia  venit  arundo. 
at  quadrupes  nota  intri  tecta  refugit, 
dtque  gemens  stabulis  ;  questuque  cruentus 
mploraati  similis,  tectum  omne  replevit. 
)rima  soror,  palmis  percussa  lacertos^ 
m  vocat,  et  duros  conclamat  agrcstes, 
stis  enim  tacitis  latet  aspera  sylvis, 
isi  adsunt :  hie  torre  annatus  obusto, 
hie  gravidi  nodis  :  quod  cuiquo  repertum 
i,  telum  ira  facit.     Vocat  agmina  TyrrheuSf 
fidam  quercum  cuneis  ut  forte  coactis 
mt,  raptft  spirans  immane  securi. 
eva  e  speculis  tempus  Dea  nacta  nocendi, 
Lecta  petit  stabuli,  et  de  culmine  summo 
le  canit  signum,  comuque  recurve 
am  intendit  vocem :  quft  prolines  omne 
iiuit  ncmus,  et  sylvs  intonuere  profunds. 
3t  Trivia;  longc  lacus,  audiit  amnis 
I  Nar  albus  aqu&v^ontesque  Velini : 


49fir. 


600 

601.  Cruontusqae,  at- 
que  similis  impioranti 
openk,  eervtu  roplevit 

605  505.  Aspera  pesti£ 
Jiieeto  latet 

507.  Hie  arnuUus  no- 
dis gravidi  stipitis  adett . 
ira  facit  id  telum,  quod 
ett  repertum  cuique  ri- 

610  manti.  Tyrrheus  spirans 
immand,  securi  rapt&, 
▼ocat  agmina,  nt  fort^ 


616 


NOTES. 


%a6tdas ;  in  the  sense  o£  furiota. 
Jtjluertl  aeeundo :  when  by  chance 
swimming  down  the  stream — along 
»  current.     Commovire:  roused  up 
ks  roving  at  large. 
Levaret:    allaying — assuaging  the 

>KnH)  cornu :  from  his  bent,  or  elas- 

Deitf.  Alecto  is  here  meant.  Deus 
ith  genders.  Erranti:  Dr.  Trapp 
,  there  is  an  elegancy  in  this.  He 
en  by  hitting  the  animal,  considor- 

consequences.  But  he  thinks  by 
B  are  to  understand  any  god,  or  for- 
iost  commentators,  however,  take 
ii^  its  common  acceptation.  His 
IS  erring  in  itself,  and  would  have 
d  it  not  been  guided  by  the  goddess. 
i  the  sense  of  tmmu«a,  vel  impuUa, 
Umitu :  in  the  sense  of  ttridorc.  It 
nrhizzing  noise  as  it  cut  the  air. 
Atpera  pestis:  the  odious  fiend 
3.     But  La  Cerda  understands  it  of 

which  seized  the  rustics.  .  This  is 
latural  and  easy,  though  the  sense 
ime. 
7uneis  coaeiis :  with  wedges  driven 

totrofu  imman^,  Davidson  under- 
uf  of  the  passion  into  which  Tyr^ 


rhoufl  was  thrown,  on  hearing  of  the  death 
of  the  stag:  breathing  fury — panting  for 
vengeance.  Dr.  Trapp  understands  it  of  his 
puffing  and  blowin?  in  felling  and  splitting 
timber.  Yalpy  is  of  the  same  opinion  with 
Davidson. 

514.  Intendit:  she  swells  her  infernal 
voice  through  the  crooked  horn.  By  means 
of  the  horn,  the  sound  was  greatly  in- 
creased. 

515.  ProfOndtttylva:  either  the  woods  in 
deep  valleys,  or  the  inmost  and  thickest  part 
of  the  woods. 

516.  Laem  Trivitz:  the  lake  of  Diana. 
This  was  near  the  city  Arieia^  about  thrM 
leagues  from  Laurentum  to  the  north.  IT*- 
die^  Logo  di  J^emo, 

517.  Jfar,  This  river  rises  in  the  Apen- 
nines, and  running  in  a  south-western  di- 
rection, separating  Umbria  from  the  conntty 
of  the  Sabines,  falls  into'  the  Tiber.  Its 
surface  is  whitened  for  a  considerable  dis- 
tance by  the  foam,  occasioned  by  the  dash- 
ing of  the  water  against  the  rocks  that  lie 
in  its  bed.  Its  name  is  of  Sabine  origui, 
and  signifies  sulphur^  with  which  the  water 
is  impregnated.  Hodie^  J^era,  FonteM  Ve- 
Hni :  the  river  Velinus.  This  river  rises  ni 
the  conntiy  of  the  Sabines,  and  flows  into 
theNtt, 


4t6  P.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 

Et  trcpidae  matres  pressure  ad  pectora  natos. 

519.  Tam  ver^  indo-  Turn  ver6  ad  vocem  celerea,  quk  buccina  signum 

miti    agricolffl     celeres  j^j^a  dedit,  raptis  concurrunt  undique  lelis  6?0 

r.:Sd  v^e^rqui-Indo-ti  ag"cote  :  necnon  et  Troi.  pubc, 
di^  Ascanio  auxilium  castns  cmindit  apertis. 

Pirexere  acies  :  non  jam  ccrtamine  agresti, 
Stipitibus  duris  agitur,  sudibusve  prsustis ; 
Scd  ferro  ancipiti  decernunt,  atraque  late  583 

Horrescit  trictis  segcs  cnsibus,  s^raque  fulgent 
Sole  lacessita,  et  luceni  sub  nubila  jactant. 
Fluctus  uti  primo  coepit  ciim  ajbescere  vento  ; 
Paulatim  sese  tollit  mare,  et  altii^s  undas 
Erigit,  inde  imo  consurgit  ad  rothera  fundo.  630 

631.  Hk  juvenis  Al-      Hie  juvenis  primam  ante  aciem  stridente  sagittd, 
mon,  qui  fuit  maximuB  jyjatorum  Tyrrhei  fuerat  qui  maximu8,  Almon 
Sftur,'^te  *'  Steinitur  .  haesit  enim  sub  gutture  vulnus,  et  udap 

Vocis  iter,  tenuemque  inclusit  sanguine  vitam. 
635.    Malta  coipora  Corpora  multa  virOim  circa  :  seniorque  Galcesiis,        635 
virum  ttemuniur  circk  Dum  paci  medium  se  offert,  justissimus  unus 
ilium:  Boniorque  GcIib-  q^j  f^ij^  Ausoniisque  olim  dilissimus  arvis. 
BUS  sumtlur  quoque        Quinque  greges  illi  balantiim,  quina  redibant 
^Armenta,  et  terram  centum  vertebat  aratris. 

Atque,  ea  per  campos  aequo  dum  Marte  geruntur, 
Promissi  Dca  facta  potens,  ubi  sanguine  bellum  641 

Imbuit,  et  prims  commisit  funera  pugnc ; 
Deserit  Hesperiam,  et  ccsli  convexa  per  auras, 
Junonem  victrix  afl^tur  voce  superbft  : 
545.  Ell  discord ia  per-  En  perfecta  tibi  bello  discordia  trisfi !  645 

fccta  esi  tibi  j)j^,^  jj^  amicitiam  coeant,  et  fo^dera  jungant, 

547.  Die  iUis^  sit  co-  Quandoquidem  Ausonio  respcrsi  sanguine  Teucros. 
^*"^  Hoc  etiam  his  addam,  tua  si  mihi  certa  voluntas  : 

NOTES. 

520.  Indomiii:  rude, unpolished, country-  538.  Redibant:  returned  home  to  him 
men,  &c.  from  pasture.     He  had  five  flocks  of  sheep, 

522.  Effundit :  in  the  sense  of  mittit,  and  five  herds  of  cattle. 

523    Direxere  acies:    they  arranged  the  540.    Miquo  Marte.     This   cannot  mean 

lines.     Thej  drew  up  their  respective  forces  that  the  loss  was  equal  on  hotli  sides,  for 

in  order  of  battle,    ^on  agitur  agrcsti:  they  the  slain  was  on  tlie  part  of  the  Latins  onlj. 

do  not  now  engage  in  rustic  fight,  with,  &c«  Donatus  explains  it  by  aperto  Martt;  and 

Jigilur :  in  the  sense  of  pugnatur.  *  Asccnsius,  by  aquo  et  piano  ctttnpo ;  mean- 

525.  Ancipiti  ferro :  with  the  two-edged  ing,  that  the  field  of  battle  was  a  plain  and 

sword.    Ruceus  says,  ditbiis  gladiis^  alluding  level  spot  of  ground.     Ruaeus  takes  it  to  re- 

to  the  issue  of  the  contest.     Atra  seges :  a  fer  to  the  fight  itself;  when  the  issue  was  as 

direful  field  (crop)  of  drawn  swords  waves  yet  equal ;   or  it  was  uncertain,  on  whick 

afar,  &c.     The  prep,  i  is  understood  before  side  the  victory  would  turn. 

strictis  ensibus,  641.  Dea  facta  potens:  the  goddess  hav- 

5^,  JEra :  brazen  armor ;  plu.   of  as :  ing  accomplished  her  promise.     Potens:  in 

brass.     Any  thing  made  of  brass  may  be  the  sense  of  compos,    Bellum,    Davidson 

called  CM,  vel  cera,        ^  renders  it,  by  field  of  war ;  which  evidently 

533.  Vulnus:  the  wound;  here  put,  by  is  its  meaning  in  this  place.  When  she 
moton.  for  the  wounding  instrument — tho  stained  the  field  of  battle  with  blood,  sh« 
arrow.  Udtz  Vocis.  The  voice  is  here  call-  had  then  fulfilled  her  engagement  with  Juno, 
ed  humid,  because  it  passes  through  a  moist  542.  Funera:  in  the  sense  of  cadem. 
Of  humid  passage.     The  same  as  udum  iter  Commissii :  in  the  sense  of  ineepit, 

weis.  543.  Convexa :  in  the  sense  of  vecia, 

534.  hielusit:  in  the  sense  of  obstruxit,  544.  Victrix:  victorioai — having efibcted 
536.  Afedium  pa^ :  a  mediator  of  ]^eajce,    Vi«t  o\i^«cX« 


^NEIS.     LIB.  VII. 


417 


Finitimas  in  beUa  feram  nimoribus  urbes, 

Acccndamque  animos  insani  Martis  amore,  550 

IJndique  ut  auxilio  ventant :  spargam  arma  per  agrofl. 

Turn  contrl  Juno:  Tcrrorum  et  fraudis  abundd  est: 

Slant  belli  causae :  pngnatur  cominiis  aimis. 

Quas  fors  prima  dedit,  sanguis  novus  imbuit  anna. 

Falia  connubia  ct  tales  cclebrcnt  hymcnaeos  555 

Kgregium  Veneris  genus,  et  rex  ipse  Latinus.  656.^n«M,egregium 

Fe  super  sthereas  errare  licentiQs  auras  genus  Venerii,  «t   rox 

Haud  pater  ii>se  velit  summi  regnator  Olympi.  ^'^^  V^LrJ^Uer 

Cede  locis.     Ego,  si  qua  super  fortuna  labonim  est,  ipse     regn&tor    Bummi 


(psa  regam.     Tales  dederat  Satumia  voces : 
(lla  autem  attollit  stridentes  anguibus  alas, 
Cocytique  petit  sedem,  supera  ardua  linquens. 

Est  locus,  Italia;  in  medio  sub  montibus  alti 
^^obilis,  et  famft  multis  memoratus  in  oris, 
Amsancti  valles  :  densis  hunc  frondibus  atrum 
Urget  utrinque  laCus  nemoris,  niedioque  fragosus 
Dat  sonitum  saxis  et  torto  vortice  torrens. 
Hie  specuB  horrendum,  et  sasvi  spiracula  Ditis 
Monstrantur :  ruptoque  ingens  Acheronte  vorago, 
Pestiferas  aperit  fauces :  queis  condita  Erinnys, 
f  nvisum  numen,  terras  coelumque  levabat. 

Nee  miniis  intere^  extremam  Satumia  bello 
Imponit  regina  manum.     Ruit  omnis  in  urbem 
Pastorom  ex  acic  numerus :  ciesosque  reportant, 

NOTES. 

550.  ^more  intani.  Ruohb  takes  this  for 
iruano  amort  Marlit^  by  hypall&ge.  BiU  in- 
saniu  is  an  epithet  highly  applicable,  and 
proper  for  Mars,  or  war ;  where  nothing  but 
liayoc  and  mad  fury  reign. 

551.  Jrma:  in  the  sense  of  belicu 

554.  Xotrus  sanguis:  now  (or  recent) 
blood  hath  stained  the  arms,  which,  kc.  The 
noma,  alludes  to  the  blood  which  had  been 
•hed  in  the  recent  or  late  encounter.  Fors : 
cfaance — ^fortune.  Dedit :  offered — presented. 

559.  Cede  locis:  depart  from  the  places 
cif  this  appcr  world.  The  earth  is  called  the 
cel««tiat  or  ethereal  regions,  in  opposition  to 
the  inf^nnal  regions,  or  regions  of  darkness. 
SupertMt.  The  parts  of  Uie  verb  are  sepa- 
rated by  tmesis.  Forituia  laborum :  Ruieus 
says,  diserimen  in  hoe  negotio. 

660.   Voces:  in  the  sense  of  verba, 

561.  Attollit:  in  the  sense  oferpUeat.  She 
(Aleeto)  spreads  her  wings  hissing,  &c. 

562.  Supera  ardua:  the  lody  places  of 
this  upper  world.     Loca  being  understood. 

555,  Voiles  Amsancti.  Commentators  are 
not  agreed  about  the  situation  of  this  place. 
Mr.  Addison  is  of  opinion  that  the  Velinus^ 
mentioned  517,  is  the  place  which  the  poet 
had  VBL  his  view.  The  rirer,  says  he,  is  ez- 
tremelT  rapid  before  its  fall,  snd  rushes  down 
a  precipice  a  hundred  yards  high.  It  throws 
Itself  into  the  hollow  rock,  which  has  pro- 


560  Olympi    haud    velit   fo 
errare 


565  ^65.  Jfempe  valles  am- 
sancti. Latus  nemoris, 
atrum  densis  frondibus 
urget  hunc  locum  utrin- 
que, medioque  qus 

•570  670.  In  queis  Erinnys, 
invisum  numen,  condita 


on  which  it  breaks,  for  the  thickness  of  the 
mist  that  rises  from  it;  which  looks  at  a 
distance  like  clouds  of  smoke,  ascending 
from  some  vast  furnace ;  and  distils  in  per- 
petual rains  on  all  the  places  near  it.  He  ob- 
serves, that  this  was  the  most  proper  place 
in  the  world  for  a  fury  to  make  her  exit,  after 
she  had  filled  a  nation  with  distractions  and 
alarms;  and,  I  believe,  continues  he,  that 
every  reader^s  imagination  is  pleased,  when 
he  sees  the  angry  goddess,  thus  sinking  ax 
it  were  in  a  tempest,  and  plnnnng  herself 
into  hell  amidst  such  a  scene  of  horror  and 
confusion.  This  cascade  is  near  the  middle 
of  Italy.  Amsanehu:  of  theoldampAt,  and 
socer  vel  sanchu, 

667.  Torto  vortict :  with  its  whirling  eddy 
Fragosus :  roaring  among  the  rocks. 

568.  Spiraeuia :  in  the  sense  of  osHa, 

569.  Ingens  vorago :  a  vast  jgulf  issuing 
from  overflowing  Acheron — ^vom  Ache- 
ron, having  burst  its  barriers.  Acheron^  a 
river  of  hell:  also  hell  itself^— the  infer 
nal  deities.  Davidson  takes  it  absolutely 
with  rupJo. 

570.  Condita :  beinr  hid— eonk.  Levabat 
relieved  them  from  her  presence,  by  disap- 
pearing from  these  upper  regions.    Heynt 
says,  Hnqtubai, 

572.  Satumia  regina:  Juno,  the  daugh- 


I>ablj  been  worn  by  such  a  constant  fall  of    ter  of  Saturn,  and  wife  of  Jove.     Hence 
water.    It  is  impossible  to  see  the  bottom,    sometimes  styled  the  <\ue«&  e^  ^^  ^^Asa« 

37 


4» 


578.  Qiiet  i/ur  Teucroi 
vocari 

579.  Admisceri  LtUi- 
nu 

580.  Turn  tUi^qaorum 
m&treff  attonite  Baccho 
insoltant  thiaiLi  per 


588.  Quid  tenet  seso 
ma  mole,  magno  fra- 
gore  proeeUa  veniente 


595.    O  miaeri! 
ipai  pendetis  has 


P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 

Almonem  pucrum,  fcedatique  ora  Gakeai  575 

Implorantque  Deos,  obtestaDturque  Latinum. 
Turnus  adest,  raedioque  in  ciimine  caedis  et  ignis, 
Terrorcm  ingeminat :  Teucrosque  in  regna  vucari ; 
Stirpem  admisceri  Phrygiam  ;  se  limine  pelli. 
Turn,  quorum  attonitae  Baccho  nemora  a?ia  matres 
Insultant  thiasb,  neque  enim  leve  nomen  Amate       58  J 
Undique  collecti  coeunt,  Martemque  litigant. 
Ilicet  infandum  cuncti  contra  omina  bellum. 
Contra  fata  Dei^m,  perverso  numine  poacunt. 
Certatim  regis  circumstant  tccta  Latmi.  586 

Ille,  velut  pelagi  rUpes  immota,  resistit : 
Ut  pelagi  rupes,  magno  veniente  fragore, 
Quae  sese,  multis  circumlatrantibus  undis. 
Mole  tenet :  scopuli  noquicquam  et  spumea  ciicum 
Saxa  fremunt,  laterique  illisa  refunditur  alga.  590 

Veruih  ubi  nulla  datur  caecum  exsuperare  potestas 
Consilium,  et  saevae  nutu  Junonis  eunt  rea : 
Multa  Deos,  aurasque  pater  testatus  inanes, 
Frangimur  heu  fatis,  inquit,  ferimurque  procellAl 
Ipsi  has  sacrilego  pendetis  sanguine  pcenas,  595 

O  miseri !  Te,  Turne,  nefas,  te  triste  manebit 
Supplicium ;  votisque  Deos  venerabere  seris. 
Nam  mihi  parta  quies,  omnisque  in  limine  portus  ; 


NOTES. 


575.  Ora :  in  the  sense  of  caput ;  and 
faulatiy  in  the  sense  of  occisi :  or  ora  fadati 
Galoui^  may  moan  simply  the  body  of  Gales- 
8U8,  mangled  and  disfigured  with  wounds. 

577.  JJedio  crimine^  &c.  By  crimen  here 
wo  are  undoubtedly  to  understand  the 
charge  or  accusation,  which  tlie  rustics 
brouglit  against  the  Trojans,  for  the  death 
of  Almon  and  Galoesus.  Wliile  they  are 
making  tho  accusation,  in  medio  crimine^ 
Tumus  comes  up,  and  increases  tlie  alarm. 
Dr.  Trapp  takes  it  for  the  crime  of  murder 
simply  ;  and  Ruceus  interprets  it  by  in  me- 
dio cadaierum. 

580.  Attonita  :  inspired — under  the  in- 
fluence of.     KutBus  %^ys^jnrcit(Z, 

581.  Insultant  thiasis :  leap  and  dance 
m  choirs  through  the  pathless  groves.  For 
thiasis^  Rucus  says  choreis,  JVowicn ;  in- 
fluence— authority. 

582.  Falifrant:  in  the  sense  of  poscunt. 
Mar  tern :  war. 

533.  Omina,  These  were  the  flight  of 
bees  and  fiery  appearance  about  Lavinia. 
See  64,  supra  et  scqucns. 

584.  Fata :  these  were  the  responses  of 
the  Oracle  of  Faunus.  Penerso  numine. 
1  ^^'1  i  takes  this  in  the  sense  of  contra  vo- 
iunlidcin  Deorum:  the  will  of  the  gods 
being  against  it.  lieync  is  of  the  same 
opinion.     Perversa:  in  tho  sense  of  adverso, 

587.  Fragore:  in  the  sense  of  tempestate. 

588  Circumlatrantibui :  in  the  sense  of 
csreumtonofUihu, 


589.  Scopuli:  properly  high  sharp  rocts. 
Saxa:  any  rocks — rocks  in  general. 

590.  Jilga  illisa:  tho  sea- weed  dssbcd 
against  its  sides  is  repelled,  or  washed  off. 

591.  Ca-cum:  in  the  sense  of  insanum. 
593.  Tulaius  viulta:    having    often    be 

sought  the  gods  and  skies — having  called 
them  to  witness.  Multa:  a  Grccism,  for 
multvm^  vet  sape,  Inancs  auras:  taeuwa 
aercm^  says  Ruieus.  Auras :  tlie  skies  or 
heavens,  as  the  word  frequently  signifieE. 
Dr.  Trapp  thinks  it  should  be  read  aras^  and, 
accordingly,  he  connects  inane*  with  it:  the 
vain  or  useless  altars ;  because  of  the  league 
which  had  been  made  in  duo  form,  but  now 
was  broken.  But  Davidson  reads  tr»am?) 
agreeing  with  pattr^  in  the  sense  of  inaniier^ 
in  vain — to  no  purpose;  and  he  observe 
it  is  the  reading  of  some  ancient  copicf. 
Heync  reads  inancs  agreeing  with  aunu. 
Valpy  and  La  Ccrda  do  the  same.  Pierius 
connects  inancs  with  frangimur. 

595.  Sacrilego  sanguine.  Latinus  calls 
their  blood  sacrilegious,  because  they  had 
compelled  him  to  the  war  against  the  wiH 
of  the  gods. 

596.  JSTefas:  an  impious  or  wicked  person. 
As  ^n.  ii.  585.  Or  it  may  be  taken  in  the 
sense  oi infandum^  agreeing  with  tuvpliciusiu 
RusDUs  interprets  it  by  crimen.  Davidson 
renders  it:  ^*the  impious  promoter  of  this 
war,"  in  apposition  with  Ttimc 

&Vift.  AVsm  ffoiea:  for  re*t  m  prepared  fat 


iENEIS.    LIB.  Vn. 


413 


Punere  felici  spolior.     Nee  plura  locutus, 

^psit  se  tfectis,  rerumque  reliquit  habenas.  600 

Mos^rat  Hesperio  in  Latio,  quern  protinilis  urbcs 
A^lbans  colu^re  sacrum,  nunc  maxima  rerum 
[loma  colit,  ciim  prima  movent  in  praelia  Martem . 
3ive  Getis  inferre  manu  lachrymabile  bellum, 
Eiyrcansive,  Arabisve  parant ;  seu  tendere  ad  Indos, 
luroramquc  sequi,  Parthosque  rcposcere  signa.  606 

Sunt  geminae  belli  porta?,  sic  nomine  dicunt, 
Helligione  sacrae,  et  sa3vi  formidine  Martis : 
Centum  aerei  claudunt  vectes,  a?ternaque  ferri 
Elobora  ;  ncc  custos  absistit  limine  Janus. 
Eias,  ubi  certa  sedet  patribus  sententia  pugnae  ; 
[psc,  Quirinali  trabe&  cinctuquc  Gabinp 
[nsignis,  reserat  stridcntia  liraina  consul ; 
Ipse  vocat  pugnas  :  scquitur  tum  ceetera  pubes, 
£reaque  assensu  conspirant  comua  rauco. 
Hoc  et  tum  iEneadis  indicere  bella  Latinus 
More  jubebatur,  tristesque  recludere  portas. 


604.  Sivo  parant  ma 
nu  inforro 


610 


616 


611.  Ubi  certa  senten- 
tia pugnce  sedet  palri* 
bus,  consal  ipso  insigrnis 
Quirinali  trabe&,  Gabi- 
noque  cinctu  reserat  has 
por/oj,  (i.  £.)  stridentia 
limiua 


NOTES. 


me,  and  my  whole  haven  is  at  the  door. 
rhis  is  a  fine  metaphor.  The  ^weather- 
beaten  mariner  enters  the  haven  with  joy. 
[t  is  a  place  of  rest  and  quiet,  from  the 
dangers  of  the  ocean.  So  the  aged  monarch 
news  death  at  the  door,  as  the  end  of  his 
toils,  and  as  a  rest  from  his  cares  and  labors. 
k\\  he  loses  is  the  satisfaction  of  leaving  his 
;>eople  in  peace  and  prosperity. 

600.  Habenas  rerum ;  the  reins  of  govern- 
ment. A  metaphor,  taken  from  the  manage- 
ment of  horses,  with  bit  and  reins.  Sepsit :  in 
the  sense  of  clausU, 

601.  Mo9  erat.  This  custom  was  institu- 
ted in  the  time  of  Numa,  as  we  are  told  by 
Livy  ;  but,  for  the  sake  of  embellishment, 
the  poet  refers  the  origin  of  it  to  the  earliest 
\fglM  of  his  country.  Protiniis  :  constantly. 
Rasras  says,  perpetuh, 

602.  Coluere:  in  the  sense  of  servaverunt. 
Htrum :  the  world. 

603.  Movent  Martem,  We  are  told  that 
the  Romafis  used,  upon  the  declaration  of 
•rar,  to  enter  the  temple  of  Mars,  where 
the  sacred  bucklers  were  suspended,  and 
itrike  upon  thcni,  with  the  words:  Mars 
vigihj  Mars  awake.  Hence  the  expression, 
movent  Martem:  in  the  sense  of  excitant 
Martem. 

604.  Gctis.  The  GetoB  were  a  people  of 
Dacia^  near  Uio  mouth  of  the  Danube.  The 
procons-al  L.  Crassus  triumphed  over  them, 
just  before  the  time  of  Virgil. 

605.  llyreania.  Hyrcania  was  formerly 
a  part  of  Farthia.  Against  them,  as  a  dis- 
tinct people,  tlio  ilomauH  did  not  declare 
war.  In  the  year  of  Rome  730,  Augustus 
attempted  the  subjugation  of  the  Arabians, 
but  he  failed  in  it.  jndos.  It  is  well  known 
fcfaat  the  Romans  made  no  conquests  in  In- 
dia, properly  so  called.     But  Dion  informs 


us  that,  overawed  by  the  fame  of  Augustus, 
they  made  peace  with  him,  and  presented 
hhn  with  rich  gifts,  while  he  tarried  at  .Sa- 
mos^  in  Asia,  about  the  year  734.  Tendert 
ad :  to  march  against  the  Indians,  and  to 
penetrate  the  remotest  parts  of  the  east,  #e- 
qui  auroram. 

606.  Parthos  reposcere :  to  demand  back 
the  standards  from  the  Parthians. 

608.  Relligione  :  religious  veneration. 

609.  Feetes  tUemaqut :  a  hundred  brazen 
bars,  and  eternal  strength  of  iron,  shut 
them. 

610.  Janus,  This  is  said  because  tho 
statue  of  Janus  was  in  the  threshold ;  or  be- 
cause he  presided  over  all  doors,  which, 
from  him,  were  called  januce,  Janus  was 
the  most  ancient  king  of  Italy.  Some  sup- 
pose him  to  have  been  Japhet,  the  son  of 
Noah.  See  Eel.  iv.  6.  Ho  was  represent- 
ed with  two  faces. 

611  Pugna:  in  the  scnso  o£  belli.  Sen- 
tentia: determination;  and  sedet:  in  the 
sense  of  hciret.  Has.  This  must  refer  to 
portas  understood.  But  it  would  seem  quito 
unnecessary.  The  idea  is  sufficiently  con- 
veyed by  limina  stridcntia^  which  b  to  be 
placed  in  this  ease,  in  apposition  with  has 
portas.  Rufleus  takes  limijia  in  the  sense  of 
cardinesy  but  this  seems  a  refinement  unne- 
cessary. He  says,  has  (portas)  et  earurn 
stridentes  eardines.  Heyne  and  Yalpy  take 
them  as  meaning  the  same  thing — the  doors 
of  the  temple  ot  Janus. 

612.  Q^uirifiali  trahea:  with  hi«  augural 
robe.  So  called,  because  worn  by  Roniuliis, 
who  was  also  called  ^nirinus.  See  187, 
supra.  Gabino  cinctu.  This  dress  Scrvius 
doriVes  from  Gabii,  a  city  of  Latium.  See 
Lex.  under  cinctus. 

617.  Re:lvdtrt :  lo  o^Tv\k«^  A\v5S>\V^«a«^ 


p.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 


Abstinuit  tactu  paler,  aversusque  refugit 
Fceda  ministcria,  et  caecis  se  condidit  umbris. 

€20.    Tam   Saturnis  Turn  regina  Dcikm,  cgbIo  delapsa,  morantes  €20 

•giiia  Deam,   delapsa,  Impulit  ipsa  manu  portas,  et,  cardine  verso, 
elo,  ipsa  g^m  fen^tos  inipit  Saturnia  postes. 

Ardet  inexcita  Ausonia  atque  immobilis  ante ; 
Pars  pedes  ire  parat  campis  ;  pars  arduus  aitis 
Pulverulentus  equis  furit :  omnes  arma  requininL      Bib 
Pars  leves  clypeos  et  spicula  lucida  tergunt 
Arvin&  pingui,  subiguntque  in  cote  secures : 
Signaque  ferre  juvat,  sonitusque  audire  tubarum. 
Quinque  aded  magnse  positis  incudibus  urbes 

529.    Aded    quinque  Tela  novant :  Atina  potens,  Tiburque  superbum,       6.SC 
magnflD  urbes  Ardea,  Crustumerique,  et  turrigeme  Antemne. 

Tegmina  tuta  cavant  capituni,  flectuntque  salignm8 

Umbonum  crates :  alii  thoracas  ahenos, 

Aut  leves  ocreas  lento  ducunt  argento. 

Vomeris  hue  et  falcis  honos,  hue  omnis  aratri  63t 

Cessit  amor  ^  recoquunt  patrios  fornacibus  enses. 

Classica  jamque  sonant :  it  beilo  tessera  signum. 

Hie  galeam  tectis  trepidus  rapit :  ille  frementes 


NOTES, 
The  doors  of  the  temple  of  Janos  were  open    bo : 


«i  time  of  war,  but  shut  in  time  of  peace. 
.  mmediately  on  the  declaration  of  war,  the 
ronsul,  with  much  parade  and  solemnity, 
#pened  them.  What  is  said  here  on  the 
subject,  is  by  anticipation.  Jubebaiur :  is 
urged — importuned. 

622.  Postes,  Postis^  properly,  the  door- 
post, or  that  part  of  the  frame  to  which  the 
door  is  hung.  Also,  the  door  itself,  by  me- 
♦on. 

624.  Pars  ardmu :  a  part  raised  on  lofly 
steeds,  involved  in  clouds  of  dust,  rage  for 
war.  The  meaning  of  the  passage  is  :  a 
part  prepare  to  take  the  field  as  infantry, 
[jpeditts^  a  part  as  cavalry. 

627.  j^nnnd :  tallow — any  fat. 

629.  Urbcs  :  the  cities  ;  by  meton.  the  in- 
nabitants.  Incudibus  posilis :  on  their  erect- 
ed anvils,  or  their  anvils  being  erected. 

630.  JSfovant  Ida :  they  repair  their  wea- 
pons. .7/m«  :  a  city  of  the  Fo/*c/.  Tibur  : 
this  was  a  city  in  the  northern  part  of  Lati- 
um,  near  the  cataract  of  the  river  Anicn, 
It  was  situated  near  the  top  of  a  mountain. 
Ilcnco  the  epithet  supcrbum,  Hodic^  Tri- 
roli. 

631.  Ardea.  This  was  the  capital  of  the 
Rululi.  See  372,  and  410,  supra.  Crus- 
fnmeri :  this  was  a  city  situated  not  far  from 
the  place  whore  Rome  was  afterward  built. 
Little,  however,  is  known  of  it.  Anlcmnft: 
a  city  near  the  confluence  of  the  rivers  Ani- 
en  and  Tiber.  t 

633.  Crates  umbonum.  Tlieso  were  the 
supporters  or  frames  of  the  shields,  made  of 
osiers,  or  small  pieces  of  wood,  and  afler- 
ward  covered  with  the  ludcs  of  beasts.  Urn- 


the  farthest  projecting  point  of  the 
shield ;  by  synec.  put  for  the  whole  shield 
These  frames  were  made  of  willow. 

634.  Dueunt :  in  the  sense  of  excudwU 
Levet  ocreas :  smooth  greaves  of  ductile  sil 
ver.  These  were  armor  for  the  legs  and 
thighs. 

635.  Honos  vomeris:  the  honor  (regard) 
of  the  ploughshare  and  of  the  pruning  knife 
gives  place  (hue)  to  the  preparations  for  war; 
and  all  the  love  of  the  plough  yields  to  them 
They  are  so  intent  upon  war,  that  they  dis- 
regard the  business  of  agriculture. 

636.  Recoquunt:  they  form  anew — thcr 
make  over  again. 

637.  Tessera  signum:  the /<?Mfra, the  signal 
for  war,  goes  forth.  This  was  a  square 
figure  like  a  dice,  on  which  was  inscribed 
tlie  watchword  or  private  signal,  by  which 
they  could  distinguish  friends  from  foes  in 
battle.  Or,  according  to  others,  it  contain- 
ed the  order  and  regulations  of  the  march. 
This  was  distributed  among  tho  soldiers. 
Hence  the  phrase  :  it  tessera.  It  was  after- 
ward given  viva  voci.  Classica  :  the  trum- 
pets. The  tuba  was  a  straight  trumpet :  th«; 
cornua^  a  crooked  trumpet,  re6emblin<;  a 
horn.  They  were  also  called  buccina.  The 
lituus  was  a  trumpet  not  so  straight  as  the 
'tuba^  nor  so  crooked  as  tho  comu.  Classi- 
f  fiwi,  properly,  tlie  sound  of  tho  trumpet : 
the  trumpet  itself,  by  meton. 

639.  Trilicem  auro.  The  coat  of  mail  was 
composed  of  plates  of  iron  linked  tc, -ether 
by  rings.  Some  of  them  were  frin  ^ed  or 
bordered  in  the  lower  extremity  wi'h  gold 
tissue  of  two  or  three  textures,  and  v/ere  ac 
cording  y  called  hilix^  tri  'ix,  &c.  ^i  Jvga 


iENEIS.    LIB.  VU 


4fl 


Ad  juga  cogit  equos  ;  clypeumque,  auroque  trilicem  639.  Indoiturqae  dy 


Loncam  induitur,  fidoque  accingitur  ense. 

Pandite  nunc  Helicona,  DesB,  cantusque  movete : 
Qui  bello  exciti  reges  :  qusB  quemque  secuts 
Compl^iint  campos  acies  :  quibus  Itala  jam  turn 
Floruerit  terra  alma  viris,  quibus  arserit  armis. 
£t  meministis  enim,  Divae,  et  memorare  potestis : 
Ad  nos  vix  tenuis  famae  perlabitur  aura. 

Primus  init  bellum  Tyrrhenis  asper  ab  oris 
Contemptor  Divum  Mezentius,  agminaque  armat. 
Filius  huic  juxtk  Lausus  ;  quo  pulchrior  alter 
Non  fuit,  excepto  Laurentis  corpore  Tumi : 
Lausus  equiim  domitor,  debellatorque  feranim, 
Ducit  Agyllin^  nequicquam  ex  urbe  secutos 
Mille  viros  ;  dignus  patriis  qui  la^tior  esset 
Imperils,  et  cui  pater  liaud  Me^entius  esset. 

Post  hos,  insignem  pahn&  per  gramina  currum, 
Victoresque  ostentat  equos,  satus  Hercule  pulchiy> 
Pulcher  Aventinus ;  clypeoque  insigne  patemum, 
Centum  angues,  cin'ctamque  gerit  serpentibus  hydram : 
Collis  Aventini  sylvd  quem  Rhea  sacerdos 
Furtivum  partu  sub  luminis  edidit  oras,  660 

Mixta  Deo  mulier  :  postquam  Laurentia  victor^ 
Geryone  extincto,  Tirynthius  attigit  arva, 


g4Q  peum,  loriounqae  trili- 
cem auro 

641.  O   Deo    JiriiM, 

pandite 

642.  Qui  reges  ezcit*. 
futrini  ;  que  acies 

645      ^^*  Quil>us  viris  jam 
turn  Itala,  alma  terra 


650 


655 


648.  Asper  Mezentius, 
contemptor  DiviUn,  pri- 
mus init 

649.  Huic  filius  Lau- 
sus tequUur  juzti,  quo 

652.  Ducit  mille  viros 
secutos  eum  nequioquam 


655.  Post  hos  pulcher 
Aventinus,  satus  pul- 
ohro  Hercule,  oetentat 
currum  insignem  palifii 

657.  Clypeoque  gerit 
patemum  msigne,  nempe 

659.  Quem  Rhea  sa- 
cerdos, mulier  mixta 
Deo,  partu  edidit  furti- 
vum sub  ores  luminis 


NOTES. 


to  the  chariots.     Chariots   were  anciently 
used  in  war  by  all  distinguished  persons. 

640.  Induitur:  in  the  sense  of  induit, 

641.  Htlicona :  a  Greek  ace. :  a  mountain 
in  Beotia  sacred  to  tlie  muses.  The  poet 
here  imitates  the  Iliad,  lib.  ii.  both  in  this 
invocation,  and  in  the  enumeration  of  the 
forces  of  the  Italian  princes.  But,  in  seve- 
ral particulars,  he  has  .improved  upon  his 
model. 

646.  Tenuis  aura :  a  small  breath  of  fame, 
&c. — scarcely  a  slender  thread  of  tradition 
hath  extended  down  to  us. 

647.  ^iper:  fierce — cruel. 

648.  JHezentuii.  We  are  told  that  he 
commanded  his  subjects  to  pay  him  a  tax  of 
the  first  fruits,  and  the  firstlings  of  their 
flocks ;  which  before  were  given  to  the  gods. 
On  this  account,  he  was  considered  an  athe- 
ist, contemptor  divum.  The  poet  here  gives 
us  a  list  of  the  troops  engaged  on  the  part  of 
Tumus. 

649.  Huie,  The  dative  of  the  personal 
pronouns  is  oflcn  used  in  the  sense  of  the 
genitive.     Huic :  in  the  sense  of  hujtu, 

650.  Corpore  Tumi :  a  Grecisro,  for  Tur- 
nus  himself. 

652.  Argyllina :  an  adj.  from  Argylla^  a 
city  of  Tuscany,  near  the  confines  of  Lati- 
am.  It  was  founded  by  a  colony  of  Thes- 
■alians.  Ifequicquam  :  in  vain,  because  he 
was  to  be  slain  in  the  war  with  his  troops : 
or,  because  he  could  not  prevent  thereby 
Ihe  puTppgw  of  the  godw  coneoming  the 
TrojanM. 

37 


653.  Digmu^  &Ck  This  line  is  somewhat 
perplexed.  The  usual  ordo  is,  dignus  ^t 
esset  Uttior^  See.  It  would  be  easier  by  trans- 
position thus  :  qui  esset  dignus  (Juisse)  latior^ 
&c. :  who  was  worthy  to  have  been  nappier 
in  his  father^s  authority.  It  was  in  obedi- 
ence to  his  father  that  he  came  to  the  war. 
If  he  had  not  been  constrained,  he  would 
have  tarried  at  home,  shunned  the  toils  and 
dangers  of  the  war,  and  by  that  means  havo 
saved  his  fife.  He  was  worthy  to  have 
lived.  RusBUs  interprets  imperils  by  regno^ 
implying  that  he  deserved  to  be  happier  in 
his  iatherV  kingdom — to  have  remained  at 
home,  and,  by  that  means,  saved  his  life. 
Cui :  to  whom  Mezentius  ought  not  to  have 
been  a  father;  who  could  have  imposed 
such  commands  upon  a  son. 

657.  Pulcher.  Dr.  Trapp  thinks  this  can- 
not here  mean  beautiful ;  but  rather  stout, 
illustrious,  renowned;  as  the  same  word  is 
applied  to  Hercules,  his  father.  Paiemum 
insigne  :  his  father^s  ensign,  or  impress. 
This  was  the  figure  of  the  conquered  hydra, 
shooting  UA  into  a  hundred  heads. 

660.  Emdit  partu:  brought  forth  at  a 
birth  into  life,  &c. 

661.  Mixta:  uniting — mingling  with — 
having  intercourse  with.  Hercules,  afler  he 
had  slain  Geryon,  the  king  of  Spain,  and 
taken  his  herds,  returned  with  them  through 
Italy.  It  was  at  this  time,  that  the  priestess 
Rhea  coiicer?«d  M^hXahxiv  %sA.  ^c^«r««^at\ 
boie  lum  to  tVialYk^to. 

eet.  TiryniKiut :    «^  x^vdm^  ^^  ^«iw^»a% 


4<t 


P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


964.  EJtu  milittt  ge- 
runt 


670.  Turn  gemini  fra- 
tres,  C&till usque,  accr- 
que  Coras,  Argiva  ju- 
Tentus,  Unquunt 


678.  NecCsBculusfuu- 
dator  Prtenestmffi  urbis 
defuit  ;  quein  regem 
omnis  das  credidit  ge- 
nitum  ease 

682.  Quique  viri  co- 
lunt  altum  PTteneste, 
quique  eolurU^ 

685.  QuMhi/MMvif,  O 
pator  Amaseno.  Arma 
non  mni  oranibua 


Tyrrfaenoque  boves  in  flumine  lavit  Ibens. 
Pila  manu,  saevosquegcrunt  in  bella  doionea : 
Et  tereti  pugpant  mucrone,  veruque  Sabello. 
Ipse  pedes,  legmen  torqucns  immane  leonis, 
Terribili  impexum  set4,  cum  dentibus  albis, 
Indutus  capiti :  sic  regia  tecta  subibat 
Horridus,  Herculeoque  liuuneros  innexus  amictu. 

Turn  gemini  fratres  Tiburtia  moenia  linquunt, 
Fratris  Tiburti  dictam  cognomine  gcntem, 
Catillusque,  acerque  Coras,  Argiva  juventus : 
Et  prinmni  ante  aciem  densa  inter  tela  feruntur. 
Ceil  duo  nubigenae  cum  vertice  montis  ab  alto 
Dcsccndunt  Centauii,  Omolen  Othrynquc  nivalem 
Linquentes  cursu  rapido :  dat  euntibus  ingens 
Sylva  locum,  et  magno  cedunt  virgulta  fragore. 

Nee  Prscnestina)  fundator  defuit  urbis  ; 
Vulcano  genitum  pecora  inter  agrestia  regem, 
Invcntumque  foe  is,  omnis  quem  credidit  stas, 
Cseculus.     Hunc  legio  late  comitatur  agrestis  : 
Quique  altum  Praneste  viri,  quique  arva  Gabinas 
Junonis.  gclidumquc  Anienem,  et  roscida  rivis 
Hernica  saxa  colunt :  quos,  dives  Anagnia,  pascis; 
Quos,  Amasene  pater.     Non  illis  onuiibus  arma. 
Nee  clypei  currusve  sonant :  pars  maxima  glandes 


66j) 


670 


675 


680 


6G5 


NOTES. 


from  Tyrin*^  a  city  near  Argoe,  where  he 
was  brought  up. 

663.  T^frrheno  flumine:  the  river  Tiber, 
which  divided  Tuscany  or  Etruria  from  La- 
tium.  Jberas  baves :  his  Spanish  herds.  Jbe- 
ras :  an  adj.  from  Ihcrus^  a  river  of  Spain. 
Hodie^  Ebro. 

664.  Dolonts,  These  were  longr  poles  or 
battoons,  with  bayonets  enclosed  at  the  end, 
which  were  hardly  to  bo  observed.  Hence 
they  were  called  dolones^  from  dolusy  being 
a  kind  of  deceitful  w^capon. 

665.  Vera.  This  was  a  kind  of  dart  used 
by  the  Sabines  and  Saranites.  Hence  the 
epithet  Sabello^  that  is,  Sabino  vel  Samnitico, 

668.  Ijidutns  capiti :  he  put  it  (the  shaggy 
lion  skin)  upon  his  head.  Cinctus  circa 
caputs  says  Ruopus." 

669.  Jnnrxus:  covered,  as  to  his  shoul- 
ders, with  I  lie  garment  of  Hercules,  his  fa- 
ther. This  was  the  hide  of  the  Nemaean 
Hon. 

673.  Ftruntar :  in  the  sense  of  incrdunt. 
Ante  primnm  :  before  the  first  line — in  the 
front  of  the  battle, 

674.  JViihiirrnic:  cloud -born  sons.  Those 
were  the  Centaurs,  whom  Ixion  begat,  it  is 
0aid,  upon  a  cloud.  They  were  a  people  of 
Thessaly,  aiul  celebrated  for  horsemanship. 
Axion  was  their  king. 

676.  Omolen — Othryn.  These  were  raoun- 
Uuas  of  Tiieesidy^  where  the  Centaurs  re- 
Bidod. 
678,  Fundator^  kc,    CeouluB,weaieto\d^ 


had  very  small  eyes,  as  his  name  implies. 
He  was  very  ambitious,  and  was  the  found- 
er of  a  colony.  He  pretended  that  he  was 
the  son  of  Vulcan,  and  that  the  brightness 
of  Iiis  father's  fire  had  injured  his  siglil. 
He  built  the  city  Pramesle.^  situated  on  a 
mountain.  Hence  called  allutn  Praiiestt^ 
about  24  miles  from  Home. 

680.  Inrentum  focis :  found  upon  tjic 
hearth.  He  was  therefore  reputed  tlie  boh 
of  Vulcan.  .  The  verb  esse  vel  fuisse  is  un- 
derstood^ 

682.  GabincR  Junonis.  Gabirur :  an  adj. 
from  Gabii\  a  town  of  the  Volsci,  between 
Rome  and  Pneneste.  Here  Juno  had  a 
splendid  temple.  Hence  she  is  called  Ga- 
biuian  Juno. 

683.  Gclidum  Anienem :  the  river  Anics, 
which  empties  into  the  Tiber  from  thenorth- 
ei^t.  Its  water  was  very  cold.  Hence  tJio 
epithet  gelidum. 

684.  Hernica  saxa :  the  towns  of  the 
Hernici.  They  were  a  peoplo  between  the 
iEqui,  the  Marsi,  and  the  Volsci.  Their 
country  was  very  mountainous.  Hence 
Iheir  towns  were  called  saxa^  being  built 
amongst  rocks.  Their  chief  town  was 
Anafpriia.  Rose ida  rivis :  watered  with  rills 
or  streams. 

685.  Amasene.  The  river  Amasenus, 
which  watered  the  country  about  Anagnta, 
The  epithet  pat^r  is  common  to  all  the  river 
gods.     Hodie^  Toppia, 

^^.  Glaiuiupluaiibv  Xa^qIVmA.  5f«r 
git :  \hToyf%. 


iENElS.    LIB.  VIL 


4S3 


plumbi  apargit ;  pars  spicula  gestat 
.nu,  fuWosque  lupi  de  pelle  galeros 

habet  capiti :  vestigia  nuda  sinistri 
«  pedis  ;  crudus  tegit  altera  pero.  690 

essapus  equikn  domitor,  Neptunia  proles, 
eque  fas  igni  cuiquam  nee  stemere  ferro, 
em  resides  popuios,  desuetaque  hello 
,  in  arma  vocat  subit6,  ferruinque  retractat. 
enninas  acies,  sequoscjue  Faliscos  ; 
ctis  habent  arces,  Flaviniaque  arva, 
ni  cum  monte  lacum,  lucosque  Capenos. 
]uati  numero,  regenique  canebant : 
mdam  nivei  liquida  inter  nubila  cycni 
se  c  pastu  referunt,  et  longa  canoros  700 

r  collst  modos  :  sonat  amnis,  et  Asia  longd 
ilus. 

squam  aeratas  acies  ex  agmine  tanto 
putct,  aeriam  sed  gurgite  ab  alto 


692.      Qaem    nequ 
erui  faa  cuiquo  iiterne 

695     695.  Hi  duewU  Fof- 


NOTES. 


f^tdvot  galeros :  lawny  caps  of  tJie 
in,  &c. 

'Migia  nuda :  they  formed  the  prints 
of  the  left  foot  naked — their  left 
naked.  Crudus  pero :  on  wrought 
overs  tlie  other.  Vestigia  is  un- 
Tho  pero  was  a  kind  of  high 
ie  of  raw  hide,  and  worn  by  rusticd 
ly.     Iristituire :  in  the  sense  ofpo- 

fessapus.  By  birth  he  was  a  Greek. 
.  arrival  in  Italy,  he  occupied  the 
»art,  which  wa«  from  him  called 
,  afterward  Calabria.  He  was  a 
ivigator;  and  hence  called  J^ep- 
les :  the  offspring  of  Neptune.  Vir- 
:  his  dominions  in  the  eastern  part 
la,  not  far  from  the  place  where 
18  afterward  built. 
^opuhs  jampridem :  his  people,  a 
)  inactive,  and  disengaged  from  the 
of  war. 

''eseenninas  acies:  the  Fescennine 
These  were  from  the  city  Fescen- 
'oscennium,  a  town  of  Ktruria,  a 
>w  the  confluence  of  the  Nar  and 
•ieies,  properly,  an  army  drawn  up 
>f  battle.  Here,  troops  in  general. 
'.e  Faliscos.  These  were  a  people 
i  little  below  Fescenriiunu  Their 
FcUiseum.  Servius  says,  they  were 
quos^  because  the  Romans  borrow- 
Jiem  their  jura  fecialia^  or  laws  of 
90,  a  supplement  to  the  laws  of  the 
bles.  Others  make  *^qui  the  name 
>ple,  called^also,  ^quicole,  and 
nosque  Faliscosque,  The  At  infthis 
following  line,  appears  to  refer  to 
I,  within  whose  territories  all  theie 
^people  went  i^^re  mentioned ;  and, 
ie{f,  he  wuM  thmr  commander  In 


chief.  The  plu.  may  ^e  used  for  the  aing. 
by  way  of  aggrandizement,  aa  is  common 
to  all  languages.  Or  the  hi  muhi  refer  to 
tlie  subordinate  officers  and  commanders  of 
Messapus.  This  seenui  to  be  the  opinion  of 
Hueus,  who  hu :  At  duces  Messapi, 

696.  Soraetis,  Soracte  was  the  name  of  a 
mountain  in  the  country  of  the  Falisci,  Ar- 
ces :  the  towers  or  strong  places  built  upon 
it.  FUxvinia  arva.  Little  is  known  of  this 
place,  nor  is  its  situation  exactly  ascertained. 

697.  Cimini.  Ciminus  was  a  mountain 
in  the  western  part  of  Etruria.  It  had  a 
lake  and  a  grove.  Capenos :  an  adj.  of  Ca- 
pena^  a  city  on  the  banks  of  the  Tiber.  Here 
was  a  grove  and  temple.  All  these  follow- 
ed Messapus  to  the  war. 

698.  Ibant  aquati:  tliey  marched  witli 
equal  steps,  and  uniform  motion.  By  nutne- 
ro^  wo  are  to  understand  a  kind  of  harmony 
and  keeping  time  with  their  music.  Or, 
rather,  the  order  of  their  march — ^rank  and 
file. 

099.  Ceu  quondam^  &c.  This  simile  is 
taken  from  the  Jliad,  lib.  ii.  and  is  very  fine- 
ly expressed. 

701.  Amnis  et  Asia:  the  river  and  the 
Asian  lake,  struck  from  afar,  resound.  The 
Amnis  is  the  Ca^strus,  See  Geor.  i.  383. 
Modos :  in  t^  sense  of  voeet. 

702.  Jfee  fkisquam  puiet :  nor  would  any 
one  (who  heard  their  music  only)  have 
thought  them  armed  troops  of  so  great  num- 
bers, united  and  joined  together;  but  an 
aerial  cloud  of  sonorous  fowls.  Sec,  Tho 
words,  teho  heard  their  music  only,  are  ne- 
cessary to  make  the  sense  complete.  For 
the  poet  could  not  intafnd  ^h»X.  \\v<ma  ^\a 
saw  them,  would  Yivr«  Wtoa  ^^m^  V^  ^ 
flock  of  bixda. 


494 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


7 IC  Un^  ctim  eo  ibarU 
ta^via  Amiterna  cohon, 
pnocique 

712.  lUi  quoque  ibant 
qui  eoluni  urbem  No> 
mentum,  qui  eoluni  ro- 
sea rura  Velini ;  qui  co- 
lunt 

715.  Illi  ibant  quoqut^ 
quos  frigida  Nunia  mi- 
sit 

717.  lUi  que,  quos  Al- 
lia,  infaustum  nomen, 
secans  interluiti  ibanl 
uniL  eum  eo. 


Urgeri  volucrum  raucarum  ad  litora  Dubem.  705 

Ecce,  Sabinorum  prisco  de  sanguine,  magnum 
Agmen  agens  Clausus,  magnique  ipse  agminis  instar, 
Claudia  nunc  k  quo  diffunditur  ct  tribus  et  gens 
Per  Ladum,  postquam  in  partem  data  Roma  Sabinis. 
Un&  ingens  Amiterna  cohors,  priscique  Quirites,       710 
Ereti  manus  omnis,  oliviferasque  Mutuscas : 
Qui  Nomentum  urbem,  qui  rosea  rura  Velini : 
Qui  Tetricae  horrentes  rapes,  montcmque  Severum, 
Casperiamque  colunt,  Fonilosque  et  flumen  HimelUe. 
Qui  Tybrim  Fabarimque  bibunt :  quos  frigida  mi^t   715 
Nursia ;  et  Hortinse  classes,  populique  Latini : 
Quosque  secans  infaustum  interluit  Allia  nomen« 
Qukm  multi  Libyco  volvuntur  marmore  fluctus, 
Saevus  ubi  Orion  hybernis  conditur  undis  h 
Vel  quam  Sole  novo  densae  lorrentur  aristae,  T?0 

Aut  Hermi  campo,  aut  Lycicu  Havcntibus  arvis. 


NOTES. 


707.  Claunu,  After  the  expulsion  of  the 
kings,  Atta  Claunu  removed  with  his  fami- 
ly, and  about  five  thousand  clients  and 
friends,  from  Regiilum,  a  city  of  the  Sa- 
bines,  to  Rome.  After  which  he  took  the 
name  of  Appius.  Ho  was  admitted  into  the 
patrician  order.  The  poet  makes  the  Clau- 
nu here  named,  to  have  been  one  of  his  an- 
cestors. Inatar  agminis:  himself  like  a 
mighty  army — a  match  for. 

708.  Diffunditur :  in  the  sense  of  propa- 
gatiir^  vel  spargitur. 

709.  In  partem  Sabinis,  The  poet  here 
alludes  to  tne  union  of  tho  Sabines  and  Ro- 
mans, which  put  an  end  to  the  wars  between 
tho  two  nations.  These  were  the  conditions 
of  the  compact,  ^he  Sabines  were  to  re- 
move to  Rome,  which  was  to  retain  its  name. 
The  citizens  were  to  take  the  name  of  Qtii- 
n/M,  from  Cures^  a  city  of  the  Sabines ;  and 
tho  government  was  to  be  jointly  adminis- 
tered by  Tatius  and  Romulus. 

710.  Amiterna  cohors.  The  poet  hero 
enumerates  various  places,  all  belonging  to 
the  Sabines.  Amiterna  :  an  adj.  from  Ami- 
iemum^  a  town  situated  among  the  Apen- 
nines. Quiriles  were  the  inhabitants  of 
Curcs^  whence  the  Romans  were  afterward 
sometimes  called  Qut>t7e«.  Eretum  was  a 
village  near  the  confluence  of  the  rivers 
Allia  and  Tiber.  Hodie^  Monte  Rotunda, 
Mutusea :  a  village  beyond  the  Palus  Rea- 
tino,  to  tho  north.  Hodie^*Monte  Leone, 
jYomentum^  was  a  town  near  Eretum  on  the 
east.    Hodie^  J^omentano, 

712.  Ro8La  rura.  Part  of  the  country  of 
Reatina,  according  to  Pliny,  was  called  ro- 
tea^  from  ros^  dew ;  which,  falling  copiously, 
fertilized  that  part  of  the  country.  Mr. 
Addison  observos,  that  tho  river  Velinua  \a 
ebaded  by  a  gnen  forest  made  up  of  aeve- 
ral  kinds  oftreeB^  which  preserve  their  vei- 


durc  all  the  year.  The  neighboring  moun- 
tains are  covered  with  them ;  and,  by  reason 
of  their  height,  are  more  exposed  to  dews 
and  drizzling  rains  than  the  adjacent  part«. 
Somo  copies  have  roicida*  !>!.  Trapp  pre- 
fers ro€ea^  and  takes  it  for  a  patronymie  ad- 
jective; and  observes  it  should  be  written 
with  a  capital  R.  Heyne  writes  it  with  a 
capital.  TetriccB — Severum,  The  names  of 
two  mountains,  so  called  from  their  wild 
aspect  and  barrenness.  Their  situation  is 
uncertain. 

714.  Casperiam,  Cosperia  was  a  town 
not  far  from  Cures,  Hodie^  Aspera,  Foru- 
los,  Foruli  was  a  town  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Amiternum.  Himellct,  This  was  a  8raall 
river  fallingr  into  the  Tiber,  a  little  heXov 
Cures,    Hodie^  Aia, 

716.  J^ursia,  This  city  was  situated 
among  the  Apennines,  and  much  exposed  to 
frost.  Hence  the  epithet,  frigida.  Hodte, 
^orica,  Hortirut :  an  adj.  from  lloM&nuni 
or  Horta,  a  city  at  the  confluence  of  tLc 
JWir  and  Tiber.  Classes,  It  is  plain  Ihal 
classes  here  means  land  forces,  or  troops  in 
general.     Heyne  Bays,  copia, 

717.  Allia.  A  river  tliat  runs  into  tijo 
Tiber  a  little  below  Eretum,  Here  the  Ko 
mans  were  completely  defeated  by  the  GatU 
Senones^  under  Breunus,  their  king:  en 
which  account,  Virgil  calls  it  infaustum  su-- 
men:  an  inauspicious  name.  Secans:  in 
the  sense  of  diindcns, 

719.  Orion:  a  constellation  mnch  drcadr^d 
by  mariners;  hence  called  teevtu:  stormy. 

720.  JVot'o  sole.  By  this  interpreters  un- 
derstand the  Sim  in  the  beginning  of  tiie 
auihmer.  But  perhaps  the  sun  is  called 
netr,  not  in  respect  of  the  vear;  but  of  the 
arista^  the  ears  of  com.  Hermi,  Hermus 
'waa  «L  iv^«t  f)>^  Vs^Mb^K  i!a«MA.tei^&ia  country 


iENEIS.    TJB.  Vll. 


496 


'  Scuta  sonant,  pulsuque  pedum  tremit  excita  tellus. 

Hinc  Agamemnonius,  Trojani  nominis  hostis, 
Curru  jungit  Halesus  eqnos,  Turnoque  feroces 
Mille  rapit  populos.     Yertunt  Felicia  Baccho 
Massica  qui  rastris  :  et  quos  de  collibus  altis 
Aurunci  mis^re  patres,  Sidicinaque  juxta 
^Equora :  quique  Cales  linquunt ;  amnisque  vadosi 
Accola  Vulturni ;  pariterque  Saticulus  asper, 
Oscorumque  manus.     Terete^  sunt  aciides  iliis 
Tela  ;  sed  haec  lento  mos  est  aptare  flagello : 
Lacvas  cetra  tegit :  falcati  cominiis  enses. 

Nee  tu  carmiiybus  nostris  indictus  abibis, 
QCbale ;  quern  generftsse  Telon  Sebethide  NymphA 
Fertur,  Teleboiim  Capreas  cihn  regna  teneret 
Jam  senior :  patriis  sed  non  et  fifius  arvis 


725  725.  Rapit  millo  n»ro- 
ces  popalofl  in  auxilium 
Turuo.  lUi  veniuni  qui 
Tertunt  rastris  Massica 
arva  folicia  Baccho;  et 
lUi  vejfiiunt  quon  Aurun- 

730  ci  patres,  Sidicinaque 
juzta  equora  mis^rc 

732.  Cetra  te^t  Isvas 
manu9 ;  falcati  onses 
tunt  iUit  ad  nugnandum 
cominib.      Nee    tu,    O 

ISbpaier  CEbale,  abibis  in- 
dictus 


Contentus,  late  jam  turn  ditione  premebat 

Sarrastes  populos,  et  quo;  rigat  aequora  Samus : 

Quique  Rufas,  Batulumque  tenent,  atque  arva  Celennas  :     740.  Et  ilU  quos  mce 

Et  quos  maliferoe  despectant  mcDnia  Abellee :  740  nia 


739.  Venivniqaey  qui 
tenent 


NOTES. 


Asia  Minor,  abounding  in  com.    Torreniur : 
dried — ripened. 

722.  Excita :  in  the  sense  of  commota. 

723.  Hine :  in  the  next  place,  Halesus,  &;c. 

724.  Hahtut,  Either  the  natural  son  of 
Agamemnon^  or  an  illegitimate  one.  Or 
perhaps  bj  Agamtmnoniiu^  wo  are  to  under- 
stand simply  his  being  a  Greek  by  birth. 
Curru:  for  eurruu 

726.  MoMsica.  The  poet  here  mentions 
•everal  nations  and  places  in  Campania. 
MoMiea :  an  adj.  agreeing  with  arva  under- 
stood. Massicus  was  a  mountain  in  Cam- 
pania near  the  sea,  in  the  confines  of  La- 
tium,  very  fertile  in  vines.  Aurunci  paires. 
The  Aurunci^  or  Ausontt^  were  the  most 
ancient  inhabitants  of  Italy,  and  therefore 
styled  Palru,  They  were  between  Campa- 
nia and  the  Volsci.  Sidieina :  plu.  of  Sidi- 
ctnuin,  a  tract  of  country  to  tlie  eastward 
of  the  Auruneiy  bordering  upon  the  sea. 
CaieM :  plu.  a  town  built  upon  the  mountain 
Massicus,    Uodie^  Calvi. 

729.  Accola :  the  inhabitants  of  the  forda- 
ble  river  Vulturniu — those  who  live-  near 
the  river,  &c.  came  also  to  tlie  war,  Mr. 
Davidson  observes  that  rtidosus  must  be 
iised  here  niotaphorically,  to  signify  danger- 
ous ;  or  it  must  refer  to  thase  parts  of  the 
river  near  the  mouth,  where  it  spreads  and 
mns  with  a  gentlo  course,  and  coiiKcquently 
if  shoal.  The  Vullutrnus  is  a  river  of  Cam- 
pania, noted  for  its  rcapidily.  Vadosu* : 
irom  vadwn^  a  shoal  or  sand-bank.  This 
rivdr  takes  its  rise  in  the  Apcnnincr,  and 
after  a  very  circuitous  course  falls  into  the 
sea  not  far  from  the  ancient  Cuma>.  SalicU' 
'us:  an  inhabitant  o£Saticuia^  or  Salricuia^  a 
,|own  to  the  east  of  Vultumus,  and  Capuas. 


Manus  Oseorum,  The  Om,  were  a  people 
descended  from  the  ancient  Ausoncs^  and  in- 
habited the  city  Capua.  All  these  troops 
were  under  the  command  of  Halesus. 

730.  Teretti  aciides.  The  aelis  was  a  kind 
of  missive  weapon,  with  a  sharp  point  at 
each  end.  It  had  a  string  fastened  to  it, 
by  which  the  owner  drew  it  back  after  a 
tlirow.  These  in  close  fight  were  formida- 
ble weapons.  It  is  probable  they  bound 
them  about  the  wrist  with  a  cord,  (flagdlu^ 
or  string,  by  way  of  security. 

7S2.  FalccUi  :■  in  the  sense  of  curvi. 

733.  Indictus:  unsung — unmentioned. 

734.  Telon :  ace.  of  Greek  ending.  Sebe 
thide :  the  nymph  Stbethis, 

735.  Capreas:  Caprea,  an  island  over 
against  the  Sttrrentinum  Promontorium,  The 
Teleboi,  a  colony  from  Epirus,  possessed  it. 
Hodie^  Capri, 

737.  Premebat  difione :  hold  in  bondage-- 
in  subjection. 

738.  Samus,  -A  river  llowmg  through 
Campania,  into  the  Sinus  Neapolilanus. 
Sarrastes,  These  were  tlie  inhabitants  of 
the  promontory  Surrentinum^  in  that  part  of 
Italy  called  Campania.  JEquora  :  in  tiie 
sense  of  campi  vel  arva.  AEquor^  properly 
signifies  any  plane,  or  level  surface,  whetlier 
land  or  water 

739.  Rufas:  Rufs,  or  Rufne,  was  a  citv 
farther  to  the  east.  HodiCy  Ru/o.  Tl.c 
situation  o^  Batuium  and  Celenna  is  un- 
known. 

740.  Abella :  Abella  a  town  to  the  north 
of  Samusj  in  the  confines  of  Campania  and 
the  Harpini.  It  was  celebrated  for  tliat  sort 
of  nuts,  called  ntices  ai^eUana^  or  filLert-nuts, 
Hodic^  Avella,  It  was  built  on  an  elevated 
fi4  ^ 


«S6 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


742.    Quels   tegmina 
capitum  tuni  cortex 


746.  Cai  precipud 
^quicola  in  duria  gle- 
Dis,  Jborrida  gens,  assu- 
etaquo  Liulto  venatu  ne- 
niorum,  paret 

750.  Quin  et  fortiflsi- 
mus  Umbro  venit  missu 
regis  Archippi,  sacordos 
dc  Mamibid  gonte 

754.  Qui  solebat  spar- 
j^cro  somnos  vipereo 


759.  Nemus  Angitis 
fievit  to,  Fucinus  vitrei 
und^  Jlevil  te 


Teutoiiico  ritu  soliti  torquere  cateias  ; 
Teginina  queis  capitum  raptus  do  siibere  cortex, 
iEratseque  micant  peltac,  rnicat  aureus  ensis. 

Et  te  montosoB  mis^re  in  praelia  Nursa?, 
Ufens,  insignem  fam&  et  felicibus  armis  : 
Ilorrida  prsecipud  cui  gens,  assuetaque  niulto 
Venatu  nemorum,  duris  i£quicola  glebis. 
Amiati  terram  exercent ;  semperque  recentes 
Convectare  juvat  praedas,  et  vivere  rapto. 
Quin  et  Marrubi&  venit  de  gente  sacerdos, 
Fronde  super  galeam  et  felici  comptus  oliv&, 
Archippi  regis  missu,  fortissimus  Umbip : 
Vipereo  generi  et  graviter  spirantibus  hydris 
Spargere  qui  somnos  oantuque  manuque  solebat, 
Mulcebatque  iras,  et  morsus  arte  levabat. 
Scd  non  Dardaniae  medicari  cuspidis  ictum 
Evaluit :  neque  eum  juvdre  in  vulnera  cantus 
Somniferi,  et  Marsis  qusesitae  in  montibus  herbse. 
Te  nemus  Angitiae,  vitrei  te  Fucinus  und&, 
Te  liquidi  flevdre  lacus. 

Ibat  et  Hippolyti  proles  pulcherrima  bello, 


746 


750 


755 


760 


NOTES. 


eituation.  Honce  it  is  said  to  look,  de- 
sptelant^  down  upon  the  inhabitants  below. 
MaHfera:  fruit-bearing. 

741.  Cateias.  The  caleia  was  a  kind  of 
halbert  or  dart,  used  by  the  Germans,  and 
Gaiils.  All  the  nations  just  mentioned  were 
subject  to  (Ebelus^  and  followed  him  to  the 
war.  Ritu :  after  the  Teutonic  manner, 
tliey  used,  &c.  SoHli :  sunt  is  understood. 
The  Ttutones  were  a  people  of  Germanj-, 
near  the  Chersonesus  Cimbrica,  Hodie^  Den- 
mark. 

742.  Tegmina :  coverings  for  the  head — 
helmets.  Ruosus  says,  galea,  Q^ucis :  tlio 
dat.  in  the  sense  of  quorum. 

74-1.  J^ursfP :  the  situation  of  this  place 
is  not  known,  probably  it  was  among  the 
Apennines. 

745.  Insignem  fama ;  illustrious  by  fame, 
and  successful  arms.  This  is  equivalent 
to  insignem  famd  fclicium  armorum, 

7  IK.  Kxercenl:  in  the  senhe  of  colunt, 

749.  Fivere  rapto :  to  live  upon  plunder. 
Tliis  is  agreeable  to  what  Livy  says  of 
those  nations :  Fort  una  Vohcis  JEquisque 
jjrn'donumpotius  mcntem  qudm  hottium  dedit. 
The  .,^qaicoli  or  JEqvi  were  a  people  to 
the  cast  of  Latium,  not  far  from  the  source 
of  the  river  Jinien.  Their  country  was 
hard  and  mountainous.  Virfril  calls  it, 
JEquicola  duns  gltbis  :  i^quicola  of  hard 
soil.  Tliesc  were  under  the  command  of 
TJfens,  and  followed  him  to  the  war. 

750.  Marnibid:  an  adj.  of  w>frtm/6mm  or 
Marruvium^  a  city  of  the  Marsi,  to  the  east 
of  the  iEqui,  on  the  river  Liris. 

751.  Comptus  super:    decked  upon  \vvb 


helmet   with   leaves,    and  the    auspidocs 
olive — having  his  hehnet  adorned  with  the 
leaves  of  the  happy  olive.     Fnmde  etfditx 
o/tra,  by  hend.  for  fnmde  f el  ieis  olircp. 
752.  Missu:  by  tJie  command,  or  order. 

754.  Spargere  somnos :  to  diffuse  sleep 
over  the  viperous  race,  &c.  Canfu :  by  his 
charms,  or  incantations. 

755.  Levabat:  he  healed  -cured. 

756.  Ictum:  in  the  sense  of  rt//«Mj.  The 
wounds  inflicted  by  the  weapons  of  the 
Trojans. 

757.  Jurhe:  helped — aided.  Knicussays, 
profuerunt. 

<58.  Somnifcri  cantus:  soporific  chanrs. 
Herba:  herbs  jrathered  in  the  mountains  of 
the  Marsi.  These  people  were  skilled  in 
enchantments,  particularly  in  chormintr  ser- 
pents. This  they  learned  from  Marsus^  the 
son  of  Circe,  the  founder  of  their  race. 

759.  Jlngilia.  Angitia  was  the  sister  of 
Circe,  and  came  with  her  into  Italy.  She 
occupied  the  country  in  the  ncig^hborhood 
of  the  lake  Fucinus.  The  town  she  buih  i- 
now  called  Lvco^  situated  to  tho  westward 
of  the  scyd  lake.  Hodie^  J*"^^  Fucino.  V  i- 
trea :  clear — pellucid. 

760.  Liquidi :  in  the  sense  ofpuri. 

761.  Ilippoh/ii:  Ilippolytus  was  tlie  m^ 
of  Theseus  king  of  Athens.  Refusing  thtj 
overtures  of  his  stop-motlier  Phmira^  he 
was  accused  by  her  to  his  fatlier,  who  con- 
demned hirn  to  death.  As  ho  was  driving 
his  chariot  alon*j  the  shore,  his  horses  were 
affrighted  by  sea-monsters,  tore  his  chariot 
in  pieces  and  killed  him.  Diana  pitying 
ViVft  h^id  fate^  by  the  help  of  ^sculapiuii 


£N£IS.    LIB.  VIL 


427 


;  insignem  quern  mater  Aricia  misit, 

m  Egerix  lucis,  humeiitia  circum 

piiiguis  ubi  et  ptacabilis  ara  Dianae.  764 

e  feruut  famd  Hippolytum,  postquam  arte  noverco) 

rit,  patriusque  explorit  sanguine  poi^nas, 

is  distractus  equis^  ad  sidera  rursus 

!a,et  superas  ccrli  venisse  sub  aui-as, 

3  revocatum  hcrbis,  et  ainore  Dianae. 

Iter  oninipotens,  aliquem  indignatus  ab  umbris 

sm  infernis  ad  lumina  surgere  vitse,  771 

pertorem  medicine  talis  et  artis 

e  Phoebigenam  Stygias  detrusit  ad  undas. 

vm  Ilippolytum  secretis  alnia  rccondit 

J,  et  Nympha)  Egeriie  neinorique  relegat:        776 

ibi  in  sylvis  Italis  ignobilis  £evura 

Bt,  vcrsoque  ubi  nomine  Virbius  csset. 

itiam  Trivia;  templo  lucisque  sacratis 

edes  arcentur  equi,  qu6d  litore  currum 

2nem  monstris  pavidi  efludd^e  marinis.  780 

irdentes  baud  secius  sbquore  campi 

but  equos,  curruque  in  bella  ruebat. 

inter  primes  praestanti  corpore  Turnus 

r,  arma  tcnens,  et  toto  vertice  supra  est. 

plici  crinita  jub&  galea  alta  Chimoeranf  785 

!t,  iEtnacos  efflantem  faucibus  ignes : 

lagis  ilia  Tremens,  et  tristibus  effera  ilammis, 


705.  Hippolytam  Vif" 
bium^  pofltqaam  Occide- 
nt arte  noYcrcefdistrac- 
tusque  turbatis  eqoJt, 
exploit  patrias  poenat, 
veniBae  rursuB 


772.  Fuknino  datnuit 
Phcsbigenam,     roparto- 


781.  Filius  hujut  Fir* 
bii  haad  aecius  ezer- 
cebat 

784.  Et  est  lupra  om' 
tut  toto  vertice 

787.  Ula  tit  tarn  ma- 
glfl  frement,  etefferatrie- 
tibus  flammia. 


NOTES. 


.  him  to  life,  and  commended  him  to 
>  of  EgeriOy  the  nymph  of  the  Arici- 
ove.  Here  he  was  worshipped  as  a 
kI  and  called  Virbius ;  from  the 
nr  and  his,  Virgil  makes  him  tho 
Hippolytus  and  the  nymph  Aricia. 
;r,  wc  are  to  understand  liis  motlier. 
Aricia,  This  was  a  city  of  ancient 
,  not  far  from  tho  moutii  of  the  Tiber, 
t  bo  so  called  from  the  nymph  Ari- 
irvius  understands  by  maUr  this  city, 
nras  the  birth-place  of  the  mother  of 
us,  and  the  parent  of  an  illustrious 

But  it  is  better  to  take  it  as  above, 
loijirhborhood  was  a  grove  sacred  to 

With  this  nymph,  Numa  Porapi- 
tended  to  bo  ultimate,  and  to  receive 
;ions  in  religion. 

Humentia  litora  :  the  shores  of  the 
ricinuH. 

Pinguis :  this  is  said  of  the  altar,  in 
ce  to  tho  number  of  victims  offered 
•  Placabilit:  easy  to  be  appeased, 
rb  at  is  understood. 
ExpUrit:  had  satisfied — ^filled  up. 
U:  affrighted. 

Svb  superas  auras  call :  to  the  upper 
I  of  light — this  upper  world. 
Paoniit  herbis :  such  herbs  as  were 
7  Pcsan^  the  physician  of  the  goda : 


by  Apollo,  his  father,  who  is  also  styled 
PcRun — mudicinal  herbs. 

773.  Phcsbigenam:  ^sculapius,  the  son 
of  Phcsbus  and  Coronis,  the  daughter  of  a 
king  of  the  Lapiths.  He  is  esteemed  the 
father  of  physic.  It  is  said  he  raised  several 
from  the  dead. 

775.  Relegat :  she  consigns  him  to  the 
nymph,  &c.  Trivia:  a  name  of  Diana, 
from  tret  et  via. 

776.  Ignobilis:  unknown — ^retired  from 
the  world. 

778.  Unde:  hence— from  that  circum- 
stance—to wit,  their  being  affrighted  at  the 
monsters. 

780.  Pavidi  :  afirighted  at  the  sea-mon- 
sters, they  overtumed-— ran  away  with  the 
chariot,  &c 

781.  Filius  haud:  the  son,  not  less  mtre- 
pidly  than  the  father,  managed  the  fiery 
steeds,  &c. 

784.  Vertitur  inter  primos:  he  marches 
in  the  foremost  ranks.  Vertitur:  in  the 
sense  of  ineediL 

785.  OaUa  crinita :  his  lofly  helmet  wav- 
ing with  a  triple  crest,  kc.  The  figure  of 
the  ChuiUDra  was  represented  on  his  helmet. 
See  Mr.  vi.  288. 

787.  J^era:  fieree— dreadful.  TViiHbtut 
horrid— «wfViL 


4n 


p.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


789.  At  lo  ejr  auro 
rabl&tifl  comibuii,  insig- 
nib&t  leTem  clypeum 
Tumi 


796.  Labici  picu  quoad 
scuta:  qui  arant  tuos 
■alius,  O  Tiberino 


801.  Gelidusqro  Ufcns 
quierit  iter  per 


805.  Ilia  non  assucta 
t$i  focmineafl  manus  colo 


Qu^m  magis  effuso  crudescunt  si^nguine  pugnas. 

At  levem  clypeum  sublatis  cornibus  lo 

Auro  insignibat,  jam  setis  obsita,  jam  bos,  790 

Argumentum  ingens!  et  custos  virginis  Argus, 

Ca^latAque  amnem  fundens  pater  Inachus  umft. 

Insequitur  nimbus  peditum,  clypeataque  totis 

Agmina  densantur  campis,  Argivaque  pubes, 

Auruncaeque  manus,  Rutuli,  vctcresque  Sicani,  **  jffr 

Et  Sacranae  acies,  et  picti  scuta  Labici : 

Qui  saltus,  Tiberine,  tuos,  sacrumque  Numici 

I  .Itus  arant :  Rutulosque  exercent  vomere  colles, 

Circaeumque  jugum  :  queis  Jupiter  Anxurus  arvis 

Pra?sidet,  et  viridi  gaudens  Feronia  luco  ;  800 

Quk  Saturoe  jacct  atra  palus  ;  gelidusque  per  imas 

Qua^rit  iter  valles,  atque  in  mare  conditur  Ufens. 

Hos  super  advcnit  Volscft  dc  gente  Camilla, 
Aginen  agens  equitum  et  florentes  aere  catervas, 
Bellatrix:  non  ilia  colo  calathisvc  Minervae  805 


NOTES. 


788.  CrudfMunt:  rage — grow  more  and 
more  fierce  aiid  bloody. 

789.  lo.  The  poets  say  she  wa^  the 
daughter  of  the  river-god  Inachus,  Jove 
had  an  amour  with  her ;  and  likely  to  be 
discovered  by  Juno,  he  changed  her  into  a 
heifer.  Juno  suspecting  the  trick,  desired 
the  heifer  to  be  given  to  her.  Having  ob- 
tained hor  request,  she  gave  her  into  the 
custody  of  the  shepherd  Argus,  fabled  to 
have  had  a  hundred  eyes.  He  was  slain  by 
Mercury;  and  Juno  placed  his  eyes  in  the 
tail  of  her  peacock.  After  this  she  drove 
the  heifer  into  Egypt,  where  she  was  re- 
stored to  her  former  shape  by  Jove.  Here 
she  married  Osiris,  king  of  Egypt;  and 
after  hor  death,  was  worshipped  as  a  god- 
dess, under  the  name  of  Isis.  This  fable 
was  represented  on  the  shield  of  Turn  us. 
He  was  descended  from  Inachus,  king  of 
Argos.  See  372,  supra. — sublatis:  high — 
wide — spreading. 

790.  Obsita :  covered  with  hairs.  Bos : 
in  the  sense  of  vacca, 

791.  Jirgumentum :  subject — device.  In- 
gens: noble — illustrious. 

792.  Pater,  here  refers  to  the  father  of /o. 
Cailaia  urna :  from  his  embossed  urn. 

794.  Argivaque  pubes.  The  poet  now 
enumerates  the  nations  that  followed  Tur- 
nus".  The  Argive  troops,  most  probably 
came  from  Ardea,     See  372,  supra. 

795.  Aurunea  manus.  These  were  the 
descendants  of  the  old  Aurunci,  or  Ausones, 
the  first  people  of  Italy.  Sieani,  These 
were  the  inhabitants  of  some  part  of  Lati- 
un);  or  the  remains  of  the  Siculi,  whom 
Cluverius  thinks  to  have  been  among  the 
first  inhabitants  of  Italy ;  but,  being  expell- 
6»'t  their  country,  fled  tu  Sicily,  to  which 

hJaih^  they  gave  their  neme. 


796.  Saerana:  an  adject,  from  Saerani 
These  were  a^eople  made  up  of  the  abori- 
gines and  the  Pelasgi :  who,  after  Uicir  ex 
pulsion  of  the  Siculi,  were  themselves  driven 
by  the  Sabines  beyond  the  river  Anien^  and 
settled  near  the  place  where  Rome  was  af- 
terward built.  Labici,  Their  city  Labi- 
cum^  was  in  the  northern  part  of  Latium. 

798.  Exercent:  in  the  sense  of  exeindunl 
vel  vertunt, 

799.  Circmtm  jugnm.  This  ^as  the  hill 
and  promontory  which  bounded  old  Latium 
on  the  east.  Here  was  the  residence  of  the 
celebrated  Circe,  llodie,  mount  CirccUo. 
Anxurus:  an  epithet  of  Jupiter, from  An^niry 
or  Anxurus,  a  town  of  the  Volsci,  wl:ere  he 
was  particularly  worshipped. 

800.  Feronia:  Feronia  rejoicing  in  a  ver- 
dant grove.  This  was  situated  between 
Mons  Circctusy  and  Terracina  or  Anxur.  It 
is  not  certain. what  goddess  is  meant  by 
Feronia.  Most  interpreters  take  hor  to  be 
the  same  with  Juno.  But  La  Cerda  thinks 
her  to  be  the  same  with  Flora,  relying  on  the 
authority  of  Dionysius. 

801.  Atra  palus  Satura:  the  disnial  lake 
of  Satura.  By  this  we  are  to  n»iderstand 
the  palus  pontina,  or  pontine  lake,  which  et- 
tenaed  along  the  maritime  coast  of  the 
Volsci.  It  gave  rise  to  many  foul  and  un 
wholesome  streams.  Here  fitly  called  atra 
palus.  Ufrns.  TJiis  river  flows  in  deep 
winding  vales,  to  which  the  sun  can  hardly 
have  access,     ftence  the  epithet,  gelidus. 

803.  $uper  hos:  beside  these — in  addi- 
tion to  the  troops  already  mentioned,  Ca- 
milla brings  her  squadrons  of  horse  and 
foot. 

804.  Florentes  are :  glittering,  or  gleam- 
ing in  brazen  armor.  The  Volsci,  her  peo* 
\Ae^^Qi«V>Tvi«  «ivd  warlike;  and  had  the 


iENEIS.    Ufi.  VII. 


4t9 


Pcemineas  assueta  nianus ;  scd  prcelia  virgo 
Dura  pad,  cursuquc  pedum  prseverterc  ventos. 
Ilia  vel  intactffi  segetis  per  summa  volaret 
Gramina,  nee  teneras  cursu  iaesisset  ariatas : 
Vel  mare  per  medium,  fluctu  suspensa  tumenti, 
Ferret  iter,  celeres  nee  tirigeret  aequore  plantas 
1 11am  omnis  tectis  agrisque  effusa  juventus, 
furbaque  miratur  matrum,  et  prospectat  euntem, 
Attonitis  inhians  aniniis ;  ut  regius  ostro 
Velet  honos  leves  humeros  ;  ut  fibula  crinem 
Auro  intemrctat ;  Lyciam  ut  gerat  ipsa  pharetram, 
VA  pastoralem  pra;fix&  cuspide  myrtum. 


800.  Btd  vufo  auueia 
€ti  pati  dun  prslia 


810  810.  Saspenta  tamen- 
ti  fluoto,  vel  ferret  iter 
per  medium  mare 


815 


814.  Fidmt  at  regiai 


NOTEB. 


Latins  on  the  west,  the  Auninci  and  Cam- 
pani  on  the  east,  and  the  Hemici  and  £qui 
an  the  north. 

[i06.  Jls*utta :  she  had  not  accustomed 
!:er  female  hands  to  the  distaff,  Sic.  Calq- 
'Ms  Minerva,  CblathuM  is  a  basket  for  wo- 
ncn  to  put  their  sewing  and  otlier  work  into. 
[Icncc,  by  meton.  the  work  itself.  Then 
ivill  ralatkii  Minerva  mean,  light  and  easy 
femalo  employments  in  general.  She  had 
lot  accustomed  her  hands  to  these;  but  to 
:ndure  the  fatigue  and  Aardships  of  war. 

iiOii.  Jtla  vel  volaret:  she  could  even  fly 
ilonff  the  topmost  stalks  of  the  com  un- 
: ouched,  &c.  Oramina :  the  stalks  or  blades 
>f  com.  We  may  observe  that  the  poet 
icre  does  not  say  she  actually  flew  over  the 
ields  of  corn;  but,  by  an  hyperbole,  to  de- 
lote  her  swiilness,  she  could  even  do  it,  nor 
:onch  them  in  her  course. 

812.  Omnit  juvenltu  ^usa :  all  the  youth 


issuing  fVom  city  and  country,  and  the  crowd 
of  matrons,  wonder  at  her,  1^  TeeiU  and 
agrit  are  plainly  opposed  to  each  other;  the 
one  put  for  the  city,  and  the  other  for  the 
country. 

814.  /nutans  .*  gaiing  upon  her. 

815.  Regius  honot:  how  the  regal  orna- 
ments. Sec, 

816.  Ut  ipsa  gerat:  how  she  bears  the 
Lycian  quiver,  &c.  The  poet  gives  her  this 
quiver,  because  the  Lycians  were  famed  for 
skill  in  archery. 

f  817.  Jtfyr/um.  The  myrtle  4vas  a  suitable 
wood  for  spears.  Hence,  by  meton.  the 
spear  it8el£  It  is  called  pastoral^  because 
she  had  lived  among  shepherds  with  her  &- 
ther  Metabus.  Cuspide :  this  is  put  for  the 
point  of  the  spear,  which  was  tipped  with 
steel.  RuiBus  says,  armatam  euspidt ;  mean- 
ing mjprtum^  the  spear  or  javelin. 


QUESTIONS. 


From  Cajeta  to  what  placo  did  .£neas 
iireot  his  course? 

What  time  of  the  day  did  he  set  sail  ? 

What  does  Dr.  Trapp  observe  of  the  open- 
ing of  this  book  ? 

After  his  arrival  in  the  Tiber,  what  were 
the  first  measures  which  he  adopted  ? 

How  were  his  ambassadors  received  by 
Latinus  ? 

Who  was  Latinus.^ 

How  many  generations  was  he  from  Sa- 
turn? 

Why  was  his  kingdom  called  Latium  f 

Had  ho  any  children  ?  , 

What  was  the  name  of  his  daughter  ? 

In  the  course  of  his  life,  had  he  any  sons? 

What  was  the  age  of  his  daughter  at  that 
time? 

Had  any  of  the  Italian  princes  sought  her 
in  marriage? 

Who  was  the  most  distingruished  of  her 
Riitors? 

Had  she  been  promised  in  marriage  to 
TOmae? 


Who  was  Tumus : 

Of  what  country  were  his  ancestors  f 

What  was  the  character  of  Tumus  ? 

Was  Latinus  in  favor  of  this  connexion  ? 

What  was  the  reason  of  his  opposing  it? 

What  particularly  influenced  his  mind 
upon  this  subject  ? 

What  was  the  response  of  the  oracle  of 
Faunusf 

Did  he  consider  ^neas  to  be  the  person 
alluded  to  by  the  oracle  as  his  son-in-law  ? 

Did  he  propose  to  the  Trojan  ambassa- 
dors a  connexion  between  him  and  his 
daughter? 

Was  this  connexion  opposed  by  Tumus  i 

What  was  the  consequence  of  this  ? 

How  was  the  mother  of  Lavinia  aflfected 
toward  Tumus  ? 

What  was  her  name  ? 

Did  she  endeavor  to  persuade  her  husband 
to  consent  to  the  match  ? 

Did  she  make  an^  speech  to  him  upoo 
the  subject  ? 

Whatsis  the  eHaxa^lett  o^  VkvKV  %AAsMAt 


38 


430 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


How  wa>  she  affeoted  with  the  determi- 
nation  of  Latinut? 

iEneaB  had  been  told  that  his  followers 
■hould  be  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  con- 
Burning  their  trenchers,  before  they  should 
find  a  permanent  settlement :  how  was  that 
prediction  fulfilled  ? 

Who  made  this  prophetic  declaration  to 
iEneas  f 

How  was  the  accomplishment  received  by 
him  and  his  associates  ? 

How  was  Juno  affected  with  this  kind  re- 
ception of  the  Trojans  ? 

What  does  the  poet  represent  her  as  doing 
to  kindle  the  war  ? 

What  course  does  Alecto  pursue  ? 

While  these  things  are  going  on,  what  do 
the  Trojans? 

While  in  the  chase>  what  does  Ascanius  ? 

To  whom  did  this  beautiful  stag  belong? 

Whither  did  the  wounded  animal  flee  ? 

What  effect  had  this  upon  the  minds  of 
the  rustics  ? 

Who  was  killed  in  this  skirmish? 

Who  was  Almon  ? 

Who  was  Tyrrheus  ? 

What  was  fals  employment  ? 

Was  there  any  other  person  slain  ? 

Did  the  Trojans  suffer  any  loss  ? 

What  was  the  next  measure  adopted  ? 

What  course  did  Latinus  pursue  ? 

Did  Tumuif  riso  urge  the  aged  monarch 
to  declare  war  against  the  intruders  ? 

How  was  the  war  finally  declared  ? 
*What  waa  the  manner  or  form  of  decla- 
ring war? 


In  time  of  peace,  w*iat  was  the  slate  of 
the  temple  of  Janus  ? 

What  in  time  of  war  ? 

After  the  war  had  been  thu«  decltrsd 
what  effect  had  it  upon  the  neighboring  na- 
tions? 

Which  side  did  they  join  ? 

Who  may  be  considered  the  commandet- 
in -chief? 

How  dues  the  book  conclude  ? 

Who  was  the  first  who  joined  the  eoo- 
federacy  ? 

Who  was  Mezentius  ? 

Over  what  people  was  he  king? 

What  was  his  character? 

Why  did  the  people  expel  him  from  hi» 
throne? 

Had  he  any  son  ? 

What  was  his  name  ? 

What  does  tlio  poet  say  of  him  ? 

Who  is  mentioned  as  a  distingaished 
horseman  ? 

What  troops  hod  he  under  his  command? 

Among  the  commanders,  was  there  vxj. 
distinguished  female?  What  was  lior  name? 

Of  what  people  was  she  queen  ? 

For  what  was  she  especially  disliaguislh 
ed? 

What  docs  the  peet  say  of  her  speed,  and 
the  rapidity  of  her  course  ? 

Do  these  last  books  excite  in  us  an  int^ 
rest  equal  to  the  first  books  of  the  iEneid? 

Has  the  poet  been  censured  on  this  •» 
count  ? 

Is  this  censure  justly  founded  ? 

Why  is  it  not  justly  founded  ? 


lilBER  OCTAVUS. 


War  being  determined  up'in,  Tumus  sends  to  Diomede  to  engage  him  in  his  interest; 
and  iCneas,  at  the  diroclion  of  the  god  of  the  Tiber,  ascends  that  river  to  Evandcr  to 
obtain  supplies.  He  finds  the  aged  monarch  engaged  in  tlie  sacred  rites  of  Hercules. 
He  receives  him  very  kindly,  informs  him  of  their  relationship,  and  of  his  former  ac- 
quaintance with  Priam  and  Anchises,  who  visited  Arcadia,  his  native  country'.  He  thet 
proceeds  to  give  him  an  account  of  the  victory  of  Hercules  over  the  monster  Cacus, » 
noted  robber:  in  memory  of  which,  the  rites,  in  which  he  was  then  engaged,  were  in- 
stituted. He  also  recounts  to  him  the  antiquities  of  that  part  of  Italy,  and  mentious« 
particularly,  the  rock  or  hill  on  which  the  Capitol  at  Rome  was  afterward  built.  While 
these  things  are  going  on,  Venus  repairs  to  Vulcan,  and  engages  him  to  make  armor  for 
^ncaB.  Ho  immediately  repairs  to  the  ^olion  Islands,  where  he  had  his  forges,  and 
sets  about  the  business  with  all  haste. 

Evander  furnishes  two  hundred  horse,  and  sends  Pallas,  his  son,  with  as  many  more.  At 
this  time  the  Tuscans  are  in  arms  to  avenge  the  barbarities  of  Mezentius,  their  king 
who  had  fled  to  Tumus  for  safety.  These  gladly  join  ^neas  in  the  war.  The  boM 
concludes  with  a  description  of  the  armor  of  iEneas,  brought  to  him  by  Venus  through 
the  air.  The  scone  is  here  changed  from  the  country  of  Latinus  to  that  of  Evander 
This  book  is  chiefly  episodical^  and  abounds  in  matter  of  the  most  interesting  kind. 
Dr.  Trapp  thinks,  on  the  whole,  it  is  one  of  the  noblest,  most  elegant,  and  most  enter 
tabling  of  the  whole  iElneid, 


iENEIS.    LIB.  VIII. 


431 


UT  belli  signum  Laurenti  Turnus  ab  arce 
£xtulit,  et  rauco  strepueruiit  cornua  cantu  ; 
Utque  acres  concussit  equos,  utque  impulit  arma : 
Extcmplo  turbati  aniini :  simul  oinne  tumultu 
Conjurat  trepido  Latium,  sa^vitquc  juventus 
Cffera.     Ductores  prirai,  Messa(>us,  et  Ufens, 
"Conteinptorque  Deftm  Mezentius,  undique  cogusi 
Auxilia,  ct  latos  vastant  cultoribus  agros. 
Mittitur  et  magni  Venuius  Dioinedis  ad  urbeni. 
Qui  petat  aiixilium,  et  Latio  consistere  Teucros, 
Advectum  i£neam  classi,  victosque  Penates 
inferrc,  et  fatis  regem  se  dicere  posci, 
Edoceat ;  multasque  viro  se  adjungere  gentes 
Dardanio,  et  late  Latio  increbrescere  nomeii. 
Quid  struat  his  cceptis,  quem,  si  fortuna  sequatur^, 
Eventum  pugna;  cupiat,  manifestius  ipsi, 
Qu^in  Turno  regi,  aut  regi  apparere  Latino. 

Talia  per  Latium  :  quo;  Laomedontius  beros 
Ouncta  videns,  inagno  curarum  fluctuat  aestu  ; 
Atque  animura  nunc  hue  celerem,  nunc  dividit  illuc, 
In  partesque  rapit  varias,  perque  omnia  versat. 
Sicut  aquae  tremulum  labris  ubi  lumen  ahenis 
Sole  repercussum,  aut  radiantis  imagine  Luna&, 
X)mnia  pervolkat  late  loca ;  jamque  sub  auras 
Krigitur,  surainique  ferit  laquearia  tecti. 

Nox  erat,  et  terras  animaUa  fessa  per  omnes 
Alituum  pecudumque  genus  sopor  altus  habebat : 
Cum  pater  in  np&  gclidique  sub  aetheris  axe 
^neas^  tristi  turbatus  pectora  bello, 
Procubuit,  seramque  dedit  per  membra  quietem. 
Iliiic  dcus  ipse  loci,  fluvio  Tiberinus  amoeno, 
rof>uleas  inter  senior  se  attollere  Frondes 
\'L<fxs.     Eum  tenuis  glauco  velabat  amictu 


4.    Exteiaolo    oiutni 
^  Uirbatiftm/ 


10  10.  £t  edoceat  eum 
Teocros  ceRsittere  La- 
tio ^  iEneam  adyectom 
esse  cli 


16  15.  Et  addat^  quid 
^neat  struat  his  caeptin ; 
qoem  eventum  pugn® 
cupiat,  si  fortuna  sequa- 
tur  eum,  appaFore  mani- 
festiiks     ipsi     Diomedi 

20  qusm 

18.    Talia  Jiunt   per 
Latinm ;  qusB  ouncta 


25 


iS.  Cdm  pater  fneas, 
turbatus  quoad  |>ectora, 
^  pfoenbvil  » 


NOTEa 


1.  Stgnum,  The  poot  here  alludes  to  the 
-cuKtoin  among  the  Romans,  of  hanging  out 
the  sign  or  signal  of  war  from  tlie  Capitol. 

2,  Cornua :  trumpets.  See  JEn.  vii.  637. 
-CnneHuii  eifuos :  roused  the  active  horses. 
IMiis  he  <li(l  by  the  sound  of  the  trumpets, 
liiij  clashing  of  their  arms,  &c.  JmpulU  ar- 
*n'i.     Some  understand  by  this  the  throwing 

u  the  s[)ear  into  the  enemy's  country,  which 
«;-»«*  a  ])racticc  among  the  Romans.  This 
vvasi  a  declaration  of  war.  Servius  under* 
jrtands  it  of  the  rattling  of  the  arms  in  the 
temple  u^  Mars.  But  it  is  easier  to  under- 
utand  it  of  his  striking  on  his  shield  as  a  sign 
ttnti  prelude  to  the  war. 

y.  yaitanl:  in  the  sense  of  ipo/tun/.  Cul- 
-ioribut :  the  farmers — inhabitants. 

Jl.  Urbetn  Diwitdis:  the  city  of  Diomede, 
Arpos  or  Argyripa,  a  city  built  by  him  in 
Apulia,  a(\er  the  destruction  of  Troj*.  See 
^n.  zi.  243,  ot  seq. 

i2.  Posei  fcUi$:  thai  he  was  demanded 


by  the  fates  or  destinies  aft  a  Xing  over  the 
Latins. 

14.  Jfwntn:  the  name  of  iEneas — his 
fame — renown,  had  spread  widely. 

18.  Talia:  the  verb^i/itf,  or  another  of 
the  like  import,  is  understood. 

22.  Situt  aqua:  as  when  tlio  tremulous 
light  in  brazen  vats  of  water,  reflected  Irom 
the  eun,  or  the  image  of  the  radiant  moon, 
flies  through,  &c.  This  simile  Dr.  IVapp 
observes  is  of  the  low  kind;  but  extremely 
elezant  and  beautiful.  By  toU^  we  are  to 
understand  the  image  of  the  sun. 

24.  Sitb  auras:  simply,  on  high. 

27.  Alituum:  in  the  sense  iofro^nrr/i. 

28.  Sub  t*xe :  under  the  canopy  of  iUl 
cold  sky. 

31.  Scniar  TV&cnnwi,  Deus  loci:  old  Ti- 
berix)B8,the  god  of  the  place,  seemed  to  hi.a 
to  raise  himself  from  the  pleasant  strcan 
amon^^,  &c.  This  is  a  most  bciiuliful  «!«.• 
scription. 


«3t 


35.  Tom  eeqtii  affari 
eum  sic 


39.  Hlo  erU  certa  do- 
mas  tibi ;  Mc  erunt  certi 
Ponates  tibi :  no  absiste 
ab  incepto 


44.  Jacebit  recubans 
solo,  ipsa  alba,  et  ejus 
tiati  aibi  circum  ubera 

"49.  Nunc  advert©,  do- 
cebo  te  paucis  verbis^  qu& 
ratione  tu  victor 

51.  Arcades,  genua 
protectum  &  Pallante, 
qui  comitos  seeuti  sunt 
regoni  Evandrum,  qui 
seeuti  sunt  ejus  signa, 
delegare 


P.  YIRGILH  MAROMS 

Carbasus,  et  crincs  umbrosa  tegebat  anindo. 

Turn  sic  afiari,  et  curas  his  demere  dictis :  35 

O  sate  gente  Detim,  Trojanam  ex  hostibus  urbem 

Qui  revehis  nobis,  aeternaque  Pergama  servas, 

Expcctate  solo  Laurenti,  arvisque  Latinis : 

Hie  tibi  certa  domus ;  certi,  ne  absiste,  Penates : 

Neu  belli  terrere  minis.     Tumor  omnis  et  ir«  40 

Conccssfire  DeOm. 

Jamque  tibi,  ne  vana  putes  htBC  fingere  soranum, 

Litoreis  ingens  inventa  sub  ilicibus  sus, 

Triginta  capitum  fictus  enixa,  jacebit, 

Alba,  solo  recubans,  albi  circum  ubera  nati.  45 

Hie  locus  urbis  erit,  requies  ea  certa  labonim  : 

Ex  quo  tcr  denis  urbem  redeuntibus  annis 

Ascanius  clari  condet  cognominis  Albam. 

Haud  incerta  cano.     Nunc,  qui  ratione,  quod  instat, 

Expedias  victor,  paucis,  adverte,  docebo.  oO 

Arcades  his  oris,  genus  k  Pallante  profectum^ 

Qui  regem  Evandrum  comites,  qui  signa  seeuti, 

Delegere  locum,  et  posudre  in  montibus  urbem 


NOTES. 


34.  TVntiit  earbasus:  fine  lawn — a  robe 
of  lawn.  In  this  habit,  river-gods  were  com- 
monly represented  on  medaJs  and  ancient 
monuments. 

36.  Oente:  of  the  family — race — stock, 
^neas  sprang  from  Jove  both  by  Dardanus 
and  Venus. 

C7.  Rerekis :  who  bringest  back  to  us  the 
Trojan  city,  &c.  ^^tema  Pergama:  and 
Pergfanius  to  continue  forever — to  be  eternal. 
Here  is  an  allusion  to  the  opinion  of  the 
Komanr;,  of  the  eternal  duration  of  tlieir  em- 
pire. Dardanus,  the  founder  of  the  Trojan 
race,  was  a  native  of  Italy. 

38.  Expectate  :  welcome — ^looked  for :  a 
par*,  adj.  agreeing  with  sate  in  the  voc. 
Soto :  in  the  sense  of  terra. 

39.  Penates:  properly  household  gods; 
by  racton.  a  house  or  dwelling.  Certi  Pcna- 
tis :  a  certain  or  fixed  abode. 

41.  Conctsstre.  It  is  evident  tliat  Juno 
was  still  the  enemy  of  the  Trojans.  To 
save  Virgil  from  a  seeming  inconsistency, 
.^ervius  makes  the  sense,  as  well  as  the  line, 
abrupt;  and  observes  that  some  have  filled 
It  up  thus:  Conccssiire  Dtum  profugis  nova 
Minjiia  Tcurris.  La  Cerda  observes,  that 
Virgil  docs  not  say  all  the  gods^  and  tliinks 
•Jiat  it  is  sufTicicnt  for  the  poet's  purpose. 
That  Jupiter  and  Neptune,  v.ho  took  part 
.vith  the  Greeks,  were  now  reconciled  to  the 
Trojans.  Ira-:  the  anger  of  the  gods  has 
ceased — subsided. 

44.  Fur.tus  enixa  :  liavini;  brought  forth  a 
liMer  of  thirty  head,  «Scc.  Helonus  informed 
Apneas,  (lib.  iii.  389.)  tiiat  when  he  should 
hnd  a  white  sow  under  the  holms  on  the  side 
of  the  river,  with  a  litter  of  thirty  white  pigs 
around  her^  he  might  be  assured  ihaX  vfaa 


the  place  destined  to  him  by  the  ffods.  Ti- 
berinus  hero  repeats  the  same,  lins  the  cor- 
tain  of  futurity,  and  gives  him  some  direc- 
tions in  his  critical  amirs. 

45.  Jacebit  recubans:  shall  lie  prtMtrate, 
or  stretched  on  the  ground,  &c.  I  think 
recubans  should  be  taken  in  the  sense  of 
strata^  or  proitrata^  and  connected  with  ja- 
cebit. To  take  recubans  in  its  usual  sen?? 
and  meaning,  would  be  mere  tautology.  But 
in  the  sense  of  strata^  it  gives  this  addition- 
al idea,  that  the  animal  was  lying  ilat,  or  at 
full  length,  in  the  attitude  of  giving  suck  to 
her  pigs. 

47.  Ex  quo :  from  which  time,  thirty  yea.'? 
having  rolled  away,  Ascainius  shall.  Sec.  The 
thirty  years  here  spoken  of,  are. not  to  be 
reckoned  from  the  discovery  of  the  bow,  for 
that  would  not  agree  with  history ;  but  from 
the  death  of  ^neas,  who  sat  on  the  throne 
of  Lavinium  three  years.  Ascanius  suc- 
ceeded him,  who,  in  the  thirtieth  year  of  hi.» 
reign,  built  ./]iba  Longa^  and  made  it  iho 
seat  of  his  government. 

49.  Cano :  in  the  sense  of  dico^  vcl  pi(t 
dico. 

oO.  Expedias:  you  may  accomplish,  oi 
effect. 

51.  Arcades:  plu.  of  Arcas^  a  native  of 
Arcadia,  a  country  of  the  Peloponnesu>. 
This  was  the  birth-place  of  Evander.  He 
migrated  into  Italy,  and  settled  on  the  banks 
of  the  Tiber,  upon  a  mount,  which  he  called 
Palantium^  Pallanteum^  or  Palntium^  from 
his  native  city  Pallantium :  or  from  Pallas, 
king  of  Arcadia,  his  great  grandfather.  On 
the  same  spot  Rome  was  allerward  builU 

b^.  Potuftrt:  lathe  sense  of  eandidenaU* 


JBNEIS     UB.  Vm. 


4^3 


is  proavi  de  nomine,  Pallanteum. 
am  assidud  ducunt  cum  genie  Latini :  55 

stria  adhibe  socios,  et  focdera  juhge. 
o  te  ripis  et  recto  flumme  ducam, 
urn  remis  superes  subvectus  ut  amnem. 
age,  nate  De4  ;  primisque  cadentibus  astris 
fcr  rite  preces,  iramque  minasque  60 

iibus  supera  votis.     Mihi  victor  honorem 
08.     Ego  sum,  pleno  quem  flumine  cernis 
ntcm  ripas,  et  pinguia  culta  secantem, 
tus  Tybris,  ccelo  gratissimus  amnis. 
hi  magna  domus ;  celsis  caput  urbibua  exit.       65 
t :  deitide  lacu  fluvius  se  condidit  alto 
tens  :  nox  iEneam  somnusque  reliquit. 
et  set  hen  i  spectans  orientia  Solis 
I,  rite  cavis  undam  de  flumine  palmis 
;,  ac  itilen  efTudit  ad  aithera  voces  ;  70 

le,  Laurcntcs  Nymphse,  genusuimnibus  unde  est ; 
6  Tybri  tuo  genitor  cum  flumine  sancto, 
e  iEnean,  et  tandem  arcete  periclie. 
cunque  lacus  miscrantem  incommoda  nostra 
enet,  quocunque  solo  pulcherrimus  exis;  75 

•  honore  meo,  semper  celebrabere  donis  : 
3r  Hesperidum  fluvius  regnator  aquarum. 


8S.  Egoanm  Ule^  quern 
eemif 


72.  Tuque,  O  srenitor 
Tybri,  cum  tuo  sansto 
flumine 

75.  Quocunque  lolo 
tu  ezis  pulcherrimog 
amnit;  tu  celebnbere 
semper  meo  honore, 
semper  meit  donie :  O 
comi^^er  fluvius. 


NOTES. 


ailanteum:  the  name  of  the  city. 
tngefKdera:  make — ratify  a  treaty 
m. 

utofiumint.  This  does  not  mean 
river  was  straiglit,  or  in  a  direct 
t  that  it  would  lead  him  to  the  place 
Btination — to  the  residence  of  Evan- 
direct  or  unerring  course.  Jibsquc 
lys  RuGDiis. 

ivers^un  amncm.  By  this  wc  are  to 
nd  tlie  current  of  the  river,  which 
jist  him  as  he  ascended  it.  Ul  sub- 
thai  borne  along,    you  may  over- 

•tmw  ttstris  cadentibus :  the  first  stars 
By  this  wo  are  to  understand  the 
frn.  Tlic  stars  arc  said  to  set,  when 
ippear  at  the  approach  of  the  pun. 
ringentem  ripas:  touching  lightly, 
g  guntly  along  the  banks  with  my 
jn,     Sccanlem :  in  the  sense  of  rf«- 

jnit  exity  &c.  There  are  tome  com- 
rs  who  take  these  words  in  a  pro- 
'  oracular  sense,  that  here  should  be 

to  lofly  cities — Rome,  the  empress 
rorld.  The  chief  difficulty  in  this 
ord  ext/,  the  present  for  the  future  : 
pp  thinks  this  not  very  material, 
y  in  a  prophetic  or  oracular  sen- 
Others  take  them  in  a  literal  sense, 
my  palace ;  my  source  or  head  rises 

flows  from  loffy  cities.  The  for- 
the  best  idea.    But  it  is  probable, 

38 


Virgil  intended  to  include  both :  and,  there- 
fore, expressed  himself  ambiguously.  Da- 
vidson renders  the  passage  thus :  ^  hero  is 
my  spacious  mansion ;  near  lofly  cities  my 
fountain  springs." 

66.  ^Uo  lacu :  the  deepest  part  of  the 
stream — ^the  bed  of  the  river. 

68.  Spectans  orientia^  &c.  It  was  a  cus- 
tom of  the  ancients,  in  prayer,  to  turn  their 
faces  toward  the  cast.  It  was  also  a  cus- 
tom to  wash  their  hands  before  they  per- 
formed any  acts  of  religion.  £neas  for  that 
purpose  takes  water  (undam)  from  the  ri- 
Tcr,  and  turns  his  face  toward  the  riling 
sun. 

74.  Quocunque  fonle :  in  whatever  place 
thy  lake  holds,  or  contains  thee  pitying,  &c. 
It  was  the  opinion  of  some  philosophers, 
that  rivers  took  their  rise  from  great  /dbef, 
or  reservoirs  of  water  under  ground.  £neae 
hero  promises  to  worship  the  god  Tiber,  in 
whatever  place  he  found  his  residence  to 
ho  ;  whether  in  his  primary  reservoir,  m  his 
fountain,  or  in  the  course  of  the  river.  jPon- 
te  appears  to  be  used  here  in  tas  sense  cf 
loco, 

76.  Celebrabere,  Some  manuscripts  have 
renerabert :  thou  shalt  be  worshipped.  Ho- 
nore: wonliip— -veneration. 

77.  ConUger  fluvius.  Horns  are  an  em- 
blem of  power,  and  are,  therefore,  applica- 
ble to  the  Tiber,  here  called  tho  ruler  of  the 
Italian  rivers.  But  it  is  common  with  tlie 
pof'tfl  to  ascribe  to  me'^  \h«  <ViTtck  «k^  ^Sbi^ 


4J4^ 


Ul.  Autem  occc  mon- 
struin  subitum  atquo 
inirabile  qffert  sese  ocu- 
ViHi  Candida  aus,  conco- 
lor,  cum  albo  fcetu  pro- 
cubuit  per  sylvam 

84.  Quam  pius  £ueas 
martat  tibi,  (enim  tibi 
)iunu  est)  O  maxima 
Juno,  fcrcns  sacra,  et 
Histit  earn 

88.  Ul  stemoret  oBquor 
aquis  in  morcm  mitis 
stagni 

92.  Nemus  insuctum 
his  spectaculis  miratur 
scuta  virAm,  fulgentia 
longd 

95.  Longos  floxus^u- 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

Adsis  6  tantum,  et  propius  tua^Dumina  6nne8! 

Sic  inemorat :  gemiqasque  legit  de  classe  hiremei, 
lletnigioque  aptat :  socios  simul  instruit  armis.  80 

Ecce  autem  subitum  atque  oc  jlis  mirabile  monatmml 
Candida  per  sylvam  cum  fcEtu  concolor  albo 
Pi'ocubuit,  viridique  in  litore  couspicittir  sua : 
C^uam  ])ius  .Eneas,  tibi  enim,  tibi,  maxima  Juno, 
Mactat,  sacra  fcrens,  et  cum  grege  sistit  ad  aram.       85 
Tvbris  ck  Huvium,  quam  longa  est,  noctc  tumentem 
Loniit ;  et  tacitd  rcflucns  ita  substitit  und&, 
]\lilis  ut  in  morem  stagni  placidsque  pahidis 
Sterne  ret  ii3quor  acpiis,  remo  ut  luctamen  abesset. 
Ergo  iter  inceptum  celerant  rumore  secundo.  90 

Labitur  uncta  vadis  abies  :  mirantur  et  undcc, 
Miratur  nemus  insuetum,  fulgentia  longe 
Scuta  virCim,  fluvio  pictasquc  innai;^!  carinas. 
Olli  reniigio  noctemque  dicmque  fatigaut, 
Et  longos  supcrant  flexus,  variisque  teguntur  95 

Arboribus,  viridesque  secant  placido  aequore  sylvas. 

Sol  medium  coili  conscenderat  igneus  orbem. 
Cum  mures,  arcemque  procul,  et  rara  domorum 
Tecta  vident,  quae  nunc  Romana  potentia  copIo 


NOTES. 


bull.  The  reason  of  this  is,  that  the  roar- 
ing noise  of  rivers  resembles  the  bellowing 
of  that  animal.  See  Geor.  IV.  372.  The 
Tiber  could  not  be  called  tho  kiiiir  of  Italian 
rivers  from  its  magnitude ;  lliat  bclonisrR  to 
the  Kridanvs  or  I'o,  called  tlic  king  of  ri- 
vers. (rf;or.  1.  43-2.  Tborc  must  ])c  some 
otiicr  reason  for  it ;  the  future  magnitude 
and  '^\oTy  of  Rome,  built  on  its-  banks:  or 
/Eneas  may  I)C  supposed  to  spt'.aU  from  Iiis 
own  knowledjje,  supposing  tlic  Tilur  to  bo 
the  lar^e^^t  river.  Fhivius^  lien?,  is  plainly 
in  the  vocative  case. 

78.  X'.unina  :  on'.clcs — prophetic  dtrlara- 
lions. 

.'14.  Knim  tibi.  Mr.  Drydcn  says  tho 
n-ord  (iiim  was  of  such  necessity  anionp  the 
Romans,  that  a  sacrifice  coiild  not  be  per- 
formed without  it.  But  this  appears  a  no- 
tion entirely  his  own.  »Scrvius  says,  it  is 
merely  expletive  jnid  ornamental.  It  is 
plain  tliere  is  an  ellipsis,  which,  to  make 
sense,  must  be  tilled.  ^Eneas  had  just  been 
ordered  by  Tiberinus  to  olfer  prayers  and 
■iupj)lications  to  Juno,  and  to  overcojne  her 
osentmer.t  l>y  vows  and  offcringry.  He  sa- 
crifices (mactat)  to  thee,  O  supreme  .Tuno  ; 
♦or  to  thee  he  was  coniniandcd,  Sir.  As  Ju- 
piter is  called  Maximus.,  so  Juno,  his  consort 
and  queen,  is  called  Maxima.  For  the 
same  reat-.on,  she  is  sometimes  called  omni- 
poteiu, 

.55.  Grtge :  her  pigs — Utter  of  pigs. 

86.  EA  noctt :  in  that  night.  T\tmentem 
h  Aiit :  it  smoothed   (lowered)  its  swelling 


89.  Ut  sttmtrcl :  that  it  might  level  the 
surface  of  its  waters  in  the  manner,  &e. 
Aq\iiM :  tho  dat.  in  the  sense  of  the  gen. 

00.  Secnndo  rumore.  By  this  we  arc, 
most  probably,  to  mider.«>land  the  shouts 
and  acclamations  with  wiiich  they  auii:iated 
each  other,  under  the  assurance  of  a  prosper- 
ous issue.  This  assurance  they  liad  from 
the  omen  of  the  white  sow.  They  under- 
stood  by  this  that  they  should  succeed  to 
their  wishes. 

i^\.  Unrlfi  rJ>i(s  labitur:  the  ship  j^lidcs 
easily  along  on  the  water,  as  if  it  were 
moving  down  tljc  current.  Abif.^ :  j>roperh' 
the  fir-tree  ;  by  mcton.  a  ship,  because  ships 
were  made  of  that  wood.  This  is  the  ."tense 
given  by  Ruirus  and  Davidson.  Heyne 
connects  secundo  rvmorc  willi  vncta  abit*^ 
undcrstandinfT  by  it  the  noise,  made  in  the 
water  by  the  »)ars  and  the  keel  as  tiicy 
moved  alon;r.  \'alpy  \<  of  the  same  opm- 
ion.  It  apj>ears  to  be  an  unnecessary  re- 
finement. 

92.  Insult  inn:  unaccustomed  to  su»h 
sijrhts.     His  sprctavulis,  says  Kuo^us. 

tM.  Fatigaut :  in  the  sense  of  tradueunt. 
Remit^io :  in  rowing. 

95.  Flerus :  the  windings  and  flexures  of 
the  river. 

96.  Secant  virides :  they  cut  tho  vordant 
trees  in  tlie  smooth  surface — the  shades  of 
the  trees,  which  appeared  in  tho  water  of 
the  river,  by  moton. 

97.  Medium  orbem.  This  is  a  fine  cir- 
cumlocution for  tho  middle  of  the  day.  The 
ton  hwi  ^acended  the  middle  of  his  coiuM 


iENEIS.    LIB   Vm 


485 


iEquavit:  tum  res  inopes£vandniB  habebat.  100 

Ocjdus  advertunt  proras,  urbique  propinquant. 

Fort^  die  solemnem  illo  rex  Areas  honorem 
Amphitryoniadse  magno  Divisque  ferebat, 
Ante  urbcm,  in  luco.     Pallas  huic  iiiius  uni, 
Vuk  omnes  juvenum  primi,  pauperque  senatus,  105 

Thura  dabant :  tepidusque  cruor  fumabat  ad  aras. 
Ut  celsas  videre  rates,  atque  inter  opacum 
Allabi  neinus,  et  tacitis  incumbere  remis ; 
Terrentur  visu  subito,  cunctiquc  relictis 
Consurgunt  mensis :  audax  quos  rumpere  Pallas         1 10 
Sacra  vetat,  raptoque  volat  tclo  obvius  ipse, 
Et  procul  e  tumulo,  Jnvencs,  qua3  causa  subegit 
Ignotas  tentare  vias  ?  qu6  teiiditis  ?  inquit. 
Qui  genus  ?  unde  domo  ?   paccmne  hue  fertis,  an  arma  ? 
Turn  pater  iEneas  puppi  sie  fatur  ab  alt&, 
Paciferaeque  manu  rainuin  praetendit  oliva; : 
Trojugenas  ae  tela  vides  inimica  Latinis, 
Quos  illi  bello  profugos  cgere  superbo. 
Evandrum  petimus  :  ferte  ha^e,  et  dieite  leetos 
Dardanias  venissc  duces,  soeia  arma  rogantes. 

Obstupuit,  tanto  pcreulsus  nomine,  Pallas : 
Egredere,  6  quicunque  es,  ait,  eor^mque  parentem 
Alloquere,  ae  nostris  succede  penatibus  hospes. 
Acccpitque  manu,  dextramque  amplexus  inhaesit. 
Progressi  subeunt  luco,  /]u\iumque  relinquunt. 
Turn  regem  ^neas  dictis  aflatur  amicis: 
Optime  Grajugenfim,  cui  me  fortuna  precari, 
Et  vittA  comptos  voluit  praitendere  ramos : 


106.     Dabant    thun 
huic  Deo 

107.  Atqao  virot  alia 
bi  inter 


111.  Ipseque, telo rap 
to,  volat  obvius  im,  e' 
procul  d  tumulo  inquit 

114.  Qui   tstis  quoaa 
Undo   vmitHt 


Qomo  ? 


ISO 


124.  Accepit  JEnemt* 
manu 

127.  Cui  fortuna  to 
1 25  luit  me  precari,  ct  pre- 
tenders 

129.  Equidem  non  ex- 
timui  facer c  idy  quod 
fores  ductor  Danadm«  et 


.\on  equidem  extimui,  Danaum  qu6d  ductor  ct  Areas,      Areas,  quodquc 


NOTES. 


or  circuit.  The  next  day  afler  their  depar- 
ture, they  arrived  at  the  city  of  Evander ; 
it  was  small,  and  its  inhabitants  poor. 

102.  ^ircas  rex,  Evander  is  called  ^^rcasy 
an  Arcadian,  because  he  was  a  native  of  that 
country.     Honorem:  in  the  sense  of  saerifi- 


103.  Jimphitryoniada,  magno:  to  great 
Hercules.  A  patronymic  noun,  from  Am- 
phitryon, the  husband  of  Alcmenc,  the  mo- 
ther of  Hercules,  by  Jove.     See   Mn.  VI. 

aoi. 

106.  iJabant :  in  the  sense  of  offer ehant. 

108.  Taeilis:  silent — not  moving.  The 
impetus^  which  the  sfalleys  had  already  re- 
ceived, was  carrying  them  forward,  without 
the  assistance  of  the  oars,  which  conse- 
qnently  were  still.  The  oarsmen  wore  rest- 
ing^ npon  their  oars  at  the  same  time,  ineum- 
bere^  &c. 

113.  Qui  ienditu:  whither  are  you  go- 
ing? 

114.  ^rma:  in  the  sense  of  helium, 
118.  Profugot.    Most  probably  wo  are  to 

imderatand  by  this,  the  Trojans  driven  from 
tfafir  attiTe  country,  and  wutdemg  fhND 


place  to  place  without  any  habitation.  The 
same  term  he  used,  lEn,  1.  2.  in  reference  to 
his  leaving  his  own  country,  &c.  As  Pallas 
had  proposed  his  questions  in  a  brief  man- 
ner, so  iBneas  is  as  brief  in  his  answers. 
DrojugcTtas  profugos  answers  to  the  ques- 
tion :  Qui  gtnusy  et  unde  domo  ?  The  olive- 
branch  is  a  sufficient  reply  to  Pacem-ne  hue 
fertisy  an  arma  ?  To  remove  any  suspicion 
arising  from  their  arms,  he  informs  him  they 
were  Inimica  Latinis.  Having  been  made 
satisfied  of  their  friendly  intention,  Pallas 
immediately  invites  them  on  shore. 

122.  Kgredere:  come  on  shore — land,  who- 
ever thou  art — whatever  be  thy  name, 
^neas  had  informed  him  they  were  Tro- 
jans, but  had  not  as  yet  told  his  name. 

126.  Regem:  Evander.. 

128.  Ramos  complos  vittd:  to  hold  out 
boughs  adorned  with  the  fillet.  Olive  b.'»ug:hs 
wrapped  around  with  wreaths  of  whito 
wool,  hanging  dovni  over  the  hands  of  the 
suppliant,  were  emblems  of  peace,  and  de- 
neited  that  the  perwms  eam«  mVbk  kC^s«uOc| 
ifitentum. 


496  P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 

•  Quddque  k  stirpe  fores  gcminis  eonjunctus  Atridis ; 

Sed  mea  me  virtus,  ct  sancta  oracula  DivCkm,  IS) 

Cognatique  patrcs,  tua  terris  didita  &nm, 
Conjunxere  tibi,  et  fatis  egdre  volentem. 
Dardanus,  Iliacce  primus  pater  urbis  et  auctor, 
Elcctrd,  ut  Graii  perhibent,  Atlanlide  crctus,  136 

Advehitur  Teucros  :  Elcctram  maximus  Atlas 
Edidit.  aethereoB  humero  qui  sustinct  orbes. 

138.  Quemoonceptum  Vobis  Mercurius  pater  est,  quern  Candida  Maia 
Ktndida  Maia  fudit         Cyllenes  gclido  conceptum  vertice  fudit. 

At  Maiam,  auditis  si  quicquam  credimus,  Atlas,         140 

Idem  Alias  gcnerat,  cocli  qui  sidera  tollit. 

142.  Sic  genuB  ambo-  Sic  y^enus  aroborum  sciridit  se  sanguine  ab  uno. 

^^^^'^^^^^^^.^    His  frctus  ;  non  legates,  neque  prima  per  artem 

J.  IzlS^^^J^^^*   "'^*"  Tentamenta  tui  pei)iffi :  memet  ipse,  meumquc 
6ia  non  pepigi  _,  .     .  .      ^  i         j  r    •  •      •  u^ 

Objeci  caput,  et  supplex  ad  hmma  veni.  14o 

146.  Eadem    Daunia  Gens  eadem,  quas  te,  crudeli  Daunia  bello 
gons,  qu8B  inscquitup  te  Insequitur :  nos  si  pellant,  nihil  abfbre  crcdunt, 
H:rudeli  bello,  insequitur  q^j^  omnem  Ilesperiam  penitds  sua  sub  jiiga  mittanl, 
'^'uTFt'lencant  mare,  ^^  mare,  quod  suprk,  teneant,  quodque  alluit  infri. 
quod  alluit  earn  supra,  Accipe,  daque  tidem.     Sunt  nobis  fortia  bello  15C 

quodque  alluit  earn  infra  Pectora,  sunt  animi,  et  rebus  spectata  jm^entus. 

152.  Ille^t?o7M/cr  jam-  Dixerat  ifineas :  ille  os  oculosque  loquentis 
dudum  luBtrabat  ob  ocu-  Jamdudum,  et  totum  lustrabat  lumine  corpus, 
lonque  ^neiE  loquentis  ^^^^^^  gjc^jauca  refert:  Ut  te,  fortissime  Teucrftin, 

NOTES. 

130.  ^  stirpe  fores  conj  unci  us^  Sic.  It  ap-  Cyllenes:  gen.  of  Cyllene:  a  mountain  u 
pears  that  Evaiider  was  related  to  the  sons  Arcadia,  where  Mercury  was  born  ;  whence 
of  Atrcus,  Agamenmon  and  Menelaus,  the     he  is  sometimes  called  Cyllenus. 

bitter  enemies  of  the  Trojans.     Atlas  was  143.  Genus:  in  the  sense  of  g-f  «*,  vcl /o- 

thcir   common   ancestor.      lie    had    seven  milia. 

daughters  ;    of  one   of   them    Jove    begat  144.  Ji'on  peptgi  prima :  I  did  not  make 

Tantalus.,   the  grandfather  of  Atreus.     Of  the  first  trial  of  your  inclinations  in  tliis 

another  (Maia)  he  begat  Mercury,  the  repu-  matter  by  ambassadors,  nor  by  art;    but  J 

ted  father  of  Evander.     Stirpe:  in  the  sense  have  come  in  person — I  have  cxpohcd  my 

of  origine.  self  and  Jiiy  life  to  the  consequences.     Pe 

131.  ()racula:  these  were  the  answers  or  pigi:  the  perf.  o{  pango.  Heyne  says,  haji 
rcr.pnnscs  of  the  Sibyl.  See  iEn.  VI.  90.  priiis  teseniavipcr  Icgatos^  ri  callidaconsiha^ 
Piiitta  :  diffused — spread.  which  is  evidently  the  sense  of  the  passage. 

132.  Cognatipatres.     Electra,  the  daugh-  146.  Daunia:  an  adj.  from  Daunus,  the 
ter  of  Atlas,  was  the  mother  of  Dardanus,  by  father  of  Turnus. — Kutulian  or  Italian. 
Jove;  so  that  ^Eneas  and  Evander  had  the  149.  Et  mare,  quod:  should  they  be  able 
same    common    origin — Atlas    and     Jove,  to  expel  us,  they  hope  to  be  able  to  subjccl 
Their  ancestors  were  relations.  all  Italy,  from  the  Adriatic  sea  on  the  nortii, 

K)3.  Fatis:  by  their  power — authority  ;  to  the  Tuscan  or  lower  .sea  on  the  south, 
they  forced  or  impelled  me  hither  by  their         151.  Spcclata  rebus  :  tried  or  exercised  in 

authority.      Yet   he  came  willingly — their  action.     Animi:  courage, 
commands   and  directions  concurred   with         153.  Lvstrabat  lumiue:  surveyed  witli  an 

iis  own  inclinations.  attentive  eye.     Lumine :  in  the   sense  of 

135.  Crt.tus  :    sprung  from   Electra,  the  oculis. 
daughter  of  Atlas.     Here  the  poet  traces         157,  Hesiones:  Hesione  was  the  daughter 

the  lino  of  relationship  between  iEneas  and  of  Luomedon,  king  of  Troy.     She  married 

Evander.  Telamon,  king  of  the  island  of  Salamis,  in 

137.  Edidil :  in  the  sense  of  genuit.  the  Sinus  Saronicw.     Hesiones :    gen.  of 

139.  Fudit:  in  the  sense  oC  peperit,  vel  Hesione;  put  in  apposition  with  «orort>. 
edidit,  159.  Protiniis,     Dr.  Trapp  renders  this 

140.  Si  credimus  quiequam:  if  we  give  in  his  way.  But  Arcadia  lies  to  the  west  of 
Bjjjr  credit  to  things  heard — to  tradition.  Salamis.  It  must  mean,  at  the  same  /iine— 
^UoB.    8eo  JEn.  IV.  247.  and  Goor.  1. 128,    c<mtia>Mii^lm)tmnwB)|foncaT<£,  Priani,bein. 


^NEIS.    LIB.  Vm.  487 

>^  agnoscoque  libens !  ut  verba  parentis  155 

tni  AnchisiB  magni  vultumque  recordor ! 

emini  Hcsiones  vbentem  regna  sororia 

lontiadem  Priamum,  Salamina  petentem, 

a  Arcadiae  gelidos  invisere  fines. 

ihi  prima  genas  vestibat  flore  juventa :  160 

rque  duces  Teucros,  mirabar  et  ipsum 

iontiaden  :  sod  cunctis  altior  ibat 

3s.     Milii  mens  juvenili  ardebat  aroore 

ilare  virum,  et  dextra)  conjungere  dextram. 

i,  et  cupidus  Phenei  sub  mcenia  duxi.  165 

li  insignem  pharetrani,  Lyciasque  sagittas  166.  Hie  dim>edeiis  de* 

3ns,  chlamydemque  auro  dedit  intertextam,  <^^  °"^i 

]ue  bina,  meus  quae  nunc  habet  aurea  Pallas. 

t,  quam  petitis,  juncta  est  mihi  foedere  dextra  :• 

,  cum  primum  terris  se  crastina.reddet,  170 

t  Istos  dimittam,  opibusque  juvabo. 

sacra  haec,  quando  hue  venistis  amici,  172.  laterea,  qiiando 

,  quae  differre  nefas,  celebrate  faventes  eo*  vemBtis  hue  tanguam 

.  '  '  '.  amici,  faventes  celebrate 

urn,  et  jam  nunc  sociorum  assuescite  mensis.  nobiwum  hec  annua  ea- 

ubi  dicta,  dapes  jubet  et  sublata  reponi  175  era,  quae  e«/ nefas  differre 

,  gramineoque  viros  locat  ipse  sedih  :  175.    Ubi  hec  dicta 

•uumque  toro  et  villosi  pelle  leonis  »««»»<»  j"l>et 

t  JElneam,  solibque  invitat  acemo. 
)cti  juvenes  certatim  araeque  sacerdos 
I  tosta  ferunt  taurorum,  onerantque  canistris    180 
aborata)  Cereris,  Bacchumque  ministrant. 
ir  iEneas,  simul  et  Trojana  juventus, 
iii  tergo  bovis,  et  lustralibus  extis. 

NOTES. 

it  Vo  his  sister  at  Salamis,  proceeded  to  make  excursions  into  the  plain,  and  plun 

!  company  and  attendants  to  visit  der  and  lay  waste  the  country.    Hercules, 

borders  of  Arcadia.     Anchises  ac-  on  his  return  from  Spain,  happened  to  pass 

ied  him,  with  whom  Evander,  then  this  way ;  and  having  discovered  the  mon- 

,  contracted  an   acquaintance   and  ster,  by  the  lowing  of  one  of  his  heifers, 

ip.  which  he  had  stolen,  came  upon  him  and 

Flore.    Flos  here    may   mean   the  slew  him.    For  this  act,  the  inhabitants  con- 

1  his  cheeks,  before  he  had  properly  siderod  him  their  benefactor,  and  paid  him 

RufBus  says, /an ugtn«.     Vestibat:  divine  honors. 
Cot  vest iebat.  175.    Reponi:    to  be  replaced — brought 

Phenei.     Pheneum  or  Pheneus,  was  back.    They  had  finished  their  repast,  and 

in  Arcadia,   near   mount   Cyllene.  the  dishes  had  been  removed. 

I  led  Anchises,  &c.  178.  Acemo :  maple — ^made  of  the  wood 
Lycius:  an  adj.  from  Lycia,  a  coun-  of  the  maple-tree. 

Lsia  Minor,  whose  inhabitants  were         179.  Sacerdos  ara.     The  feast  at  the  end 

>r  their  skill  in  archery.    Here  Apol-  of  the  ceremony  was  always  considered  as 

od  of  the  bow,  liad  a  famous  temple,  a  part  of  the  sacrifice.     The  priest,  there- 

Mihi  :  in  the  sense  of  tnea^  agreeing  fore,  does  nothing  out  of  character  in  serv^- 

ctra.  ing  at  this  entertainment. 
Auxilio.    This  may  refer  to  the  men,         180.  Tiw/a  ruccra:  the  roasted  flesh,  &c. 
]vander  sent  with  him  to  the  war,         181.  Dona  laboraite  Cereris :  a  circumlo 

Vtif,  to  the  provisions,  and  other  ne-  cution  for  bread.     Bacchum :  for  vinitm, 
s,  with  which  he  furnished  him.  183.  Tergo perpetxiibovis :  they  feast  upon 

hUerea  hae  sacra.  This  is  an  episode  the  chine  of  an  entire  ox,*  and  the  hallowed 

finest  kind,  and  adds  much  to  tJie  entrails.     At  some  of  their  entertainments, 

ce  of  lliis  book.     The  story  in  brief  it  is  evident  from  Homer,  that  the  ancients 

Cacus,  amonster,the8on  of  Vu.:an,  used  to  roast,  and  serve  up   whole   oxen. 

II  and  half  beast,  had  his  residence  Homer  assigns  the  chine  to  hiB  heroes,  and 
accessible  mountain,  whence  he  used  that  whole  wad  unbtoVvu. 


438  p.  VIRGILU  MARONI3 

Postquain  exempta  fames,  et  amor  compressut  edeodi, 
Rex  Evandrus  ait:  Non  hsec  solemnia  nobis,  181 

Has  ex  more  dapes,  banc  tanti  numinis  aram, 
Vana  superstilio  vetenimve  ignara  Deorum 
Irnposuit :  saevis,  bospcs  Trojane,  periclb 
Sorvati  facimus,  meritosque  ncvamus  bonores. 
Jam  primura  saxis  suspensam  banc  aspice  rupem  :      19C 
191.  UtmolcB  disjecta  Disjecta;  procul  ut  moles,  desertaque  montis 
tuni  procul  g^^  domus,  et  scopuli  ingentem  traxere  ruinam. 

103.  Hlcfuitspelunca  ^^  spelunca  fuit  vasto  submota  recessu, 
robmota  vaifto  recessu,  cs      -iT      -  •    r^     -  r    -  j-      a       u  * 

quam  inaccessam  radiii  Semihommis  Caci  facies  quam  dira  tenebat, 
golifl,  dira  facies  ^olis  inacccssam  radiis  ;  semperque  recenti  195 

Cxdc  tepebat  bumus ;  foribusque  affixa  superbis 
Ora  viHim  tristi  pendebant  pallida  tabo. 
Huic  monstro  Vulcanus  erat  pater :  illius  atros 
.   ^^\l^^^  vomens  atros  Q^e  vomens  ignes,  magnS.  se  mole  ferebat. 
^Ut  sT  ^""*"  ^  ""'^  ^""^'^  ®^  "^^^^  aliquando  optantibus  a?tas  200 

SOl.NamAlcidesade-  Auxilium  adveotumqiie  Dei:  ram  maximus  ultor, 
rat,  maximus  ultor  cri-  Tergcmini  neco  Geryonis  spoiiis(]ue  superbus, 
minuvh,  superbus  nece,  Alcides  aderat :  taurosque  liac  victor  agebat 
spoliisque  Iiigentes :  vallemque  boves  amnemque  tcnebant. 

At  furiis  Caci  mens  eficra,  ne  quid  inausum  ^5 

Aut  intractatum  scelerisve  dolive  fuisset, 
209.  Atque  occultabat  Quatuor  Hi  stabulis  prsestanti  corpore  tauros 
to'  T*nca **"**' dr*^*^  Avertit,  totidem  formd  superantc  juvencas. 
toilTe^ve^  todiciis' vll  ^^^^^  ^^^^  °®  ^"*  ^^^^^  pedibua  vestigia  roclia, 
arum,  ne  qua  vesti^a  Caudft  in  speluncam  tractos,  versisque  viarum  210 

forent  ex  pcdibus  rectis  Indiciis  raptos,  saxo  occultabat  opaco. 

NOTES. 

184.  Compressiu:  was  allayed.    The  verb  199.wVo^amo/e;  of  vast  size  ormagnitude. 

e*/ is  understood.  200.    •.^ las  aliquando:    time  'at    length 

186.  Ha7ic  aram:  this  sacrifice  in  honor  brought  also  aid,  and  the  presence  of  a  pod 
•■^  so  great  a  god.  Ara^  by  mcton.  for  the  to  us  wishing  it — greatly  debiring  it.  Et: 
sacrifice  offered  upon  it.  also.     It  brought  aid,  &;c.  to  u»,  as  it  hukd 

187.  jVon  superstHio:  not  superstition,  done  to  many  others,  wliose  grievances  llcr- 
vain  and  ignorant  of  the  old  gods,  hath  im-  culcs  had  redressed. 

posed  on  us  these  solemn  rites,  these,  &c.  202.  Creryonis :  Geryon  was  said  to  have 

Superstition  here  is  opposed  to  religion.  The  three  bodies,  because  he  reigiied  over  lii« 

former  was  the  worship  of  modern  gods,  to  three  islands,  Majorca,  Minorca,  and  Ivica« 

the  neglect  of  the  old  ones ;  while  the  latter  on  tlie  Spanish  coast  of  tlie  Mediterranean, 

was  adhering  to  the  established  worship  of  See  iEn.  vi.  289. 

the  old  jrods  exclusively.     The  religion  of  204.  j^lmnem :  this  must  mean  the  banki 

Evander  was  not  a  false  superstition,  disre-  of  the  river,  and  not  the  river  itself.    KJfcra: 

garding  the  an«tient  gods,  and  the  establish-  in  the  sense  of  cnnclluta.     *>i</j.«  Caci :  the 

ed  order  of  their  worship.     It  was  founded  mind  of  C'acus,  by  rneton.  for  Cuirus  himself. 

in  giatitudc  to  Hercules,  for  a  great  deliver-  208.  Avertit :  in  the  sense  oi  abdnril,   Hu- 

ance  from  a  most  cruel  monster.  perante  :  in  the  sense  of  cximia^  vel  pulchra. 

189.  jyieritos  honorcs:  Ilua?us  says,  wcrt-  The  prep,  c  is  understood,  to  govern  forma. 

turn  cullum.     A''oramu3:  we  repeat.  It  also  governs  rorporc^'m  the  preceding  line. 

191.  Ut :  in  the  sense  of  </«o//io(/o.  209.    .W   qua  vrsrii;ia  fonnt,  kc.     The 

194.    Dira  faciin  CWi,  &c.     Dr.  Trapp  meaning   is  :   that   Cacus   drew   the   cattin 

observes,  it  is  a  pe<Miliar  elegancy  in  poetry,  backward  to  his  cave,  that  their  tracks  mieht 

to  put  a  person's  most  remarkable  quality  seem  to  proceed  from  it ;  and  miijht  lead  the 

in  a  substantive,  as  an  epithet  to  him  in  an  searcher  for  them  the  other  way;   and  by 

adjective.     Thus:  supicutin  Lwii,  for  wise  that  means  prevent  discovery. 

LoBlius.     /  M  JlercnlLt,  for  powerful  Ilercu-  211.  Saxo  opaco.    By  this  we  may  under 

les.     Dira  fades  Ca^^i^  for  direful-looking  stand  his  cave,  which  was  in  a  rocky  moun 

Cacus.     See  supra.  172.  tain.     Or  by  saxum^  tlio  stone  which  shut 

J97.  Ora :  in  the  sense  of  capifo.  \^«^  mt^wXla  oi  mvtrance  of  his  care.    lit  Iu4 


iBNEIS.    LIB.  VUI 


439 


mtem  nulla  ad  speluncam  signa  ferebant. 
k  cum  jam  stabulis  saturata  moveret 
itryoniades  armcnta,  abitumque  pararet, 
(su  mugire  boves,  atque  omne  qucrelis 
ri  nemus,  et  coUes  clamore  relinqui. 
dit  una  boum  vocem,  vastoque  sub  antro 
t,  et  Caci  spem  custodita  fefeliit. 
;rd  Aicidae  furiis  exarserat  atro 
iolor :  rapit  arma  manu,  nodisque  gravatum 
*,  et  aerii  cursu  petit  ardua  montis. 
)rimiim  nostri  Cacum  vid^»re  timentem, 
tumque  oculis.     Fugit  ilicet  ocyor  Euro, 
icamquc  petit :  pedibus  timor  addidit  alas, 
e  inclusit^  ruptis()ue  immane  catenis 
t  saxum,  ferro  quod  et  arte  patern& 
bat ;  fultosque  emuniit  objice  postes ; 
Turens  animis  aderat  Tirynthius,  omnemque 
sum  lustrans,  hue  ora  ferebat  et  illuc, 
>us  infrendens.     Tor  totum  fervidus  irft 
it  Aveotini  montcm ;  ter  saxea  tentat 
1  nequicquam ;  ter  fessus  valle  resedit. 

acuta  silex,  pra^cisis  undique  saxis, 
icffi  dorsb  insurgens,  altissima  visu, 
im  nidis  domus  opportuna  volucrum. 

ut  prona  jugo  lacvum  incumhebat  ad  amnem, 
r  in  adversum  nitens  concussit,  et  imis 


S12.  Nulla  signa  fere- 
bant heroa  quiBrcntt::n 
bovet 

^16  215.  BoTos  cieperuni 
mugire  disccmu,  atque 
omne  nemmi  etppii  iin- 
pleri  querelis,  et  coUov 
cteptrant  relinqui  cla- 
more 


220 


221.  Ardua yiiga  aerii 
montis 

222.  Nostri  hominu 


i2S 


230 


236.  Hercules  dexter 
nitens  in  adveraum  con- 
22g  cussit  banc  Hluem^  at 
prona  incumbebat  jugo 
ad  lievum  amnem,  et 
solvit  ettm  avulsam 


NOTES. 


1  his  cave,  bj  sliutting  the  entrance 
lem.  Indiciis :  in  the  sense  of  signis. 
Quarentem :  Hercules  searching  for 
Je.     Ferebant :  in  the  sense  of  duee- 

^biium :   a  sup.  in  um,  of  abeo ;   to 

Diicestu :  in  their  departure — as  he 
iving  them  off.  This  bellowing  of 
He  was  in  consequence  of  the  loss  of 
;hat  had  been  stolen  by  Cacus.  At 
oment  one  of  those  shut  up  in  the 
tearing  the  bellowing  of  her  mates, 
-ed,  and  by  that  means,  led  to  a  disco- 

Relinqui :  the  hills  were  lefl  by  the 
to  proceed  on  their  way ;  and  conse- 
r,  they  would  cease  to  resound  with 
rings  of  the  herd. 

Furiis :  in  the  sense  of  in  furias. 

Dolor  atro  felle:  then  indeed  rage 
le  black  gall  of  Hercules,  flamed  mto 
Alcidat :  gen.  of  Aleides^  a  name  of 
es.  The  poet  hero  supposes  the  gall 
le  seat  of  the  angry  passions. 

Robur:  the  club  was  the  principal 
1  of  Hercules. 

Oculis.  By  this  is  evidently  meant 
ht  of  Hercules.  On  seeing  the  hero 
ch,  Cacus  was  filled  with  fear  and 
(nation.  Dr.  Trapp  and  Mr.  David- 
>Ui  give  a  very  singular  turn  to  this. 


They  think  that  Cacus  by  his  eyes  ex 
pressed  his  fear  and  dismay.  Rueus  says 
visu. 

S3l6.  Pntema  arte:  by  his  father's  art. 
The  Cyclops,  the  servants  of  Vulcan,  are  said 
to  have  invented  the  art  of  fortifying  cities. 

227.  Postes :  properly  the  door-posts.  By 
meton.  the  door  or  entrance.  Objice :  from 
obex^  a  bolt  or  bar — any  thing  that  shuttoth 
in  or  out,  and  proventeth  passage.  FuUos  : 
secured. 

228.  Tirynthius.  A  name  of  Hercules, 
from  THrynthus^  a  town  of  Argolis,  in  the 
Peloponnesus,  where  ho  passed  the  greater 
part  of  his  youth. 

229.  Ferebat  ora:  he  cast  his  eyes — ^he 
looked  on  every  side. 

233.  Acuta  silex  stabat^  kc.  The  mean- 
ing of  the  passage  is  this :  on  the  side  of 
the  cave,  stood  a  large  flinty  rock,  and  pro- 
jecting with  its  top  over  the  river  on  the  left. 
This  the  hero  observing,  he  took  his  stand 
opposite  to  it  on  the  right ;  and  exerting  his 
strength,  started  it  from  its  bed,  and  pulled 
it  oyer.  By  this  means,  an  aperture  was 
made  into  the  cave  of  the  monster.  This 
cave  was  on  Mount  Aventinus^  on  the  eajdt 
of  the  Tiber.  Saxis  prcteisis  undiqut :  the 
rock  being  sharpened  or  tapered  aA  around 
toward  the  top.  This  rock  was  a  suita- 
ble place  for  the  haunts  of  inaua^idwiA 
birds. 


440  P.  VIKGILn  MARONIS 

Avulsam  solvit  radicibus  :  inde  repent^ 
Impulit,  impulsu  quo  maximus  insonat  aethor : 
Dissultant  rips,  refluitque  cxtcrritus  aniiUB.  840 

At  specus,  et  Caci  detecta  apparuit  ingens 
Regia,  et  umbrosas  penitus  patuere  cavernae. 

243.  Non  teciii   ac  ^on  sccus  ac  siqui  penitus  vi  terra  dehiscens 
nqukYi  terra  dehi«jeiui  i^fe^nas  reseret  sedes,  et  regna  recludat 

Iq^qs  Pallida,  Dis  invisa  ;  superque  immane  barathrum       845 

Cernatur,  tripidentque  immisso  lumiiie  Manes. 
847.  Ergo  Akides  pre-  Ergd  insperatft  deprensum  in  luce  repente, 

mit  eum   uVib  defuper,  Inclusuraque  cavo  saxo,  atque  insueta  rtidentem, 

insperau  lucr*"'""    "*  Desuper  Alcides  telia  premit,  omniaque  arma 

Advocat,  et  ramis  vastisque  molaribus  instat.  850 

I  lie  autem,  neque  enim  fuga  jam  super  ulla  perlcli  est, 
Faucibus  ingcntem  fumum,  mirabile  dictu ! 
Evoinit ;  involvitquc  domum  caligine  cscft, 
Prospectuni  eripiens  oculis :  gloineratque  sub  antro 
Fumiferam  noctem,  commixtis  igne  tenebris.  855 

256.   Alcides    arderu  ^qjj  ^yij^  Alcides- animis ;  sequc  ipse  per  ignem 

.>ruo  jeclt  '■  Pr^cipiti  jecit  saltu,  qua  plurimiu.  undam 

Fu;niis  agit,  nebul&que  ingens  specus  oestuat  atrA. 
Hie  Cacuni  in  tenebris  incendia  vana  vomentem 
2C0.  Complexus  eum  Corripit,  in  nodum  complexus  ;  et  angit  inhasrens      860 

m  nodum  Elisos  oculos,  et  siccum  sanguine  guttiir. 

Panditur  extempld  foribus  domus  atra  revulab : 
Abstractsque  boves,  abjuratsque  rapinae 
265.  JVof/ra  corda  ne-  ^^lo  ostenduntur  ;  pedibusque  informe  cadaver 

quount,  Protrahitur.     Nequeunt  expleri  corda  tuendo  865 

NOTES. 

236.  Jugo :  in  the  sense  of  vertice.  stone.     Advocat :  calls  to  his  aid  eyerj  kind 

238.  SolvU:  loosened  it.  of  weapon,  &c. 

239.  quo  impuUu:  by  the  fall  of  which.         251.  Fuga:  escape.   Super  est,   ThepirU 

240.  Ripadissultant.  Mr.  Davidson  thniks  ^f  ^i^c  verb  are  separated  by  tmesis, 
this  is  to  be  taken  in  a  literal  sense;  the        ^rn    r      i    j    •    «i.  e  -      t  a 
banks  leap  different  ways.     The  tumbling        ^53.  InvolvU:  m  the  sense  of  tmplet. 
rock  shatters  the  bank,  and  makes  it  fly  in         254.  Oculis :  from  the  c^-es  of  Hercules, 
pieces.    These  shattered  fragmentjr,  together  Glomerat :  whirls  around  m  his  cave,  &c 
with  the  splinters  of  the  rock,  falling  into       '  256.  JnimU  :  in  the  sense  of  ira, 

the  river,  drive  back  its  current.  This  257.  Qua  fumus:  where  the  smoke  as- 
plain  natural  effect,  the  poet  describes  in  cends  thickest  in  wavy  columns ;  and  wbeir 
animated  style:  Dissultant  ripa^  &c.  the  capacious  den  waves  in  black  clouds  of 

241.  Detecta:  uncovered.  smoke. 

242.  Umbrosa:  in  the  sense  of  tenebrosa:,  ggQ,  Inhctrens  angit :  holding  him  fast,  be 
Penitus :  widely— deeply.  gqueozes  his  eyes  started  from  their  sockets 

244.  Reseret:  in  the  sense  of  apcriat.  and  his  throat  destitute  of  blood.     He  held 

245.  Invisa  Dis:  abhorred— hated  by  the  jjim  go  f^gt  about  the  neck,  that  his  eyes 
gods.  Ruajus  mtcrpreU  invisa,  by  inaspec-  gtarted  from  their  sockeU.  It  also  prevented 
ta  :  unseen— mvisible.  Dr.  Trapp  Uunks  the  circulation  of  the  blood  ;  the  conse- 
this  to  bo  one  of  the  finest  similes  that  ever  quence  of  which  was  death. 

^"r  '''^lA^  ih  *'^''^' V  '■'  '*^- "  t^""'  "''"  263.  Abstracts  bores :  these  were  the  sto- 
mer     Iliad,  Lib.  20.     Au;,er:  m  the  sense    jen  or  filched  heifers  of  Hercules,     jibfura^ 

""  24s!^R^'ident*m  insuct^:  roaring  hugely.  iT 'r"'' '  ""^^T"^  ^^""wV'r  ^"""ITII" 

Insueta  :  an  adj.  neu.  plu.  taken  as  anldv.  ^^7}^^^^  were  thmgs  which  Cacu.  had  de- 

m  imitation  of  the  Grieks.  ".»«^  "P°"  ^'^^  *°  **^^«  ^'^^^  "*  ^»-  P""* 

250. /iami*.  Hire  the  boughs  are  taken  for  "°"' 

the  trees  that  bore  them,  by  synec. ;  for  the  264.  Calo :  m  the  sense  of  huL 

bough'-,  would  have  been  too  feeble  weapons.  265.  Corda :  in  the  sense  of  aiitiiii«  Tel 

MoUtre     jyroperly  a  mill-stono — hero  va^  ooUi. 


lENElS.    LIB   Vm. 


441 


Tcrribiles  oculos,  vultum,  villosaque  setis 
Pectora  semiferi,  atque  extinctos  faucibus  ignes. 

£x  illo  celebratus  honos,  Istique  minores 
Servavere  diem  ;  primusqiie  Potitius  auctor, 
£t  domus  Herculei  custos  Pinaria  sacri,  270 

Hanc  aram  luco  statuit ;  quae  maxima  semper 
Dicetur  nobis,  et  erit  quae  maxima  semper. 
Quare  agite,  6  juvenes,  tantarum  in  munere  laudum, 
Cingite  ^onde  comas,  et  pocula  p6rgite  dextris ; 
Communemque  vocate  Deum,  et  date  vina  volentes. 
Dixerat.     Herculeft  bicolor  cum  iK>pulus  umbri         276 
Velavitque  comas,  foliisque  inncxa  pependit; 
Et  saccr  iraplevit  dextram  scyphus.     Ocyito  omnes 
In  mensam  ia&ti  libant,  Divosque  precantur. 

Devexo  interek  propior  fit  vesper  Olympo :  280 

Jamque  sacerdotes,  primusque  Potitius,  ibant, 
Pellibus  in  morem  cincti,  flammasque  ferebant. 
Instaurant  epulas,  et  mensse  grata  secundsB 
Dona  ferunt,  cumulantque  oneratis  lancibus  aras. 
Turn  Saiii  ad  cantus,  incensa  altaria  circum  286 


267.  Pectora  somiferl 
Coet  TlUoM 

268.  Ex  illo  ienmore 
honoi  Hereulu  celeora- 
inaeti 

270.  Et  Pinaria  do 
mus,  costos  Herculei 
sacri 

275.  Hereulem  com- 
munem  Deoin. 


285  Turn  Salii  eyincti 
quoad  tempora  populeie 
ramia  adaunt 


NOTES. 


269.  •iuetor:  institutor — founder. 

270.  Domui :  in  the  sense  offamilia.  Sa- 
en .'  in  the-  sense  of  saerifieti^  says  Huabus. 
CuMios:  keeper — preserver.  Rueus  mter- 
prets  it  by  minisira ;  which  implies  that  this 
family  performed  the  offerings  and  sacrifices 
to  Hercules  themselves.  Davidson  renders 
it :  ^^  the  depository  of  this  institution  sacred 
to  Hercules.'* 

271.  QiKB  diettur:  which  shall  always  be 
called  the  greatest  by  us,  &c.  Dionysius 
informs  us  that  this  was  the  altar  on  which 
Hercules  offered  the  tenth  of  his  spoils.  On 
that  account  it  became  the  object  of  their 
ehief  veneration ;  and  was  therefore  called 
Maxima,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  numerous 
altars,  which  that  hero  had  in  Italy. 

273.  MuTurt  tantarum :  in  the  celebration 
of  so  great  virtue,  &c.  Laudum:  praise- 
worthy deeds.  Jtfunta,  says  Donatus,  diH' 
iur  eura  cujutque  rei  ptrficiendfE  impotiia 
ettm  neetuitattfaeiendu 

275.  Communtm  Deum,  Those  gods  were 
called  communes^  or  common,  who  were  wor- 
shipped on  account  of  their  general  good, 
or  utility.  Such  were  Mars  and  Mercury. 
Hercules  was  one  of  them.  The  Arcadians, 
Trojans,  and  Italians,  equally  worshipped 
them. 

276.  Populut  bicolor^  &c.  The  poplar  tree 
was  sacred  to  Hercules,  because,  in  his  de- 
•eent  to  hell,  he  made  himself  a  crown  of  the 
leaves  of  that  tree.  The  part  next  his  head 
letained  its  color,  while  the  outer  part  be- 
etme  black  with  the  smoke  of  the  infernal 
regions.  Hence  it  is  called  bieolor  :  double- 
Cfllored.  HereuUA  umbra :  with  its  Hercu- 
.ean  shade. 

277.  Ifm^a:  in  the  sense  of  impUeaia. 


39 


278.  Scyphus :  a  laree  vessel  or  cup  used 
by  Hercules,  and  sacred  to  that  god..  It  is 
of  Greek  origm. 

280.  Vttper  Jit :  the  evening  becomes 
nearer,  the  heaven  being  set — the  day  being 
closed.  This  is  said  according  to  the  notion 
of  those  philosophers,  who  taught  that  the 
whole  heavens  revolve  about  me  earth  in 
the  space  of  twenty-four  hours.  As  the 
hemisphere  of  day  sets,  that  of  the  night 
arises.  Devexo  Olympo :  tlie  day  drawing 
toward  a  close.  This  is  the  better  version. 
For  night  had  not  yet  arrived.  It  was  only 
fast  approaching — it  was  coming  near. 

282.  Cincti :  clad  in  skins  according  to 
custom.  This  custom  was  founded  on  the 
habit  of  Hercules,  which  was  the  skin  of  a 
lion. 

284.  Cumtdant  aras:  they  heap  the  al- 
tars with  full  chargers.  La  Cerda  under- 
stands this  of  the  incense,  which,  on  solemn 
occasions,  used  to  be  offered  on  broad  plates. 
This  seems  to  agree  best  with  the  following 
words  :  eireum  incensa  altaria :  around  tho 
altars  burning  with  incense.  Others  refer  it 
to  the  dona  seeunda  mcnsa ;  the  fruits  and 
otlier  delicacies  which  used  to  be  served  up 
in  the  second  course;  and,  in  the  sacred 
banquets,  were  first  presented  on  the  altar 
by  way  of  consecration.  The  ancients  di- 
vided their  feasts  into  one,  two,  and  some- 
times three  courses,  or  tables :  the  first 
course  consisted  of  meats,  which  being  re- 
moved, a  second  course  was  brought  on, 
consisting  of  fruits,  deserts,  wine,  &c.  They 
were  denominated  prima -mensa^  seeunda 
moisa^kc, 

285.  Saliu  These  were  a  choir  of  twehre 
men  of  patnoia  otd«t^  tax  VntfaNjo^K^  \p| 


442 

287.  Hie  e$i  chorns 
JuTenum,  ille  etl  ehonit 
MBum ;  qui 

28&.  Ut  premens  ma- 
aa  eliMrit  prima  moo- 
•tra  DovercflB  Jtmoniiy 
gemioosquo  ang^ues : 

293.  Tu,  O  invicte  he- 
roty  mactat  bimembres 
oubigeaas 

296.  Cerberut  janitor 
Ocri,  racabana  cruento 
antra  super  semesa  oasa, 
tremuit  \e :  noc  ulla  fa- 
des ierruerunt  ie 

300.  LemsBus  anfruis 
cum  turba  c^itum  cir- 
curastetit  to  non  e^n- 
tem  rationis. 

302.  Tu  dexter  adi  et 
BOS  et  tua  sacra 


P.  YIRGIIJI  MARONIS 

Populeis  adsunt  evincti  tempon  ramisw.  ' 

Hie  juvenum  chorus,  ille  senum ;  qui  canBine  hiide» 
Hereuleas  et  ikcta  ferunt :  ut  prima  noverce 
Monstra  manu,  geminosque  premens  eliserit  angues^ 
Ut  bcilo  egregias  idem  disjecerit  urbes,  290 

Trojainque,  (£chaltamque ;  ut  duros  miile  labores 
Rege  sab  Eurystheo,  £itis  Junonis  inique, 
Pertulerit.     Tu  nubigenas,  inviete,  bimembrea, 
Ilylsuiiique,  Pbolumque  manu ;  tu  Cressia  mactai 
Prodigia,  ct  vastum  Nemee  sub  rupe  leonem  295 

Tc  Stygii  tremuere  lacus  :  te  janitor  Orei, 
Ossa  super  recubans  antro  semesa  cruento. 
Nee  te  ullae  facies,  non  terruit  ipse  Typhceus 
Arduus,  arma  tenens :  non  te  rationis  egentem 
Lernceus  turbd  eapitum  cireumstetit  anguis.  ^ 

Salve,  vera  Jovis  proles,  decus  addite  Divis ;' 
Et  nos,  et  tua  dexter  adi  pede  sacra  secundo. 


NOTES. 


Numa  uk  honor  of  Mats..  Virgil  aupposea 
that  Evander  was  the  founder  of  it  in  ho- 
nor of  Hercules,  .so  called  from  salio.  Evan- 
der divided  his  band  into  two  choirs;  the 
one  consisting  of  youths,  the  other  of  old  men. 

286.  JMtuni :  in  the  sense  ofaetedunt  vel 
Mtliant.  Cantiu^:  music — song>.  Rueua 
Mjrs,  inter  caniu», 

288.  Ferunt  carmine:  they  celebrate  in 
•ODg  the  praises  of  Hercules,  and  his  heroic 
deeds.  The  chief  of  these  are  ten,  which 
are  denominated  labon.  1.  When  in  his 
cradle,  he  killed  tlie  two  scrpentH  that  Juno 
sent  to  devour  him ;  2.  He  took  Troy  in  the 
reign  of  Laomcdon,  because  ho  refused  to 
pay  the  promised  reward  for  delivering  his 
daughter  Hesione  from  a  whale;  3.  He 
destroyed  the  city  of  CEekalia^  in  Thessaly, 
because  Eurytus,  it«  king,  refused  to  give 
him  his  daughter  afler  he  had  promised  her 
to  him  ;  4.  The  servitude  imposed  upon  him 
b^  Eurystheus,  king  oC  Mycenae;  5.  His 
victory  over  the  centaurs,  a  people  of  Thes- 
saly ;  6^  His  victory  over  the  bull  that  ra- 
vaged Crete.  This  bull  vomited  or  breath- 
ed flames.  Some  say  he  killed  liim,  others 
that  ho  carried  him  to  Eurystheus ;  7.  His 
victory  over  the  lion  in  the  Nemiean  grove ; 
8.  His  descent  into  hell ;  9.  He  assisted  the 
gods  in  the  war  against  the  giants ;  10.  He 
killed  the  hydra  of  a  hundsed  heads  in  the 
lake  of  Lcrna.  It  is  said  he  built  a  funeral 
pile  on  mount  CE/a,  in  Thessaly,  on  which 
he  threw  Iiimself ;  and  having  become  pu- 
rified from  all  mortal  pollution,  ho  ascended 
to  heaven,  and  took  a  scat  among  the  gods. 
Sec  Lex.  under  Hercules.  Ferunt:  in  t>-8 
sense  of  mtmorant  vel  celebrant. 

289.  Premens:  grasping  in  his  hand,  he 
killed  the  first  monsters,  &c.     Ut :  how. 

29a  Eurystheo,  Eurystheus  was  king  of 
Mjc^4iis,  to  whom  Hercules  was  made  sub- 
jeo*.  by  the  fates  for  a  term  of  yean.    He 


imposed  on  him  the  seveveat  labort,  at  tin 
instance  of  Juno,  with  ait  intention  to  do- 
troy  him.  Juno  was  the  bitter  eaeroy  of 
her  stepson.  Hence  she  is  called  tiiteiic 
Junonis.  Fatis :  by  the  order — destinaboa 
Far  potestatcm  Junonis^  saj^  s  Raeoa. 

293.  Jfubigenas :  the  cloud-bom  eoosw- 
They  were  fabled  to  have  been  the  tons  of 
Jxion  and  Nube9.  Their  apper  part  vu 
human,  their  lower  part  a  horae.  Hence 
they  are  called  bimembres :  double  meubexwi. 
The  truth  of  the  fable  is  this  :  Mount  Pe- 
lion  was  infested  by  a  species  of  wild  cattle 
or  bulls,  that  proved  very  troublesome  to  the 
inhabitants  of  tlie  adjacent  country.  IxIod. 
king  of  ThcKsaly,  oflcred  a  great  reward  ti> 
any  who  should  destroy  them.  Whereupon, 
the  young  men  of  a  village  called  JS'qthtlf 
undertook  it.  For  this  purpose  thej  niouDt- 
ed  on  horseback,  and  attacked  them  vitlt 
such  success,  that,  in  a  short  time,  they  were 
utterly  destroyed.  Hence  the  fable  o*'  their 
being  begotten  by  Ixion  on  a  cloud,  Jiephtit 
being  the  Greek  word  for  a  cloud.  They 
were  called  Centauri^  from  the  circumstance 
of  their  killing  these  bulls.  TV,  inrieU. 
This  is  a  beautiful  transition  from  the  thin* 
person  to  the  second.  Thb  figure,  properiv 
used,  renders  composition  animated  and 
lively. 

2M.  Cressia  prodigia :  the  bull  that 
breathed  fire,  and  the  hind  with  brazen  feet 
Prodigia :  monsters. 

296.  Tremwire :  in  the  sense  of  limticnoi/. 

299.  Egentem  rationis  :  wanting  presence 
of  mind-treason.  Circwiutetit :  surround- 
ed— assaulted  on  every  side. 

301.  Addite:  added  lo  the  gods  as  in 
honor  to  their  assembly.  Additt :  a  pait 
agreeing  with  vera  proles^  in  the  voc. 

302.  Dexter:  favorable — propitioms.  Jiii: 
approach — visit  Rusbus  says,  mim.  iSe- 
cumdo  pcda  :  ^S3a  tevnbla 


JENEISL     LIB.  Vra. 


443 


7a1ia  t^nninibus  oolebrant ;  super  omnia  Caci 
Ipeluncam  adjiciunt,  spirantemque  ignibus  ipsum. 
Tonsonat  omne  nemus  strcpitu,  collesque  resultant.  3M 

£zin  se  cuncti  divinis  rebus  ad  urbem 
^erfectis  referunt.     Ibat  rex  obsitus  asvo  ; 
Ht  comitem  i£neajn  juxUi  natumque  tenebat 
ngrediens,  varioque  viam  sermone  levabai. 
tfiratur,  facilesque  oculos  fert  omnia  circuni  310 

£neas,  capiturque  locis ;  el  singula  laetus 
Sxquiritque  auditque  viHim  monumenta  priorum. 

Turn  rex  Evandrus,  Romanse  conditor  arcis : 
Saec  nemora  indigene  Fauni  Nyraphsecpie  tenobant, 
j^ensque  virdm  truncis  et  duro  robore  nata :  316 

^ueis  neque  mos,  neque  cultus  erat ;  nee  jungere  tatiros, 
lint  componere  opes  norftnt,  aut  parcere  parto ; 
3ed  rami,  atque  asper  victu  venatus  alebat. 
Primus  ab  «ethereo  venit  Satumus  OlynfK), 
Arma  Jovis  fiigiens,  et  regnis  exul  ademptis.  ^20 

\m  genus  indocile  ac  dispersum  mentibus  altis  . 
Ccmposuit,  legesque  dedit :  Latiumque  vocari 
Haluit,  his  quoniam  latuisset  tutus  in  oris, 
iiiirea,  quse  perhibent,  illo  sub  rege  fuerunt 
Bncula ;  sic  placidft  populos  in  pace  regebat  326 

[>eterior  donee  paulatim  ac  decolor  aetas, 
\St  belli  rabies,  et  amor  successit  habendi. 
rnm  manus  Ausoniae,  et  gen^  ventre  Sicane^ 
tepius  et  nomen  posuit  Satumia  tellus. 
rum  reges,  asperque  immani  corpore  Tybris^  -330 

^  quo  pdst  ItaJi  fluvium  cognomine  V^nra 
Disimus  *  amisit  verum  vetus  Albula  nomen. 


313.  Conditor  Roma- 
nflB  arcifl  inquU:  Fauni, 
NjmphflBque  indigene, 
geaf  ^ue  ▼irAm  nata 


822.  MaMtqae  ngv- 
Tooari     Latium, 
qnonia 


330.  Tarn  reges  vene 
runt;    asperque  Tybris 
<ec  iMflumi  corpore  rent/, 
A  quo  n§i  Itali  post 


NOTES. 


303.  Super  onvnia:  above  all — ^in  addition 
U>  all  other  things. 

90t7,Obniutmoo:  sown  thick  with  age — 
intk  fnj  hairs,  and  other  marks  of  age. 
TUs  IS  a  metafilior  taken  (rom  a  field  of 


tion  of  the  «tate  eif  the  spot  where  Rome 
was  afterward  built,  and  its  conipariscm 
with  its  state  when  the  poet  wrote,  must 
hare  been  highly  gimtifying  to  his  country- 


310.  FaciUt  ceuUu:  his  rolling  eyes — his 
IJM  eager  to  obsonre  the  rarious  scenes  thai 
pcceented  to  his  yi^. 

311.  Capitur:  is  captivated — charmed. 

312.  Singula:  all — every  one.  This  word 
signifies  all  taken  singly — one  by  one. 

313.  Condiior  Remana  arcia.  Evander^s 
sttj  Pailanteum  was  buiK  upon  the  hill, 
ifierward  called  mont  Palatinut ;  where 
Romulus  laid  the  foundation  of  Rome. 

314.  Indigena:  properly,  a  sub.  here  used 
IS  an  adj. :  bom  in  the  place— ^native  of  the 
soimtry — not  foreign. 

315.  Gens  virttm  nata:  a  race  of  men 
ipnmg  from  the  trunks  of  trees  and  hard 
Mk.  At  first  men  inhabited  the  deserts  and 
Rnotfts.  Hence  they  were  liiought  to  have 
ipning  from  trees.  Mos :  in  the  sense  of 
\ege$,     Ciiltus :  civil  institutions. 

317.  Aut  poreere  parto :  -or  to  use  frugal- 
V  what  tker  hud  acquired.     Tim  doscaip- 


316.  Atper:  in  the  sense  of  durut. 

329.    Regnit  ademptis:    his  possessions 

Lingdom)  being  taken  from  him — banished 

om  his  tnr<me  and  kingdom. 

322.  Composuit:  he  united '.together — he 
formed  into  society  a  race,  &c. 

326.  Donee  deterior  •  till,  by  little  and  lit- 
tle, a  depraved  and  corrupt  age,  and  a  raffe 
for  war,  &c  Here  is  an  allusion  to  the  sil- 
ver, brass,  and  iron  ages.     See  Eel.  iv.  6. 

^27.  Habendi:  of  possessing — gettin|r 
wealth. 

329.  Posuit  noiR^n;  changed  its  name 
laid  it  down. 

33a  TVfris.  He  was  a  king  of  the  Tu*p- 
cans,  and,  being  slain  near  the  ri-mr,  gave 
his  name  to  it.  Its  -original  name  was  Al- 
bula, Some  derive  its  name  from  7V6erinus, 
king  of  the  Albans,  wiw  was  drowned  in 
it.    Asper:  fi^e. 

332.  />tartmu«;  called.  v/fpcUommusxVi.^ 
Rnsna. 


p.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 


336.  Tremeodaqno  mo- 
nita  Cannentifl  Nympho 
mea  matris,  et  Deus 
ApoUo  aactor  eg^re  me 
hue. 

337.  Vix  ea  dicta/ii«- 
runi^  dohinc  Evander 
progressUB  monstrat 

339.  Quam  homines 
memorant /uiMc  priflcom 
honorem  Nympho  Car- 
zneDtis 

342.  Hinc  morutrat  in- 
gentem 

347.  n'mcduciiJEne' 
an  ad 

351.  Evander  inquit: 
Dous  (sed  quis  DeUB,  est 
incertum,)  habitat  hoc 
neraui,  et  hone 


Me  pulsuin  patrii,  pela^que  extreoia  sequenieiiif 
Fortuna  oxnnipotons  et  ineluctabile  fatum 
His  posuere  locis :  matrisque  eg^re  tremenda  336 

Carmentis  Nymphae  monita,  et  Deus  auclor  ApoHo. 
Vix  ea  dicta,  dehinc  progressus,  monstrat  et  aram, 
Et  Carmentalem  Romano  nomine  portam, 
Quam  memorant  Nymphs  priscum  Carmentis  honoroin 
Vatis  fatidics  ;  cecinit  que  prima  futuroa  340 

iEneadas  magnos,  et  nobile  Pallanteum. 
Hinc  lucum  ihgentem,  quem  Romulus  acer  asylum 
Rettulit,  ct  gelid&  monstrat  sub  rupe  Lupercal, 
Parrhasio  dictum  Panos  de  more  Lycsi. 
Necnon  et  sacri  monstrat  nemus  Argileti :  346 

Testaturque  locum,  et  letunr  docet  hospitis  AigL 
Hinc  ad  Tarpeiam  sedem  et  Capitolia  ducit, 
Aurea  nunc,  olim  sylvestribus  horrida  dumis. 
Jam  tum  relligio  pavidos  terrebat  agrestes 
Dira  loci ;  jam  tum  sylvam  saxumque  tremebant       360 
Hoc  nemus,  hunc,  inquit,  frondoso  vertice  collem, 
Quis  Deus,  incertum  est,  habitat  Deus.     Arcades  ipsun 


NOTES. 


333.  Seqtteniem:  experiencing  the  dangera 
of  the  sea.  Ruobus  saya,  qytarentem  ultima 
tpatia  maris,  Heyne  takes  extrema  pelagic 
in  the  sense  of  tdtimum  mare. 

336.  AiActor,  By  this  Servius  understands 
the  author  of  oracles.  Rusus  takes  it  in 
the  sense  of  sucuor :  persuader,  or  adviser. 
This  is  the  sense  given  to  the  word  by  Da- 
vidson. 

337.  Dehinc :  in  the  sense  of  rum. 

340.  Falidica  vatis :  a  prophetic  prophet- 
ess.    Cecinit :  in  Iho  sense  of  pradixit. 

342.  Quem  asylum :  which  Romulus  ren- 
dered anesylum — reduced  or  turned  into  an 
asylum.  This  was  a  place  of  safety  to  all 
criminals  who  should  take  refuge  in  it. 
Multitudes  fled  thither  from  the  neighbor- 
ing nations.  By  this  means,  Romulus  in- 
creased the  number  of  his  subjects;  which 
was  the  object  he  liad  in  view.  But  then 
they  were  desperate  and  abandoned  charac- 
ters generally.  .Hinc:  in  the  sense  o€deinde. 

343.  Lupercal.  This  was  a  place  at  the 
foot  of  Mount  Palatine^  where  the  Arcadians 
under  Evander  built  a  temple  to  Pan^  the 
god  of  Arcadia ;  where  ho  was  worshipped 
as  the  protector  of  their  flocks  from  wolves. 
Lupercal^  from  lupus,  a  wolf.  Here  the 
younjr  m«n  performed  their  annual  plays 
naked,  and  were  called  Lupcrci.  Some  sup- 
pose Ronnilus  to  have  instituted  these  sports, 
because,  in  that  place,  he  was  nourished  by 
Lupa. 

34 1.  Dictum  de :  so  called  from  the  Ar- 
raUian  manner  of  Lycwan  Pan.  Parrhasio  : 
an  r.dj.  from  Parrhasia,  a  district  and  city 
of  Arcadia.  Lycai:  an  adj.  from  Lycctus^ 
n  moujitain  in  Arcadia,  where  Pan  was  par- 
tJcularJy  wonhipped. 


^45.  Argiletu  Argiletam  was  a  pkee  be- 
tween mount  AvenHnus  and  Ceq^itoHmih  m 
called  because  it  belonged  to  Arfpu;  ftt  be- 
cause he  where  hospitably  entertained  Etu- 
der  on  his  arrival  in  Italy;  or,  lastly,  be- 
cause he  was  buried  there.  For  some  cause 
or  other,  Argus  was  killed  by  the  new 
comers,  without  the  knowledge  of  Eyan- 
der,  who  gave  him  a  sumptuous  burial 

346.  Testatur  locum :  he  calls  the  place  to 
witness,  &c.  On  seeing  the  place,  the  re- 
membrance of  his  friend  and  host  sensibly 
affected  him.  He  began  immediately  to 
make  protestations  of  his  innocence,  and 
call  the  place  to  witness  that  he  was  clean 
from  the  foul  deed.  Doeei :  he  relates — he 
informs  ^neas  of  the  death  of  his  host. 

347.  Tarpeiam  sedem :  the  Tarpeian  rock. 
This  is  so  called  by  anticipation.  It  was 
not  given  to  the  place  till  the  time  of  Ro^ 
mulus.  It  was  flrfit  called  Satumium^  from 
a  city  built  by  Janus,  in  memory  of  his 
friendship  and  imion  with  Saturn.  After- 
wards called  by  Romulus  Tarpeiumj  and 
lastly  Capitolimim^  because  the  head  of  a 
man  {caput)  was  found  there,  when  the 
foundations  of  the  capitol  were  laid. 

349.  Dira  relligio :  even  then  the  awful 
sanctity  of  the  place  terrified  the  fearful  rus- 
tics. Dr.  Trapp  observes,  there  is  some- 
thing wonderfully  grand  and  awful  in  this 
image,  both  as  it  is  in  itself,  and  as  it  is  con- 
nected with  what  follows ;  the  capitol  is  tc 
be  built  upon  it.  A  god  had  already  chosen 
it  for  his  residence.  Rusus  says,  horrida 
sanetitcu. 

350.  TremetHint:  they  feared  oven  tbco 


iBNEIS.    LIB«  VOL 


Ut 


365     SS5.   Tnetmnk  i^d«i 
hsc  duo  oppida 

358.  Jajiieolam  faerti 
nomea   buic,    Satuniia 
^QQfu^ai  nomen  UlL 

361.  Mugire  in  loco, 
deinde  (fte/oquo  Romano 
foro,  et  lantifl  Carinii^ 


t  se  vidisae  Jovem ;  c^an  siepe  mgrantera 
concuteret  dexti^lL,  nimbosque  cieret. 
lo  pnetereli  disjectis  oppida  muris, 
its  veterumque  vides  moDiunenta  virorum. 
anuB  pater,  hanc  Saturnus  condidit  urbem : 
am  buic,  illi  fuerat  Saturnia  nomeo. 
ma  inter  se  dicds  ad  tecta  subibant 
is  Evandri ;  passimque  armenta  videbant 
oque  foro  et  lautis  mugire  Carinis. 
um  ad  sedes :  Haec,  inquit,  iimina  victor 
1  suhiit ;  hsc  ilium  regia  cepit. 
[lospes,  conteronere  opes,  et  te  quoque  digoum 
Deo,  rebusque  veni  non  asper  egenis.  365 

et  angusti  subter  fastigia  tecti 

ra  iEneam  duxit ;  stratisoue  locavit,  ^?'  ^^^'^^  Z"*^ 

n  foUis  et  peUe  LibysUdis  urs«.  '^^  "^^  ^^^ 

ruit,  et  fuscis  tellurem  amplectitur  alis. 

lus  baud  animo  nequicquam  exterrita  mater,    370     370.  At  Venus  mater 

tftmque  minis  et  duro  mota  tumultu,  ^n««  baud  nequicqoui 

^1       .  ^i    1  ,  .     .  ^       extemta   uiimo,  mota* 

um  alloquitur ;  tlialamoque  base  conjugis  aureO      q^^ 

et  dictis  divinum  aspirat  amorem  : 
ello  Argolici  vastabant  Pergama  reges 

casurasque  inimicis  ignibus  arces ; 
lum  auxilium  miseris,  non  anna  rogavi 
pisque  tus  :  nee  te,  chaiissime  conjux, 
mve  tuos  volui  exercere  labores ; 
is  et  Priami  deberem  phuima  nads, 
im  iEneae  flevissem  saep^  laborem ; 
ovis  imperiis  Rutulorum  constitit  oris  : 
idem  supplex  venio,  et  sanctum  mibi  numea 


375 


372.  Incipitque  b«e 
verba  in  anreo 

376.  Non  retgavt  aUun 
aojdlium  mis^  TVofa-' 
ntf ,  non  rogavi  utta  arma 
tOB  aztifl  opieqoe 


380 


NOTES. 


it^gida  :  ace.  Hing.  of  agii,  a  shield 
r  jroat  skin,  from  a  Greek  word 
ig  a  goat.  J^ifiiboi :  nimhut  pro- 
{nifies  those  deep  and  black  clouds, 
irew  storrae,  thunder,  and  lightning 
mpest  itself. 

Muris  disjeetis :    their  walls  being 
lied — ^thrown  down. 
Carinii.     Carina,  was  the  name  of 
ificent  street  in  Rome,  where  Pom- 
his  house. 

Ad  sedes :  to  the  palace  of  Evandcr. 
.*  est  is  understood :  in  tbu  sSnse  of 
L 

^udt :  be  not  afraid  to  despise. 
in  says,  ^^  have  greatness  of  mind  to 
loe  magnificence,'*  &c. 
FHngt  U  quoque :  manifest  yourself 
of  a  god.  By  Deo^  some  under- 
ercules,  whom  Evander  would  have 
io  imitate.  But  the  quoque  seems  to 
M  it  to  be  taken  in  a  ij^eneral  sense  : 
ales  acted  worthy  of  a  god,  so  do 
'mi  non  atper :  oame  not  displeased 
r  porerty.  Finge:  Ruciui  sajn,  as- 
Atper  J  for  qffentui. 

39 


370.  At  Fmtw.  This  is  a  fine 'episode. 
It  consists,  properly,  of  three  parts :  the  con- 
versation between  Venus  and  her  husband 
— the  casting  and  forging  of  the  arms  by 
the  Cyclops,  with  a  description  of  the  place 
— the  sculpture  upon  the  shield  of  iEneaa, 
kjn.  The  whole  is  in  imitation  of  the  Iliad, 
lib.  18.  whore  Thetis  entreats  Vulcan  to 
make  arms  for  her  son.  But  Virgil  is  supe- 
rior to  Homer  in  dignity  of  sentiment 

373.  Atpifrai.  Some  copies  have  inspirai. 
The  sense  is  the  same  in  either  case.  She 
inspires  into  her  husband  a  divine  love,  by 
her  endearing  words. 

375.  Debiia:  destined^*-doomed  to  de- 
struction, in  oonsequence  of  the  perjury  of 
Laomedon.  After  which,  Neptune  and 
Apollo  became  the  enemies  of  Troy.  See 
Geor.  i.  SQL 

379.  deberem :  I  owed  very  much  to  the 
sons  of  Priam. 

382.  Eadem  venio :  I,  the  same  affection, 
ate  wife,  who  have  always  been  so  tender 
of  TOUT  honor,  and  so  loth  to  give  yo|i 
trouble,  oome  to  you.  %  sn^^tiaaiV  «bA.  ^ 
«f  your  dWimt^n  n^wi  *^  ^ 


446  P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

383.  HuHi  filia  Ncrei  Acma  rdgo,  genitriz  nato.     Te  filia  )f  erai, 
potuit  fleclert  te,  tl  Ti-  Te  poluit  laohrymis  'Tithonia  flectere  eoqux. 
Ilectere  to°i^  1^^^  Aspice,  qui  coeant  popuU,  qu»  raopma  clauais  385 

^^  Ferrum  acuant  portis,  in  ine  ozcidiumque  meomni. 

Dixerat :  et  niveis  Iiinc  atque  hinc  Diva  lacertis 
3«8.    Fovot     Deum  Cunctantem  amplexu  molli  fovet :  ille  repentd 
cunctantem  vM%    am-  Accepit  solitam  flammam  ;  notusque  medullas 
P  '*"*  Intravit  calor,  et  labefiicta  per  ossa  cucurrit :  390 

Npn  secus  atque  olim  tonitru  cikm  nipta  coruaco 
Ignea  rima  micans  percurrit  lumine  nimbos. 
393  Coajux  9tt«  Ista  Sensit  loeta  dolis,  et  formae  conscia  conjuz. 
dolw,  et  coDMia  form*      Turn  pater  aeterno  fatur  devinctus  amore  : 

Qud  tibi,  Diva,  mei  ?  similis  si  cura  fuisset, 
Turn  quoque  fas  nobis  Teucros  armare  fuisset. 
Nee  pater  omnipotens  Trojam.  nee  fata  vetabant 
Stare,  decemque  alios  Priamum  supcresse  i>er  annoe. 
Et  nunc,  si  bellare  paras,  atque  heec  tibi  mens  est :     400 
401.   Quicqoid  ours  Quicquid  in  arte  ine&  possum  promittere  cune, 
ett  in  mea  arte  pottum  Quod  fieri  ferro,  liquidove  potest  electro, 
^'m^Quiitdm  isnes  Quantum  ignes  animaeque  valent :  absiste  precando 
animsque   valeut,  pro-  Viribus  indubitare  tuis.     Ea  verba  locutus, 
mitto  id :  Optatos  dedit  amplexus :  placidumque  petivit  403 

Conjugis  infusus  gremio  per  membra  soporem. 
Inde,  ubi  prima  quies  medio  jam  noctis  abactae 

NOTES. 

mother  for  a  son.     Verbs  of  asking,  Sec,  go-  395.  Quid  causas petit :  why  do  you  set* 

vern  two  accusatives.  reasons  fVom  far  f     Instead   of   coming  to 

383.  Filia  J^erei :  the  daughter  of  Nc-  the  point  at  once,  you  have  recourse  to  fair 
reus — Thetis,  the  reputed  mother  of  Achil-  fotched  argunientM. 

les.     Sec  Eel.  iv.  37.  398.  JV'cc />a/fr.     It  hath  been  observed  by 

384.  Tithonia  conj ux :  Aurora.  commentators,  up<m  this   and  similar  pai^- 

385.  Mania:  cities — fortified  towns.  Here  sjigcs  of  Vir;;il,  tJjat  lliough  the  fates  could 
put  for  the  ii\liabitanls,  by  meton.  Acuant :  not  be  changed,  they  might  be  deferred.  But 
sharpen — prepare.  Mr.  Dryden  hath  made  it  appear,  that  thi» 

386.  In  mr :  against  me.  Venus  here  very  deferring  is  inconsequence  of  a  decree. 
luentifiesherselfwilhiEncas  and  the  Trojans.  In  this  sense  tlieso  words  of  Vulcan  are  to 

338.  Cunctantem :  hesitating — loth  to  un-  be   understood.     Troy  did    fall  at  fruch  t 

dertake  the  business.  time;   but  it  was  not  necessary  it  should. 

391.  Atque  :  in  the  sense  of  qwm.  Ohm  :  The  fates  would  have  permitted  me  to  defer 
sometimes.  This  word  signifies  time  past,  its  doom  for  ten  years  longer ;  and  I  would 
future,  and  indetlnite.  This  lust  is  the  have  done  it,  if  you  had  desired  it  :  but  I 
meaning  here.  could  have  done  it  no  longer — it  being  thca 

392.  Ifpica  rima.      Ruaius  sny^./lammeus  destined  to  bu  destroyed. 
AiV//»w,  apertui  futyienli  fnlminc.     Kimbos  :  401.^Cj/r<p;  skill. 

in  the  sense  of  nubei.     Servius,  whom  Dr.  402.  Liquido  electro.     A  eompoitition  of 

Trapp  tollows,  takes  conuro^  for  darted  or  gold   and   silver  is  called  ilectrum.     Plj.y 

brandished.      Ituteus   interprets   it  by  ful-  makes  the  proportion  to  l>e   four  filths  of 

^en//,  shining.     The  former  is  the  best,  in-  silver,  and  one  fiflh  of  gold.     Here  put  for 

asmuch  as  thunder  does  not  shine;  it  is  the  metals  in  general:  the  sptcits  for  the  getius. 

lightning  alono  thai  becomes  visible.   There  403.  Anima  :  the  wind  or  breath  of  the 

may  be  reference  here  to  the  darting  of  the  bellows.     Absiste :   cease  to  distrust   your 

thunderbolt  of  Jove.     It  pierces  the  cloud,  power  at  entreaty. 

and  disengages    the   lightning,  which,    let  406.  Infusiu  gremio :  and  retting  en  the 

loose,    runs  across  the  heavens  in   forked  bosom  of  his  spouse,  he  sought  soil  aleep, 

light.      Ignea  rimn^    very   beautifully   ex-  &c.     Rurus  says,  jacens. 

presses  a  stream  of  fire,  bursting  through  a  407.  Medio  eurrieulo  noctit  jam:   in  the 

n  red  cloud — ^lightning.  middla  courte  of  nigbt,  now  boing  paat 

394,  Pater :  Vulcan  ia  meant,  ^  TYoa  maxkm  >3aA  >mca  \o  ^  \dift.  «S\«t  mid- 


JBNE13.    LIB.  Vm. 


447 


Guniculo  ezpulerat  somnum ;  ciim  fcemina,  primum 
Cui  toleraie  colo  Titam  tenuique  Minervi,  ' 
Impontum  cinerem  et  sopitos  suscitat  ignes,  410 

Noctem  addens  operi,  famulasque  ad  lumma  longo 
Ezercet  penso ;  castum  ut  servare  cubile 
Conjugis,  et  possit  parvos  cducere  natos. 
Haud  secCui  ignipotens,  nee  tempore  segnior  illo, 
Moliibus  ^  stratis  opera  ad  fabrilia  surgit.  416 

Insula  Sicanium  juxta  latus,  iEoliamque 
Erigitur  Liparen,  fumantibus  ardua  saxis  ; 
Quam  subter  specus,  et  Cyclopum  exesa  caminis 
Antra  i£tnsea  tonant,  validiquo  incudibus  ictua 
Auditi  refer unt  geinitum,  striduntque  cavemis  420 

Strictune  Chalybum,  ct  fornacibus  ignis  anhelat ; 
Vulcani  domus,  ct  Vulcania  nomine  tellus. 
Hue  tune  ignipotens  c(rlo  descendit  ab  alto. 
Ferrum  exercebant  vasto  Cyclopes  in  antro, 
Brontesque,  Steropesque,  et  nudus  membra  Pyracmon. 
His  informatum  manibus  jam  parte  politi  426 

Fulmen  erat ;  toto  genitor  quae  plurima  c€elo 
Dejicit  in  terras  ;  pars  imperfecta  manebat. 
Tres  imbris  torti  radios,  tres  nubis  aquosse 


408.  Cdm  fcBmiiia^  cni 
etl  piimnm-  qfiehm  to- 
]«nje  Titam  colo 


418.  Babiet  quam  spa 
CU8,  et  £tnea  antra  ez 
esa  caminis  Cyclopum 
tonant 

422.  Hoe  est  domii« 
Vulcani,  et  tellua  dUia 
est  Vulcania,  g'tu  nor 
mine. 

426.  Erat  his  in  ma- 
nibus fulmen  informa- 
tum ex  illitt  que  pluri- 
ma genitor  Deorum  de- 
jicit toto  ccbIo  in  terras, 
parte  jam  politi : 


NOTES. 


n;ght.  Rest  is  here  said  to  expel  sleep,  be- 
cause, when  we  have  taken  rest,  sleep  be- 
comes unnecessary.  Curriado:  circle — 
course.     Rueus  says,  spatio» 

409.  Tenui  Minerva,  This  may  mean 
handycrafl  in  general,  or  spinstry  in  parti- 
cular. Or,  perhaps,  it  is  better  to  under- 
stand it  of  the  works  of  the  loom. 

410.  Suicital  impositum,  Sic,  Virgil  here 
connects  the  same  verb  with  two  substaa- 
tires,  when  it  can  properly  be  used  wi^  one 
of  them  only.  This  is  frequent  with  him, 
and  is  a  beauty  which  our  language  will  not 
admijt.  Cinerem  impotiium  is,  doubtless,  the 
ashes  that  cover  the  fire,  which  she  tirst  re- 
moves ;  .and  then  she  kindles  or  awakes  the 
dormant  fire  (topiig*  ignes)  into  a  flame. 
8ee  /En.  vii.  431. 

411.  Addens  noelem :  adding  the  night  to 
her  work — working  in  the  night,  before  the 
approach  of  day. 

412.  Castum:  chaste — undefiled.  Hero 
the  poet  gives  us  a  fine  description  of  do- 
mestic mdustry,  on  the  part  of  the  mistress 
of  the  house. 

414.  Ignipotens:  a  name  of  Vulean.  JVec 
segnior:  nor  less  active— uu/uj/riotw  than  she. 

415.  Ad  fabrilia  opera :  to  his  mechanic 
labors. 

416.  Insula  erigitur^  &c.  Between  Sicily 
and  the  Italian  coast  there  are  seven  islands, 
called  JEolidus  from  ^olus,  who  reigned 
there ;  and  Vulcania^  from  Vulcanus,  whose 
forge  was  fabled  to  have  been  in  one  of  them. 
This  is  imitated  from  Homer.  He,  how- 
ffrni  places  Vulcan's  forge  in  heaven;  Vir- 
jll^  inth  mon  projmeijr,.  plaoa§  it  on  the 


earth.  As  the  eruptions  of  /Ctna  are  mat- 
ters of  fact,  the  poet,  with  much  judgment, 
places  the  forge  of  the  Cyclops  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  that  mountain.  The  whole  de- 
scription is  of  the  noblest  kind.  Bronies^ 
Steropes^  and  Pyracmon,  were  his  principal 
assistants.    All  of  Greek  derivation. 

41 B.  Exesa:  excavated — hollowed  out  by 
the  forges  of  the  Cyclops. 

421.  Stricture:  bars  of  iron  or  steel. 
Chalybum,  The  Chalybes  were  a  people  of 
Spain;  or,  according  to  some,  of  Pontos, 
celebrated  for  their  iron  works.  Here,  by 
meton.  put  for  iron  and  steel. 

426.  Informatum :  unfinished.  A  part  only 
was  polished,  the  rest  remaining  in  an  im- 
perfect state. 

429.  Tres  radios  torti  imbris,  Bythe/erit 
imbris^  the  wreathed  shower,  commentators 
understand  hail.  The  torti  expresses  the 
violence  wifUi  which  hail  in  a  storm  is  hurled 
or  darted.  Radios.  These  are  the  forks  or 
spikes  wijth  which  lightning  is  painted  or 
^escribed.  The  form  of  thunder,  to  whicli 
Virgil  here  seems  to  allude,  is  known  from 
medals.  It  consisted  or  twelve  wreathed 
spikes  or  darts,  extended  like  the  radii  of  a 
circle,  three  and  three  together,  with  wings 
spread  out  in  the  middle.  The  wings  de- 
note the  lightning's  rapid  motion,  and  the 
spikes  or  darts,  its  penetrating  quality.  By 
the  four  different  kinds  of  spikes,  Servius 
understands  the  four  seasons  of  the  year. 
According  to  him,  the  tres  imbris  torti  ra- 
dios^ or  the  three  spikes  of  hail,  denote  th* 
winter  Maaon^  YiWk  YnSX-^ArcEia  i^^QBai&« 
The  (rti  waku  ofUMia  T•A*«%^«  ^^»  ^^s«<^ 


44S  P.  VIRGTLn  MAR0NI8 

Addiderant,  nitili  tree  ignis  et  alitls  AustrL  486 

Fulgoros  nunc  terrificofl,  aonitumque,  metmnqiie 
Miflcebant  open,  flammisque  sequacibuB  iras. 
Parte  ali&  Marti  currumque  rotasque  Yolucres 
434.  Qaibas  ille  exd-  Instabant,  quibus  ille  viros,  quibus  excltat  urbes . 
^Tiroj  quibui  exeitat  ^gidaque  horriferam,  turbat©  Palladis  anna,  43ft 

436   CertlS'mque  po-  Ccrtatim  squamis  serpentum  auroque  poMbant , 
Itbant  horriferam  iEgida,  Connexosque  angues,  ipsamque  in  pectore  Divae 
urma  turbate   Palladia  Gorgona,  desecto  vertentem  lumina  collo. 
■quamis  Tollite  cuncta,  inquit,  coeptosque  auferte  laboies, 

^  ^^^2?^"1.'P"  iEtnaei  Cyclopes,  et  hue  advertite  mentem.  440 

^Steatein**^^'*      *^"  Arma  acri  facienda  viro :  nunc  viribus  usus, 

439.  Fukanut  inquit.  Nunc  manibus  rapidis,  omni  nunc  arte  magikrA : 
f^of,  O  JEtnsi  Cyclopes,  Praecipitate  moras.     Nee  plura  efiiitus.     At  illi 
toUite  cuneu  hoe  Ocyiis  incubu^re  orones,  panterque  laborem 

^1.   Nunc  eti  ««i- Sortiti.     Fluit  ©s  rivis,  aurique  metallum ;  445 

^""^  "*  Vulnificusque  chalybs  vasiA  fomace  liquescit. 

447.  Unam  tt^ffieutv-  Ingentem  clypeum  informant,  unum  omnia  contra 
tern  oontra  rp^j^  Latinorum  ;  septenosque  orbibus  orbes 

Impcdiunt.     Alii  ventosis  follibus  auras 
Accipiunt  redduntque  ;  alii  stridentia  tingunt  450 

iEra  lacu  :  gemit  impositb  incudibus  antrum, 
nii  inter  sese  multi  vi  brachia  tollunt 
454.   Dum   Lemnius  In  numerum,  versanfi^ue  tenaci  forcipemassam. 
pater  Vuleantu  properat      Haec  pater  iEoliis  properat  dum  Lemnius  oris, 

466.  Matutmi  Mtttua  Evandrum  ex  humili  tecto  lux  suscitat  akna,  455 

IIL^T^  Evandrum  ^  ^^  matutini  volucrmn  sub  culmine  cantus. 
humili  teclo,  alma  lux  Consurgit  senior,  tunic&que  inducitur  artus, 
«uscitat  eum.  Et  Tyrrhena  pedum  circunidat  vincula  plantis. 

NOTES. 

■pikes  of  a  watery  cloud,  denote  the  spring  JEn.  ii.  616.     Desecto  coUo :  her  neck  being 

season,  which  is  called  imhriferum  rcr,  be-  cut  off. 

cause  rain  then  abounds.     The  tres  ruliUi  444.  Incubuhe :  they  applied  vigorously — 

ignis  radios^  or  the  three  spikes  of  sparkling  they  set  about  it  in  earnest. 

firr,  denote  the  summer  season,  when  light-  445.  Sortili:  having  distributed  by  lot— 

ning  is  most  frequent.     The  tres  alUis  Au-  having  assigned  to  each  one  his  part. 

stri  radios^  or  the  three  spikes  of  winged  446.  Chalybs:  steel.     See  421,  supra.— 

wind,  denote  the  autumnal   season,  when  also,  Geor.  i.  58.     Unum:  alone,  sufficient. 

storms  of  wind  are  frequent  and  violent.  449.    Impediuni:  they  involve  or  infold 

430.    Addiderant.     This   part  they  had  seven  orbs  in  orbs.     Ruieus  says,  connee- 

completed ;  therefore  he  uses  the  plu.  perf.  tunt.     Alii  accipiunt :  simply,   some  blow 

tense:  they  had  done  with  it.     But  in  the  the  bellows,  others  put,  &c. 

following  line,  he  says,  nunc  miscebant:  they  451.  Lacu :  the  trough, 

were  now  mingling  with  the  work,  the  ter-  452.  Illi  tollunt  brachia.    In  the  very  tuni 

rific  lightning,  &c.    This  distinction  of  tense  of  the  verse,  we  see  them  lifting  up,  and 

»  worthy  of  notice.  letting  fall  their  hammers  alternately,  and 

432.  Sequacibus:  persecuting — avenging,  keeping  time  with  one  another.     In  nume- 

435.  Horriferam.    Pierius  informs  us  that  rum :    in  regular  motion — keeping  stroke 
this  is  the  true  reading  of  all  the  ancient  with  one  another. 

manuscripts.    Hey ne  reads, Aom/eram.  Da-  454.    Lemnitu  pater:  Vulcan.     He  was 

vidson  reads  the  same.     Valpy  and  Rueeus  banished  from  heaven  to  Lemnos,  an  island 

have  horryficam.     Turbata :  in  the  sense  of  in  the  ^gean  sea,  not  far  from  the  Helles- 

iratcB.  pont.     See  Geor.  i.  295. 

436.  Squamis  serpentum  auroque:   with  457.    Inducitur:   in  the  sense  of  tfkfut^ 
the  scales  of  serpents  and  gold ;  by  hend.  vel  vestit, 

fqr  aureit  squamis  serpentum,    Polibant :  in        458.  lyfrrhena  vmeuia :  he  binds  his  Tvt- 

tbe  eense  of  omabant,  ei3aiiin^i2^Xo>2Qv«V)»M()Qni«€hia  feeL   Hmm 

438.  Oorgona:  ace  wig.  of  OorgMi.  8m    wada^b  ^f(t«  ^  ^^m4^  i&m^x  t»<«  >bm3m» 


£N£IS.    LIB.  VUL 


449 


Turn  lateri  atque  humeris  Tegesum  subligat  ensem, 
Demissa  ab  Isevft  pantherae  terga  retorquens. 
Necnon  et  gemini  custodes  limine  ab  alto 
Procedunt,  gressumque  canes  comitantur  berilem. 
Hospitis  Mnewi  sedem  et  secreta  petebat, 
Sermon  um  memor  et  promissi  muneiis,  heros. 
Ncc  minus  iEneas  se  matutinus  agebat. 
Filius  huic  Pallas,  oUi  comes  ibat  Achates. 
Congressi  jungunt  dextras,  mediisque  residunt 
iEdibus,  et  licito  tandem  sermone  firuuntur. 
Rex  prior  haec : 

Maxime  Teucrorum  ductor,  quo  sospite,  nunquam 
Res  equidem  Trojs  victas  aut  regna  fatebor. 
Nobis  ad  belli  auxilium  pro  nomine  tanto 
Exiguae  vires.     Hinc  Tusco  claudimur  aroni ; 
Hinc  Rutulus  premit,  et  murum  circumsonat  armis* 
Sed  tibi  ego  ingentes  populos,  opulentaque  regnis 
Jungere  castra  paro,  quam  fors  inopina  s^Ptem 
Ostentat :  futis  hue  te  poscentibus  affers! 
Haud  procul  hinc  saxo  colitur  fundata  vetusto 
Urbis  Agyllinae  sedes :  ubi  Lydia  quondam 
Gens,  bello  prseclara,  jugis  insedit  Etruscis. 
Hanc  multos  florentem  annos  rex  deinde  superbo 
Imperio  et  sffivis  temiit  Mezentius  armis. 
Quid  memorem  imandas  caedes  ?  quid  &cta  tyranni 
Efiera  ?  Dt  capiti  ipsius  generique  reservent  t 
Mortua  quin  etiam  jungebat  corpora  vivis, 
Tomponens  manibusque  manus  atque  oribos  ora^ 

NOTES. 


460     460.    lUiorqaenfl  ui 
dttiram  terga  piuither» 


465 

466.  Pallas  filius  ibat 
eomei  huic  Evaruiro ; 
Achates  ibat  comes  oUi 
JEnta. 

470 

17 1.  Nuaquam  equi* 
dem  fatebor  res  Trojn 
▼ictas  eMe,  aut  regna 
evena  eue.  Sunt  nobis 
ezigUB 

475  474.  Premit  no»^  et 
circumsonat  nottrum 
nnrum  armis. 


480 

481*  Deinde  rex  Me* 

senlius  tenuit  hanc  ur* 

bem    florentem    mnUos 

annos 

484.  Dt  reservent  taha 

485  ci^iti  ipsius,  genorique. 


Vroad,  and  fastened  to  the  feet  with  gilded 
thongs.  The  poot  hero  makes  a  very  hap- 
fj  transition  from  the  smoke,  fire,  and  noise 
>f  Vulcan *s  cavern,  to  the  sweet  air  of  the 
noming,  and  the  charming  music  of  birds. 

459.  Tegatum:  an  adj.  from  Tegea,  a 
eitv  of  Ai^dia,  where  Pan  was  especially 
sronihipped:  Arcadian. 

460.  Reiorqueru  terga^  kc.  This  panther's 
ikin  was  cast  or  thrown  back  over  the  right 
shoulder,  passed  around,  and  hung  down 
orer  the  \eit  Ttrgm :  in  the  sense  of  pel' 
jem, 

461.  Gemini  eanet^  &c.  These  two  dogs, 
iLat  are  all  the  guard  Ev&nder  has,  gives  us 
a  lively  imaffe  of  the  poverty  and  simplicity 
of  that  good  monarch. 

463.  Secreta:  private  apartments,  which 
/Vlneas  occupied. 

464.  Munerit:  aid — assistance. 

465.  Jigebai :  in  the  sense  ofnunrbat. 
468.  Lieilo:  free — unrestrained. 

471.  RcM  Trojtt:  the  power  of  Troy. 

472.  Pro  tanto  nomine :  for,  or  in  propor- 
tion to,  the  grcalnesfl  of  the  Trojan  name ; 
or  (ho  greatness  of  the  cause  in  which  he 
was  about  to  engdge. 

473.  Exigua  vires :  small  ability,  or  means 
lo  sappon,  &c.     TVffro  amni:   the  Tiber, 


which  bounded  his  territory  on  the  west,  and 
divided  it  from  tlie  Tuscans.  ' 

476.  Paro :  Rueus  says,  mediior. 

478.  Fundaia:  ttrueta  antiquis  U^piii* 
bui^  B%yB  Rueus. 

479.  ^gylHnm:  an  adj.  from  ^gylhy  a 
city  of  Etruria  or  Tuscany.  It  was  planted 
by  a  Lydian  colony.  It  was  afterward  call- 
ed Ceri.  Hodie^  Cerveteri,  Lydia:  an. ex* 
tensive  country  of  Asia  Minor :  here  used 
as  an  adjective.  Part  of  it  was  called  Mtt- 
onia, 

480.  Etrtuettjugit:  on  the  Tuscan  moun- 
tains. 

482.  Meseniitu  tenuity  kc.  This  story  is- 
of  importance  to  the  subjoct,  and  very  pro- 
perly introduced  in  this  place.  For,  without 
the  auxiliary  forces  of  the  Tuscans,  ^neas 
could  not  have  carried  on  the  war.  The 
tjmnny  of  Mezentius  gives  an  air  of  proba- 
bility to  the  whole. 

485.  Qtiin  etiam  jungebat :  moreover  he 
joined  dead  bodies  to  the  living,  putting,  &c. 
The  invention  of  this  cruel  kind  of  punish- 
ment, is  ascribed,  by  Cicero  and  others,  to 
the  Tuscans.  Virgil  takes  occasion  hence 
to  form  a  character  of  oncotnmoti  ^ax^'OlIbi 
in  one  of  Viia  p^n^otiv^gea. 
67 


4£0  P.  VIRGiLU    MARONIS 

487.  Genus  tormenti !  Tormenti  genus !  et  sanic  laboque  flucnte&, 
et  •ic  necabat  homines  Coniplexu  in  misero,  long&  sic  morte  necabat. 
Ui"^!^i^''*  tabaqoe,  ^^  ^^^^j  tandcm  cives  infancia  furenlem. 

Armati  circumsistunt,  ipsumque,  domuinque  :  490 

491.     Jactant   ignem  Obtruncunt  socios,  ignem  ad  fastigia  jactant. 
ad  fastigia  ejus  regia.      Hie  inter  cades  Rutulorum  elapsiis  in  agros 

4S3.  C<epU  coiifugere  Qonfugere,  el  Turni  defendicT  hospitis  annis. 
et   efen  »er  armis  ^^^^  onmis  furiis  surrexit  Elruria  jiistis, 

Regcm  ad  supplicium  proesenti  Marte  roposcunt.        495 
Ilis  ego  tc,  iCnea,  ductorem  millibus  addain. 
Toto  namqiie  frcmunt  condonsai  litore  pufipes, 

498.  Ret:neteo*;  rfi- Signaqiie  feric  jubent.     Retinet  longx-vus  aruspez, 
cens.O  ddectajuvcntuB,  j/yta  canens  :  ()  Maoniac  delecta  juventus,  499 

Flos  vcteruin  virtusque  virCim  ;  quos  Justus  in  hostem 
501.  Et  quos  Mcxen-  Pcrt  dolor,  et  meritA  accendit  Mczentius  ir&  • 
tiusaccendit  meriuira;  jvj^jiji  f^^g  j^^j^  tantani  subjungere  gentem  : 
tH  fas  nuili  itaio  Externos  opiate  duces.     Tu«i  Etrusca  resedit 

Hoc  acies  can^b,  monilis  exterrita  Div6ni. 
505.  Tarchon  ipse  mi-  Ipse  oratores  ad  me  regnique  coronam  305 

sit  oratores  (^um  sceptro  misit,  niandatque  insignia,  Tarchon  : 

507.  Rogans  ui  sue-  Succcdam  castrls,  Tyrrhenaquc  regna  capessain. 

^^^^  ,,.  .         .   Sed  niilii  tarda  celu,  sax;lisque  effa?la,  senectus 

509.  Viresque jfl/n  m-  »     •  i  .  •  •  i  i*  -^• 

mis  seriB  ad  forUa /or/a  Invidct  unpenum,  scrjpqiie  ad  iortia  vires. 
ifwidenl  mifU^    £xhor-  Natiim  cxhortarer,  ni,  mixtus  matre  Shhclld  510 

taror  tneum  naium  factre  Ilinc  partem  patriae  traheret.     Tu,  cujus  et  annis 
«<'»  "i  Et  generi  fatum  indulget,  quern  numina  poscunt, 

Ingredere,  6  TcucrOm  atque  Ital{lm  fortissime  ductor. 

libi,  epes,  et  solatia  nos-  Pallanta  adjungam.     bub  to  tolcrare  magistro  .Ma 

trl;  lU  sub  to  magistro  Mllitiam,  et  grave  Martis  opus,  tiia  corne/c  facta 

NOTES. 

487.    Qemis  tormtnli:  O   horrid  kind  of  501.  Doior :   in  the  scjiso  of  mt//^^w/.o 

torture!     This  is  the  sense  of  Rua'us  and  Ferl :  in  Uie  f«ense  of  inipelfit. 

V  alpy.    But  Heyjio  and  Davidson  take  them  502.  iSnJjjun^ere  :  to  subdue, 

not  dti  an  cxclamaliou.     Fluenles :  wauling  503.  Rcstdit :  bfit  down.     Wr i>» :    lrooj>« 

— pininir  away.  in  general.     Optalt :  chooee  ye. 

4i\d.  infand'i :  an  adj.  nou.  plu.  taken  as  5Q4,     Momtis  :     admonitions— propheUr 

an  adverb,  m  nnitatioa  of  the  Greeks:  in  declarations.      Uurrus  hays,  oracu.o.      The 

the  sense  01  tmmanUtr.  san^e  with/a^(/,  verse  499. 

490.  CircutnsUlunt :  in  the  sense  of  o6«-  _,,^     \r     j  ,                 1             •»     .1 

,     .  506.   Jylandafffut:    and  commits   Uic  en- 

.  *,     e     •        I  •     r  •      I       «i  1      ^A       Bigns  (or  bad;ros)  of  rovalty  lo  n»c.     These 

491.  Sortos :  his  friends — thot-e  who  ad-        *      >.  '1       '  .      •.    .  .•        1 
.,,.,,      ,  .           „,,    .     ,                                   Wi'jc  the  (Tf)An  and  sceptre  1(1  ht  mrnt:onr(i. 

vcred  with  htraw,  even  the  palaces  of  kinj(s;         '■><->'J-    Tnrdnizthi:  bonumb»id   by  thf*  fnM 

which  was  the  reason  of  their  throwing  firo  o^  n^c.     Tins  is  h.^-ldy  metaphoncul.     .\- 

on  the  roof  of  Meienlius's  palace.  <''*^-     -^Vfj/Z./m  proi)crly  signifies  tlic  ppa- e 

49.J.  Dcfiiidier  :  by  parajroire,  for  d^fmdi.  o^  ^'"^ty  years  ;  in  winch  the  old  actors  ur- 

497.  Pujipts:  the  ships,  i.y  melon,  tor  the  already   jronc  off  the  sla,^e,  and  new  onty= 

troops  in  Ihcni.    Frtmnnl :   iiii-ulient  for  the  bave  arisen  in  their  room.     Thus   Nestor  ;s 

^yjj.r.  ^^^'^    ^^  have    lived    three    age^^  (»r  n.iiet;, 

49.^i.    Ferre    sii:yia :    to  lu-ar  forward  the  years,  as  Plutarch  explains  ii.     Snrl.f:\s 

standards— lo  man  b.     A  m.'.itiirv  phrase.     •  .•«yn.  for  .wrv/i* .-  here  used  in  the  Kcnse  «. 

499.  Maaniii.      Mri'..:,ia   is  a  rountry  of  o«"'>-     Ffu.ta:  worn  Out— enfeebled, 
i^ydia,  in  Asia  Minor,  v.  h' '«•<' a  coloii}'   re-         510.    Sahrlla  mnfrr  :    bi«  Sabine   mot.'ier 
mov«;d  to  'J'lisr.any,  .1.1  J  s^iili  d.     They  built  By  her,  he   became  heir  to  ii  part  of  her  nr 
the  diy  Agylla.     Li/'^ia    and   jMcronia  are  live  country,     it  was  ti.crefo  t-   inconsi8l«nI 
used,  however^  som'-tiincs  l;id"iscruu"malc\y  vc\U\  Vunduty  to  his  people,  to  accept  of  the 

for  the  same  conn*/y.  Tm»cmvcio>nw, 


iENEIS.     LIB.  VIIL  451 

As&uescat ;  primis  el  tc  miretur  ab  annis. 
Arcadas  liuic  equiies  bis  centiim,  robora  pubis 
Lecta,  dabo  ;  totidetnquc  siio  tibi  noinino  Pallas. 

Vix  ca  fdtus  crat,  defixique  ora  tcnebant  6fO 

iEneas  Anchisiadcs  ct  fidus  Achates, 
MulUiquc  dura  suo  tristi  cum  corde  putabant ; 
Ni  sij^num  cojIo  Cyriierea  dcdisset  aperto. 
Namque  improviso  vibratiis  ab  jethere  fulgor 

Cum  sonitu  venit,  el  ruere  omnia  visa  repent^,  626     625.   Et  omnift   yim 

Tyrrhcnusque  tub.x'  mugire  per  ajthera  clangor.  *^^  tuen  repent^ 

Suspiciuut :  iterum  ut(iue  itorum  fragor  intonat  ingens  : 
Arma  inter  nubem,  ca*li  in  rej^iono  sercn&, 
Per  sudum  rutilare  vident,'  et  pulsa  tonare, 
Obstufiuere  animis  alii :  sed  TroitfB  heros  630 

Agnovit  3onitun),  et  DivoB  promissa  parentis. 
Turn  memorat :  Ne  verd,  hospes,  ne  quaire  pfofect6 

Quern  casjm  portcnta  leranl :  ego  poscor  Olympo.  533.  EgoposcorOlym- 

Hoc  signum  cecinit  missuram  Diva  creatrix,  P®  ""  bellum. 

Si  bellum  ingrueret ;  Vulcaniaque  anna  per  auras      636      535.   5eque   laturain 
Laturam  auxilio.  Vulcania  arma  per  au- 

Heu  quantcx-  miseris  crrdcs  Laurenlibus  instant !  ^^  '"^  '"** '°  *"    * 

Quas  pa'nas  niihi,  Turne,  d.ibis!  qu^un  multa  sub  undos 
Scuta  virQm,  galeasque,  et  fortia  corpora  volves, 
Tybri  pater !  Poscant  acies,  et  fojdera  rumpant.  640 

HiTC  ubi  dicta  dedit,  solio  sc  tollit  ab  alto : 
Et  primum  Ilerculeis  sopitas  ignibusaras 
Excitat :  hcsternumque  Larem,  parvosque  Penates 

NOTES. 

517.  Primis  annit :    from   his  fir«t  and        537.  Instant:  in  the  tense  of  immtneni. 
earlicRt    years    for   bearing    arms;    which,         540.  Po«ran/ ffWe« :  let  them  demand  war 

among  the  Romans,  was  about  the  age  of  — let  them   break  their  treaties.     This  is 

sevcnlcen.  spoken  ironically.     Kuicus  say p,  ;>f/an/ 6e/- 

o2'-Z.  Putabant:  tlicy  were  just  entering  lum,    Latinus  had  proposed  jKneas  for  a  son- 

into  a  train  of  perplexing  thoughts,  as  to  in-law;  and  entered  into  an  alliance  or  treaty 

tjie  present  crisis  of  affairs:  and  would  have  of  friendship  with  him.     To  Uiat  circum- 

pursued  them,  had  not  Venus  interposed,  stance  this  is  an  allusion. 
They  were  revolving  in  their  minds  many         642.  Sopitas  aras^  Sic.     Most  commenta- 

difficulties  that  might  arise,  &c.  tors  take  this  for,  sopitos  ignes  in  Hereuteis 

524.  Fulgor  nibratus :  a  flash  of  lightning  arii^  by  hypallage :  the  dormant  lirus  on  tho 

darting  across  tlie  sky,  Sec,  altar  of  Hercules.     But  it  does  not  appear 

526.  Tyrrhenus  clangor :  a  Tuscan  sound  that  ^noas  returned  to  tho  grove,  whore 

of  the  trumpet  began,  Sic,    The  sound  of  the  the  sacred  rites  had  been  performed  the  day 

trumpet  is  called  Tuscan,  because  it  is  said  before  to  Hercules.     The  altar  here  men- 

tboy  were  the  inventors  of  that  instrument,  tioned  may  have  beenr  Evander^s  domestic 

It  was  understood  to  indicate  that  ^ncas  altar,  to  which  the  remains  of  the  hallowed 

was  invited  to  the  throne  of  the  Tuscans.  fire,  from  the  altar  of  Hercules,  might  havo 

529.  Pulsa  tonare.    This  seems  to  imply  been  convoyed.     If  we  suppose  this,  there 

that  the  thunder  was  tho  effect  of  the  clash-  will  be  no  need  of  an  hypallage.     Excitat : 

ing  of  the  arms  that  appeared  in  the  air.  he  kindles  up  the  dormant  altan  with  the 

Being  struck  {pulsa)  they  seemed  to  thun-  Herculean  fire — ^the  fire  taken  firom  the  altar 

der.     Rutilare:  to  flash — shine  tlirough  the  of  Hercules  as  supposed.     This  seems  to  be 

clear  air  or  sky.     Fisa  sunt  is  understood.  tho  opinion  of  Rueus  and  Davidson. 

532.  JW  rerb^  hospcs^  ne:  do  not  indeed,  543.  Hes/emvm  X»arem.  By  this  some  un- 
do not  indeed,  inquire  what  event  these  pro-  derstand  the  hallowed  hearth,  on  which  the 
digies  portend.  This  repetition  is  very  em-  sacrifices  have  been  ofrered  the  day  before, 
phatical.  Some  copies  repeat  tlie  quart  But  it  may  be  Evander^s  Lar^  or  guardian 
thus :  ne  quart  verb^  ne  quare  profeeth,  god,  to  whom   iEneas  had  sacrificed  the 

534.  Ceetnit:  in  the  sense  of  pradixU.  day  before;  and  with  whom  he  had  thfta 

MUnaram:  that  she  would  send,  kc  become  «cquimt«d.    FwmwPeMiUa*  ^^^i» 


462  P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 

Lsetus  adit :  mactant  lectas  de  more  bideiitcs 
Evandrus  pariter,  pariter  Trojana  juvenlus  5-15 

P6st  hinc  ad  naves  gniditur,  socioscjuc  revbit : 
547.  Do  numero  quo-  Quorum  de  numero,  qui  sese  in  beila  sequantur, 
rum  legit  cot  prestantos  Praistantcs  virtute  legit ;  pars  ca'tera  pron& 
Fertur  aqui,  segnisque  sccundo  dcfluit  amni, 
Nunlia  ventura  Ascanio  rcrumque  patris(|ue.  650 

Daritur  oqui  Teucris  Tyrrhena  petcnlibus  ar^Ti  : 

552.  DucuntKntitnex-  Ducu|it  exsortem  iEnea;,  quern  fulva  loonis 
Hortcm  equum  JEncm       Pellis  obit  toiuin,  pr.Tfulgens  unguibus  aurci*. 

Fama  volal  parvam  subit6  vuluata  per  urbem, 
Ccyus  ire  equites  Tjrrheni  ad  liiiiina   regis.  555 

Vota  melu  duplicantmalres  ;  propiusquc  periclo 
It  limor,  et  major  Mdrtis  jam  apparet  imago. 
558.  ComplezuB  dex-  Turn  pater  Evandrus  dextram  complexus  euntis 
tram  //»  euntis  h«rct  Hairct,  iriexplelum  lachrymans,  ac  talia  falur: 

O  mihi  prateritos  referat  si  Jupiter  annos !  560 

561.  Et  faeiat  me  ia-  Qualis  eram,  cum  priuiam  aciem  Pra*neslc  sub  ipsi 
Urn,  qualis   eram,  cum  Stravi,  scutorumcjue  incendi  victor  acervo«  : 
•travi  primam  aciem        g^  ^3^^,^,  j^/^^,  Heiilum  dextra  sub  Tartara  niisi : 
Nasceriti  cui  trcs  animas  Feronia  mater, 
Ilorrendum  dictu  \  dederat ;  tenia  anna  movenda  ;    565 

CAT   p«  «,.«H  ^.-.  ♦«   Ter  leto  sternciidus  erat :  cui  tunc  tamcn  oiunes 

5o7.  kji  ezuit  eum  to-    ....    .  ,  .  , 

lidem  armis.    Nunc  ego  Abstulit  na;c  animas  dextra,  et  totidem  exult  armis. 
non/divelleror  usquam     Non  ego  nunc  dulci  amplexu  divcllerer  usquani, 

NOTES. 

Penates  were  tutelary  deities,  either  for  fa-  Pierius  informs  us,  that  in  most  of  the  an 

niilies,   or   for  cities   and   provinces.     The  cicnlJ/5*6'.  which  he  consulted,  it  was  want- 

rormtr  were  llie  Parvi  Ptnalts^  sometimes  ing.     Heyue  reads  jam. 

calk'd   Lares :    the   latter,   the   Magni   Ft-  539.  Jnexplctum :   uji  adj.  neu.  gen.  usfd 

units.  as  an  adverb  :  immoderately — beyutid  luta- 

544.   BidcjiUs :    properly    sheep  of   two  sure, 

years  old,  of  bis  and  dtns.  5(30.  O  tnUii,  &e.     This  in  one  of  the  fnc^l 

540.  Fertur  projid  aqua :  borne  down  the  parts  of  tlie  /Kneid.     We  see  an  aged  faltitr. 

dcfcci'iidinjr  stream.   Segiiis  d&Jluit .  williout  delivering  his  farewell  address  tu  nis  oiilj 

labor,  lloat  down  the  current — at  their  ease,  son,  the  hope  and  solace  of    his    old    ag». 

float,  &c.     Ruvsus  nays^  hnfadesandit.  while  he    holds  him  close  in  his  embracr. 

550.   rcrlura  7iHnlin  :    to  be  messengers  and  is  full  of  anxious  apprehension  of  ne\ir 

I0  A>(-nnius,  of  his  father,  and  of  the  state  of  seeing  him  again.     Tiie  relation   of  XIUmh- 

hie  utV.;lrs — to  bear  tidings  to  AKcanius,  Sic.  cjcploits,  which  he  perf<)rmcd  uhcn  he  vu.< 

55 : .  Pe.tcntihus  Tyrrlnna  :  to  the  Trojans  in  the  vigor  of  manhood,  is  very  natural,  and 

goi::.,  to  the  Tuscan  territory.  the  conclusion  is  extremely  pathetic. 

;')^)1.  Kxsortcm:  in  the  scnseof  inJi^non  .*  561.  Pra-nrfte.     The  founder  of  this  citv 

a  distin;juished  horse.  was  Ca-culus,  who  took  part  with  Turnua. 

553.  Jureis  uTifpiibus.  The  claws  of  the  See  A)n.  vii.  078.  How  then  could  Herilus 
skin  .V ere  overlaid  with  gold,  for  the  sake  of  have  been  its  king  so  long  before  i*  He 
ornariienl.     Obit:  in  the  sense  of  iegit.  might  have  laid  its  foundations,  and  Ccecu- 

557.   Timor  it  propiur^  Scc.    This  passage,  lus  added  its  fortifications,  A:c.     Hence  he 

has^puzzled  commentators  very  much.     Da-  might  be  called  its  founder. 

vid.son   supposes  the  word  mfl/of,  is  to  bo  5G2.  Sculorumque^  &c.     It  wan  a  custom 

supplied  with  timor:  their  fear  grows  greater,  among  the  Romans,  to  gather  up  the  armor 

the  nearer  they  are  to  danger.    Ruirus  lakes  that  lay  scattered  on  the  field  of  battle,  ano 

propiiis  in   the  sense   of  prope :  near — ap-  burn  it  as  an  offering  to  one  of  their  deities, 

proa'^hing  to.     He  makes  the  meaning  to  be  :  564.  Feronia  tnnler:  to  whom,  at  his  birtli 

their  fear  comes  near  to  danger.     They  are  his  mother  had  given  t-hree  lives,  and  three 

•o  much  impressed  with  the  idea  of  danger,  sets  of  armor  to  be  wiel^ded.     See  JLn,  vii. 

Uiat  it  becomes  to  them  almost  a  reality.  800. 

7/ .'  in  the  sense  of  est  vel /!<.    Most  copiea  5G^.  Aon  fgo  nunc  .*  I  would  oot  now  be 

have  jam  immediatelj  alter  Jtfartit.    But  \otu  &om  ^^'j  w^^x.  f^Ts^sn»t«  T^  it  t 


JENEIS     LIB.  VIIL 


498 


0  :  neque  finitiinus  Mezentius  unquam, 

piti  insultaiis,  tot  ferro  sseva  dedisset  670 

tam  multis  viduftsset  civibus  urbem. 

ft  Superi,  ct  DivCkm  tii  maxime  rector 

Arcadii,  quaeso,  iniserescite  regis, 

IS  audite  preces.     Si  numina  vestra 

em  Pallanta  mihi,  si  fata  reservant ;  575 

IS  eum  vivo,  et  venturus  in  unum  ; 

ro  :  patiar  quemvis  durare  laborem. 

lem  infandum  casum,  Fortuna,  minaris ; 

,  nunc  liceat  crudelem  abrumpere  vitam, 

ra;  ambiguK,  dum  spes  incerta  futuri ;  580 

chare  puer,  mea  sera  et  sola  voluptas, 
cu  teneo  ;  gravior  ne  nuntius  aures 
:.     Hsec  genitor  digressu  dicta  supremo 
X :  famuli  collapsum  in  tecta  ferebant. 
le  ade6  ezierat'  portis  equitatus  apertis :  585 

nter  primos  et  fidus  Achates  ; 

Trojas  proceres :  ipse  agmine  Pallas 
),  chlamyde  et  pictis  conspectus  in  armis. 
bi  Oceani  perfusus  Lucifer  undft, 
enus  ante  alios  astrorum  diligit  ignes,  590 

>s  sacrum  coelo,  tenebrasque  resolvit. 
vidos  in  muris  matres,  oculisque  sequuntur 
im  nubem,  et  fulgentes  mte  catervas. 
dumos^quk  proxima  meta  viarum, 
tendunt.     It  clamor ;  et,  agmine  fiicto,  595 

)edante  putrem  sonitu  quatit  ungula  campum. 
gens  gelidum  lucus  prope  Caeritis  amnem, 
nc  patrum  late  sacer :  undique  coUes 

NOTES. 


676.   £t  venturai  in 
anam  loeum  eum  iUo^  oro 


580.  Dum  mea  cutb 
tuni  ambij^ue,  dom  fpM 
fbturi  est  inoerta 


589.  TaUt  qoalis  Lu- 
cifer  e#/,  quern  Venus  di- 
ligit uite  alios  ignoa  as- 
tronim,  ubi  perrasot  on- 
da  Oceani  extulit       ^ 

594.  Qui  meta  via- 
rum  €tt  proxima 

596.  Ungula  equorum 
quatit  putrem 


der  line,  and  paints  the  paternal 
in  the  deepest  colon. 
'idudsset :  in  tho  sense  of  prvo&aitt, 
\umna:  power — will. 
^enlurus  in  unum  :   to  meet  him 

'aiiar :  I  will  consent-MLgrco  to. 
in  Fortuna  minaru:  but  if,  O  For- 
tt  threatenest  any  dire  calaratlv  to 
ifandum:  properly  is  ihat  whicn 
be  spoken,  or  expressed — ^which  1 
name. 

^une<,  6,  nunc.  Sec.  This  is  much 
ture  of  IRn.  ii^  644.  Sic,  O  tic,  k.c. 
so  much  force  and  emphasis  in  the 
I  of  the  sic,  tliat  if  we  remove  it, 


simile,  and  said  to  have  been  greatly  ad- 
mired by  Scaliger.    Perfusus:  wet,  dipped. 

590.  AjiU  alios  ignes  astrorum :  above  other 
orbs  of  the  stars — above  other  starry  orbs. 

59 1.  Resobfit:  in  the  sense  of  disHpai, 

594.  Meta  viarum :  the  boundary  of  the 
way.  Simply,  the  way.— ria,  says  Heyne. 
Proxima:  the  nearest  OUi:  for  ttft,  by 
antithesis. 

595.  Agmine,    Agmen  properly  signifies 
a  moving  body  or  multitude — an  army  of 
iiii. ')  on  uie  march.     Tendunt :  in  the  sense  . 
of  i'M^</imi,  vel  progrediuniur.    It:  in  the 
sense  iM  'vrgiU 

596.  ^i^iulrupedante  soniiu :  with  a  pran- 
cing sound.    Efvery  ear  peroeiTes,  that  the 

9y  the  cliief  beauty  and  energy  of    numbers  of  the  veise  imitate  the  prancing 


So   also    with  the  nunc,  in   the 
istiCnce.   • 
!>tim  eura:   while  my  sorrows  be 

Sic,     While  it  be  yet  uncertain, 
[  shall  see  my  dear  son  again. 
htftemo  digressu:  at  his  final  de- 

CamtputpM :   conspicaons-Hlistin- 


mdiMUbhiui,    TUf  is  a  beanlifiil 


of  the  hoiMs.  There  are  no  less  than  five 
dactyls  in  H,  whieh  give  it  a  quick  and  |^- 
loping  motion.    ^^yuaiU:  strikes. 

597.  Cmritis  prope  gelidum :  near  the  ooM 
river  of  Ceris.  Caris:  atownof  Tuseanr, 
whose  inhabitants  were  called  Cariies,  In 
the  neighborhood  was  a  small  river  wiUi  a 
grove.    Henoe  the  epithet,  geHdus. 

59B.   RtUigiMM:  i«dfl^«eA  ^ 
nganL 


40 


464  P.  VntGILlI  MARONIS 

Inclus6re  cavi,  et  mgrk  nemus  abiete  dngviL 
600.  Fama  eit  vetem  Sylvano  fama  est  veteres  sacrftsae  Pelaagos,  GOO 

Pelasgos,  qui  primi  oli-  Arvorum  pecoriaque  Deo,  lucuiiic]ue  diemque, 
finw  .aJrtl^^uc^        Q"^  P"'"^  *"^  aliquando  habuere  Latinoa. 
diemque  Sylvano         '  Haud  procul  hinc  Tarcho  et  Tyrrheni  tata  tenebiBt 
Castra  locis :  celsoque  omnis  de  colle  videri 
Jam  poterat  legio,  et  latis  tendcbat  in  anria.  605 

Hue  pater  iEneas  et  bello  lecta  juvenUis 
Succedunt,  fessique  et  equos  et  corpora  eurant. 

At  Venus,  sthereos  intei  Dca  Candida  nimbos. 
Dona  ferens  aderat :  natumque  in  valie  reduct& 

•8^to^7orid'*~^"™  ^^*  P^^"*  ^^®*^^  secretum  flumine  vidit ;  610 

M^    m  procu4  Talibus  aflata  est  dictis,  seque  obtuiit  ultrd  : 

612.  xjU  munera  pef-  r\  /•  •    *         •     • 

focta  promiM&  ^"  pcrfecta  mei  promissA  conjugis  arte 

Munera !  ne  mox,  aut  Laurentes,  nate,  auperbos, 
Aut  acrem  dubitos  in  proelia  poscere  Tumum. 
DijLit :  et  amplexus  nati  Cytherea  petivh :  615 

Arma  sub  adversfi.  posuit  radiantia  quercu. 
Ille,  Dese  donis  et  tanto  et  IsBtus  lionore, 
Expleri  nequit,  atque  oculos  per  singula  voWit ; 
Miraturque  ;  interque  manas  et  brachia  versa! 
622.  TUciR,  Qualii  eti  '^^^^^^^^^  eristis  galeam,  flammasque  Tomentem,      620 
eoBrolea  nubea,  cum  ia-  Fatiferumque  ensem,  loricam  ex  «re  rigentein, 
ardeseit  Sanguineam,  ingentem :  quaHs  cikm  ccerula  nubea 

624.  Turn  verto/ocreas  Solis  inardescit  radiis,  long^ue  reftjlget: 
levee  ear  eleetro.  Turn  leves  ocreas  electro  auroque  recocto, 

i  J™.  Sll!^..h!!.  Hastamque,  et  elypei  non  enarrabile  textum.  62^ 

isniarus  vatum,  inscius-       _,,,       *     ^    ,      ^*1  , 

que  venturi  evi  fecerat      ^^^^^  ^^  Italas,  Romanorumque  triurnphos, 
illlc  Haud  vatum  ignarus,  venturiquc  inscius  scvi, 

NOTES. 

599.  Cavi:  in  the  scnsoof  rtim;  wind-  and  his  arms.  Miratur :  ho  wonders  at 
uig  hillB.  them.     Rusetn  says,  shtpet, 

600.  Pelasgos.  These  were  a  colony  from  620.  GaUam :  the  helmet  romitinf  oui 
^monia,  the  ancient  name  of  Thessaly.  flames.  He  means  only  that  tlio  cni^t  vt 
They  expelled  the  Etrusei^  and  settled  in  plume  was  of  a  fiery  red  color,  and  seemed 
their  country.     They,  in  turn,  were  expelled  to  rise  out  of  his  helmet  like  flames. 

by  the  Tyrrheni^  a  colony  from  Lydia,  or        621.  Fatiferum :   mortal — causing  dcitii. 
Moeonia  in  the  lesser  Asia.  622.  Caruia  nubes :  an  azure  cloud ;  such 

605.  Tendtbat :  pitched  their  tents  in  the  an  one  as  receives  the  tincture,  and  reflects 

open  fields.     Legio:  troops  in  general.  the  varieu^'  colors  of  the  rainbow. 

607.  Curant :  rest — refresh.  Ruibus  says,         624.  J.ci-es:  smooth — polished.    Reeoctt: 

rejieiunt,  doubly  purified.     Rueus  says,  rrpurgato. 

603.  J^imbot :  in  the  sense  of  nuA«*.  625.    JVou  tnarrabile  textum:   the  in  ex 

610.    Flumine :   near  the  cool  river — on  pressible  texture  of  the  shield, 
the  banks  of  the  cold  stream.     Secretum  :        626.  Italas  res :  the  Italian  history, 
retired — remote.  627.  Hattd  ignmrusy  fee.     We  now  come 

612.  Perfeeta:  made — finished.  to  the  conclusion  of  the  book;    and,  cer> 

613.  Jiox  ne  dubitet :  clad  in  this  armor,  tainly,  there  never  was  a  book  more  noblj 
my  80D,  you  may  not  hesitate  to  challenge  finished.  Having  given  us  the  particulars  of 
either  the  proud,  &c.  The  epithet  superbosy  the  arms  and  armor,  the  poet  proceeds  to 
refers  to  the  outrage,  which  they  hadf  offer-  the  description  of  the  sculptures  upon  the 
ed  to  £neas  and  hi»  followers,  mentioned  shield.  And  by  way  of  prophecy,  he  gire> 
118.  supra.  us  a  very  Important  piece  of  history  in  these 

618.  Expleri :  to  be  satisfied  in  looking  engravings,  and  by  that  meant,  makes  them 
upon  them.  one  of  the  most  important  parts  of  the  poen. 

619,  yertai  interque:  he  turns  and  sbifls  It  is  imitated  from  Homer;  but  ffreatly  im- 
hiM  armor  eyeir  way,  the  lesa  in  Viia  Vianda,    ^to\«^    Valuta:  Va  >3ca  wcua  of  trntkiMm- 

ihe  larger  in  hia  amuH-betwaen  )ua banda    rvm  ^^  fvaAvL\wti»uK.    NiJc^t^  w^"^^ 


MNEIS.    LIB.  Vin. 


465 


ml  Ignipotens  *  illic  genus  omne  futum  ttl8-  HQe 

lb  ab  Ascanio,  pugnataque  in  oidioe  bella.  t>inne  genoa 

)cerat  et  viridi  fartam  Mavortis  in  antro  690 

;ubuisse  lupam  :  geminos  huic  ubera  circum 
3re  pondentes  pueros,  et  lambere  inatrem 
ividos  :  illam  tereti  cervice  refiexam 
:ere  altcrnos,  et  corpora  fingere  lingui. 
procul  hinc  Romam,  et  raptas  sine  more  Salunas 
3essu  cavcae,  magnis  Circonsibus  actis,  636 

iderat :  subitdque  novum  consurgere  bellum 
lulidis,  Tatioque  scni,  Curibusque  sevens, 
idem,  inter  se  posito  certamine,  reges 
ati,  Jovis  ante  aras  paterasque  tenentes  640 

ant ;  et  csesi  jungebant  fcedera  poroA. 
aud  procul  inde  citae  Metium  in  diversa  quadiige 
jlerant;  at  tu  dictis,  Albane,  maneres' 
tabatque  viri  mendacis  viscera  TuUus 
syivam  ;  et  sparsi  rorabant  sanguine  vepres.        646 
5c  non  Tarquinium  ejcctum  Porsenna  jubebat 
pcre,  ingentique  urbem  obsidione  preroebat. 


^35.  Nee  |>tocal  hinc 
mddlderaA  ilomam,  et 
Sabinu  virginet  raptae 
lin^more 

636.  Ciroenaiboi  ludia 


645.  £t  yepres  spani 
sanguine  rorabant.   Nee 
non    Porsenna   jubebat 
aeeipere 


NOTES. 


bad  been  foretold,^'  by  preceding  pro* 
.  Davidson  says  of  Vulcan  :  ^  A  pro- 
not  unskilful,"  taking  ignarut  vcUian 
)  sense  of  ignanu  vales  vol  propheta, 
\.  Ignipoient:  a  name  of  Vulcan;  of 
and  poient.  F^erai :  in  the  sense  of 
nerai. 

K  Fftlam:  not  pregnant,  but  in  the 
of  enixam :  having  just  brought  forth 
oung.  This  description  is  thought  to 
been  taken  from  a  statue  of  Romulus 
[lemus  sucking  the  wolf,  that  was  in 
Epitol  in  VirgiPs  time.  See  ^n.  i.  274. 
>.  Sabinas  rapiat.  After  Romulus  had 
led  his  city,  he  became  sensiblo  that 
J  of  -men  could  not  long  be  kept  to- 
T,  without  some  common  bond ;  nor 
,  his  stato  continue  long  without 
BD.  Ho  therefore  proposed  alliances 
kie  neighbors,  for  the  purpose  of  ob- 
ig  waves  for  his  subjects ;  but  they  re- 

any  connexion  with  a  band  of  ruffians, 
icn  conceived  the  plan  of  taking  them 
iolcnce.  For  this  purpose  he  instituted 
I,  which  were  then  called  Consuales^ 
ivard  Circentff,  In  these  he  invited  his 
tbors,  especially  the  Sabtnes,  from  the 
Turet^  and  upon  a  signal  given,  the  Ro- 

were  to  rush  upon  the  women,  and 
fj  thera  to  their  own  homes.  Thi&they 
m  violation  of  good  faith,  and  every 
iple  af  justice.  War  immediately  en- 
betwocn  the  two  states,  which  however 
lottled  between  Tatias  king  of  the  Sa- 
I  and  Romulus,  upon  these  conditions : 
abinos  should  migrate  to  Rome ;  the 
nment  should  bo  administered  jointly 
ir  two  kings ;  that  Romo  should  n- 
tMname;  bat  tbtU  the  citizemB  sfc««Id 


be  called  Cutites^  nr  ^iitft/«»,  frofin  Caret. 
Sini  morti  without  regard  to  law  or  right. 
Serviiis  aays,  absque  exemph^  wfiom  Ruwus 
follows:  without  precedent,  or  example.  Da- 
vidson thinks  it  ehould  be  taken  in  the  sense 
orn%alo  more  :  wiokeitUy^-«troeioa«]y.  For, 
says  he :  Romuhis,  tolaitu  earum  mtalitiam^ 
doeuU-t  non  injuria  ttd  eonnubii  caiudy  iptas 
raptas  esse  ;  et  demonflravit  morem  istvm  et 
GrcKum  et  antiquum  esse.    Ex  Dionysio. 

636.  Concessu  cavea:  in  the  crowded  circus 
— in  the  assembly  of  the  circus  :  when  the 
great  Circensian  games  were  celebrated. 
For  vavea^  see  Geor.  ii.  38t. 

638.  Romulidis:  dat.  of  Romidida^  the 
Romans,  so  called  from  Romulus.  Curibus 
severis,  Cures^  was  a  city  of  the  Sabines :  by 
meton.  put  for  the  inhabitants.  These  are 
again  put  by  synec.  for  the  Sabines  in  ge- 
DoraL  They  were  a  people  remarkable  for 
their  integrity  and  rigid  viftoe.  Heneo  the 
epithet  severis. 

^40.  Tenentes  paleras :  hoMing  goblets 
ready  to  offer  libations  on  the  altar. 

642.  Metium  distulerant.  The  poet,  sen- 
sible that  the  story  of  Metius  might  shock 
the  hamanity  of  his  reader,  is  careful  to  re- 
mind him  of  the  cause,  for  which  the  Ro- 
man king  was  so  terribly  severe,  both  in 
his  apostrophe  to  the  traitor,  and  in  giving 
him  the  epithet  of  m/endax^  false  or  treache- 
rous.    See  nom.  ^rop.  under  Metius, 

645.  Rorabant:  in  the  Eenne  of  distiUabant, 

646.  Porsenna.  He  was  king  of  the 
EtruMci^  and  took  part  with  Tarqoin  after 
his  expulsion,  and  endeavored  to  restore 
him  to  his  throne.  And  lie  came  near  ef- 
fecting it    He  took  v<Mae«u«ci  ^^  Iectv>je«-' 


P   VIRGILn  MARONIS 


JSneadae  in  ferram  pro  libertate  ruebant. 
Ulum  indignant!  similem,  similemque  miomti 
Aspiceres,  pontem  auderet  qudd  velleie  Ckwks, 
£t  fluvium  vinclis  innaret'Cloelia  ruptis. 
652.  In  tummo  elypeo      In  summo  custos  TarpeiflB  Manlius  arcia 

Manilas,  cuitos  Stabat  pro  teniplo,  et  Capitolia  celsa  tenebat : 

Romuleoque  rccens  horrebat  regia  cubno. 
Atque  hie  auratis  volitans  argenteus  anaer 
Porticibus,  G  alios  in  limine  adesse  canebat : 
Galli  per  dumos  aderant,  arcemque  tenebant, 
Defensi.tencbris,  et  dono  noctis  opacaB. 
659.  Erat  ollii  aurea    Aurea  ca^sarics  ollis,  atque  aurea  vestia  ; 
Virgatis  lucent  sagulis :  turn  lactea  colla 
Auro  innectuntur ;  duo  quiaque  Alpina  coniscant 

coroora  ^^     GfiBsa  manu,  scutis  protecti  corpora  longia. 

663.    Hie    extuderat      Hie  exsultantes  Salios,  nudosque  Lupercos, 

•zflultantee  Salios  Lanigcrosque  apices,  et  iapsa  ancilia  coelo. 


650 


655 


660 


NOTES. 


over  which  a  bridgo  was  built  to  connect  it 
with  the  main  city.  This  bridge  was  de- 
fended on  the  western  end  by  CocUi^  against 
the  Etruscan  army,  as  they  attempted  to 
pass  it,  until  the  Romans  on  the  eastern 
shore  broke  it  down.  After  which  he  cast 
himself  into  the  river,  and  swam  to  his 
friends.  By  this  means  the  city  was  saved. 
See  nom.  prop,  under  Tarquinim, 

648.  ^^Intcida:  the  Romans,  so  called  from 
JEncas. 

649.  Ilium:  Porsenna. 

6ol.  Clatlia.  One  of  the  conditions  of 
peace  exacted  by  Porsenna  of  the  Romans, 
was  tlie  surrender  of  their  virgins  to  hira  as 
hostages.  Among  these  hostages  was  Clce- 
lia.  Under  the  pretence  of  bathing  herself, 
she  eluded  her  guards,  and  with  some  others 
mounted  their  horses,  and  swam  over  the 
Tiber.  Porsenna  demanded  her,  and  .she 
was  restored.  But  he  set  her  at  liberty  with 
such  other  of  Uie  hostages,  as  she  thought 
proper  to  name.  The  Romans  presented  her 
with  an  equestrian  statue. 

OS'S.  Manlius.  In  the  year  of  Rome  364, 
the  Gauls,  under  Brennus,  routed  the  Ro- 
man army  ut  the  river  Allium,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  Rome  and  took  it.  Marcus  Man- 
lius collected  a  body  of  men,  threw  himself 
into  the  capitol,  and  defended  it.  By  this 
means  the  city  was  saved.     See  347.  supra. 

654.  Rcgia  korrtbat :  the  palace  appeared 
rough,  and  newly  repaired  with  Romulian 
straw.  This  thatched  palace  of  Romulus, 
which  was  built  on  mount  fJapitolinug^  was 
repaired  from  time  to  time,  as  it  fell  to  de- 
cay. Virgil  here  represents  it  as  standing 
in  tho  time  of  Manlius,  327  years  aflcr  the 
death  of  Romulus.  It  was  held  in  great 
veneration^  as  a  monument  of  their  ancient 
frufrality, 
655,  Jrgenteut  anscr.    It  is  said  thai  iX 


the  time  the  Gauls  held  possession  of  Rome, 
an  attempt  was  made  to  seize  upon  the 
capitol  in  the  dead  of  the  night.  The  onlj 
access  was  by  a  narrow  psMage.  The 
Gauls  had  succeeded  in  eluding  the  cruards; 
and  an  alarm  was  given  by  the  noise  of  a 
flock  of  geese,  which  was  near  this  private 
passage :  and  by  that  means  the  capitol  was 
saved.  The  goose  afterward  was  held  in 
high  estimation.  To  this  circumstance  the 
poet  here  alludes. 

656.  Canebat:  in  the  sense  of  montbal^ 
vel  indicabat. 

658.  Dono  :  by  the  favor — assistance. 

659.  .^wrcrt  cflpjarici,  &c.  Here  we  ha>e 
a  description  of  the  Gauls,  and  an  account 
of  their  armor.  They  are  said  by  Livy  aDfi 
others  to  have  had  long  yellow  hair,  and  i 
remarkable  white  neck.  Their  hair,  tliere- 
fore,  the  poet  calls  aurea^  golden,  and  their 
necks  lactea^  milk-white. 

660.  Sagfdi*.  The  tagtUum  was  a  cloaJi 
or  upper  garment  worn  by  the  ancient 
GauLs.  It  was  streaked  or  striped  witii 
different  colors.  Hence  the  epithet  rtr- 
galii, 

661.  Auro:  in  the  sense  of  aumf  viont- 
libtu, 

662.  GiEsa.  Tho  gcuum  was  a  long,  but 
a  light  and  slender  spear,  so  that  two  of 
them  could  easily  be  carried  in  one's  hand. 
They  are  here  called  Alpina^  because  pecu 
liar  to  the  Gauls,  who  inhabited  about  the 
Alps. 

663.  Salios.  See  285.  supra.  Lupercos. 
See  343.  supra. 

664.  Lanigerot  apices :  woollen  caps.  An- 
cilia, The  ancile  was  a  kind  of  oval  shield, 
worn  only  by  the  priests  of  Mars  on  certain 
days.  One  of  them  is  said  to  have  faUsn 
fTom  heaven  in  the  reign  of  Kuma;   aiiu 

Vo  \mj^«  Y^i\«nii^  ViuiX  ^Qua  ^^te)  ^<  Rohm 


iBNBIS.    UB.  VIU. 


4U 


ixtuderat  *  casiiB  ducebant  sacra  per  urbem 
ilentis  matres  in  mollibus.     Hinc  procul  addit 
'artareas  etiam  sedes,  alta  ostia  Ditis : 
It  scelerum  pcenas :  ei  te,  Catilina,  miDaci 
endentem  scopulo,  Furiarumque  ora  trementem : 
ecretosque  pios :  his  dantem  jura  Catonem. 
Hsc  inter  tumidi  late  maris  ibat  imago 
Lurea,  sed  fluctu  spumabant  coerula  cano ; 
It  circfim  argcnto  clari  delphines  in  orbem 
Squora  verrebant  caudis,  osstumque  secabaot. 
fi  medio  classes  a^ratas,  Actia  beUa^, 
lernei-e  erat :  totumque  instructo  Marte  videret 
'ervere  Leucaten,  auroque  effiilgere  fluctus. 
[inc  Augustus  ageiui  Italos  in  prcclia  Csesar^ 
"urn  patribus,  populoque,  Penatibus,  et  magnis  DIs, 
•tans  celsd  in  puppi :  gcminas  cui  tempora  flammas 


665 


670     070.  PuMqae  i 

ab  unpiit:  ei  CaUmom 
67S.  Sedconilaajuo 
ra  ■pumabant  otno  flue 
tu 


676     676.  In  madio 
armlcamaiB 


NOTES. 


boiild  become  most  powerful,  and  be  ren- 
ered  inyinsible,  so  long  as  tnat  remained 
lit. 

665.  ExttuUrat :  had  represented.  Roeos 
ays,  teulpterat. 

666.  PiUntU^  &c.  In  the  war  with  the 
^eientea,  Camillas  vowed  an  offering  of  gold 
>  Apollo  of  Delphi ;  and  net  having  it  in 
is  power  to  perform  it,  the  women  of  dis- 
jnction  brought  together  their  jewels,  and 
resented  them  to  him.  Whereupon  thej 
Bceived  the  honor  of  being  carried  at  the 
.ubiic  shows,  and  other  exhibitions,  in  light 
oaches  (jpUtnlis  moUibui)  at  the  public  ex- 
pose. 

668.  CalUina.  L.  Scrgius  Catiline  was 
f  patrician  ranis,  but  of  a  very  abandoned 
haracter.  He  twice  sought  tlio  consulate, 
ad  was  as  often  disappointed ;  which  so  en- 
aged  him,  thaX  he  entered  into  a  conspiracy 
rith  some  others  to  murder  the  consuls  and 
dun  the  city.  The  whole  plot  was  disoo- 
•red  by  the  vigilance  of  Cicero,  and  Ca- 
iline  expelled  from  Rome.  He  alterwaxd 
«mhed  on  tJie  field  of  battle,  aboui  the  mid- 
tie  of  December,  58  years  before  the  Chris- 
ian  era.  His  SABOciatcs  a480  perished,  many 
if  them  miserably,  by  the  Juuid  of  tlio  pub- 
ic executioner.  Sallust  has  given  a  full 
.tceount  of  this  mo8t  daring  conspiracy, 
vrittea  in  purely  classic  style. 

670.  Caionem,  Some  understand  CcUo 
k€  Censor;  but  others,  with  more  reason, 
wrfaaps,  Calo  Uiieensit,  La  Cerda  here 
Misiiret  Virgril  very  much  in  making  Cato 
^WB  laws  in  hell  to  gratify  Augustus.  But, 
t  ia  to  be  observed,  that  Cato  does  not  sus- 
ain  that  character  in  the  place  of  the  con- 
Itmned ;  bat  in  the  abodes  of  the  blessed. 
Baride,  itooald  nott  be  a  dishonor  to  Cato  to 
m  ranked  with  Minos  and  Rhadamanthos, 
kpM  distinguidied  legislaton.  A  oosstion 
what  ia  tbs  use  or  ginDg 


■ay 


laws  to  those  in  Efyeium^  who  are  establiA- 
ed  in  perfection  and  vurtoe?  Perhaps  bj 
jura^  wo  are  to  onderstand  their  rights  or 
just  rewards.  This  Cato  was  distinguished 
for  his  integrity  and  rigid  virtue. 

671.  Inter  Aim,  &c.  The  poet  now  wro- 
oeeds  to  the  ever  memorable  victory  which 
Augustus  obtained  over  Antony  and  Cleo- 
patra on  the  shores  of  Epiros,  near  Adwmi 
in  the  year  of  Rome  723.  Upon  this,  tha 
poet  exerts  all  the  energy  of  his  mind,  with 
a  view  to  immortaliao  the  name'  of  his 
prin'oe.  The'  previous  description  of  the 
sea  is  a  painting  which  nothing  can  surpass. 
Imago  ibai :  the  surAuie  of  the  wide-swell* 
ing  sea  was  golden.  Ibat :  in  the  sense  of 
erai  vel  apparebat^ 

672.  CartUa.  Maria  is  understood.  This 
expresses  t(ie  waters  in  general,  without 
any  particular  reference  to  colof  in  this 
place.  Cano  fluctu:  with  white  silvered 
wsives^ 

673.  Clari :  shining  in  silver. 

674.  JEHwn:  in  the  sense  of  ^wdis  vel 
marc, 

675.  Actia  beUa :  the  Actio  fight  Aeiia: 
an  adj.  from  jietittm^  a  promontory  of  Epi- 
rus,  where  Augustus  gained  a  complete  vic- 
tory over  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  in  the 
year  of  Rome  723.  This  victory  placed 
Augustus  securely  en  tlie  imperial  throne. 
^ratat :  brazen  beaked. 

676.  InMrueio  marte:  with  the  marshalled 
fight.    Leueaten,    See  £n.  iii.  274. 

678.  Hine  Auguttut^  &c.  Here  the  poet 
arranges  the  respective  armies.  On  the  one 
side,  Augustas,  with  his  Italian  forces,  the 
fathers  of  his .  country,  and  its  guardian 
ffods.  On  the  other  side,  Antony,  with  his 
roteign  forces,  and  the  gods  of  £|^pt.  Every 
line  IS  beyond  expression  adminLole. 

680.  Cui  Imia  tempora:  whose  joyous 
tmnples,  ko.    Cm':  in  the  sense  of  eumL 


40* 


Qflwtiwf  JfiawiM.    fioBMtite' 


4M 


P.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 


6B2.  In  alia  parte  erai 
A^rippa 

083.  Cui  tempora  ful- 
gent, rostrata  navali  co- 
Tonk 

685.  Hinc  Yietor  An- 
ionins.  barbaric&  ope, 
yariisque  armis,  yehit 
^gyptum,  Tireaque  Ori- 
entis,  et  ultima  Bactra 
secum,  iM^iie  ab  populis 

689.  Onmes  viderUur 
mere  uii&,  ac  totnm 
equor 


LiBta  vomunt,  patriumquc  aperitur  yeiiiee  ndus.        Ml 
Parte  ali&,  ventis  et  Dis  Agrippa  secundis, 
Arduus,  agmen  a  gens :  cui,  belli  ineigne  auperbum, 
Tempora  navali  fulgent  rostrata  coronA. 
Hinc  ope  barbaric&  variisque  Antonius  armis  685 

Victor,  ab  Anrorae  populis  et  litore  rubro 
iEgyptum,  vircsque  Orientis,  et  uhima  secum 
Bactra  vcliit :  sequiturque,  nefiis  !  iEgyptia  conjuz. 
Uii^  omnes  rucre,  ac  totuni  spumare  reductis 
Convulsum  remis  rostrisque  tridentibus  asquor.  61K) 

Alta  petunt :  pclago  credas  innare  revulsas 
Cycladas,  aut  montes  concurrere  montibus  altos  : 
Tant&  mole  viri  turritis  puppibus  instant. 
Stuppea  flamma  manu,  telisque  volatile  fernim 


NOTES. 


helmet,  the  cone  or  tuft  of  wliich  had  red 
fiery  plumes.  Others,  to  his  diadem,  which 
was  set  with  sparkling  gems. 

681.  Pairium  »idut.  This  alludes  to  the 
manner  in  which  he  used  to  be  represented 
in  the  Roman  sculpture,  having  over  his 
head  the  star  into  which  hb  adopted  father 
Julius  Cesar  was  supposed  to  have  been 
changed.  Fomuiit  flammcu.  The  poet  here 
imitates  Homer  in  his  description  of  the 
helmet  of  Diomede. 

682.  Agrippa :  a  noble  Roman,  and  high- 
ly honored  by  his  prince.  To  his  skill  and 
conduct,  the  victory  at  Aciium  was  chiefly 
owing.  He  was  the  son-in-law  of  Augus- 
tus, and  also  his  adopted  son.  He  died  in 
the  year  of  the  city  742.  Stcundis:  in  the 
Bense  of  propitiis. 

604.  Rostrata:  adonied  with  the  naval 
crown.  This,  crown  was  bestowecl  on  such 
as  signalized  themselves  in  an  engagement 
at  sea.  It  was  set  around  with  figures  like 
the  beaks  of  ships. 

685.  Antonina.  Marcus  Antonius  was 
the  companion  of  Julius  Co'sar  in  all  his 
expeditions,  and  was  magister  equitum  du- 
ring his  dictatorship.  Alter  iho  death  of  Cae- 
sar, he  was  triumrir  with  Octavius  (after- 
ward Augustus)  and  Lopidus.  He  over- 
threw the  army  of  Brutus  and  Cassius,  and 
with  them  the  hopes  of  tin*  rcpublicuuH.  on 
the  plains  of  Philippi.  He  performed  many 
noble  deeds  for  his  country,  and  Iriumplied 
over  the  Parthians  in  tlie  year  oi'  Home 
716.  He  put  orvay  his  wife  for  tlie  sake  of 
Octavia,  the  sister  of  Ausfustus.  He  put 
her  away  in  turn,  and  married  Cleopatra, 
queen  of  Egypt;  wlioroupon  he  was  decla- 
red an  enemy  by  the  Senate.  War  v.as  im- 
mediately declared  agamst  hira.  The  two 
armies,  or  rather  fleets,  engaged  at  Actium, 
a  promontory  of  Epirus.  Antony  was 
vanquished,  and  fled  to  Alexandria  in  Egypt, 
which  was  soon  besieged;  and  was  taken 
the  following  year.  He  killed  himself,  to 
proreat  /kliinf  into  tha  hand«  of  biat 


The  same  was  the  end  of  Cleopatra,  who 
died  by  the  bite  of  asps,  which  alie  kept  for 
that  purpose.  The  army  of  Antony  wu 
made  up  chiefly  of  Asiatics.  •  Hence  pupur 

lis  Aurora :  from  the  nations  of  the  morn- 
ing—of the  east.  Variit  armU :  vfiih  vari- 
ous arms — with  arms  of  various  kingdom? 
and  nations. 

686.  Rubro  litore :  from  the  coast  of  the 
Red  tea.  This  sea  separates  Egypt  froni 
Arabia.  Vietor»  This  is  montioned  with 
reference  to  his  victory  and  triamph  over  the 
Parthians.  It  is  odded  to  do  honor  to  An* 
gustus  in  conquering  so  formidable  u 
enemy. 

688.  Bactra:  neu.  plu. :  a  principal  city 
of  Bactrinna,  a  «!ountry  lying  to  the  south- 
east of  the  (.'aspian  sea,  put,  by  sj-ncc.  foi 
the  wliolc  country.  The  Romans,  like  tht 
Greeks  before  them,  called  all  other  natioiu 
barbarians.  So  here  the  forces  of  Antony 
are  called,  barbarica  opts.  VUima :  the 
farthest,  or  most  remote  part  of  the  empire. 
*^y:i/ptia  conjux :  Cleopatra. 

690.  Rcdvctis  remis :  with  laboring  oar*. 
Reductis,  shows  the  men  laborin$r  at  the  oar, 
and  with  all  their  might  pulling  liomc  t^verr 
stroke.  Tridtntibus  rostris :  with  trident 
beaks.     See  .^^n.  v.  143. 

60-2.  Cycladas.  The  Cycladcs  wero  a  chw- 
ter  of  islan<Is  in  the  ^^gean  sea.  Dclos.one 
of  them,  was  the  birth-placo  of  Apollo  and 
Diana.  The  poet  likens  the  ships,  on  ac- 
count of  their  ma^pijtude,  to  these  islands 
floating  on  tlie  sea,  and  to  mountains  en- 
gaging V'ith  one  another.  The  comparison 
is  of  the  noblest  kind. 

69:3.  Turritis  pvppib-us.  These  were  ship.* 
tliat  had  turrets  or  towers  erected  on  their 
decks;  from  which  the  soldiers  threw  all 
manner  of  weapons,  as  if  they  had  been  on 
dry  land ;  and  so  engaged  with  the  greatest 
fury  imaginable.  Of  so  great  size*or  bulk : 
tarUA  mole. 

694.  Sluppem  Jtammeu  These  were  b«B- 
d\M  ^  tA^  Qt  bmn^  set  on  fizo»  •nd  oast  «■ 


JBNKIS.    LIB.  Yin. 


M 


Spargitur  *  arva  novIL  Neptunia  caKle  nibescunt        695 

Regina  in  mediis  patiio  vocat  agmina  sistro . 
Necdum  etiam  geminos  ^  tergo  respicit  angues. 
Omnigendraque  De(im  monstra,  et  latrator  Anubis, 
Contra  Neptunum  et  Venerem,  contraque  Minervam 
Tela  tenent.     Scevit  medio  in  certamine  Majors         700 
Orlatus  ferro,  tristesque  ex  sethere  Dirae  ; 
Et  scissft  gaudens  vadit  Discordia  palllL,    . 
Quam  cum  sanguineo  sequitur  Bellona  flagello. 
Actius  haec  cemens  arcum  intendebat  Apollo 
Desuper  :  omnis  eo  terrore  iEgyptus,  et  Indi,  706 

Omnis  Arabs,  orancs  vertebant  terga  Sabsi. 
Ipsa  videbatur  ventis  regina  vocatis 
Vela  dare,  et  laxos  jam  jamque  immittere  funes. 
lUam  inter  cffides,  pallentem  morte  futurft, 
Fecerat  Ignipotens  undis  et  lapyge  ferri :  710 

Contrk  autem  magno  mcerentem  corpora  Nilum, 
Pandentemque  sinus,  et  tot&  veste  vocantem 
Cceruleum  in  gremium,  latebrosaque  flumina  victos. 


696.  In  mediis  |/artt 
but  €^t%  regina  Cle§' 
palra  Yoeti 


701.  TrinjBtquo  Dirop 
MBotunl  ex  Bthore. 


710.  Ignipotens  tece- 
rat  illam  inter  csdet, 
pallentem  futura  morte 
ferri 

711.  Autem  contra 
ealaoerat  Nilom  magno 
corpore  mcnrentem,  pan- 
dentemque  tuos  sinns,  et 
tota  veBte  expand  to- 
cantem  victos 


NOTES. 


board  the  enemy.*  Stuppea :  ati  adj.  from 
stuppa.  Telis  volalile/errum.  It  is  not  easy 
to  come  at  the  meaning  of  these,  words.  If 
we  could  take  ielia  in  Uie  sense  of  machinu^ 
the  engines  with  which  the  weapons  were 
thrown,  there  would  bo  no  difficulty.  Heyne 
thinks  this  can  hardly  bo  done.  He  sug- 
gests  the  reading  of  teli  in  the  gen.  The 
volatile  steel  of  tlie  dart  is  thrown.  Tho 
dat.  is  frequently  used  in  tho  sense  of  tho 
gen.  If  it  be  in  tho  present  case,  the  mean- 
ing will  be :  Tho  volatile  steel  of  (to)  the 
darts  is  thrown ;  that  is,  the  darts  and  mis- 
sive weapons  themselves.  Ferrurn :  tlie  point 
or  barb  of  the  dart,  by  synec.  the  whole 
dart. 

695.  Kmtunia  drvn :  a  most  beautiful  ex- 
pression for  the  sea.  JVora  catde :  with 
great — unusual  slaughter. 

696.  SUtn.  The  sisirum  was  a  kind  of 
timbrel  peculiar  to  tho  Effyptians,  and  used 
by  them  in  the  worship  of  [sis.  The  epithet 
palrio  is  therefore  very  proper. 

697.  Geminot  anguet.  This  is  supposed 
to  allude  to  the  manner  of  her  death.  As 
she  was  to  die  by  tho  bite  of  ORps,  it  is  sup- 
posed that  Vulcan  engraved  them  behind 
her,  to  show  what  was  to  be  her  destinv, 
thoagh  she  was  not  then  apprehensive  of  it. 

69B.  OmnigcnUm,  &c.  The  Egyptians 
were  notorious  for  consecratin?  as  gods  the 
several  kinds  of  animals.  Cicero  says  of 
them :  omne  feri  gtnut  bettiarum  JKgyplii 
eonMeer&TunL  The  deities,  however,  most 
honored,  were  Otirit^  one  of  their  kings, 
and  Itu  his  wife.  Also,  AnvbU.  He  was 
most  probably  their  servant,  and,  for  his 
fidelity,  was  consecrated.  He  was  repre* 
sented  with  a  dogV  head,  in  allusion  to  his 
fidelity;  the  doff  being  the  most  fiuthfiil  of 
YiifiTcaUs  him  iairaior. 


702.  OatuUns  teissd  palld:  discord  rejoic- 
ing in  her  rent  mantle.  By  the  rent  mantle, 
the  poet  very  forcibly  expresses  the  effect  of 
discord  in  dividing  the  minds  of  men,  and 
destrojring  the  peace  of  society. 

704.  Aetiut.  Apollo  is  here  called  Actius, 
from  Actium,  a  prouontory  on  the  coast  of 
Epirus,  where  he  had  a  famous  temple.  The 
whole  coast  was  sacred  to  him.  Tho  word 
Aciium  is  derivec^rom  a  Greek  word  which 
signifies  the.  shore,  or  liiut* 

705.  Indi:  either  the  Bactrians,  or  the 
Ethiopians.  These  composed  a  part  of  the 
forces  of  Antony.  The  mhabitants  of  any 
warm  climate  were  sometimes  called  Indi, 
indiscriminately.  Sabai:  tlie  inhabitants  of 
Arabia  Felix.  These,  also,  were  with  An- 
tony.    Eo  terrore :  with  the  fear  of  that,  &c, 

708.  Immittere  laxot  funes :  to  give  loose 
ropes— to  let  go  the  ropes  that  contracted 
the  sails.  This  is  a  metaphor  taken  from 
loosening  the  reins  of  a  horse,  to  let  him 
go  at  full  speed. 

710.  lapyge.  This  Wind  blew  from  Apu- 
lia,  tho  most  eastern  part  of  Italy,  and  con* 
scqucntly  toward  Egypt.  It  is  called  lapyx^ 
from  the  ancient  name  of  Apulia.  Fecerat: 
had  engraved — represented. 

711.  ^^ilum.  This  personification  of  the 
river  Nile  is  extremely  fine.  The  Nile  is 
the  largest  river  of  Africa.  Rising  in  the 
mountains  of  Abyssinia,  and  mnnlng  a  north- 
erly course,  fertilizing  the  country  through 
which  it  passes,  it  fiJis  into  the  Mediterra- 
nean sea  by  seven  mouths.  Its  mundations 
are  occasioned  by  the  periodical  rains,  which 
fall  within  the  tropics.  Marentem:  in  the 
sense  of  doleniem, 

713.  Latehrota :  winding— affording  a  laft 
and  Mom  i«traiJU 


4eo 


p.  VlRGlLIi  MARONIS 


7 16.  JVempe  teroentam 
maxima  delubra 

718.  Erai  chorus  ma- 
trum  til  omnibus  temp- 
lis;  erant  arte' 

72U.  Augiuiut  ipse, 
sedons  tit  niveo  limine 
candentis  templi 

724.  Hlc  Mulciber 
finxerat  genus 

729.  ^neas  miralur 
t^lia  dona  parentis  f^e- 
neris 

730.  Gaudetque  ima- 
gine rerum,  quanun  eti 
adhuc  ignarus 


At  Caesar,  triplici  invectus  Romana  triuiii)iho 
Moenia,  D!s  Italis  votum  immortale  sacrabat,  716 

Maxima  ter  centum  totam  delubra  per  urbem. 
Lsetitid,  ludisque  via3  plausuque  freipobant : 
Omnibus  in  templis  matrum  chorus  ;  omnibus  are : 
Ante  uras  terram  c(csi  stravc^re  juvenci. 
Ipse,  sedcns  nivco  candentis  limine  Phocbi,  7S0 

Donn  recognoscit  populonim,  aptatque  superbis 
Postibus.     Incedunt  victs  longo  ordine  gentes, 
Quam  varias  linguis,  habitu  tarn  vestis  et  armis. 
Hie  Noniadum  genus,  et  disciiictos  Mulciber  Afros , 
Ilic  Lelegas,  Carasque,  sagittiferosque  Gelonos         726 
Finxerat.     Euphrates  ibat  jam  mollior  undis, 
Extrcmique  homiuum  Morini,  Rhenusque  bicornis, 
Indomitique  Dahas,  et  pontem  indignatus  Araxes. 

Talia,  per  clypeum  Vulcani,  dona  parentis 
Miratur  :  rerumque  ignarus  imagine  gaudet,  730 

AttoUens  humero  famamque  et  &ta  nopoturo. 


NOTES. 


714.  Triplici  trivmpho,  Augustus  obtain- 
ed three  victories:  one  over  the  lilyriaiis, 
another  over  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  and  a 
third  over  Egypt,  which  was  reduced  to  a 
Roman  province.  This  was  efTcctod  by  the 
capture  of  Alexandria  in  the  year  of  Rome 
724,*and  in  the  month  iSex/t/if;  which  after- 
ward was  called  Augutttu.  Soon  after  this, 
the  year  was  begun  on  the  first  day  of  Ja- 
nuary. 

716.  Ter  centum^  &c.  M  definite  number 
18  here  used  for  an  indefinite  number.  We 
are  informed  that  Augustus  built  several 
sumptuous  temples  at  Rome,  among  which 
was  one  to  Julius  Caesar,  his  adopted  fatlier. 
Tills  was  built  on  mount  Palatine.^  of  white 
Parian  marble.  Hence  the  epithet  canden- 
tis^ verse  720,  infra,  f^ice :  the  strcetij  of 
the  city.  Fremcbant :  in  the  sense  of  rtso" 
nabant. 

723.  Linguis:  language.  Ilabiiu:  man- 
ner, or  form  of  their  apparel. 

724.  jyumadum.  The  .ypmadct.  vel  JSTtima- 
dcR  were  a  people  of  Africa,  situated  to  tho 
west  of  Carthage.  Their  capital  city  was 
Cirta.  Xhey  derived  their  name  from  a 
Greek  word  which  signifies  pasture ;  pas- 
turage being  their  chief  business.  Disciiic- 
tos: tho  Africans  are  so  called  from  the 
looseness  of  their  apparel,  or  from  tlieir  ge- 
neral inactivity  and  aversion  to  labor.  J^Sul- 
eiber :  a  name  of  Vulcan. 

725.  Lelegas.  The  Lelegm  were  a  people 
of  Asia  Minor.  Homer  places  them  about 
tho  bay  of  Adramyttium.  By  some  they 
are  confounded  with  the  Caret,    These  were 


a  people  tot  the  south  of  fonia^  and  to  tht 
north  of  Doris.  Gelonos.  These  were  t 
people  of  Scythia,'or  Thrace,  skilful  m 
tlirowing  the  arrow. 

726.  Finxerat:  in  the  sense  ofieulpurttt. 

'727.  Morinu  These  were  a  people  ub 
habiting  the  northern  parts  of  Gmnl  over 
against  Britain;  which  the  Romans  consi- 
dered the  boundary  of  the  world  to  the 
westward.  Hence  they  arc  called  fxtrtmi 
kominum:  the  most  remote  of  men.  Their 
capital  was  Tarranna.  Caius  Corinus  tri- 
umphed over  them,  on  the  same  day  th&t 
Augustus  obtained  his  first  triumph.  Jihf- 
mis :  the  Rhine,  a  wejl-known  river.  It 
arises  in  the  Alps,  and  taking  a  northerly 
direction,  unites  with  the  Main  from  Ihe  ea.<t 
Hence  it  is  called  bicomis^  two  horned.  1» 
falls  into  the  German  sea  by  several  mouths. 

728.  Da/i(E,  Where  these  people  wcr» 
situated  is  uncertain.  Slephanius  think:r 
they  were  a  nation  of  Scythia.  Others  place 
them  in  Asia,  near  the  river  Oxus,  which 
falls  into  the  Caspian  sea,  from  the  south- 
east, separating  Bactriana  from  Sogdiana. 
If  this  be  correct,  they  were  allies  of  Anl(>- 
ny.  Araxes.  Tliis  is  a  river,  rising  in  Ar- 
menia, taking  an  easterly  direction,  and  fall- 
ing into  the  Caspian  sea.  It  carried  away 
the  bridge  which  Alexander  built  over  it. 
Hence  it  is  said :  indi^natxis  pontem  :  it  dis- 
dained' a  bridge. 

730.  Ignarus^  &c.  Althougli  ^Encas  wa* 
delighted  with  these  figures  and  representa- 
tions upon  his  shield,  he  knew  not  what  they 
were  designed  to  represent  and  foreshow. 


iENEIS.    LIB.  Vm. 


461 


QUESTIONS. 


it  the  subject  of  this  book  ? 

lose  direction  did  ^neas  go  to  the 

Evander  ? 

)  was  his  city  situated  ? 

was  the  name  of  it  ? 

nras  it  called  Pallanieum  ? 

was  ho  received  by  the  aged  mo- 

lat  country  was  he  a  native  ? 
was  he  doing  at  the  time  of  the 
f  iEneas  ? 

iEneas  and  Evander  in  any  way  re- 
each  other? 

Rras  that  relationship  deduced  ? 
^as  their  common  ancestor  ? 
Ivander  any  acquaintance  with  An- 

lat  occasion  had  he  seen  him  ? 
)  is  the  island  of  Salamis  situated  ? 
Mune  Priam  to  visit  that  island  ? 
other  places  did  he  visit  at  the  same 

lat  account  were  those  sacred  rites 

d  in  honor  of  Hercules,  in  which 

'  was  then  engaged  f 

ivas  Hercules  f 

other  names  had  he  ? 

lat  occasion  did  he  visit  Evander  ? 

was  Cacus  ? 

»  had  he  his  residence  ? 

had  he  done  to  bring  the  vengeance 

liles  upon  him  ? 

at  way  did  he  take  these  heifers  to 

was  his  object  in  doing  this  ? 
was  a  discovery  finally  made  ? 
e  was  the  cave  of  Cacus  situated  ? 
le  approach  of  Hercules,  what  did 
o? 
did  the  hero  find  admission  into  his 

resistance  did  he  make  ? 
Jid  Hercules  kill  the  monster  f 
lerculcs  perform  any  other  distin- 
actions  ? 

are  some  of  them  f 
tiom  was  he  made  subject  by  Juno  ? 
many  actions  did  he  perform  at  tlie 
id  of  that  king  ? 

are  they  called  by  way  ordistinc- 
.  eminence  ? 

was  the  object  of  ^noas  in  going 
jurt  of  Evander  ? 

e  furnish  him  with  men  and  supplies 
var  ? 
was  the  character  of  Evander  as  a 

10  performed,  in  his  youth,  any  fiuita 


What  are  some  of  them  ? 

How  many  men  did  he  send  with  £neaj  i 

Who  commanded  them  ? 

What  was  the  age  of  Pallas  at  that  time  ? 

What  was  the  state  of  the  Tuscans  ? 

Where  were  they  situated  in  respect,  to 
the  Tiber  ? 

What  was  the  cause  of  their  bt^mg  in 
arms? 

Was  tlie  throne  of  Tuscany  at  that  time 
vacant  ? 

Had  they  made  any  offer  Of  the  crown  to 
Evander? 

Why  did  he  decline  it  ? 

Who  commanded  the  Tuscan  troops  ? 

What  was  the  object  of  iEnetts  in  vkriting 
the  Tuscan  camp  ? 

Did  the  Tuscans  willingly  place  them- 
selves under  his  command  ? 

Had  there  been  any  prophetic  declarations 
upon  this  subject  ? 

What  prince  does  Tumus  endeavor  to 
bring  over  to  his  interest? 

In  what  part  of  Italy  were  his  powei 
sions  ? 

What  was  the  name  of  his  city  ? 

Who  was  Diomede? 

What  did  Venus  in  the  mean  time  ? 

Where  were  the  forges  of  Vulcan  ? 

Who  were  his  workmen  ? 

What  were  the  names  of  the  chief  of 
them? 

What  were  th^y  doing  at  that  time  ? 

pn  the  shield  of  £neas  was  there  any 
carved  work  ? 

Were  there  any  events  of  the  Roman  his- 
tory there  represented  ? 

What  were  some  of  tliose  events  ?        ^ 

How  did  £neas  receive  this  impenetra- 
ble shield? 

Where  was  he  at  the  time  ? 

Was  this  a  very  unexpected  event  to  him  f 

In  what  light  may  this  book  be  consi 
dered  ? 

Where  is  the  scene  laid  ? 

What  does  Dr.  Trapp  observe  of  this 
book? 

What  part,  in  particular,  is  the  fineft  and 
most  noble  ? 

In  what  description  does  the  poet  appea* 
to  have  exerted  all  the  powers  of  his  mmd 

Where  was  that  battle  fought  ? 

What  was  the  consequence  of  that  vieto 
ry  to  Augustus  ? 

What  was  the  end  of  Antony  ? 

What  was  the  end  of  Cleopatra ' 

In  what  manner  did  she  die  ? 

How  does  the  book  conclude ' 


lilBER  NONUS. 


Ill  tnui  book  tho  w&r  commencefl.  Toniuft,  taking  tho  advantage  of  the  absence  of 
^neas,  assaults  tho  Trojan  camp ;  and  attempts  to  set  fire  to  their  ships,  when  they  are 
changed  into  soa-nymphs.  In  a  state  of  consternation,  they  send  Nisus  and  Euryalos 
to  recall  £neas.     This  introduces  tho  episode  of  their  friendship,  generosity,  and  the 

.  conclusion  o^  their  adventures:  whicli  extends  from  the  176th  line  to  the  5(K2d,  and  is 
ono  of  the  finest  pieces  of  the  ^neid..  Tho  next  morning,  Tumus  renews  Uie  asvaolt, 
and  performs  prodigies  of  valor.  At  length,  being  informed  that  tlio  Trojans  had 
opened  the  gates,  he  repairs  thither;  when  a  most  desperate  conflict  ensues.  Tho 
Trojans  take  refugo  within  their  gates.  Tho  hero  enters  along  with  Uieni,  and  the 
gates  are  closed  upon  him.  Juno  assists  him,  and  a  grcot  slaughter  ensues.  The  Trojans 
Sec  in  all  directions  before  him.  At  last,  however,  tlicy  are  rallied  by  Mnestheus  and 
Sergestus,  and  renew  tho  fight.  Turnus  retires  before  them,  escapes  from  their  entrench- 
ments, and  returns  in  safety  to  his  camp. 

This  book  is  distinguislied  from  the  rest  by  tho  total  absence  of  JEncus,  It  contains  more 
fighting  than  any  of  the  other.  Dr.  Trapp  consiflers  tho  transformation  of  the  ships 
into  nvmphs  of  the  sea,  os  a  blemish  to  tho  book. 

ATQUE  ea  divcrs&  penitus  clutn  parte  geriintur, 
Irim  de  qa^lo  misit  Saturnia  Juno 
Audacem  ad  Turnum.     Luco  turn  fort^  parentis 
Pilumni  Turnus  sacrati  valle  sedebat : 
Ad  quern  sic  roseo  Tliaumantias  ore  locuta  est :  5 

Turne,  quod  optanti  Divfim  promittere  nemo 
Auderet,  volvenda  dies  en  attulit  ultr6! 
iEneas,  urbe,  et  sociis,  et  classe  relicta, 
Sceptra  Palatini  sedcnique  petivit  Evandri. 
10.  Nee  est  hoe  satis;  Ncc  satis:  extfemas  Corytlii  penetravit  ad  urbes  :         10 
penetravit  Lydorumque  inanuni,  coliectos  armat  ajjiestcs. 

12.   Nunc  est  tempus  Quid  dubitas  ?  nunc  tempus  cquos,  nunc  poscere  currus: 
posrere  equos  Runipe  moras  omnes,  et  turbata  arripe  castra. 

Dixit :  et  in  CGclum  paribus  se  sustulit  alis  ; 
Ingentemque  fug&  secuit  sub  nubibus  arcum.  io 

NOTES. 

1,    Gerunlur.     This  refers  to  what  has  the  form  of  a  city,  witli  turrets,  ramparts, 

been  related    in    the    preceding  l»ook — tho  and  gales. 

IranFactions  at  tho  court  of  Evandcr.  9.*  Evandri.     Evander  is  here  called  Pa- 

S.  Parentis.     Pilumnus  was  not  the  im-  latinc,  because  he  dwelt  on  mount  Pala  inc, 

mediate  parent  of  Turnus,  but  one  of  his  or    Palilinus^   where    Romulus    aflerwani 

ancestors;    cither  his  grandfather  or  great  dwelt;  and,  also,  the  Roman  emperors,  down 

grandfather.     Servius  says  Pilumnus    was  from  August  us.    Sctpira:  tlie  realms.    Kn- 

the  common  name  of  the  family.  ieus  says,  rei^ua.     iSfdtm  :  palace — city. 

.5.  Tliaumantias.      Iris,   tho   daughter   of  10.  Corj/thi.     Corylhus.  a  ciiy  of  Tusra- 

Thaumas  and  Elcctra,     See  JEn.  iv.  700.  ny  founded  by  Corylus,  a  Tuscan  king,  and 

G.  Optanti:  to  you  wishing  so  favorable  calkd  by  his  name, 

an  opportimity.  IK  Li;dorum.     The  Tuscans   arc  called 

7.  Dies  lolrcnda  :  llic  time  (tJial  was)  to  Lydiuns,  because  ihey  wore  a  colony  from 

hj  revolved — tlic  lime  destined  hy  the  fates.  Lydia  in  ^^sia  J^Iinor. 

Disc  :  in  the  sense  of  tr.mpus.  15.  Secuil arcum:  she  cut  the  mifrhly  bow. 

S.  Urhe.  This  city  of  i^^lneas  is  sometimes  &.c.    TKc  rainbow  was  reckoned  the  chariol 

***'/©</  a  camp.     It  was  a  camp,  forViftcd  m  o?  Iris  ;  %o  n>a».V  >Xvfi  xcvvi^xCxw^  \a\  ^W  cut 


JSNEIS.    LIB.  IX. 


465 


Agnovit  juvenis,  duplicesque  ad  sidera  palmas 
Sustulit,  ac  tali  fugicntem  est  voce  secutus : 
Iri,  decus  ccbH,  quis  te  inihi  nubibus  actam 
Detulit  in  teiTas  ?  unde  hscc  tain  clara  repent^ 
Tempestas  ?  medium  video  disccdere  coelum, 
Palantesque  polo  Stellas      Sequar  omina  tanta, 
Quisquis  in  anna  vocas.     £t  sic  cffatus,  ad  undara 
Processit,  summoque  hausit  de  gurgite  lymphas, 
Multa  Deos  orans  :  oncravitque  sthera  votis. 

Jamque  omnis  campis  exercitus  ibat  apertis, 
Dives  cquum,  dives  jnctai  vcstis,  et  auri. 
Messapus  primas  acies,  postrema  cocrcent 
TyrrlieidaB  juvenes :  medio  dux  agmine  Tumua 
Vertitur  arma  tenens,  et  toto  vertice  supr&  est. 
Ceu  scptem  surgens  sedatis  amnibus  altus 
Per  taciturn  Ganges  ;  aut  pingui  flumine  Nilus, 
Cum  refluit  campis,  et  jam  se  condidit  alveo. 

Hic  subitam  nigro  glomerari  pulvere  nubem 
Prospiciuiit  Teucri,  ac  tenebras  insurgere  campis. 
Primus  ab  adverse  conclamat  mole  Caicus  : 


16.    JuToiiM   7\tmu» 
agnovit  earn 


20 


25 


22.  Quisquii  Dtorum 
vocas  me  in  arnia.  £t 
sic  effatus  procetsit  a<) 
undam  TibriM 


27.    Messapus  coircei 
primas  acies 

29.  Et  est  supra  on^ 
30  net  aUoi  toto  vertice 

31.  Aut  eeu  Nilut  pin- 
goi  flumine^utl,  ciim 


36 


NOTES. 


her  way  through  it,  to  mount  up  again  into 
heaven  in  that  vehicle. 

16.  Palmas:  properly,  the  palm  of  thd 
hand :  by  synec.  the  whole  hand. 

19.  Unde  hae  tarn :  whence  this  so  glaring 
brightness,  ail  on  a  sudden  ?  Tempesias  evi- 
dently means,  in  this  place,  serenity,  bright- 
ness, or  brilliancy.  Dttulit :  in  the  sense  of 
demuit.  Tempestas  tarn  clara,  Ruieus  says, 
faciei  cali  lam  splendida. 

20.  Video  medium :  I  see  heaven  open  in 
the  midst,  and  stars  shooting  across  the  sky. 
When  the  lightning  bursts  through  the 
clouds,  the  skies  seem  at  times  to  be  rent 
asunder.  We  are  to  understand  by  Stellas^ 
the  meteors,  and  other  electric  appearances, 
that  shoot  across  the  skies  like  stars.  Ser- 
tIus  understands  it  of  the  stars  themselves. 
That  they  should  ever  appear  in  the  day- 
time is  very  extraordinary,  but  that  they 
Aould  appear  in  the  additional  light  brought 
by  Iris^  was  much  more  so.  Tliis,  therefore, 
con6rmed  TSimus  in  the  opinion  that  it  was 
■oinothing  preternatural  and  divine.  Seouar 
iania  omina^  was  therefore  his  immediate 
determination. 

53.  Lymphas:  in  the  sense  of  aquam. 
Summo  gurgite:  from  the  surface  of  the 
lEtream. 

54.  JEthera :  in  the  sense  of  codum. 

9d.  Pietai  the  old  genitive  for  pieta :  va- 
riegated— embroidered. 

$7,  Co'ereent:  in  the  sense  of  inferani, 
Ruttus  says,  reguni.  Poslrtma:  the  rear. 
jigmina  is  understood. 

28.  Tyrrheidet:  the  sons  of  JSfrrhtUi^  a 
prntronrmic  noun.  Tyrrheus  was  the  ehep- 
Mrd  ofljAtmaa,  whoae  eldest  eon  wtf  kitted 
it  tbe  £nt  ekiimhh.    Bee  JEn.  rn. 


29.  VertUur:  m  the  sense  oTincedii.  Tbw 
line  is  marked  by  Heyno  as  an  interpola- 
tion. 

30.  Ceu  alius  Ganges  :  as  the  deep  Gan- 
ges, rising  silently  from  seven  still  streams, 
flows  on  Its  course  silent  and  still,  so  moves 
the  army  o."  Turnus.  This  is  a  beautiful 
simile,  and  is  intended  to  express  tho  majes- 
tic slowness  and  silence  of  their  march  : 
also,  their  order,  afler  having  been  scattered 
and  dispersed;  as  those  rivers  glide  within 
their  channels,  afler  having  overflowed  th** 
country.  An  ellipsis  here  is  necessaiy  in 
order  to  make  the  sense  clear,  which  I  have 
filled.  The  Ganges  is  the  largest  river  of 
Asia,  and  divides.  India  into  two  parts. 
Afler  a  course  of  about  2,000  miles,  in  which 
it  recieves  the  waters  of  a  number  of  con- 
siderable streams,  it  falls  into  the  bay  of 
Bengal  by  several  mouths.  Like  the  Nile, 
it  overflows  its  banks.  By  sevtem  sedatis 
amnibus^  we  are  to  understand  the  several 
rivers  which  flow  into  the  Ganges,  and  aug- 
ment its  waters.  Hence  the  propriety  of 
surgens.  The  natives  worship  the  river  as 
a  god. 

31.  Per  iaettum :  taken  adverbially,  in  the 
sense  of  taeiii, 

32.  Cum  refluU:  when  it  hath  retirei, 
or  flowed  back  from  the  plains,  and  confined 
itself  to  its  channel.  Pingux  Jhanine :  with 
its  fertilising  waters.  The  fertUity  of  E^pfypt 
is  wholly  owing  to  the  overflowing  of  the 
Nile.    See  Geor.  iv.  293.and  Jin.  viii  711. 

33.  OUmerari ;  to  be  formed — to  ascend  ibl 
35.  XoU :  WkitfpMV-^^«* 


464  P.  VIROILU  MARONI8 

Quis  globus,  6  cives,  caligine  volvitur  atrft? 
Ferte  citi  ferrum,  date  tela,  scandite  muros. 
Hostis  adest,  eja.     Ingenti  clamore  per  omnes 
39.0innMTeucricon-  Condunt  so  Teucri  portas,  et  moenia  complent 
dunt  se  ingenti  cUmore  Namque  ita  discedens  pneceperat  optimus  armis  40 

^Krea  eiqua  dura  ^J^neas  :  si  qua  intereii  fortuna  fuisset ; 
fortuna  fiiiBiet  ^^  stniere  auderent  aciem,  ncu  credere  campo  : 

Castra  modd,  et  tutos  servarent  aggere  muros. 
Erg6,  etsi  conferre  manum  pudor  iraque  monstrat, 
Objiciunt  portas  tamen,  et  praecepta  fecessunt ;  45 

Armatique  cavis  exspectant  turribus  hostem. 

Turnus,  ut  antevolans  tardum  prscesserat  agmen, 
Viginti  lectis  equitum  comitatus,  et  urbi 
Iraprovisus  adest :  maculis  qucm  Thracius  albis 
Portat  equus,  cristique  tegit  galea  aurea  nibri.  50 

51.  O  jovenes,  ecquis  Ecquis  erit  mecum,  juvenes,  qui  primus  in  hostem  ? 
vetfrum  erit,  qui  primus  En,  ait ;  et  jaculum  iiitorquens  emittit  in  auras, 
irruet   in   hostem   me-  Principium  pugnae  ;  et  campo  sese  arduus  infert. 
Clamore  excipiunt  socii,  fremituque  sequuntur 
Horrisono.     Teucrftm  mirantur  inertia  corda :  55 

««.,^  «I?«J*^«««*!f^-!^  Non  aequo  dare  se  campo,  non  obvia  ferre 

lequo  campo,  non  ferro    ,  \  ,        ^   '^   '  tt      *     i  •  j         .        • 

arma  obvia  Anna  viros  ;  sed  castra  fovere.    Hue  turbidus  atque  hoc 

57.   Tumus  turbidus  Lustrat  cquo  muros,  aditumque  per  avia  querit. 

lustrat  Ac  veluti  pleno  lupus  insidiatus  ovili, 

Cum  fremit  ad  caulas,  ventos  perpessus  et  imbres,      ^'^ 

64.  Rabies  edendi  col-  jN^o^te  super    mediA  :  tuti  sub  matribus  agni 

Sat"  Jrrt  'Tj^iz  B-i^.^".'"  ^^-^^^^'  ^  i»f,  ^'p^i  ^'  i"»pi;o^"«  i"^ 

sicccD  sanguine  fatigant  S«vit  m  absent es  :  collecta  faligat  edendi 
eum  Ex  longo  rabies,  et  siccse  sanguine  fauces 

NOTES. 

36.  Globus:  a  troop,  or  multitude  of  sol-  ceremony  of  throwing  a  javelin  into  the  eoe 
diers.  Qui> :  in  the  sense  of  quantus.  Vol-  my^s  territory,  as  a  signal  of  war.  Prinei' 
vitur:  is  approaching.     Rueus  says,  accecii/    pium:  in  the  sense  of  tmVtum. 

ad  noi.     But  volvUur  may  be  taken  perhaps  54.  Horrisono fremilu :  with  terrific  shouts, 

in  the  sense  of  involvitur :   is  involved,  or  Excipiunt :  they  answer  with  accIamatioB 

concealed  from  us,  in  that  thick  cloud  of  dust.  — they  second,  ^c. 

37.  Ferrum:   here,  must  mean  arms  in  55.  Inertia:  cowardly — fearful, 
general.  56.  Obvia  :  in  the  sense  of  adtersa, 

38.  Per :  in  the  sense  of  intra,  57.  Fovere  castra :  to  cherish  or  hug  their 

40.  Optimus  armis  :  most  skilful  in  the  camp — keep  close  to  it.  This  is  an  oppro- 
artofwar — most  valiant  in  arms.  brious  expression.     It  is  a  metaphor  taken 

41.  Siqua  fortuna :  if  there  should  be  any  from  timorous  mothers,  who  hug  their  cbil- 
dangor  or  hazard  during  his  absence,  he  di-  dren,  and  keep  them  close  to  their  bosonu, 
reeled  that  they  should  not,  &c.  If  war  when  apprehensive  of  their  being  in  danger, 
should  break  out  while,  &c.  Turbidus :  in  the  sense  of  iratiu, 

43.  Modh:    only — they  should    attempt        58.  Per  atna:  in  the  sense  o£  per  inae- 
nothing   more.      Aggere  :    in  the  sense  of    eessa  loca.    Arna  :  of  a  priv.  and  via, 
munimentis.  60.  Cum  fremit :  giowls  around  the  sheep- 

44.  Monslrat  conferre :  urges  them  to  en-     cotes.     Perpessus :  enduring — suffering, 
gage  hand  to  hand — in  close  quarters,  and         61.  Super:  until — as  far  as.   Ruieuasays, 
on  equal  terms,  yet,  kc,  tub  mediam  noctem. 

48.  Equitum :  gen.  plu.  for  equUibus,  to  62.  Ille  asper :  he  fierce  and  outrageooi 
ffgree  with  lutis,  with  anger,  acc    Msente* :  the  lambs  shitt 

49.  Albis  maeulis :  of  white  spots.  The  up  in  the  fold,  and  out  of  his  reach.  Extr- 
prep,  i  vel  ex  is  understood.  eeni :  in  the  sense  of  emittusU. 

5i2,  Inlorauen*  jacutum :  brandishing  h\i       6S.  Sigvii :  in  the  aense  o£  JuriL    Mm  is 
Jave/jn,  he  torew  it  into  the  air,  as  ihe\^pii-    uL4«citoQ4« 
mng,&c.    ThwiianaihuncmtotheKoinBii       ^4.  BubiM  «toMlxx  % wg^ W^ 


iENEie.    LIB.  IX. 


465 


Elaud  aliter  Rutulo  muros  et  castra  tuenti 
[gnescunt  ire :  et  duris  dolor  ossibus  ardet ; 
Qu&  tentet  ratione  aditus ;  et  qu4  via  clausoB 
Ezcutiat  Teucros  valla,  atque  eflfundat  in  lequor. 
Classem,  qus9  lateri  castrorum  adjuncta  latebat, 
Aggeribus  septani  circum  et  fluvialibus  undis, 
Invadit ;  sociosque  incendia  poscit  ovantes, 
A.tque  maniim  pinu  flagranti  fervidus  implet. 
Turn  verd  mcumbunt  •  urget  prcesenda  Tumi, 
A.tque  omnis  facibus  pubes  accingitur  atris. 
Diripu^re  focos :  piceum  fert  fumida  lumen 
Fa&da,  et  commixtam  Vulcanus  ad  astra  faviliain. 

Quis  Deus,  6  Musse,  tarn  saeva  incendia  TeucriB 
\vertit  ?  tantos  ratibus  quis  depulit  ignes  ? 
Dicite.     Prisca  fides  facto,  sed  fama  perennis. 

Tempore,  quo  primum  Plirygi^  formabat  in  Idft 
/Eneas  classcm,  et  pelagi  petere  alta  parabat ; 
Ipsa  DeCim  fertur  genitrix  Berecynthia  magnum 


65 


70 


75  78,  Et  Vuksmui/irt 
commiztam  favillam  ad 
astra. 

79.   Est   prisca  fidea 
facto,  Bed  fSuna  ^m  e»t 

^^  82.  Berecjnthia  ipM 
ffenitrix  DcQin  fertur  af- 
uta  t»9t  magnum  Jovem 


NOTES. 


Iiunger.  JS^ffmU:  in  thosense  of  ei6t.  Fo- 
\i^Qi  urges  him  on.  Rueus  says,  vcxat, 
^ieca  '  dry — thirsting  for  blood. 

65.  hululo :  to  the  Rutulion — to  Tomus. 

66.  Dolor:  indignation — anguish. 

67.  Qua  ra/tOfM :  in  what  way  he  may 
obtain  access;  and  in  what  way  he  may 
dislodge  the  Trojans,  shut  up  in  their  in- 
Lrenchmenta,  &c.  It  is  much  better  to 
take  via  in  the  abl.  than  the  nominative  to 
Lhe  verb  excutitU^  with  Heyno  and  Valpy. 
This  t>b8cures  the  sense,  while  the  former 
renders  it  obvious.  Ruieus  and  Davidson 
read  qua  via.    Heyne,  qua  via. 

69.  Adjuncta:  adjoining — near  to.  Ru- 
sua  aays,  admota. 

70.  Ciretan  teplam:  protected  around. 
Ru^ua  says,  defensam,  Fluvialibut  undis : 
jj  the  waters  of  the  river — simply,  by  the 
nver  Tiber. 

71.  Poscit  incendia :  he  demands  flames 
if  his  joyous  companions.  He  orders  them 
to  take  fire,  and  assist  him  in  bum'mg  the 
diipa.  Verbs  of  commanding,  &c.  govern 
two  accusatives. 

73.  Incumlfunt :  they  exert  all  their 
Itrength— they  spring  to  it  earnestly. 

75.  Diripuere:  they  strip— plunder  the 
bearths.    ^ert :  in  the  sense  of  cmittit, 

76.  Fulcanus :  the  god  of  fire,  by  moton. 
pat  for  fire  itself.  Tada:  a  firebrand — 
torch.    Fauiliam :  the  sparks. 

78.  Depulit :  in  the  sense  of  avertU, 

79.  Prinajidet^  Sic,  There  have  been 
farioas  conjectures  upon  the  sense  of  this 
pasaage.  Servius  takes  prisca  in  the  sense 
of  obw>lete.  It  was  once  believed,  but  now 
w  not ;  yet  the  report  continues,  and  is  like- 
ly to  be  immortal.  This  Dr.  Trapp  ap- 
proves. Some  take  prisca  fides  facto^  sim- 
ply for  priseum  factum,  with  the  addition  of 


ita  beiag  believed.  Bat  to  jnXfidet/aeto  for 
factual^  though  with  the  audition  of  belief, 
ia  harsh  and  singular.  Heyne  takes  /aeto, 
in  the  aense  of /oc/t,  which  makea  the  aenae 
eaaier.  The  belief  of  the  fact  waa  ancient, 
but  the  report  or  tradition  will  alwaya  con- 
tinue. Davidson  renders  the  words :  ^  an- 
cient ia  the  teatimony  of  the  fact,  but  im- 
mortal ia  ita  fame."  Valpy  aays,  **•  the  fact 
was  at  first  credited  on  good  authority,  but 
the  tradition  haa  been  constant." 

80.  Tempore^  quo,  &c.  By  some  critics, 
Virgil  has  been  censured  for  this  meiafnor- 
phosis  of  the  ships  of  iEneas  into  sea-nymphs. 
Dr.  Trapp  has  considered  this  matter  at  some 
lengtli  in  a  note  upon  this  place.  In  con- 
clusion he  says:  VirepI  we  know  was  not 
the  first  who  wrote  of  the  coming  of  Jlne- 
aa  into  Italy  :  and,  among  other  tradi- 
tions of  his  country,  it  b  probable  he  found 
the  story  coined  to  his  hand,  and  could  not 
omit  it  without  disobliging  those  whom  it 
was  his  business  to  please.  This  appears 
probable,  if  we  consider  the  judgment  of 
this  ^eat  poet,  (who  is  not  likely  to  be  the 
inventor  of  a  story  which  exceeds  all  Ovid's 
in  improbability,)  and  also  the  hints  which 
he  gives  of  his  own  disapprobation  of  it. 
However,  he  does  all  he  can  to  cover  its 
absurdity,  and  deludes  us  «8  much  as  possi- 
ble. Hp  invokes  the  muaea  afireah ;  intro- 
ducea  it  aa  a  thjpg  acarcely  credible :  it  ia 
dore  by  the  greatest  of '^e  gods  at  the  re- 
quest of  faia  mother,  ^he  story  is  short 
and  elegant.  But  when  all  is  said,  the 
faullQr  image  la  not  covered.  Upon  the 
whole,  I  am  sa^fied  that  Virgil  was  forced 
to  insert  it  contrary  to  his  judgment;  or 
that  he  would  have  erased  it,  had  he  lived  to 
perfect  the  poem.  *^lta :  spatia  ia  undcratood. 


41 


466 


P.  VIRGIUI  MARONIS 


85.  Fuit  in  suinm& 
tree  pinea  sylva  dilecU 
milii  per  multos  anuos, 
nempcy  lucus 

8U.  Ego  IflBta  dedi  has 
mrboret 

91.  Ut  iUm  navet  ne 
vincantur  quauate  ullo 
cuna,  neu  uUo  turbine 
▼enti :  proiil  iis  eat  or- 
tus  esse  in 


98.  Ubi  defwactm  peri' 
iuUs  maris  tenebunt 


101.  Eripiam  hwc 
mortalem 

104.  Annuitquo  id  ra- 
tum  esse  per  flumina 

108.  Cum  injuria  Tur- 
ni  admonuit  roatrem 
Cifbelen  depellero  tedae 


8^ 


Vocibus  Lis  affata  Jovem :  Da,  nate,  petenti, 

Quod  tua  chara  {wrens  doniito  tc  poscit  Olympo 

Pinea  sylva  mihi  multos  dilecta  per  annos, 

Lucus  in  arce  fuit  summa,  qud  sacra  ferebant, 

Nigranti  piccd  trabibusque  obscurus  acernis. 

Has  ego  Dardanio  juveiii,  cum  classis  egerct, 

Locta  dedi :  nunc  solicitam  timor  anxius  ui^et 

Solve  metus,  atque  hoc  precibus  sine  posse  parenten^  9'J 

Nc  cursu  quassatte  ullo,  neu  turbine  venti 

Vincantur.     Prosit  nosths  in  montibus  ortas. 

Filius  huic  contra,  torquet  qui  sidera  mundi : 

O  genitrix,  quo  fata  vocas  ?  aut  quid  petis  istis  ? 

Mortalinc  manu  facts  immortale  carins 

Fas  habeant !  certusque  incerta  pericula  lustret 

iEneas  ?  cui  tanta  Deo  permissa  potestas  ? 

Imd,  ubi  defunctaB  finem,  portusque  tenebunt 

Ausoiiios  ;  olini  qusDCunque  evaserit  undia, 

Dardaniumquc  ducem  Laurentia  vexerit  arva  ; 

Mortalem  eripiam  formam,  magnique  jubebo 

iEquoris  esse  Deas :  qualis  Nereia  Doto 

Et  Galatea  secant  spumantcm  pectore  pontum. 

Dixerat :   idque  ratum,  Stygii  per  flumina  fratris. 

Per  pice  torrenles  atr&que  voragine  ripas, 

Annuit :  et  totum  nutu  tremefecit  Olympum. 

Erg6  aderat  promissa  dies,  et  tempora  Parcie 
Debita  compl^rant ;  ciim  Tumi  injuria  matrem 


95 


ICO 


lOd 


NOTES. 


18  said  to  have  been  the  mother  of  the  gods. 
See  ^n.  vi.  784. 

84.  Olympo  domito,  Jupiter  had  dethroned 
his  father  Saturn,  and  reduced  all  the  ^rods 
to  his  obedience.  The  mention  of  this  cir- 
cumstance is  cmphatical.  For  kings  are 
most  likely  to  grant  favors  on  their  first  ac- 
cession to  their  thrones.  And  besides,  it  was 
peculiarly  proper  to  be  mentioned  by  her ; 
for  it  was  by  her  means  that  he  was  so  ad- 
vanced. He  had  been  preserved  by  her 
from  Saturn ;  and  for  the  undisturbed  pos- 
session of  Olympus,  he  was  indebted  to  his 
mother.  Jove  could  not  therefore  refuse 
]ier  prayer. 

86.  L\uus :  put,  in  apposition  with  pinea 
at/lva.  Fcrebant :  inihe  sense  of  offer  ebant, 
Sacra :  sacrifices. 

87.  Obscunis :  darkened — shaded  ;  agree- 
ing with  luciu,  j9rce  summa :  mount  Ida, 
where  Cybelc  was  peculiarly  worshipped. 
This  mountain  was  sacred  to  her.  Trnhibus 
acernis :  ash-trees.  Trabs :  the  trunk,  put 
by  syncc.  for  the  whole  tree. 

88.  Classis :  gcq|f gbvemed  by  egerei* 

89.  Urget :  Uiis  is  tlie  common  reading. 
Davidson  reads  angi*, 

90.  Solve  metus :  dismiss  my  fears,  ^ear 
may  bo  considered  as  a  yoke  in  which  a 
person  is  bound.  Rueus  says,  expelle.  Posse 
hoc:  to  obtain  this  by  intrcaties — to  have 
mi/Ecicnt  Iflflaence  with  you  to  obtain,  ^. 


91.  Ullo  cursu:  in  any  voyage— courfcu 
Turbinr.  venti :  a  storm,  or  goJe  of  wind, 

94.  Voeas :  in  the  sense  of  reriis.  Fala 
the  course — order  of  things.  Jsiis :  for  tiioi*. 
ships.     JVavibys  is  understood. 

96.  Immortale  fas :  an  immortal  privilege, 
or  right.  Lustret:  surmount — pass  Uirough. 
Cert  us :  safe — secure  from  harm.  For  liu- 
(ret^  Ruajus  says  adibit. 

100.  Laurentia  arva  :  Italy — the  land  of 
Laurentum.     The  prep,  ad  is  understood. 

102.  Doto — Galatea:  the  names  of  two 
nymphs  of  the  sea,  the  daughters  of  Ne- 
leus  and  Doris.     See  Eel.  ii.  46. 

104.  Annuilque  id  ratum:  he  assented  it 
should  be  granted — he  bowed  his  head  as  a 
sign  tliat  it  was  granted  to  Iicr.  The  gods 
were  w  ont  to  swear  by  the  infernal  rivers, 
particularly  by  Styx;  and  if  they  did  not 
perform,  tlicy  lost  their  divinity  for  an  hun- 
dred years.     See  Geor.  iii.  551. 

105.  TorrnLtes :  in  the  sense  of  Jluenin, 
Cybelc  had  requested  of  Jove,  that  the 
ships  of  JEnctiB  should  not,  under  any  cir 
cumstance,  be  overcome  or  destroyed.  He 
intimates  this  to  be  a  singular  request. 
Could  ships  built  by  mortal  hands,  enjoy 
the  privilege  of  immortality .'  was  it  certain, 
that  £neas  would  escape  the  dangers  of 
his  long  and  perilous  voyage .'  what  she  de- 
manded was  out  of  his  power  to  grant  un 
cond^Uonally.    But  if  any  of  them  ahoulo 


iENEIS.    LIB.  IX. 


467 


A<tn}unti3t  sacns  ratibus  dcpellerc  tscdos. 
Ric  pnmam  nova  lux  oculis  elTulsit,  ct  itigens 
Visus  aD  AurodL  coclum  transcurrere  nimbus, 
Tdsique  chori :  turn  vox  horrenda  per  auras 
Excidit,  et  Troum  Rutulorumque  agmina  complet : 
Ne  trcpidate  meas,  Teucri,  defondere  naves, 
Neve  armate  manus  :  maria  ante  exurero  Tumo 
Qu^m  sacras  dabitur  pinus.     Vos  ite  soluts, 
he,  Dea;  pelagi :  genitrix  jubet.     Et  ana  nuaeque 
Oontinud  puppes  abrumpunt  vincula  npis ; 
Dclphinumque  modo  demersis  aequora  rostris 
lina  petunt.     Hinc  virgineee,  mirabile  monstrum  1 
Kcddunt  se  totidem  facies,  pontoque  feruntur, 
Quot-  prius  aeratas  steterant  ad  litora  prorae. 
Obstupuere  animis  Rutuli :  conterritus  ipse 
Turbatis  Messapus  equis :  cunctatur  et  amnb 
Rauca  sonans  ;  revocatque  pedem  Tiberinus  ab  alto. 

At  non  audaci  cessit  fiducia  Tumo. 
Ultrd  animos  tbllit  dictis,  atque  increpat  ultr6 : 
Trojanos  haec  monstra  petunt  *:  his  Jupiter  ipse 
Auxilium  solitum  eripuit :  non  tela,  nee  ignes 
Expectant  Rutulos.     Erg6  maria  invia  Teucris, 
Nee  spes  ulla  fugae  :  rerum  pars  altera  adempta  est : 
Terra  autem  in  manibus  nostris :  tot  roillia  gentes 
Anna  ferunt  Italae.     Nil  me  fatalia  terrent, 
8i  qua  Pliryges  prae  se  jactant,  responsa  Deorum 
'Sat  fatis  Venerique  datum,  tetigere  qudd  arva 
Fertilis  Ausonie  Troes.     Sunt  et  mea  contrk 


110 


lis.  Ideique  chori  n*- 
miU:  turn 

115  115.  Dabitur  Tumo 
cxurere  maria  aiitcqtiam 
has  sacras  pinus 

116.  Genitrix  DtorurA 
jubot  id. 

120      120.  Hinc  totidem  rir 
gincflD  facies 


126 


130      130.  Ergo  mana^un/ 
invia 

133.  Fatalia  responsa 
Deorum,  si  qua  Phryges 
jactant  pre  so 

136.  £t  sunt  mihi  mea 
1^^  fata  contra  iUa^  nempe 
oxscindeie 


NOTES. 


escape  the  dangers  of  the  sea,  and  arrive 
Mifc  in  Italy,  he  would  grant  to  such,  to  be- 
come nymphs  of  the  sea.  This  he  promises 
in  the  most  solemn  manner,  and  ratifies  it 
by  the  usual  oath. 

109.  Tadtu:  in  the  sense  of  jfamimu. 

110.  Hie  primum^  Sic.  This  implies,  that 
Cybele  had  before  been  unknown  in  Italy: 
and  now  made  her  first  appearance  in  that 
country,  in  favor  of  the  Trojans.  Oculis : 
in  the  sense  of  visui, 

111.  M'imhis:  a  bright  cloud,  or  cloud  of 
glory,  the  vehicle  of  the  goddess.  Aunra : 
the  cast. 

112.  Idaique  chori:  her  Idsan  choir. 
These  were  the  priests  of  Cybele,  the  Cory» 
bantes^  Curetes,  or  DnctylL  They  made  a 
sound  about  the  goddess  on  their  brazen 
cymbals,  as  she  passed  through  tlie  sky. 
Horrenda:  awful — inspiring  dread. 

113.  Excidit:  in  the  sense  of  emiUUur, 

114.  TrepidaU:  in  the  sense  ofproperaie, 
1 16.  f^os  He  soluta:  go,  ye,  free,  go,  god- 
desses of  the  sea. 

119.  Modo:  in  the  sense  of  more,  Dt- 
mertis:  sunk — immcrgcd.  Like  dolphins, 
tUoy  dive  with  their  prows  or  beaks  to  the 
bottom  of  tile  sea. 

121.  Redduni  tCt  &c.    The  meaning  is: 


afW  they  had  gone  to  the  bottom,  each  one 
came  up  with  a  virgin  face,  and  floated  down 
the  streajn  into  the  sea. 

124.7\ir&a/u:  affrighted—alarmed.  Cunc- 
tatur: stopt — delayeo. 

125.  tlauca :  an  adj.  neu.  plu.,  taken  an 
an  adv.  Revoeai  pedem :  recalls  his  curicnt 
from  the  deep. 

127.  ToUitantmot:  he  rouses  tliecouro;;) 
of  his  men  (miliium)  by  his  words,  and  rv 
bukes  their  fears. 

128.  Petunt .  in  the  sense  of  spectani. 

130.  Expectant:  naves  TVojana  is  und<:r- 
stood. 

131.  Altera  pars  rentm:  one  part  of  Iho 
world  is  taken  from  them,  now  tlieir  sliips 
have  left  them;  namely,  the  sea:  and  the 
land  is  in  our  possession.  There  is  no  way 
for  them  to  escape. 

133.  Arma:  by  melon,  for  tlie  men  who 
bear  them.  Ferunt:  bring  to  our  aid.  Ter- 
rent nt/,  &c.  This  whole  speech  of  Turnus, 
bespeaks  him  the  soldier  and  intrepid  coin- 
mauder.  And  to  turn  those  very  prodigies, 
which  encouraged  and  animated  his  ene- 
inies,  against  them,  marks  his  undauntC'l 
spirit.  He  calls  them  Phrygians  by  way  %A 
contempt. 


468 


P.  VJRGILII  MAROMS 


140.  Sed  dieetttr^wi 
fads  eot  periine  teDiel : 
fuimet  saUfl  eof  peccare 
antdfpeniius  peroaos  tue 
non  modo  omne 


146.  Sed  V08«  O  lecti 
riri,  quis  vettrum  appa- 
rat 

150.  Ne  tiraeant  tene- 

bras 


154.  Faxo  11/  hand 
patent  eiwe  rem  tibi  cam 
Danai» 


Fata  inihi,  ferro  sceleratam  exscindei?  genteoi, 

Conjuge  pnereptd.     Nee  solos  tangit  Atridaa 

Iste  dolor  ;  solisque  licet  capere  arma  Mycenu. 

Sed  periisse  semcl  satis  est :  peccare  fiiisset  140 

Ante  satis,  penitus  mod6  non  genus  omne  pero0O8 

Foemineum.     Quibus  hoec  medii  fiducia  Yalll, 

Fossarumque  more,  leti  discrimina  parra, 

Dant  animos.     At  non  viderunt  moDDia  Troje, 

Neptuni  fabricata  manu,  considers  in  ignes  ?  145 

Sed  vos,  6  lecti,  ferro  quis  scindere  vallum 

Apparat,  et  mecum  invadit  trepidantia  castra  ? 

Non  armis  mihi  Vulcani,  non  mille  cannis 

Est  opus  in  Teucros :  addant  se  protiniks  omnes 

Etrusci  socioa :  tenebras  et  inertia  furta  150 

Palladii,  cssis  sununas  custodibus  arcis, 

Ne  timeant :  nee  equi  csecA  condemur  in  alvo. 

Luce  palam  certum  est  igni  circumdare  muros. 

Haud  sibi  cum  Danais  rem,  fiixo,  et  pube  Pelasg& 

Esse  putent,  decimum  quos  distulit  Hector  in  annum. 

Nunc  aded,  melior  quoniam  pars  acta  diei ;  1&'' 

Quod  superest ;  lasti  bend  geatis  corpora  rebus 


NOTES. 


138.  Conjuge  prterMtd.  Lavinia  had  been 
promised  to  Tnrniu  in  mairiajEe:  and  he 
already  considered  her  as  his  wile.  She  was 
taken  (prarepta)  from  him,  and  transferred 
to  ^neas. 

139.  Licctqut  Myctnis:  nor  is  it  lawful 
tor  Greece  alone  to  take  up  arms.  It  is 
lawful  for  us  too,  in  a  similar  cause.  It  is 
plain  that  the  negation  is  to  be  continued,  in 
ill  is  lost  member  of  tlie  sentence. 

110.  :Sed  periuse  temcl^  Sic,  This  is  a  diffi- 
cult passage ;  and  it  is  so  rendered  by  its 
conciseness.  To  make  tlie  sense,  something 
must  he  supplied.  There  is  a  no^e  in  the 
/  'ariorum  edition  upon  this  place,  in  these 
v.onls :  yeriim  dieent  Trojani  se  luisse  jam 
Jfilcnie  raptum.  Respondet :  dtsiiuent  ergo 
peccare :  dedicissent  odisse  poiiut  f aminos 
omncs^  qudm  vel  unam  rapere :  quod  quia  in 
Larinia  faciunt^  iterum  pereani*  Ex  quo 
colligitur^  quolies  peecaverint^  iolies  eos  perire 
debere.  Upon  the  words  penitus  mod[o  nofi^ 
Dr.  Trapp  observes,  the  penitus  should  be 
connected  with  perosos :  and  the  modo  non^ 
ho  takes  in  the  sense  of  projaeniodum^  and 
joins  them  with  omne  genus^  Kc  That  they 
hhould  utterly  hate  almost  the  whole  female 
sex.  They  could  not  hate  all  women;  their 
mothers,  sLstcrs,  and  relations,  must  be  ex- 
cepted. Kuocus  makes  the  first  clause  an 
interrogation :  which  is  incorrect.  It  is  a 
supposed  objection,  to  wliich  peccare  fuissel^ 
&c.  is  the  answer. 

142.  Q,uibus  kite  fidutia:  to  whom  this 
confidence  of  an  intervening  rampart,  &c. 
give  courage.  The  meaning  of  the  passage 
is  this:  let  them  not  presume  on  their  forti- 


ficatiou  and  rainpaiia,  that  these  wiD  sars 
them  from  death,  since  their  former  treache- 
ly  was  punished,  when  thej  were  purdec 
by  much  stronger  munitions,  even  thof^ 
walls  which  were  bnilt  by  the  hand  of  Nep- 
tune. Parva  discrimina  Itihi:  a  small  space, 
or  feeble  partition  between  them  and  death. 
Medii:  intervening — between  them  and  us. 
144.  ^l :  this  is  the  reading  of  Heyne, 
and  Valpy.     The  common  readmg  is  an. 

147.  Trepidantia  castra:  trembling— in 
terror  and  consternation,  now  their  leader 
is  absent. 

148.  JVbn  armis  opus  est :  either  that  he 
needed  not  arms  made  by  Vulcan,  such  as 
Achilles  had ;  or  that  he  would  not  use  iii^ 
own  sword,  which  was  also  the  workmaii- 
ship  of  tlie  god  of  fire.     See  ^n.  xii.  90. 

151.  Palladii^  &c.  Here  is  an  allusion  to 
the  exploit  of  Diomede  and  Ulysses,  whc 
privately  entered  the  temple  of  Minerva  in 
Troy,  and  stolo  the  Palladium,  having  »)airi 
the  guards.  Hence,  inertia  furta :  such 
cowardly  and  unmanly  conduct,  Tamus 
disdains. 

153.  Luee palam:  I  am  resolved  to  sur- 
round, &c.  Tumus  promises  the  Trojans 
fair  play,  that  he  will  not  have  recourse  \.rt 
those  stratagems  and  arts,  which  the  Greeks 
employed  when  before  Troy.  This  bespeak* 
a  manly  and  dignified  spirit;  one,  truly  be- 
coming the  hero.  Luee  palam :  openly — 
in  the  day. 

154.  Faxo :  I  will  do  or  cause  that,  kc. 
157.  Rebus  beni  gestis.    These  words  art 

to  be  taken  absolutely.     Things  being  favor- 
ably begun.    This  is  tho  eenee  giTcn  by 


JBNEIS.    LIB.  IX. 


469 


Procurate,  viri ;  et  pugnam  sperate  parati. 

Intere^  Tigiluin  excubiis  ol^dere  portas, 
Cura  datur  Messapo,  et  moenia  cingere  flajmmis. 
Bis  septem  Rutuli,  muros  qui  milite  serrent, 
Delecti :  ast  illoB  centeni  quemque  sequuntur, 
Purpurei  cristis  juvenes,  auroque  corofici. 
Discumint,  variantque  vices,  fusique  per  herbam 
Indulgent  vino,  et  vertunt  crateras  ahenoe. 
CoUucent  ignes :  noctem  custodia  ducit 
losomnem  ludo. 

Hiec  supdr  d  vaUo  prospectant  Tro§8,  et  armis 
AJta  tencnt ;  nee  non  trepidi  formidine  portas 
Explorant,  pontesque  et  propugnacula  jungunt : 
Tela  gerunt.     Instant  Mnestheus  acerque  Serestus : 
Quos  pater  ^neas,  si  quando  adversa  vocarent, 
Rectores  juvenuni,  et  rerum  dedit  esse  roagistros. 
Dmnis  per  muros  legio  sortita  periclum 
Excubat,  exercotque  vices,  quod  cuique  tuendum  est. 

Nisua  erat  portse  custos,  aoerrimus  armis, 
FIjrtacides ;  comitem  iEnese  quem  miserat  Ida 
Venatrix,  jaculo  celerem  levibusque  sagittis : 
Et  juxti  comes  Euryalus,  quo  pulchrior  alter 
L^on  fuit  iEneadCkm,  Trojana  nee  induit  arma ; 
Om  puer  primft  signans  intonsa  juventA. 
Ris  amor  unus  erat,  pariterque  in  bella  ruebant : 
Fane  quoque  communi  portam  statione  tenebant. 
SiBUB  ait :  Dl-ne  hunc  ardorem  mentibus  addunt. 


168.  Oviri*  hrti  pio- 
timto  oofpoia 


160 


Ittt  Alt  oenteni  Jqt«* 
n«  purpurei  criitii 


166 


170 

17S.  Quofl  pater  Anau 
dedit  eiw  rectores  jnve- 
nam,  et  magistioe  renim 

175.  Exeroetqne  vioee 
176  quoad  id,  qaod  est  eoi- 
que  tuendum. 


179.  Et    JQzta    eum 
I QQ  oomes  Euryaliia,  quo 


NOTES. 


[HvidBon  and  Rueus.  Or  the  meaning  may 
lo :  prepare  jourselves  for  noble  exploits,  on 
iie  morrow. 

158.  Procurate :  refresh — invigorate.  Spe^ 
raU:  in  the  sense  of  expeetate, 

159.  Exeubiu  vigilum :  simply,  with  sen- 
jaols  or  guards.  ^  Obtidere :  to  besiege  the 
{mtes  of  the  Trojan  camp — to  block  up,  &c. 

160.  Cingere  mmiia :  to  encompass  their 
(rails  with  fires  to  give  them  light  in  the 
light,  lest  the  enemy  should  sally  out  upon 
Jum  unobserved ;  or  in  despair,  leave  tneir 

162.  Sequuntur  iUot  quemfue :  follow  them 
ivery  one.  ^uitque  is  a  distributive  pronoun. 
Odieti :  fourteen  Rutulians  were  cl^osen  to 
mperintend  the  watch,  and  see  that  due  at- 
wition  was  paid,  and  each  one  ^rformed 
uaduty.  Milite:  with  soldiers ;  the  same 
m  mUiiibuB,  The  guard  amounted  then  to 
ourteen  hundred  men. 

164.  Variant  vieet :  they  shifl,  or  change 
heir  tours  of  duty.  They  stand  guard  by 
urns. 

169.  Ma:  the  high  places  of  the  walls. 
Loea  or  tpatia  is  understood. 

170.  Jungunty  &c.  The  same  vjijungnni 
wwpvgnaeula  cum  poniibtu.  They  laid 
wioges  from  one  bulwark  or  totrer  to  ano* 
bar,  for  the  purpose  of  ready  snd  easy  com- 

41 


munication.    They  connected  their  towers- 
or  ramparts  together  by  means  of  bridges. 

172.  Adversa:  in  the  sense  of  ret  advertttm 
Voearent :  should  require — demand. 

173.  Dedit:  appointed. 

175.  Exercet  vices:  they  perform  their 
watch  in  turns.  Exercet:  in  the  sense  of 
variat.  Tkiendum :  to  be  attended  to — per- 
formed— done. 

176.  Jfisus  erat^  &c.  Here  the  poet  be- 
gins his  celebrated  episode  of  the  friendship 
of  Nisus  and  Euryalus.  He  had  in  the  fourth 
book  considered  the  force  of  love.  Here 
he  gives  us  a  specimen  of  his  skill  in  the 
power  of  friendship ;  and  never  was  any 
thing  more  artfully  disposed,  more  noble, 
more  moving,  and  pathetic,  than  this  piece. 
It  is  introduced  without  any  formal  mtro- 
duction.  He  was  speaking  of  the  several  ' 
posts  that  were  to  be  defended ;  and  among 
the  rest,  was  one  committed  to  the  care  of 
these  two  friends. 

177.  Ida:  either  the  mother  of  Nisus 
or  mount  Ida,  which  is  sometimes  called 
venatrix^  because  it  abounded  in  game,  imd 
wie  frequented  by  hunters.  Hyriaeide$:  a 
noon  patronymic,  from  Hyrtaous,  the  father 
of  Nisus. 

181.  Inionsa  ora:   his  beardless  &r«— 
onahaTen  face. 

182.  Bella :  in  ^bia  in&aia  fi!t  fn^^MMu 


470  P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 

18S.  An  ma  din  en-  Eur}'alc  ?  an  sua  cuique  Deus  fit  dira  eupido  ?  185 

pido  fit  Deoa  caique  ?     ^y^  pugnam,  aut  aliquid  jamdudum  invaidere  magntim 
Mens  agitat  mihi ;  nee  placidft  contenta  quiete  est 
Cernis,  quae  Rutulos  habeat  iiducia  renun  : 
Lumina  rara  micant :  sorano  vinoque  soluti 
Procubu^re  :  silent  latd  loca.     Percipe  porrdt  190 

Quid  dubitem^  et  quae  nunc  animo  sententia  surgtt. 
JGoeam  acciri  omnes,  populuaque,  palresque, 
Exposcunt ;  mittique  virna,  qui  certa  veportent. 
Si  tibi,  qu»  posco,  promittunt ;  nam  mibi  ikcti 
Fama  sat  est ;  tumulo  videor  reperire  sub  illo  195 

196.  VideormiAi posse  Posse  viam  ad  muros  et  moenia  Pallantea. 
reperire  viam  sub  illo      Qbstupuit  magno  laudum  perculsus  amore 
tniDulo  ad  Euryalus,  sjmul  his  ardentem  afiatur  amicunn  j 

199.  Nise,  fugiso^e  ^d-  Me-nc  igitur  socium  summis  adjungere  rebus^ 
jungere  me  socium  tibi  Nise,  fugia  ?  solum  te  in  tanta  pencula  mittam  ?         200 
**  S?""jlf!!^"'^nitor  ^^"  ***  "*®  genitor,  bellis  assuetus  Opheltes 
Opheltes  as^tufl^ru  Argolicum  terrorem  inter  Trojaeque  labores 
non  sic  erudiit  me  sub-  Sublatum  erudiit :  nee  tecum  talia  gessi, 
latum  Magna  ninium  iEnean  ct  fata  extrema  secutus. 

205.  Hlo  est,  k^c  est  Est  bic,  est  animus,  lucis  cent  emptor ;  et  btum  SOS 

animus,  contomptor  lu-  Qui  viti  bene  credat  emi,  qud  tendis,  honorem. 

h'i^re^r  "^uo^'t^ndb  ^^"^  *^  ^^  '  Eq*^^^®™  ^^  ^«  "*1  **^«  verebar  ; 

henTemi  v'^%ta.  °  "'  ^®^  ^*^ '  ^^^'     ^^  ™®  referat  tibi  magnus  ovanten^ 
209.  Quicunque  Z><na  Jupiter,  aut  quicunque  oculis  hsec  aspicit  aequis. 

aspicit  *  Sed  si  quis  Tquae  multa  vides  discrimine  tali)  lilO 

Si  quis  in  adversum  rapiat  casusve  Deusve^ 
Te  superesse  vclim  :  tua  vit&  dignior  etas. 

NOTES. 

185.  Dira  :  grea,t,  ychement,  or  ardent.  203.  Snblatum,     This  alludes  to  the  R'> 

Ruteus  says,  ardens.  man  custom  of  laying  down  the  child  naked 

187.  Agitat:   urges — impels.     JtfiVit :    in  upon  the  groimd  aa  soon  as  born,  that  the 

the  sense  of  mea.  father  mijEfht  take  it  vp^  in  token  of  his  owii- 

189.  Rara:  hero  and  there — few.  Mi-  ing  it  for  his  own  child.  Hejne  says,  7M/unt 
cant :  in  the  sense  of  splendent.  et  cdiicatum.    JVec  gesti :  nor  have  1  perform- 

190.  Percipe  quid  dubitcm :  hear  what  I  ed  such  actions  in  your  cenipan/,  that  you 
am  meditating,  and  what,  &c.  This  first  should  now  refuse  me  as  your  companion 
speech  is  noble  and  disinterested.  Nisu^com-  and  partner  in  your  hazardous  enterprise; 
municates  his  purposes  to  his  friend ;  who  nor  iiave  I  acted  so  cowardly.  Sic. 

is  struck  with  the  proposal,  and  takes  it  ill,  2Q5,  /j;,^  ;,^^^  fcc.     Those  two  lines  are 

that  he  should  thmk  ot  excluding  him  from  extremely  fine.     Nisus  replies  to  them  in  a 

a  share  of  the  danger  and  glory  of  the  en-  speech  exh-cincly  pathetic.     He  declines  the 

terprise.     Dxihiieyn :  m  the  sense  of  mcditer.  company  of  Euryalus,  chiefly  on  account  of 

193.  Ctrta:  the  trdth— true  thmjrs.  the  dangers  of  the  underlakiiig,  his  youth 

195.  Fama :  the  glory  of  the  deed,  &:c.  and  inexperience ;  and  his  being  more  worthy 

196.  Mai7iia  Pallantea  :  thp  city  of  Evan-  of  a  long  life.    The  whole  is  greatly  height- 
'        _      ^          .      ,  oned  by  the  mention  of  his  aged  mother. 

l?l'  ^""^""»  •  "^  ^^^?  ^""^^^  ^^  ^'«'^«-  Hie  est,  est  animus :  here  is,  here  is  a  soul,  a 

199.  Rebus :  enterprises— undertakings.       despiser  of  life ;  and  which,  fcc.     Lueis :  in 

200.  Fugu :  refuse^reject.  the  sense  of  vUa, 

202.  Inter  labores  Trojtx.     This  intimates         «««    ^   x  ,     j-         u-*u        »       l-  l 
that  he  was  about  seventeen  years  of  age.        ^9^'  ^"?  '^^^*'-  '^J^^^^^'-^o  ^^<*  7<^^ 

For  Eneas'  wanderings  had  continued  seven  *"P***®'  ****  ""^  ^^ 

years,  and  the  Trojan  war  ten  years.     This        210.  Tali  discrimine:  m  such  a  hazard- 
made  him  just  the  ago  when  youth  among  ^^^  enterprise,  as  he  had  in  contemplation, 
the  Romans  began  to  bear  arms.     It  also        211.  Adversum:  a  sub.  in  the  senee  of 
agrees  with  what  is  said  verse  181,  supra,  of  perieulum.  Rapiat  me:  hurry  me— carry  me, 
hiM  juBt  beginning  to  have  a  beard.  &c. 


iENEIS.    LIB.  IX.  471 

Sit,  qui  me  raptum  pugni,  pretiove  redemptum,  213.  Sit  ott^uti^  qm 

Mandet  humo  solit& ;  aut,  si  qua  id  fortuna  vetabiti  mandet  me  lolitlliiimA 

Absent!  ferat  inferias,  decoretque  sepukhro.  216 

Neu  matri  miserae  tanti  sim  causa  doloris : 

O'jie  te  sola,  puer,  multis  ^  matribus  ausa, 

Persequitur ;  magni  nee  mcenia  curat  Acestae. 

Ille  autem :  Causas  nequicquam  nectis  inanes ;  219.  Autem  ille  Ewjf 

Nee  mea  jam  mutata  loco  sententia  cedit.  2S0  o^  rttpondtt, 

Acceleremus,  ait.     Vigiles  simul  excitat :  illi 

Succedunt,  servantque  vices :  statione  relictA, 

Ipse  comes  Niso  graditur,  regemque  requirunt. 

Caetera  per  terras  omnes  animalia  somno 
Laxabant  curas,  et  corda  oblita  laborum.  226 

Ductorcs  Teucri^m  primi,  et  deiecta  juventus, 
Consilium  summis  regni  de  rebus  habebant : 
Quid  facerent,  quisve  JSnesB  jam  nuntius  esMt. 
Slant  longis  adnixi  hastis,  et  scuta  tenentes, 
Castrorum  et  campi  medio.     Tum  Nisus,  et  unii        2S0 
Euryalus,  confestim  alacres  admittier  orant : 

Rem  magnam,  pretiumque  morse  fore.     Primus  IQlus  *^  Dicuni  rem  tstt 

Accepit  trepidos,  ac  Nisura  dicere  jussit.  rotipiam 

Tunc  sic  Hyrtacides :  Audite,  6,  mentibus  sequis, 
iEneadae  ;  neve  base  nostris  spectentur  ab  annis,        236 
Quie  ferimus.     Rutuli  somno  vinoque  sepulti 
Conticuere  :  locum  insidiis  conspeximus  ipsi. 
Qui  patet  in  bivio  portae,  quae  proxima  ponto. 
Interrupt!  ignes,  aterque  ad  sidera  fumua 
Erigitur.     Si  fortunA  permittitis  uti,  240 

NOTES, 

213.  SU  qui  mandei:  may  there  bo  some  224.  CcUera  animalia^  kc.    This  is  very 

one   who  will  commit  me  to  the  solitary  expressive,  and  greatly  heightens  the  image, 

earth,  snatched  from  the  field  of  battle,  or  At  this  time,  when  all  nature  was  silent,  and 

redeemed  with  money,  &c.                        •  enjoying  repose,  the  Trojan  chiefs  were  an- 

215.  Ferat :  or  may  perform  the  funeral  sembled  in  council  upon  the  state  of  their 

rites  to  me  absent,  and  honor  me  with  an  affairs.    At  this  moment,  they  are  surprised 

empty  tomb.    It  was  usual  among  the  Ro-  by  Nisus  and  Euryalus,  who  demand  to  be 

m&ns,  when  the  corpse  could  not  be  obtain-  admitted. 

ed,  to  perform  the  same  funeral  rites,  as  if  it  227.  Regni :  government — state. 

were  present.     The  tomb  was  said  to  be  231.  Admittier:  by  paragoge,  for  aimtV//. 

empty,  because  the  corpse  was  not  there.  232.  Prttium  mom.   He  observes  that  the 

Of  such  a  burial,  Nisus  here  speaks.  subject  he  wished  to  propose,  was  of  great 

217.  Auta:  having  courage---daring.  Ru-  importance,  and  would  sufficiently  comper- 
CDUs  says,  audax,  sate  for  the  interruption  of  their  delibera- 

218.  Mamia  Acesta.    This  was  the  city  tions. 

which  £neas  founded  in  Sicily,  and  called  235.  Spectentur:  in  the  sense  of  tutimcn- 

aitcr  tlie  name  of  his  friend  Acestes.    Here  ftfr.    Ferimui :  in  the  sense  of  proponimxit, 

he  lefl  the  aged  and  infirm,  and  all  who  237.  Intidiit  locum :  we  have  observed  a 

were  not  willing  to  accompany  him  into  place  for  our  purpose— one  fit  for  the  eze- 

Italy.    The  mother  of  Euryalus  was  among  cution  of  our  design.    Nos  ipd:  we  our- 

those  who  braved  the  'dangers  of  the  voyage,  selves. 

•od  accompanied  him,  the  poet  intimates,  238.  In  hivio  porter :  in  the  forked  ways 

for  the  sake  of  her  son.  of  the  gate— where  the  way  before  the  gate 

219.  Cauaat:  pretexts — excuses.  divides  into  two  paths. 

221.  Excitat  vigUet :  at  the  same  time,  he  239.  Jgnes  inlerrvpH :  the  fires  are  djring 

wmkes  the  watch — those  who  were  to  keep  away;  or,  only  here  and  there  one  is  bnm- 

watch  in  tum.  ing,  the  rest  having  gone  out. 

223.  Regem :  Ascanius  here  is  faitended,  240.  IJHforfund :  to  embrace  this  oppoi* 

••  bd£g  a  prince  and  heir  to  the  crown.  tonity. 


47t  P.  VIRGILU  MARONIS 

S41.  SipeimittitunM  Qutesitum  ^nean  ad  mcenia  Pallantea, 
uHMefottma,  dm  cer-  ^^^^  y,.  ^um  gpoUis,  ingenti  caede  poractA, 
°**^-  ^y^iHlfpT  Affore  ceraetis.     Nee  nos  via  fcUit  euntea : 
lantoa,  moz  affore  hie      Vidimus  obscuns  pnmam  sub  ▼allibus  urbem 

Venatu  assiduo,  et  totum  cognovimus  amnem.  24  S 

Hie  annis  gravis,  atque  animi  inaturus  Alethes : 
Di  patrii,  quorum  semper  sub  numine  Troja  est, 
Non  tamen  omnino  Teucros  delere  paratis, 
CCun  tales  animos  juvenum,  et  tam  certa  tulistis         249 
Pectora.     Sic  memorans,  humeros  dextrasqne  tenebtt 
Amborum,  et  vultum  lachrymis  atque  ora  rigabat. 
252.  Qus,  qua  digna  Quae  vobis,  que  digna,  viri,  pro  talibus  ausis 
pr«mia  rear  poBse  solvi  ppje^ia  posse  rear  solvi  ?  pulcherrima  primiim 
'^  Di,  moresque  dabunt  vestn :  turn  csBtera  reddet 

Actutikm  pius  JBneas,  atque  integer  asvi  255 

256.  Non  anqoam/u-  Ascanius,  meriti  tanli  non  immemor  unquam. 
merUi  *""*^™^^    **°^      Immd  ego  vos,  cui  sola  salus  genitore  reducto, 

257.  Ascaniiu,  cui  so-  Excipit  Ascanius,  per  magnos,  Nise,  Penates, 
la  saluB  eti  in  genitore  Assaracique  Larem,  et  cane  penetralia  Yeste, 
redacto,  excipit;  immo  Obtestor ;  quaecunque  mihi  fortuna  fidesque  est,         260 
ego  obtestor  vos,  O  Nise  j^  vestris  pono  gremiis  ;  revocate  parontcm, 

262.  Nihil  ent  triste  Reddite  conspectum :  nihil  illo  triste  recepto. 

nobu  illo  recepto.  gjj^^  ^^y^^  argento  perfecta,  atque  aspera  signis 

Pocula,  devicti  genitor  quae  cepit  Arisbik ; 
£t  tripodas  geminos,  auri  duo  magna  talenta  ;  265 

Cratera  antiquum,  quern  dat  Sidonia  Dido. 
Si  verd  capere  Italiam,  sceptrisque  potiri, 
268.  Si  verb  contige-  Contigerit  victori,  et  proede  ducere  sortem  : 

nt  miht  victori  Vidisti  quo  Turnus  equo,  quibus  ibat  in  armis. 

Aureus  ?  ipsum  ilium  clypeum  cristasque  rubentes     270 
Excipiam  sorti :  jam  nunc  tua  praemia,  Nise. 

NOTES. 

242.  Peraeid :  made — done.  258.  Excipit :  in  the  sense  of  inciptt. 

244.  Primam  urbem :    the  front  of  the  259.  Larem  Assaraei.    This  was  the  tute- 

houscfi,  or  the  skirts  of  the  city  Pallantcum.  lar  deity  or  guardian  god  of  Assaracus  and 

Perhaps,  simply,  the  suburbs  of  the  city.  his  family,     yesla  was  the  goddess  that  pre- 

246.  Animi:  understanding — judgment,  sided  over  the  inextinguishable  fire.     She 

247.  Numine :  in  the  sense  of  potestate,  was  called  cana^  hoary,  or  aged,   becaui<e 

248.  Aon  tamen^  &c.  The  word  lamen  she  was  the  most  ancient  of  all  the  goddetv- 
shows  that  there  is  an  ellipsis  here  of  licet  es,  and  deemed  the  mother  of  all  the  living. 
ad  tempus  iraseamini^  or  of  some  others  of  263.  Signis :  figures— carved  work. 

the  like  import :  ye  were  angry  with  us  for  264.    Arisba  devictd.     Most   interpreters 

a  time,  yet  ye  determine  not  to  destroy,  &c.  understand  by  this  that  Arisba  was  taken  by 

249.  Tulistis:  ye  have  produced  or  grant-  the  Trojans.  But  Catrou  thinks  it  was  one 
cd.     Pectora:  courage — resolution.  of  those  cities  taken  by  the  Greeks  in  the 

252.  Talibus  ausis :  for  such  an  enter-  first  nine  years  of  the  war ;  and  that  these 
prise,  or  bold  undertaking.  Heyn'o  reads,  cups  were  saved  by  £neas  from  the  hands 
istis  laudibus ;  and  Valpy  after  him.  The  of  the  Greeks,  when  they  plundered  the 
common  reading  is  talibus  ausis.  town.     Pliny  informs  us  that  Arisba  was  a 

253.  Pulcherrima :  in  the  sense  of  optima,  city  of  Troas,  and  part  of  the  kingdom  of 

254.  Mores  vestri:  your  virtues.    Catera:  Priam. 

prcemia  is  understood.  267.  Sceptris :  in  the  sense  of  impcrio  vel 

255.  Integer  avi.    Dr.  Trapp  thinks  this    regno^  by  mcton. 

refers  to  the  f\iture  manhood  of  Ascanius.  268.  Ducere  sortem :  to  draw  lots  for  the 

This,  too,  is  the  opinion  of  the  Variorum  booty — to  divide  tLo  booty  by  lot 

edition.    Others  take  it  for  the  present  state  271.  Excipiam:  I  will  exempt  from  the 

I  of /litr  youth—- mature  in  age.  \o\r— \'wQ\mwn«« 


iENEIS.    UB.  IX 


47a 


Pnete«*e4  bis  sex  genitor  lectissiina  matrum 

Corpora,  captivosque  dabit,  suaque  omnibus  arma : 

Insuper  his,  campi  quod  rex  habet  ipse  Latinus. 

Te  ver6,  mea  quem  spatiis  propioribus  oitas  275 

Insequitur,  venerande  p  ler,  jam  pectore  toto 

Accipio,  et  comitem  casus  complector  in  omnes. 

Nulla  meis  sine  te  quroretur  gloria  rebus  : 

Scu  pacem,  seu  bella  geram,  tibi  maxima  rerum 

Verborumque  fides.     Contra  quem  talia  fatur  280 

Euryaius :  Me  nulla  dies  tam  fortibus  ausis 

Dissimilem  argucrit ;  tantum  fortuna  sccunda. 

Baud  adversa  cadat.     Sed  te  super  omnia  dona 

Unum  oro  :  genitrix  Priami  de  gente  vetustft 

Est  mihi,  quam  miseram  tenuit  non  Ilia  tellus  285 

Mecum  excedentem,  non  mcjenia  regis  Aceste. 

Hanc  ego  nunc^gnaram  hujus  quodcunque  periclt  est, 

Inque  salutatam  Unquo :  nox,  et  tua  teitis 

Deztera,  qudd  nequeam  lachrymas  perferre  parentis. 

At  tu,  oro,  solare  inopem,  et  succurre  relictae.  290 

Hanc  sine  me  spem  ferre  tui :  audentior  ibo 

In  casus  omnes.     Percuss4  mente  dederunt 

Dardanids  lachrymas ;  ante  omnes  pulcher  lulus ; 

Atque  animum  patiise  strinxit  pietatis  imago. 

'JTum  sic  effatur :  295 

Spondeo  digna  tuis  ingentibus  omnia  coeptis. 

Namque  erit  ista  mihi  genitrix,  nomenque  Creusae 

Solum  defuerit :  nee  partum  gratia  talem 


274.  Iniuper  hii,  gc 
hiiitr  dabit  id  campi 
quod 

275.  Verb  accipio  te, 
Tonerande  puor, 


285.  Quam  miseram 
ezcedentem  mecum  non 
Uiatellne 

288.  Nox,  et  tua  dez- 
tra  tunt  testis,  qubd 


NOTES. 


272.  Bit  ttx  lutUsima  corpora:  twelve 
most  choice  matrons,  and  as  many  captives 
of  men,  &c.  Sua ;  in  the  sense  ofpropria : 
it  should  be  taken  afler  arma.  The  arms 
peculiar  to  (that  belonged  to)  them  all.  Cor^ 
pora  mairum :  simply,  matrons — women. 

274.  Insuper  his :  in  addition  to  \hese — 
beside  tliese.  Some  copies  have  insuper^  id 
tampi  qtufd,  &c.  The  sense  will  be  the  same 
either  way.  We  are  not  to  understand  the 
kingdom  of  Latinus;  but  his  own  private 
lands  and  possessions. 

275.  Propioribus  spatiis.  By  this  we  are 
to -understand  that  Ascanius  and  Euryaius 
were  nearly  of  the  same  age.  Davidson 
renders  the  words :  ^^  in  the  nearer  stages  of 
Jife." 

280.  Contra :  in  the  sense  of  ad, 
282.  Argutrit :  shall  show  me  unequal  to. 
KusBUs  says,  osttndet  degencrem,  Tantum 
fortuna  secunda :  only  let  fortune  fall  pros- 
perous, and  not  adverse.  This  is  the  read- 
ing of  Fleinsius,  Ruse  us,  and  Davidson. — 
Heyno  reads,  tantum :  fortuna^  secunda  aut 
adversa^  cadat^  which  wcarcely  makes  sense. 
The  pointing,  too,  tends  to  obscure  it.  Val- 
py.  wlio  follows  Heyne,  sensible  of  the  diffi- 
culty attending  this  reading,  conjectures  the 
passage  was  left  by  the  poet  in  an  unfinished 
«Utc. 


283.  Super:  above — more  than. 

284.  Oenitrix^kc.  The  meaning  is,  that 
neither  the  land  of  Troy,  nor  the  city  of 
Acestes,  could  prevent  or  induce  his  mother 
from  following  the  fortunes  of  her  son 
through  all  dangers.  This  reply  of  EuiT- 
alus  is  very  paUietic.  It  speaks  a  dutiful 
and  affectionate  son. 

286.  Excedentem :  from  going  with  me — 
fibm  accompanying  me  in  all  our  dangers. 

288.  Jnque  salutatam :  this  is  for  insalu' 
tatamqucy  by  tmesis:  nojt  bidden  farewell. 
Jfox  et  tua  dextera,  &c.  This  picture  of 
filial  piety  is  admirably  drawn. 

290.  Relieta:  bereaved—dieconsolate. 

292.  Dederunt:  in  the  sense  of  ^jfude- 
runt.  Pereussd.  This  is  the  reading  of 
Heyne.  Some  copies  have  pereuUa^  uom 
the  verb  percello.  The  sense  is  the  same 
with  either. 

294.  Imago  patria  pietatis^  iic.  The  Tro- 
jans were  moved  at  this  image,  or  pattern  of 
piety  toward  a  parent;  but  in  an  especial 
manner  it  touched  the  heart  of  young  Asca- 
nius; who  consoles  the  anxious  youth,  as* 
■uring  him  that  his  mother  should  not  want 
a  friend  whUe  he  had  life— that  he  would 
immediately  take  her  for  his  mother,  and 
load  her  with  honors. 

299.  Manet:  awaits— ii  dae.  PorCumt 
60 


4?4  P.  VIRGIUI  MARONIS 

Parva  manet.     Casus  fitctum  quicunque  sequetur, 
Per  caput  hoc  juro,  per  quofi  pater  antd  solebat :      900 
Quse  tibi  poUiceor  reduci,  rebus(|ue  secundis, 
Uddc  eadcm  matrique  tuic  gcncriquc  manebunt. 
Sic  ait  illachrymans  :  humero  simul  exuit  ensem 
Auratum,  miWi  qucm  fccerat  arte  Lycaon 
Gnossius,  atque  habilem  vagiiii  apt&rat  ebumA.  905 

Dat  Niso  Mnestheus  pellein  horrentisque  leonis 
Exuvias :  gaieam  fidus  permutat  Aicthes. 
20S,  Quos  euntefl  om-  Protinus  armati  incedunt ;  quos  omnis  euntes 
nb    manus     primorum,  primorum  manus  ad  portas  juvenuinque  senuxnque 
juvenumque   Bcnumquo  Prosequitur  voUs  :  necnon  et  pulclier  lulus,  310 

'^"***^  *  "  Ante  annos  animumque  gerens  curamque  virilem, 

Multa  ]xitri  portanda  dahat  mandala  :  sed  aurse 
Omnia  discerpunt,  et  nubibus  irrita  donant. 

Egressi  superant  fossas,  noctisque  perajurobFam 
Castra  inimica  peiunt ;  muitis  tanien  antd  futuii         316 
Exitio.     Passim  vino  somnoque  per  herbam 
Corpora  fusa  vident ;  arrectos  litore  currus ; 
Inter  lora  rotasque  viros,  simul  arma,  jacere, 
Vina  simul.     Prior  Hyrtacidcs  sic  ore  locutus : 
Eur}'ale,  audendum  dextrft ;  nunc  ipsa  vocat  res. 
320.  Aliquid  audcn-  HAc  iter  est :  tu,  ne  qua  manus  se  attollere  nobis       320 
dam  est  deztxt  A  tergo  possit,  custodi,  et  consule  longe. 

Hsc  ego  vasta  dabo,  et  lato  te  limite  ducam. 
^23.  Ego  dabo  hffic  Sic  memorat,  vocemque  premit :  simul  ense  saperbum 
loea  vasta,  et  Rhamnetem  aggreditur  ;  qui,  fort^  tapetibus  altis 

Extructus,  toto  proflabat  pectorc  somnum  ;  325 

Rex  idem,  et  regi  Turno  gratissimus  augury 
Sed  non  augurio  potuit  depcllere  pcstem. 
329.  Juxta  eum  pre-  'j^^cs  juxtii  famulos  temere  inter  tela  jacentes, 
mi    tree    ainulos  jaccn-  ^rmijircrumque  Remi  premit,  aurirrjimque  sub  ipsis 

Nactus  e(iuis  ;  ferroque  secat  pendentia  colla.  331 

NOTES.       , 

the  bringing  forth  such  a  son — bearing  such  311.  ^^nte  annos:  abbvo  his  years — more 

a  son.     Ruseus  says :  nee  leiis  favor  dtbetur  than  could  be  expected  considering  his  age. 

ipsi^  quod peperit  talem  JiHum,  313.  Sed  aura:   but  the  winds  disperse 

300.  Juro  per  hoc  caputs  kc.  The  head  them  all,  and  give  them  unavailing  to  the 
was  considered  by  tlic  ancients  as  some-  clouds.  Tins  is  a  beautiful  metaphor.  By 
thing  sacred,  and  they  were  wont  to  swear  this  the  poet  intimates  they  were  to  die  be- 
by  it.  ARcanius,  therefore,  swears  by  his  fore  they  reached  iEneas,  and  be  lost  entire- 
head  :  which  iEncas  had  done  on  several  ly.  Discerpunt :  in  the  sense  of  disripant. 
occasions  before.  315.  Ante:  not  before  they  reached  the 

301.  Rebusque  secundis :  and  the  enter-  camp  of  the  enemy,  but  before  they  were 
prise  being  succcGsful;  namely,  his  journey  slain  themselves.  Fvturi:  to  be  for  a  dc- 
lo  iEneas.  struction  to  many,  before  they  were  slain. 

302.  Generi:  Rubdus  says, /ami/HP.  317.  Currus  arrectos :  their  chariots  tum- 

303.  Illachrymans :  weepinjj  abundantly,  cd  up,  as  when  laid  aside  from  upe.  Theif 
Of  »/i,  intensivum,  and  lachrj/mans.  poles  or  tongues  were  standing  erect. 

304.  Lycaon.  He  was  a  famous  artificer  310.  Vina:  wine;  by  meton.  for  the  ves 
of  Gnossus^  a  city  of  Crete,  where  arms  were  sols  containing  it. 

curiously  made.     Arte:  art — skill.  322.  TV  «/ j/orfi,  f/ ;  watch  thou,  and  ob- 

305.  Aptdrat  habilem  :  had  fitted  it  exact  serve  at  a  distance,  that  no  hand,  &c.  Htff. 
wilh,  &c.  vasta :    ari'a  vel  loca  id  understood  :    thost 

jujC,  Horrentis :  rough — shagg}-.  fields  laid  waste. 

309.  Primorum:  gen.  of  primores :  no-  328.  Pistem:  in  the  Reuse  of  mor/rm.  ' 
Mm— chief  men,  330.  Premit :  ho  kills  three  somnts,  kc 


iENl^IS     LIB.  IX.  ilb 

Turn  c|ipiit  ipsi  aufert  domino,  truncumquo  relinquit 
Sanguine  singultantem  :  atro  tepefacta  cruoro 

Terra  torique  madent.     Nee  non  Lamymmque  Lamum-     334.  Nw  non  $eHdii 
que  Lamyrumque 

£t  juvenem  Serranum  ;  illft  qui  plurima  nocte  335 

Luserat,  insignis  facie,  multoque  jacebat  336.  Jacebttque  tIc- 

Membra  Deo  victus  :  felix,  si  proliniis  ilium  *""  ^^""^  membra 

^qu&sset  nocti  ludum,  in  lucemque  tulisset. 

Impastus  ceu  plena  leo  per  ovilia  turbans, 

Suadet  enim  vesana  fames,  manditque  trahitque  340 

Molle  pecus,  mutumque  metu  :  fremit  ore  cruento. 

Nee  minor  Euryali  csedes  :  incensus  et  ipse 

Perfurit ;  ac  multam  in  medio  sine  nomine  plebem,  343.  Ac  labit  multam 

Fadumque  Hebesumque  subit,  Rhcetumque  Abarimque    ^^f^p*^*^®^*"*  "* 

Ignaros ;  Rhcetum  vigilantem,  et  cuncta  videntem  ;    345  "345'  imaroa'perthift 

Sed  magnum  metuens  se  post  cratera  tegebat : 

Pectore  in  adverse  totum  cui  cominiis  ensem  347.    Col  tnurg<enti 

Condidit  assurgenti ;  et  mult4  morte  reeepit  condidU   totum   eiiMm 

Purpureum  :  vomit  ille  animam,  et  cum  sanguine  mixta   ^""'^^ 

Vina  refert  moriens.     Hie  furto  fervid  us  instat.  350 

Jamque  ad  Messapi  socios  tendebat,  ubi  ignem 
Deficere  extremum,  et  religatos  ritd  videbat 

Carpere  gramen  e(]uos  :  breviter  eiim  talia  Nisus,  353.  Enim  leniit  te  ei 

rSensit  enim  nimi&  cmde  atque  eupidine  ferri)  tocium  ferri  nimi&  cede, 

Absistamus,  ait :  nam  lux  inimica  propinquat.  355  ■*^'*®  eupidine 

PcBnarum  exhaustum  satis  est :  via  facta  per  bostes. 
Multa  vin^m  solido  argento  perfecta  relinquunt 

NOTES. 

Temeri :  oarolesslj — at  random.    Promit^  the  sword  red,  or  bathed  in  blood,  having 

cu^,  8&y8  RuoBus.  effected  a  mortal  wound.    Heyne  says,  re- 

332.  Domino :  their  master  Remus.  traxit  entem  purpureum  cum  mulio  tanguine. 

333.  Singultantem^  &c.     Dr.  Trapp  ren-  This  also  is  the  sense  of  Rusus  :  he  says, 
ders  this,  weltering  in  blood ;  but  this  is  not  retraxit  eum  (ensem)  post  certam  mortem, 
the  meaning  of  singulto^  which  denotes  the  Dr.  Trapp  renders  recipit :  he  receives  him 
sound  that  a  liquid  makes  when  poured  out  (Rhcctus)  with  certain  death.     Rhaitus  was 
of  a  bottle,  or  some  vessel  of  a  narrow  neck,  risinir  up  toward  Euryalus,  and  as  it  were 

335.  Plurima :  neu.  plu.  taken  as  an  adv.  meeting  him  half-way.  Ho  buried  the  sword 

ill  imitation  of  the  Greeks :  wery  much.  in  his  breast,  and  received  him  with  certain 

337.  Deo  multo :  by  much  wine.  See  JEn,  death,  meaning  the  full  and  fair  stroke  which 
i.  636.  By  Deo,  we  are  to  understand  Bac-  he  had  at  his  breast  This  he  insists  upon  as 
chus,  the  god  of  wine,  put  by  roeton.  for  the  true  interpretation.  Davidson  renders 
wine  itself;  Felix  si  ]^rotinus :  happy  if  he  the  words :  **  he  receives  him  with  copious 
had,  without  intermission,  equalled  tliat  death."  Heyne  reads  puTpureum  connected 
sport  with  the  night — if  ho  had  continued  it  with*efw«iii.  The  common  reading  iapurpu- 
aJl  the  night.  ream^  agreeing  with  animam :  but  ofthat  it 

338.  Tulisset :  in  the  sense  o£ produxisset.  is  not  easy  to  make  sense.    Valpy,  Rusnis, 

339.  Per  ovilia  turbans :  Dr.  Trapp  thinks  ^and  Davidson,  read  purpuream, 

wiih  Servius,  that  this  is  for  perturbans^  by  350.  Furto :  in  the  sense  ofeadi  vol  siragi: 

.tmesis.      Ceu :  as   a   hungry  lion   raging  any  thing  done  in  a  private  or  secret  man- 

among  a  full  fold  of  sheep,  &c.      Rusus  ner,  may  be  called /iir/tim. 

■ays,  tumultuans  in  plenis  ovilibus.  352.  Religatos :  in  the  sense  of  sohUos, 

MO.  Vesana :  in  the  sense  of  immoderata  354.  Atmtd  code  atque  cupidint :  the  same 

Yel  vehemens,    Drahit :  in  the  sense  of  laee^  as  nimia  eupidine  eadis  :  with  too  great  a 

rat.     Suadet :  in  the  sense  of  impellit,  desire  of  slaughter. 

344.  Subit :  he  comes  to— he  assaults —  356.  Sath  pemarum  :   enough  of  ven- 

attacks.    Ruosus  says,  aggreditur,    Multam  nance  or  punuhment  has  been  taken.   Ex* 

nUbem :    a   promiscuous   throng — a   great  haustum :  in  the  sense  of  sumptum, 

mnnber.  357.  Perfuta:  in  the  sense  of  omoto  Tel 

S48.  Reeepit  purpureum :  he  drew  back  facta. 


476 


P.  VIRGILII  MAKONIS 


359.  Emyalus  rapU 
phaleras. 

3G1.  QuiB  dona  ditif- 
simus  CflBdicus  mittit 
oUm  Tiburti  Remulo, 
cum  absens  jungerot  te 
iUi 


Armaque,  craterasque  ramul,  pulchrosque  tapetas. 

Euryaliis  phaleras  Rhamnctis,  ct  aurca  buUis 

Cingula  :  Tiburti  Remulo  ditissiinus  olim 

Qu;n  mittit  doiia,  hospitio  cum  jurigeret  absens, 

Cfledicus  :  ille  suo  moricns  dat  habere  nepoti : 

Post  mortem  bello  Rutuli  pugn&que  potiti : 

Usee  rapit,  atque  humeris  nequicquam  fortibus  aptat. 


SCO 


3C5 


.  367.  kiterca  tercen- 
tura  equites  omnes  scu- 
tati,  Volsccnte  magistro, 
ibont,  et  ferebant  rc- 
sponsa  regi  Turno,  prc- 
missi  ex  Latins  urbe, 
dum 
372.  Ho8  duos  juvenes 
374.  Ad  vena  radiis 
LutuB  refulsit 


377.  llli  volucrunt  ten- 
dcre  nihil  oontra  ;  aed 
capcrurU 


383.  Rara  semita  du- 
robat  ad  earn  sylvam 


Turn  galeam  Messapi  habilem  cristisquc  decoram 
Induit.     Excedunt  castris,  et  tuta  capessunt. 

Intcre^  pitemissi  equites  ex  urbe  Latinft, 
Ca3tera  dum  legio  campis  instructa  moratur, 
Ibant,  et  Tunio  regi  rcsponsa  ferebant, 
Tcrccntum,  scutati  omnes,  Volscente  magistro.  370 

Jamque  propinquabant  castris,  muroque  subibant ; 
Cum  procul  hos  la;vo  flectcntes  liraite  cernunl : 
£t  galea  Euryalum  subtustri  noctis  in  umbr4 
Prodidit  immemorem,  radiisque  adversa  refulsit. 
Haud  temerd  est  visum  :  conclamat  ab  agmine  Volscens, 
State,  viri  :  quae  causa  vise  ?  quive  estis  in  armis  ?     376 
Qu6ve  tenetis  iter  ?  Nihil  illi  tendere  contr^ ; 
Sed  celerare  fugam  in  sylvas,  et  fidere  nocti. 
Objiciuut  equites  sese  ad  divortia  nota 
Hinc  atque  hinc,  omnemque  aditum  custode  coronant« 

Sylva  fuit,  late  dumis  atque  ilice  nigr&  381 

Horrida,  quam  densi  complerant  undique  sentes : 
Rara  per  occultos  ducebat  semita  calles. 


xNOTES. 


3o9.  Phaleras,  These  were  certain  orna- 
mcnls  worn  by  persons  of  distinction  among 
llic  Komans.  Dr.  Trapp  and  some  olhers, 
explain  this  of  the  ornaments  of  Rhamncs'* 
horse.  But  they,  doiibtles.s  belonged  to  his 
own  person :  for  Euryalus  put  them  on. 
BuUis :  the  frix//cc  were  studs  or  bossses  upon 
girdles,  somelhing  like  the  head  of  a  nail, 
and  usually  of  gold.  Cingula  aurta  buliis : 
a  girdle  or  belt  with  golden  bosses. 

ii63.  Post  mortem  :  after  the  death  of  Re- 
mulus,  &c.  This  is  one  of  the  thirteen 
passages  of  Virgil,  which  Scrvius  considers 
inexplicable.  The  common  editions  have 
pugndque ;  but  the  Roman  manuscript  has 
pridaqxu.  The  meaning  appears  to  bc^this : 
that  in  a  war  between  the  Tiburtines  and 
the  Rululians,  in  which  the  grandson  of 
Remulus,  who  commanded  the  former,  was 
plain,  the  Rutulians  took  from  him  those 
spoils,  with  the  rest  of  the  booty.  David- 
son reads  prcaia,  Hcyne  and  Rusus  read 
p^tgna.  Potiti :  gained  the  battle — the  vic- 
tory ;  and  consequently  the  booty  fell  into 
their  hands.     The  verb  sunt  is  understood. 

364.  Aptat  nequicquam :  he  fits  them  to 
his  shoulders  in  vain — in  vain,  because  ho 
was  so  soon  to  be  slain,  and  lose  them. 

366.  Capessunt :  in  the  sense  of  petunt, 
Loca  is  understood  with  tuta, 

368,  Ceaera  legio.  These  were  the  foot. 
A  Roman  iogion  consisted  of  four  tboumnd 


foot,  and  three  hundred  horse.  These  troops 
were  furniphed  by  Latinus,  or  rather  Amata, 
his  queen.  The  horse,  as  being  light  troops 
and  more  expeditious  in  their  niovcmentis, 
advanced,  and  arrived  in  the  camp,  while 
the  infantry  were  on  the  plain  advancing 
more  hlowly. 

372.  L(£vo  Umite :  the  lefl-hand  way,  or 
path.     See  238.  supra. 

373.  Galea :  this  was  the  helmet  of  Me«- 
sapus,  which  he  had  put  on.  Immemorem: 
heedless — unmindful  of  the  danger  he  in 
curred  by  so  doing. 

374.  Adversa  :  opposite  to.  That  part  of 
the  helmet  struck  by  the  rays  of  light,  re- 
flected them  to  a  distant  object — it  shone. 

375.  Haud  temerd  visum  est.  RutEus  takuf 
these  words  in  the  sense  of  nan  falso  risum 
est  nobis^  referring  them  to  Volscens.  Ilcyne 
pays,  res  animadvtrsa  est  haud  in  ranum — 
res  non  neglect  a  est.  Ho  makes  a  full  stop 
after  visum.  Davidson  renders  tlie  words  ; 
**  Scarcely  was  the  object  seen,  when  Vol- 
scens," &c.  **  This  passed  not  unobserved,** 
says  Valpy. 

377.  Tendere :  in  the  sense  of  respondcre, 

379.  Divortia:  passes — passagrcs. 

380.  Coronant :  in  the  sense  of  cirntm" 
dant^  vel  obsident.  Heyne  reads  abitum. 
The  common  reading  is  aditum, 

383.  Rara :  few — dispersed  hero  and  there. 
OccuUot  caUea :  lecT^t  or  ^vate  ways. 


iENEIS.    LIB   IX. 


Euryalum  tenebrsB  ramorum  onerosaque  praeda 

Impediunt,  fallitque  timor  regione  viarum.  385 

Nisus  abit :  jamque  imprudens  evaserat  hostes, 

Atque  lacus,  qui  p6st  Albae  de  nomine  dicti 

Albani :  turn  rex  stabula  alta  Latinus  habebat. 

Ut  stetit,  et  frustra  absentem  repexit  amicum  : 

£ur}'ale  infelix,  qu&  te  regione  reliqui  ?  390 

Qu^ve  sequar  ?  Rursiks  porplcxum  iter  omne  reyolvens 

Fallacis  sylva;,  simul  et  vestigia  retrd 

Observata  legit,  dumisque  silentibus  errat : 

Audit  equos,  audit  strcpitus,  et  signa  sequentOmri. 

Nee  longum  in  medio  tompus,  cum  clamor  ad  aures  395 

Pervonit,  ac  videt  Eur}'alum  ;  quem  jam  manus  omnis, 

Fraude  loci  et  noctis,  subito  turbante  tumultu, 

Oppressum  rapit,  ct  conantem  plurima  frustrit. 

Quid  faciat  ?  qud  vi  juvcnem,  quibus  audeat  armis 

Eripcre  ?  an  sese  medios  moriturus  in  bostes  400 

Infcrat,  ct  pulchram  properet  per  vulnera  mortem  ? 

Ocyus  adducto  torquens  hastile  lacerto, 

Suspiciens  altani  Lunam,  sic  voce  precatur : 

Tu,  Dea,  tu  proesens  nostro  succurre  labori, 

Astioruin  decus,  et  nemorum  Latonia  custos :  405 

Si  qua  tuis  unquam  pro  me  pater  Hyrtacus  aris 

Dona  tulit ;  si  qua  ipse  meis  venntibus  auxi, 

Suspendi-ve  tholo,  aut  sacra  ad  fastigia  fixi : 

Hunc  sine  me  turbare  globum,  et  rege  tela  per  auras. 

Dixerat :  et  toto  connixus  corpore  ferrum  410 

Conjicit.     Hasta  volans  noctis  diverberat  umbras, 
Et  venit  adversi  in  tergum  Sulmonis ;  ibique 


385.  Fallitetifliarceto 
regione 

388.AlUstabalaa/i£. 


395.  Nee  longum  taro- 
pUB  irUervenii  in  medio 


404.  Tu,  O 
Dea,  tu  prcsena  ■uccuriR 
nostro  labori,  tu  decui 


408.  Suspendi-ve  ali* 
qua  dona  tholo 


NOTES. 


384.  Onerota :  in  the  sense  of  gravis, 

386.  Imprudens :  regardless  of  his  friend 
-not  aware  of  his  being  behind. 

387.  Locus.  This  is  the  reading  of  Ijlejme 
and  Davidson.  But  Ruieus  roads  locos^  and 
thinks  it  to  be  the  true  reading.  For,  says 
he, the  lake  Albanus  was  at  least  four  leagues 
distant.  Beside,  it  was  about  the  middle  of 
tho  night,  when  Nisus  and  his  friend  led  the 
Trojan  camp.  He  could  not  have  had  time 
to  do  so  much,  to  go  that  distance,  and  re- 
tarn  in  search  of  his  friend : '  and  all  this  in 
the  space  of  half  a  summer's  night.  For 
this  reason,  he  prefers  locos^  and  explains  it 
of  the  Alban  territory,  which  might  extend 
M  fir  as  the  place  where  he  then  was. 

391.  Reuolvens:  in  the  sense  of  reme/ieni. 

393.  Leftii  vestigia  :  he  follows,  or  traces 
nis  steps,  &c. 

397.  Fraude  loci  et  noctis:  through  the. 
treachery  of  the  place,  and  of  the  night. 
The  yoei  represents  the  place  and  night  as 
two  traitors,  to  whom  Euryalus  had  com- 
■Utted  his  safety,  and  they  betrayed  liim. 
Buikiio  tumultu  turbante :  in  a  sudden  tumul- 
Hioiu  bustle — ^there  being  a  sudden,  &c 


42 


398.  Oppressum:  in  the  sense  of  tnier 
ceptum^  yel  traditum, 

400.  Eripere:  rescue — ^free. 

403.  AUam  Lunanu  Diana  on  the  earth, 
is  Luna  in  heaven,  and  Hecate  in  hell.  She 
Is  called  Latonia  from  Latona^  the  name  of 
her  mother. 

404.  Succurre :  in  the  sense  of /are. 

407.  Si  qua:  dona  is  to  be  supplied 
Auxi :  have  increased — added  any  offering 
to  those  made  by  my  father. 

408.  Tholo:  tholus  was  the  middle,  and 
highest  part  of  the  arched  roof  of  the  tem- 
ple, from  which  the  spoils  of  war  used  to  be 
suspended. 

409.  Hunc  glolmm :  this  company  of  men. 
412.    Adversi,     Adversus  signifies   rieht 

against,    or    opposite,    without    regardmg 
whether  the  face  or  back  be  turned  to  the  sb- 

J'ect.  This  passage,  Servius  reckons  among 
lis  thirteen  inexplieables.  The  meaning  is 
plainly  this :  the  spear  entered  his  back  and 
reached  to  his  breast,  which  it  might  very 
well  do,  though  it  were  broken  (^rangitur) 
from  the  wood.  Adversi.  This  is  the  co^ 
mon  reading.  Heyne  reads  averri.  Rusns 
lys,  opposUu 


476 


P.  VIRGILII  MAKONIS 


359.  Euryalus  rapii 
phaleras. 

361.  Qus  dona  ditif- 
simus  CflBdicuB  mittit 
olim  Tiburti  Romulo, 
cum  absens  jungerct  te 
iUi 


Armaque,  craterasque  ramul,  pulcbrosque  tapefas. 

Eun-alus  phaleras  Rhamnctis,  et  aurea  buUis 

Cin^ula  :  Tiburti  Remulo  ditiBsimus  olim 

Qunp  mittit  dona,  hospitio  cum  jurigeret  absens, 

Ctcdicus  :  ille  suo  moricns  dat  habere  nepoti : 

Post  mortem  bcllo  Rutuli  pugn&que  potiti : 

lioic  rapit,  atque  humeris  nequicquam  fortibus  aptat 


3G0 


3€5 


367.  kiterea.  terccn- 
tura  cquites  omncs  scu- 
tati,  Volsccnte  magistro, 
ibant,  et  ferebant  rc- 
■ponsa  rcgi  Turno,  prie- 
misti  ex  Latin^  urbe, 
dum 
372.  Hos  duos  juveiut 
374.  Ad  vena  radiis 
Luna  refulait 

377.  llli  volucrunt  ton- 
acre  nihil  oontra  ;  aed 
capcrutU 


383.  Rara  scmita  du- 
rnbat  ad  earn  tylvam 


Turn  galeam  Messapi  habilem  cristisquc  decoram 
Induit.     Excedunt  castris,  et  tuta  capcssunt. 

Iiitere^  pitemissi  equites  ex  urbe  Latinl, 
Caiitera  dum  legio  campis  instructa  moratur, 
I  bant,  et  Tunio  regi  responsa  ferebant, 
Tcrcentum,  scutati  omnes,  Volscente  magistro.  370 

Jamque  propinquabant  castris,  muroque  subibant ; 
Cum  procul  hos  la^vo  flectcntes  limitc  cemunl : 
Et  jralea  Eur\-alum  subtustri  noctis  in  umbri 
Prodidit  immemorcm,  radiisque  adversa  refulsit. 
Haud  temcrc  est  visum  :  conclamat  ab  agminc  Volscens, 
State,  vin  :  quo)  causa  vise  ?  quive  estis  in  armis  ?     376 
Qu6ve  tcnctis  iter  ?  Nihil  illi  tendere  contr^ ; 
Scd  celerarc  fugam  in  sylvas,  et  iidere  nocti. 
Objiciunt  equites  sese  ad  divortia  nota 
Hinc  atque  hinc,  omnemque  aditum  custode  coronant. 

Sylva  fuit,  late  dumis  atque  ilice  nigr&  381 

Horrida,  quam  densi  compldrant  undique  sentes : 
Rara  per  occultos  ducebat  semita  calles. 


NOTES. 


3o9.  Phaleras.  These  were  certain  orna- 
mcnls  worn  by  persons  of  distinction  among 
Ihc  Romans.  Dr.  Trapp  and  sonic  olhers, 
explain  thus  of  the  ornaments  of  Rhamnes' 
horse.  Ikil  they,  doubtless,  belonged  to  his 
own  person :  for  Euryalus  put  them  on. 
Bullis :  the  bul!(p  were  studs  or  bosses  upon 
jfirdles,  something  like  the  head  of  a  nail, 
and  usually  of  gold.  Cingula  aurea  bullis : 
a  girdle  or  belt  with  golden  bosses. 

:i63.  Post  mortem :  after  the  death  of  Re- 
mulus,  &c.  This  is  one  of  the  thirteen 
passages  of  Virgil,  which  Sorvius  considers 
inexplicable.  The  common  editions  have 
pugnnqut ;  but  the  Roman  manuscript  has 
praidaque.  The  meaning  appears  to  bii^this : 
thai  in  a  war  between  the  Tiburtines  and 
the  Rutulians,  in  which  the  grandson  of 
Remulus,  who  commanded  the  former,  was 
plain,  the  Rutulians  took  from  him  those 
npoils,  with  the  rest  of  the  booty.  David- 
son reads  prtrda.  Heyne  and  Ruteus  read 
pitgna.  Potiti :  gained  the  battle — the  vic- 
tory ;  and  consequently  the  booty  fell  into 
their  hands.     The  verb  sunt  is  understood. 

364.  Aptat  nequicquam:  he  fits  them  to 
his  shoulders  in  vain — in  vain,  because  ho 
was  so  soon  to  be  slain,  and  lose  them. 

366.  Capessunt :  in  the  sense  of  petunt. 
Loca  is  understood  with  tuta, 

368.  Ceaera  legio.  These  were  the  foot. 
A  Roman  logion  consiBted  of  four  tViouBtcud 


foot,  and  three  hundred  horse.  These  troops 
were  fumished  by  Lalinus,  or  rather  An-ata, 
his  queen.  The  horse,  as  being  light  troops 
and  more  expeditious  in  their  nioven:ent?, 
advanced,  and  arrived  in  the  camp,  while 
the  infantry  were  on  the  plain  advancing 
more  slowly. 

372.  Laro  limite :  the  left-hand  way,  or 
path.     See  i238.  supra. 

373.  Galea  :  this  was  the  helmet  of  Mm- 
sapus,  which  he  had  put  on.  Jjiwitmorim: 
heedless — unmindful  of  the  danger  he  in 
curred  by  so  doing. 

374.  Adversa  :  opposite  to.  That  part  of 
the  helmet  struck  by  the  rays  of  light,  re- 
flected them  to  a  distant  object — it  snone. 

375.  Haud  temere  visum  est.  Ruopus  takoi 
these  words  in  the  sense  of  nori  falso  visum 
est  nobis^  referring  them  to  Volscens.  fleyne 
pays,  res  animadversa  est  haud  in  ranum— 
res  nan  neglecta  eM.  Ho  makes  a  full  stop 
after  x-isum,  Davidson  renders  the  words : 
**  Scarcely  was  the  object  seen,  when  Vol- 
scens," &c.  **  This  passed  not  unobserved,** 
says  Valpy. 

377.  Tendere :  in  the  sense  of  respondert. 

379.  Divortia:  passes — passages. 

380.  Coronant :  in  the  sense  of  eiretm- 
dant^  vel  ohsident,  Heyne  reads  abitum. 
The  common  reading  is  aditum. 

383.  Rara :  few— dispersed  here  and  there. 
OccuUot  caUet :  lect^t  or  ^vate  ways. 


iENEIS.    LIB   IX. 


Euryalum  tenebrsB  ramorum  onerosaque  praeda 

Impediunt,  fallitque  timor  regione  viarum.  385 

Nisus  abit :  jamque  impnidens  evaserat  hostes, 

At  que  lacus,  qui  p6st  Albae  de  nomine  dicti 

Albani :  tuin  rex  stabula  a]ta  Latinus  habebat. 

Ut  stetit,  et  frustra  absentem  repexit  amicum  : 

Euryale  infelix,  qu&  te  regione  reliqui  ?  390 

Quave  sequar  ?  Rursiks  porplcxum  iter  omne  reyolvens 

Fallacis  sylva;,  simul  et  vestigia  retrd 

Observata  legit,  dumisque  silentibus  errat : 

Audit  equos,  audit  strcpitus,  et  signa  sequentOmri. 

Ncc  longum  in  medio  tompus,  cum  clamor  ad  aures  395 

Pervenit,  ac  videt  Eur}alum  ;  quem  jam  manus  omnis, 

Fi-aude  loci  et  noctis,  subito  turbante  tumultu, 

Oppressum  rapit,  et  conantcm  plurima  frustrit. 

Quid  faciat  ?  qud  vi  juvenem,  quibus  audeat  armis 

Eripcre  ?  an  sese  medios  moriturus  in  hostes  400 

infcrat,  et  pulchram  properet  per  vulnera  mortem  ? 

Ocyus  adducto  torquens  hastile  lacerto, 

Suspiciens  altani  Lunam,  sic  voce  precatur : 

Tu,  Dea,  tu  pnesens  nostro  succurre  labori, 

Astiorum  decus,  et  nemorum  Latonia  custos :  405 

Si  qua  tuis  unquam  pro  me  pater  Hyrtacus  aria 

Dona  tulit ;  si  qua  ipse  meis  venatibus  auxi, 

Suspendi-ve  tholo,  aut  sacra  ad  fastigia  fixi : 

Hunc  sine  me  turbare  globum,  et  rege  tela  per  auras. 

Dixerat :  et  toto  connixus  corpore  ferrum  410 

Conjicit.     Hasta  volans  noctis  diverberat  umbras, 
Et  venit  adversi  in  tergum  Sulmonis ;  ibique 


385.Famt 
regione 


388.AlUitabalat2/i«. 


395.  Nee  longum  taro- 
pUB  irUervmii  in  medio 


404.  Tu,  O 
Dea,  ta  pnesene  ■uccuriR 
nottro  labori,  tu  docoi 


408.  Suspendi-ve  alu 
qua  dona  tholo 


NOTES, 


384.  Onerota :  in  the  sense  of  gravis, 

386.  Imprudens :  regardless  of  his  friend 
-not  aware  of  his  being  behind. 

387.  Lacut,  This  is  the  reading  of  Ijlejme 
mnd  Davidson.  But  Ruieus  roads  /oro«,  and 
thinks  it  to  be  the  true  reading.  For,  says 
ho,  the  lake  Albanus  was  at  least  four  leagues 
distant.  Beside,  it  was  about  the  middle  of 
the  night,  when  Nisus  and  his  friend  iefl  the 
Trojan  camp.  He  could  not  have  had  time 
to  do  so  much,  to  go  that  distance,  and  re- 
tarn  in  search  of  his  friend :  *  and  all  this  in 
the  space  of  half  a  summer^s  night.  For 
this  reason,  he  prefers  /oroj,  and  explains  it 
of  the  Alban  territory,  which  might  extend 
«i  £ir  18  the  place  where  he  then  was. 

391.  Revolvens:  in  the  sense  of  rffme/teni. 

393.  Leftii  vestigia :  he  follows,  or  traces 
nb  Bteps,  kc, 

397.  Fraude  loci  et  noetis:  through  the. 
treachery  of  the  place,  atid  of  the  night. 
The  i^oet  represents  the  place  and  night  as 


398.  Oppressum:  in  the  sense  of  truer 
eepium^  yel  traditum. 

400.  Eripere:  rescue — ^free. 

403.  ^llam  Lun€tm,  Diana  on  the  earth, 
is  Luna  in  heaven,  and  Hecate  in  hell.  She 
is  called  Laionia  from  Latona^  the  name  of 
her  mother. 

404.  Sueeurre :  in  the  sense  of /are. 

407.  Si  qua:  dona  is  to  be  supplied 
^uxi :  have  increased — added  any  offering 
to  those  made  by  my  father. 

408.  Tholo:  tkolus  was  the  middle,  and 
highest  part  of  the  arched  roof  of  the  tem- 
ple, from  w^hich  the  spoils  of  war  used  to  be 
suspended. 

409.  Hune  globum :  this  company  of  men. 
412.    Adversi,     Adversus  signines   right 

against,  or  opposite,  without  regardmg 
whether  the  face  or  back  be  turned  to  the  ab- 

i'ect.  This  passage,  Serviue  reckons  among 
lis  thirteen  inexplicabUs.  The  meaning  is 
plainly  this :  the  spear  entered  his  back  and 
reached  to  his  breast,  which  it  might  very 


two  traitors,  to  whom  Kuryalus  had  com-  well  do,  though  it  were  broken  (Jrangihtr) 
mitted  his  safety,  and  they  betrayed  him.  from  the  wood.  Adversi.  This  is  the  co^ 
Suhiio  tumultu  turbante :  in  a  sudden  tumul-  mon  reading.  Heyne  reads  averri.  Ruvos 
'vwBm  biuUo— there  being  a  sudden,  &c  says,  oppoHtu 

42 


478  P.  VIRGim    MARONII? 

Frangitur,  ac  fisso  tranut  prsBGordk  lignow 
Volvitur  Hie,  voinen&  caliduin  de  pectore  flumeiit 
Frigidus,  et  longis  siagullibus  ilia  pulsat.  41^ 

416.  Ecoe  idem  acrior  Diversi  circumspiciunL     Hoc  acrior  idem 
hoc  MiMiMtt  Ecce  aliud  summi  telum  librabat  ab  aure ; 

Dum  trepidant,     lit  liasta  Tago  per  tempus  ulnimqiio 
Stridens,  trajectoque  hiesit  tepeiacta  cerebre. 
SsBTit  atrox  Volscens,  nee  teli  conspicit  usquam         421 
Auctorem  ;  nee  qu6r  se  ardens  iHunittere  poasii. 
Tu  tamen  intere^  caEdo  mihi  sanguine  posnas 
Persolvc»  amborum,  inquit.     Simul  ense  rccluso 
Ibat  in  Euryalum.     Tunc  ver6  extenitus^  aniens 
Conclamat  Nisus  ^  nee  se  cekre  tenebria  4S£ 

Amplius,  aut  tantum  potuit  perferre  dolorem  : 
427.  Me,  me  aeeidUs  r  Me,  ine  ;  adsum,  qui  feci ;  in  me  converttte  ibmiRH 
•lUom  qui  feci  id:  O  Q  Rutuli I  mea  fraus  omnis.     Nihil  isle,  nee  ausus ; 
Rutuli,   convertite  fer-  ^^      ^^j^     ^^j^^  ^       ^^  conscia  aider*  tester: 
ram  m  me :  omme  fraus  rn     S      •  n-  •    .^       ,.,     .^  .o*v 

tti  mea.    Utefeeit  nihil,  Tantum  infehcem  nunium  dilexit  amicum.  430 

nee  ausus  eti;  nee  po-  Talia  dicta  dabat :  sed  viribus  ensis  adactus 
iuit  fac$re.  Transabiit  costas,  et  Candida  pectora  rumpit. 

Volvitur  Euryalus  leto,  pulchrosque  per  artus 
It  cruor,  inque  humeros  cervix  collapsa  recumbit. 
Purpureus  veluii  cum  flos,  suceisus  aratro,  Ay 

Languescit  meriens ;  lassove  papavera  coUo 
DemisSre  caput,  pluvift  cum  fortd  gravantiur. 
At  Nisus  ruit  in  medios,  solumque  per  omaes 
Tolscentem  petit :  in  solo  Volscente  moratur ; 
Quern  eircilm^  glomerati  hostes  hine  eomki&s  atque  hinc 
Proturbant.     Instat  non  segnius,  ac  rotat  enscm        44l 
Fulmineum,  donee  Rutuli  clainantis  in  ore 
Condidit  adverse,  et  nwriens  animam  abstulit  hosti. 
Turn  super  exanimem  sese  projecit  amicum 
Confossus,   placid&que  ibi  demum  morte  quievit.        445 

NOTES. 

4t3.  Fisso  ligno»    Fisnu  bore   must  bo  lians,   although   thoy    were    Latins.     The 

taken  in  the  sense  of  fractut ;    unless   we  former  were  the  principals  in  the  war. 
suppose  the   wood   might  be  broken,  and         431.  Z)afra/;  in  the  sense  of  rfixt/.    Emu: 

split  and  shattered  withal ;   and  this  split  ^^  sword  of  Volscens. 

Dr.  Trapp.  436.  //:  m  the  sense  oi  fluit. 

414.  Volvitur :  in  the  sense  of  auiit.    Flu-  437.  Langtttscit :  withers.    This  is  a  most 

men :  for  sanguinetn,  bewitiful  comparison. 

416.    Diversi:   they  look  about  them  in  439.  Moratur.    BMftUB  s^ys^ deficit  oculm 

•iifferent  direc*lons.     Idem:  namely,  Nisus.  ifh  &c.     "  Persists  in  his  attack  upon  Vol- 

418.  Tago:  to  Tagus.     The  dat.  is  fro-  scens,"  says  Valpy. 

qucntly  used  in  the  sense  of  the  gen.,  espe-  440.  Cirrum  quern.,  &c.     The  enemy  gt- 

cially  among  the  poets.     The  spear  pierced  thored  around  Nisus  to  keep  him  on,  and 

both  his  temples.  prevent  him  from  doing  any  mischief  to 

419.  Te.ptfaela :  warmed  by  its  rapid  mo-  them,  wishing  to  take  him  a  prisoner,  rather 
tioh  through  the  air.  than  kiU  him. 

421.  Ametorem:  the  o>K'ncr  of  the  w&ipon  441.  Segnvu9.     Heyne  reads  jeetut.    The 

—the  one  who  threw  it.  common  reading  is  tegniitt, 

ASti.  Ibai :  in  the  sense  of  irruebat.  442.  Fulmineum.  This  is  very  expressive. 

427.  Jlfe,  m«,  &c.     This  abrupt  cxclama-  It  denotes  the  rapid  motion  of  the  swotd, 

tftn  admirably  marks  the  perturbation  and  and  the  force  with  which  it  was  driven,  u 

ilMvder  of  his  mind.    Ho  calls  them  Rutu-  well  as  its  glittering.    Roiai ;  brandishet. 


JENEIS.    LIB.  IX. 


479 


nil  ambo !  si  quid  tnea  carmina  possunt, 
ts  unquam  memori  vos  eximet  aevo  ; 
Dus  i£nese  Capitoli  immobile  saxum 

iroperiumque  pater  Romanus  habebk. 
es  prscdi  Kutuli  spoliisque  potiti^ 
em  exanimem  flentes  in  castra  ferebant. 
or  in  castris  luctus,  Rbaranete  reperto 
i,  et  pnmis  uni  tot  caede  peremptis, 
[ue,  Num&quc.     Ingens  concursus  ad  ipsa 
,  serainecesque  viros,  tepidique  recentem 
^uin,  et  plenos  spumanti  sanguine  rivos. 
nt  spolia  inter  se,  galeamque  nitentem 

et  multo  phaleras  sudore  reoeptas. 
n  prima  novo  spargebat  lumine  terras 
;roceum  linquens  Aurora  cubile  : 
3  infuso,  jam  rebus  luce  retectis, 
n  arma  viros,  armis  circumdatus  ipse, 
;  sratasque  acies  in  prceHa  cogit 
suas,  variisque  acuunt  rumoribus  iras. 
a  arrectis,  visu  miserabile !  in  hastis 
it  capita,  et  multo  clamore  sequuntur, 
jt  Nisi. 


450 


452.  Noc  futi  mibot 
hictas  in  castria  Huiw 


465 


459.    Et    jun  prinift 
4(;q  Aurora,    linquoni   cru- 
i>onni  cubile 


464.  Qttisque  dux  co- 
■  ft  c  ^t  Buas 

*^^     465.   Qoin  prefifunt 
capita  Euiyali    et 
^iii  in  amctis  hastii 


Kiiij 


NOTES, 


\iUa  diet :  no  length  of  time  shall 

you  from  mindful  posterity.  This 
jiingr  of  memori  avo. 
itnobiie  taxum.    This  impli^is  that 
ition  of  the  Roman  empire  was  to 
k1  and  lasting  as  the  CapitoUae 

which  the  city  was  built.  After 
»f  Tarquinius  Priscus,  the  Romans 
union  that  their  empire  would  be- 
irersal,  and  have  no  ond.  Some 
mus  *CnecB,  of  the  family  of  Au- 
hich  Virgil  deduces  from  JEnena, 
ly  with  propriety  be  taken  for  the 
1  senoral.  Hey  ne  says,  Julia  gent : 
I  family, 
f er  Romamu,     KvLrnns  thinks  Ro- 

meant,  he  being  the  founder  of 
Vvidson  thinks  Pater  here  means 

kings  are  often  called  the  fathers 
eople.  Pater  Romanus^  then  will 
oman  pViCce,  or  sovereign.  Heyne 
ds,  by  Pater  Romaniu^  Jupiter 
IS ;  to  whom  a  famous  temple  was 
.  the  Capitoline  mount.  Tins  story 
ind  Euryalus  makes  a  very  consi- 
irt  of  this  book,  and  a  very  inte- 
ft  too.  It  is  nevertheless  liable  to 
on  the  ground  of  probability.  It 
L  to  conceive  thai  a  whole  army 
asleep,  and  their  sentinels  among 
vhen  it  was  their  business  to  see 
Vojans  were  kept  closp.  It  is  said 
awake  indeed  ;  but  he  gave  no 
esides,  we  niij^ht  suppose  that  they 
'e  considered  themselves  sufficient- 
ie,  to  be  able  f)  pass  the  camp  of 


the  enemy  in  tafirty,  witbocft  attempting 
any  thing.  But  poetry  delights  in  the  won- 
derful and  marvellous. 

453.  Primit :  ohief  men — nobles. 

455.  Ti^ida  emde,  Davidson  reads  1^'- 
dum^  agreeing  with  locum,  Heyne  reads 
tepida.  So  also  Runus,  and  others.  The 
Roman  manuscript  has  tepidum.  The  sense 
is  the  same  with  either.  Rueus  interprets 
the  words :  ad  locum  tepef actum  recenii  ttrage, 

456.  Rivot  plenos^  &c.  Dr.  Trapp  thinks, 
tliat  no  more  is  meant  than  streams  of  blood 
upon  the  ground :  Hvot  tpumantit  tanguinit. 
It  is  difficult  to  imagine  that  two  men,  in  so 
short  a  space,  could  spill  so  much  blood  as  to 
justify  the  hyperboie,.  that  the  rivers  were 
filled  and  foamed  with  blood.  Beside,  there 
was  only  one  river,  and  that  one  not  very 
near.  Heyne  is  of  t^  same  opinion  witli 
Dr.  Trapp. 

458.  Sudore:  in  the  sense  of /aftore.  PkO" 
lerat.  These  were  taken  from  Rhamnttn 
See  359,  supra. 

461.  Sole  jam  infitto:  the  sun  now  being 
ushered  into  tlie  world — ^the  sun  having  al- 
ready arisen.  Rebut :  objects — ^tilings.  i2e- 
ieclis:  brought  to  view — uncovered.  The 
world  and  all  things  therein  had  been  wrapt 
up  in  the  mantle  of  night.  They  are  now 
disclosed  and  brought  te  view,  by  the  rays 
of  liglit. 

4C3l  Jicitt:  troops  in  general,    ^ratat 
armed  with  brass — clad  in  brazen  armor. 

464.  Rumoribus:  Heyne  taJtes  this  in  the 
sense  of  hortationibut  vel  voctout.  Irat :  in 
the  sense  of  /u 


48C 


471.    ProBfixa    kaslit, 
liinis  nota  miscris  toeiit 


478.  Scissa  quoad  co- 
mam,  amen« 

480.  Ilia  non  eral  me- 
mor  viriim,  ilia  non  cral 
memor  poricli 

481.  Tu-ne  e<  ille /u- 
turus  sera 

483.  Nee  copia  data 
est  misene  matri  afiari 
to 

486.  Nee  ego  mater 
produxi  te  (id  tua  funera 

488.  Tegens  tuum  ca^ 
daver  vcste,  quam  ego 
festina 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

i^neadae  duri  murorum  in  parte  sinistrft 
Opposut're  aciein  ;  nam  dextera  cingitur  amni ; 
Ingentesque  tencnt  fossas,  et  turribus  altis  47 

Stant  moDsti ;  simul  ora  virCim  prse^a  videbant, 
Nota  nimis  miseris,  atroque  fluentia  tabo. 

Intcre^  pavidam  volitans  pcnnata  per  urbem 
Nuntia  Fama  ruit,  matrisque  allabitiir  aures 
Euryaii :  at  subitus  misero;  calor  ossa  reliquit  475 

Exciissi  inanibus  radii,  revolutaque  pensa. 
Evolat  infelix  ;  et,  focmineo  ululatu, 
Scissa  couiam,  muros  aniens  atque  aginina  cursu    . 
Prima  petit :  non  ilia  virQm,  non  ilia  pericli, 
'i'elorumque  memor  :  coclum  dehinc  qucistibus  implct: 
Hunc  ecro  tc,  Euryale,  aspicio  ?  tu-ne  ilia  senecte     481 
Sera  mesc  xcquies  ?  potuisti  linquere  solam, 
Crudclis  ?  nee  te,  sub  tanta  pericula  roissum, 
Aflfari  extrcmum  miserae  data  copia  matri  ? 
Hcu  I  terF&  ignot4,  canibus  data  prseda  Latinia  485 

Alitibusque,  jaces!  nee  te  tua  funera  mater 
Produxi,  pressive  oculos,  aut  vulnera  lavi, 
Veste  tegens  ;  tibi  quam  noctes  festina  diesque 
Urgebam,  et  te]&  curas  solabar  aniles. 
Qu6  sequar  ?  aut  quae  nunc  artus  avulsaque  membra, 
Et  funus  lacerum  tellus  habet  ?  hoc  oiihi  de  te,  491 


NOTES. 


469.  Atiem :  the  army  of  Tumus.  Cin" 
j:itar :  protected — defended. 

474.  JS'unlia :  as  a  messenger — herald. 

475.  Subitus :  in  the  sense  of  subito.  At : 
this  is  the  reading  of  Heyno. 

47G.  Radii  excussi :  the  shuttle  fell  from 
licr  hands,  as  she  was  weaving.  Or,  hy  the 
radii^  we  may  understand  a  machine  with 
.spokes  something  like  a  wheel,  which  the 
women  held  in  their  liunds,  and  on  which 
thpy  wound  or  reeled  the  yarn  from  the  spin- 
dles, on  which  it  was  put,  as  it  was  spun. 

What  is  properly  called  the  episode  of 
Nisus  and  Eurj'alys,  ended  with  the  449th 
verse.  The  lamentation  of  the  mother  of 
Ruryalus  most  agreeably  l)rings  us  hack  to 
the  subject  again,  when  we  imagined  we  had 
ione  with  it.  Wlietlier  it  be  considered  a 
j»art  of,  or  a  sequel  to,  that  episode,  is  not 
material.  It  certainly  equals,  if  not  exceeds, 
iny  j.art  of  it ;  and  we  arc  much  indebted 
'..»  tho  1)0^1  for  the  j)i(:ture,  which  he  has 
i'ivcn  lis  of  maternal  grief  and  sorrow. 
Scalijxor  was  curajiturcd  with  it.  Pensa: 
her  V.  urk — labor. 

4}U.  ^•Isplcioliunc  t" :  do  1  see  that  you? 
— Is  that  one  1  so«'.  you,  O,  Kuryalus  ?  These 
broken  lialf  sentences  she  uttered,  while  she 
f»cheld  his  head  suKpondcd  upon  the  spears 
j<'  the  Kutulians,  .as  she  stood  upon  the 
fa  nparts. 

4M^2.  Sera  requies:  in  the  sense  oC  serum 
jofntium, 
484.  Copia  :  leave — opportumty.   Extre- 


mum.  This  alludes  to  the  ciiatom  of  the 
Romans,  when  they  retired  from  the  tomb, 
of  repeating  the  word  vale  three  times. 

487.  Produxi  te  iua^  kc.  Servius  lake* 
tua  funera^  for  the  nom.  agreeing  with  mattr, 
and  tells  us  that  tho  near  relations  of  the 
dead  assisted  at  burial,  and  were  callni 
Funera.  But  it  is  better  to  adhere  to  lie 
usual  acceptation  of  the  word.  And  thii 
we  may  do,  if  we  supply  the  prep,  ad  before 
it.  Produxi  may  signify  the  laying  out  c-l 
tho  corpse  for  burial,  or  walking  before  ii 
to  tlie  place  of  interment.  This  is  consi- 
dered an  intricate  passage :  and  various 
have  been  the  conjectures  upon  the  proper 
construction.     Heyne  proposes  funere^  for 

funera :  and  Rueeus  informb  us  that  proluit 
has  been  jiroposed  for  produxi.     He  seenj? 

.  to  take/»;7*(.rrt,  with  Servius  and  Scaligef.  iii 
the  nom.  He  says,  nte  ego  mater  protuli  tt 
ante  cedr:s^  ut  curatrix  tui  funeris.  The  con- 
struction proposed  above  appears  theca>if«t 
Davidson  renders  the  words,  **  Nor  I,  thy 
mother,  laid  thee  out  for  thy  funeral  ob«f- 
quies."  Valpy  observes,  that  though  no  va- 
riation from  this  reading  has  been  disco- 
vered in  any  of  the  ancient  MSS.,  there  i» 
probably  some  error. 

489.  Solabar:  I  was  consoling  my  aged 
cares  with  the  loom — witli  weaving  aiid 
preparing  garments  for  you. 

490.  Sequar :  in  the  sense  of  iifo, 

491.  Fujiiu:  in  the  sense  of  ccu/aFer.  Qm* 
teUut  nunc^  &j&. 


J3NE1S.    LIB*  UL 


495 


500 


Hate,  refers  ?  hoc  sum  teir&que  marique  aeeuta  T 
Pigite  me,  si  qua  est  pietas ;  in  me  omnia  tela 
Donjieite,  6  Rutuli ;  me  primam  absumile  ferro : 
A.ut  tu,  magne  pater  DivCbm,  miserere,  tuoque 
[nYisum  hoc  detrude  caput  sub  Tartara  tek> ; 
Quando  aliter  nequeo  crudelem  abrumpere  vitam. 
Hoc  fletu  concussi  animi,  mcestusquc  per  omnes 
[t  gemitus  :  torpent  infractaB  ad  proilia  vires, 
niam  incendentem  luctus  Idseus  et  Actor, 
nionei  monitu  et  multum  lachrymantis  luli, 
Corripiunt,  interque  manus  sub  tecta  reponunt. 

At  tuba  terribilcm  sonitum  procul  sere  canoro 
Increpuit :  sequitur  clamor,  coelumque  remugit 
Accelerant  actft  pariter  testudine  Volsci,  605 

Et  fossas  implere  parant,  ac  vellere  mUum. 
Quaerunt  pars  aditum,  et  scalis  ascendere  maros^ 
Qua  rara  est  acies,  interlucetque  corona 
Non  tarn  spissa  nris.     Telorum  efiundere  contriL 
Omne  genus  Teucri,  ac  duris  detrudere  eontis,  510 

Assueti  longo  muros  defendere  bello. 
8axa  quoque  infesto  volvebant  pondere,  si  quit 
Possent  tectam  aciem  perrumpere  \  cum  tamen  omnes 
Ferre  juvat  subter  dens&  testudine  casus.  514 

Nee  jam  sufficiunt :  nam,  qui  globus  imminet  ingens, 
Immanem  Teucri  molem  volvuntque  ruuntque. 
Quae  stravit  Rutulos  late,  annorumque  resohdt 


492.  O  nate,  nftra 
hoc  eii^ui  mduM  mihi  at 
to 

495.  MiMrere  md,  a«- 
trudeque  hoc  meum  ca- 
put inviiam  iibi 

498.  Animi  TVoji'afiA- 
rum  concussi  §unt 

600.  Idnus  et  Actor, 
monitu  Dionei  ct  ICUi 


609.    Contri  Teucri 


614.  Cdm  tamen  juvat 
Ruhdit  &ne  onmee  ca- 
sus 

615.  Nam  qui  ingens 
globus  AotttMM 


NOTES. 


492.  SeetUa  nan :  have  I  followed  this 
{caput)  over  sea  and  land  ?  Have  I  followed 
thee  over  sea  and  land  for  tills — to  come  to 
this? 

493.  Pietat.  Here  pietas^  doubtless,  means 
pity,  or  compassion.  If  there  be  any  pity 
in  you,  O  RutuHans,  &c. 

494.  Me  primam.  Wo  are  to  suppose  her 
speaking  from  the  rampart,  where  none,  as 
jot,  bad  been  slain. 

497.  Alittr.  Dr.  Trapp  observes,  that 
mkoX  is  here  said  cannot  be  true,  unless 
mHier  lie  taken  in  a  limited  sense.  Being 
IVodl  of  gricf^  and  referring  every  thing  to 
that,  he  thinks  she  refers  this,  also  ;  as  if 
■he  had  said :  since  my  grief  will  not  end 
my  wretched  life  as  I  would  have  it,  I  de- 
sire eillier  the  enemy  or  the  gods  to  do  it. 
Mj.  Davidson  thinks  she  only  talks  some- 
what inconsistently,  as  might  be  expected 
in  her  state  of  mind ;  and  observes  that  it 
is  not  improbable  she  had  attempted  to  lay 
▼iolent  hands  upon  herself,  and  was  lilndered 
by  those  about  her. 

The  crime  of  self-murder  is  of  so  horrid 
a  nature,  that  the  poet  might  well  suppose 
no  one  could  be  guilty  of  it.  8he  wished 
for  death,  since  her  son,  the  support  and  so- 
lace of  Rer  declining  years,  was  taken  from 
hmt.  But  where  can  she  find  it?  Not  from 
met  fHondo.    8ho  had  called  upon  the 


42» 


my;  and  now  she  appeals  to  Jove,  and  en- 
treats him  to  end  her  miserable  existence ; 
for  otherwise  she  could  not  break  the  cords 
of  life. 

499.  kifraeta:  in  the  sense  of  Jraela, 
Ihtpent:  fail. 

505.  Tetitidine  actd:  the  testudo  being 
firmed.     See  iEn.  ii.  441. 

508.  Quo  aciet  eti  rara.  The  meaning  is : 
they  seek  to  attack  the  walls  and  fortifica- 
tions, where  the  troops  are  thin;  and  the 
ranks  or  lines  not  so  thick  with  men,  but 
they  may  be  seen  through,  ^eies :  properly, 
an  army  drawn  up  in  order  of  battle— hero 
troops  in  general.  Coroka:  a  body  of  men 
standing  round  in  the  form  of  a  circle.  Here, 
the  ranks  or  lines  of  the  men  upon  the  walls, 
without  any  distinction. 

510.  Detrudere :  to  push  down  the  enemy 
with,  &c. 

511.  Longo  bello.  This  alludes  to  the 
Trojan  war,  which  lasted  ten  years. 

512.  Infetio:  iifthe  sense  of  t»<^m/t  .el 
magna.  By  their  great  weight,  they  became 
fatal  to  the  enemy. 

513.  T^am  aetem:  the  protected  troops 
—those  who  were  covered  by  the  tettudo^  or 
target  defence. 

516.  MoUm:  any  large  mass  of  matter 
may  be  caUftd  moiety   ^xmbw  w|v <■*<■>> 


I8f  P.  VIRGILU  MARONlS 

Tegmina :  iiec  curant  caeco  contendere  Marte 
Amplius  audaces  Rutuli ;  sed  pellere  vallo 
r>20.  Sed  cerlont  pel-  Missilibus  certant.  5S0 

ore  Tn^anot  Parte  alift  horrendus  vLsii  quassabat  EtruBcam 

Pinum,  et  fumiferos  infert  Mezentius  ignes. 
At  Messapus,  equdm  domitor,  Neptunia  proles^ 
Rcscindit  vallum,  et  scalas  in  mcenia  poscit. 
625.   Vo«,  O  JtfiMo,      Vos,  6  Calliope,  precor,  aspirate  canenti ;  526 

prsBcipui  Calliope,  pre-  q„^  jjjj  ^^^  ^^^^^  strages,  quae  ftinera  Tumus. 
c^,^o«purate  mihi   ca-  j^ji^^^jt .  ^^^^  ^uigq^g  ^-^^^^  demiserit  Oreo: 
Et  mecum  ingentes  oras  evolvite  belli : 
Et  meministis  enim,  Divie,  et  memorare  potestis. 

Turris  erat  vasto  suspectu,  et  pontibus  altis,  6S0 

Opportiina  loco  ;  summis  quam  viribus  omnes 
Expugnarc  Itali,  summ&que  evcrtere  opuni  vi 
633.    Contra    Trees  Certabant :  Troes  contra  defendere  saxia, 
donsi  ^^^J^'^^^^^^^  Perque  cavas  densi  tela  intorquere  fenestras., 
ere  earn  sazis,   ensique  p^jj^^^^pg  ardentem  conjecit  lampada  Turnus,  535 

Et  flanimam  affixit  lateri ;  qua;  plurima  vento 
Corripuit  tabulas,  et  postibus  haesit  adesis. 
638.    Trojani   turbati  'J^urbati  trepidare  intus,  frustraque  malorum 
etsperunt  trepidare  y^ij^  fugam.     Dum  se  glonierant,  retrdque  residunt 

In  partem,  qua;  peste  caret;  turn  pondere  turris        540 
Procubuit  subitd,  et  ccelum  tonat  omne  fragore. 
642,  Trojani  semine-  Semineces  ad  terram,  inimani  mole  secut&, 
ce«  veniunt  ad  terrain,  Confixique  suis  telis,  et  pectora  dure 
immani  mold  lurrtt  *o-  rn        r     •  r  a       \t  tt  i 

^j„i^  Transfossi  ligno,  veniunt.     Vix  unus  Helenor, 

Et  Lycus  elapsi ;  quorum  prima[»vus  Helenor ;  645 

Maionio  rejji  quern  serva  liVcimnia  furtim 

NOTES. 

518.  Caco  Marie:  concealod  or  covered         53'2.  Sumnia   ri  opym :    willi  the  utmosl 

fight — covered  and  protected  by  tlieir  shields  force  in  their  power, 
held  over  their  heads.  534.  Fenestras :    the   holes   or    apertures 

522.  Pijium:   his  spear  or  javelin  niaclo  made  in  tlie  tower  tJirough  which  to  aiinuy 

of  the  pine  tree — pinmm  haslam.     Fumife-  the  assailants. 

ros  igncs.     IJy  tliis  we  are  to  undoriitand  a         535.  Lampada.     Lampas  was  a  kind  ol' 

tire-brand — some  rersinous  wood  whicli  Me-  flaming    brand,  made   up  of   hemp,   pilcli, 

zentins  carried  in  one  hand  on  fire.     The  rosin,  and  such  like  materials;  which  bciug 

?ioel,  on  every  occasion,  represents  Mezen-  stuck  around  with  sharp  points,  and  hooks 

lius  as  a  monster  in  wiekednnss,  in  shape,  of  iron,  was   flung   against  woodeu  wali«, 

and  in  appearance.     He  is  here  liorrcndus  &c.  wlierc    it   stuck  fast  till   it  seized  the 

tMiw:  horrid  to  the  Fij^ht.     Vixu  :  for  visui.  boards  with  its  ilame.     Lautpada :  a  Greek 

See  Kcl.  v.  29.     hifcrl :   Kufeus  f-ays,  iajicit.  occ. 

525.    Calliope.      She   was   chief    of  the         536.    Qucf   plurima  rmlo  :    whicJi   being 

muses,  and  presided  over  heroic  poetry :  for  widely  spread  by  the  w  ind — becomijig  very 

which  reason,  she  is  particularly  mentioned,  larp^e,  Sic. 
Jisuirate :  in  the  sense  of  (70ff/f.  537.  ^-Jdisis  postihus  :    to    tlic  consumed 

^27.   Edidtril :  in  the  sense  oC /(ceril  vel  timbers — till  the  timbers  were  consumed. 
"ffccrril.  539.   Fugam   malorum  :    a  flight — escape 

52n.  Oras  belli:    limits,  extent,  or  com-  from  the  danger.     Malum:  in  the  sense  ol 

pass  of  the  war.     Kvolvile. :  in  the  sense  of  periculum.     Jitsidimi :  in  the  itense  of  rece 

nrplicate.  dunt. 

530.  Pontibus  alt  is.    'i'he  planks  on  whicti         540.  Ptste:  the  devourmg  flame. 

they  ascended  from  one  story  to  another  of        545.  Primop.rus:  bom  first — the  elder  of 

♦hese   towers,    were    called  pontes^  stages,  the  two. 

^asio  suspectu:  of  vast  height,  or  altitude.         546.  Maonio  regi.    MfiBonia  wa*  a  cout 

The  prop,  e  or  ex  being  understood  try  of  Asia  Minor,  sometimes  confoundea 

531.  L<yo :  in  the  sense  of  it(u.  vriUi  LydLa«     Homer  reckons  its  peuple 


£N£IS.     LIB.  IX. 


488 


660 


666 


Sustulerat,  vetitisque  ad  Trojam  miserat  armis  ; 

Ense  levis  nudo,  parmique  inglorius  a\hk, 

Isque  ubi  se  Turni  media  inter  millia  vidit ; 

Hinc  acies,  atque  hinc  acies  adstare  Latinas : 

Ut  fera,  quae  densi  venantQm  septa  corond 

Contra  tela  furit,  seseque  baud  nesoia  morti 

Injicit,  et  saltu  supra  venabula  fertor ; 

Haud  aliter  juvenis  medios  moriturus  in  hostes 

Irruit ;  et,  qu^  tela  Tidet  densissima,  tendit. 

At  pedibus  long^  melior  Lycus,  inter  et  bofltes. 

Inter  et  arma,  fug4  muros  tenet ;  aitaque  certat 

Prendere  tecta  manu,  sociQmque  attingere  dextras. 

Quern  Turnus,  pariter  cursu  teloque  secutus, 

Increpat  his  victor :  Nostrasne  evadere,  demens,        560 

Sperdsti  te  posse  manus  ?  Simul  arripit  ipsum 

Pendentem,  et  magnd  muri  cum  parte  reyellit. 

Qualis  ubi,  aut  leporem,  aut  candenti  corpore  cycnum 

Sustulit  alta  petens  pedibus  Jo  vis  armiger  uncis  : 

Qua?situm  aut  matri  multis  balatibus  agnum 

Martins  k  stabulis  rapuit  lupus.     Undique  clamor 

Tollitur.     Invadunt,  et  fossas  aggere  complent : 

Ardentes  taedas  alii  ad  fastigia  jactant. 

Ilioneus  saxo,  atque  ingcnti  fragmine  montis, 
Lucetium,  portae  subeuntem  ignesque  ferentem  : 
Emathiona  Liger,  Chorinseum  sternit  Asylas  : 
Hie  jaculo  bonus,  hie  long^  fallente  sagitti : 
Drtygium  Caeneus,  victorem  Caenea  Turnus : 
Turnus  Ityn,  Cloniumque,  Dioxippum,  Promulumque, 
Et  Sagarim,  et  summis  stantem  pro  turribus  Idam  :    575 
Privernum  Capys.     Hunc  primd  levis  hasta  ThemillaE; 
;)itrinxerat :  illo  manum,  projecto  tegmine,  demens 


548.  ifitcAilieTif  no- 


do  ( 


565 


570 


660.  Increpat  eum  hu 
verbis 

661.  O  demens  yure- 
fUM^  sper&sti-ne  te  posse 
evadere 

'  663.  To/if,  qualis  ubi 
Aquiia  armiger  Jovis, 
petens  alta  azla  sustulit 
uncis  pedibus  aut 

666.  Aut  talis  quahs 
Martius  lupus,  ubi  rapuit 

568.  Ad  fastigia  mu-' 
roruM,  Ilioneus  tiemit 
Lucetium 

672.  Hie  erat  bonus 
sagittd  fallante  longd; 
Ceneua  oeeidil 


676.     Capys    occtdii 
Privernum. 


NOTES. 


among  the  auxiliaries  of  Priam.  Helenor 
was  an  illegitimate  son  of  the  king  of  Me- 
onia«  by  his  slave  Licymnia. 

547.  Vetitis  armis:  in  forbidden  arms. 
Citlier  against  the  will  of  the  gods  ;  or  in 
allusion  to  a  law  or  custom  of  the  Romans, 
which  fbrbid  slaves  to  bei^r  arms,  unless  they 
had  been  set  free,  except  in  cases  of  the 
greatest  danger.  lu  the  time  of  Hannibal, 
all  hands  were  employed  in  the  common  de- 
fence.     Sustulerat :  in  the  sense  ofpcpererai, 

543.  Levis  nudo  erne.  The  poet  here  de- 
scribes Helenor  such,  as  those  troops  among 
the  Romans  called  Velitet^  from  veloeitas. 
They  had  a  small  round  shield  or  buckler, 
a  sword,  and  some  light  missive  weapons. 
^Iba  parma.  There  was  no  heroic  device 
upon  It.  He  had  done  notliing  to  distinguish 
hiro,  and  deserve  praise.  His  shield  was  a 
mere  blat^. 

551.  Coronfl:  a  troop— company.  Septa: 
surrounded — encircled. 

553.  Supra  venabula:  upon  the  hunting 
spears. 

666.  Melior :  in  the  sense  of  eekrior. 


557.  Tenet:  reaches —arrives  at  the  walls. 

558.  Teeta  alta :  the  high  summits,  or  tops 
of  the  walls.  Ruieus  interprets  it  by  alias 
pinnas, 

559.  Pariter  cursu :  he  followed  him  with 
equal  pace,  and,  with  his  dart,  kept  close  to 
his  heels.  Or,  he  kept  pace  with  the  dart 
which  he  flung  at  him.  This  last  giyes  us 
a  fine  idea  of  the  quickness  of  his  ^peed. 
It  equalled  the  motion  of  his  dart.  Valpy 
takes  it  in  this  sense. 

565.  BalatUnis :  bleatings — much  bleating. 

566.  Martius,  The  wolf  was  sacred  to 
MiLrs :  hence  the  epithet  Martius, 

567.  Aggere :  simply,  with  earth. 

572.  Hie  bonus  jaculo :  the  one  skilful  in 
throwing  the  javelin ;  the  other,  &c.  Sa- 
gUt&  fallante  longi.  This  is  a  beautiful  epi. 
thet  of  an  arrow ;  which  steals  upon  its  ob- 
ject unawares,  and  surprises  him  with  un- 
seen death. 

675.  Pro:  before— in  front.  Or,  perhaps, 
we  are  to  understand  that  he  stood  on  Ui« 
front  of  the  towers  next  the  enemv. 

677.  StrinxenU :  in  the  Mnio  of  mtbMU^ 


p.  VmQILn  HARONIS 


586.  Mezentius  ipie, 
armifl  poaitis,  egit  stri- 
dentem*  fundam 

588.  £t  diffidit  modia 
tempore  juoenu  adyeni 

590.  Tom  primiim 
Aicaniua  dicitnr 


594.  Quique  habebat 
minorem 

596.  Tumidoiqae  quoad 
precordia 

598.  wit/,  non  padet 
w«,  O  Piuyget,  bia  capti, 
teneri 


Ad  vulnus  talit ;  ergb  alia  aUapsa  sagitta, 

Et  laevo  infixa  est  lateri  manus,  abditaque  intus 

Spiramenta  animae  letali  vubicre  rupit. 

Stabat  in  egregiis  Arcentis  filius  armia, 
Pictus  acu  chlamydem,  et  femigine  clarns  Iberft, 
Insignis  facie  ;  genitor  quern  miserat  Arcena, 
Eductum  M artis  luco,  Symsethia  circum 
Flumina,  pinguis  ubi  et  placabilis  ara  Palici. 
Stridentem  fundam,  positis  Mezentius  armis. 
Ipse  ter  adduct4  circum  caput  egit  habenA  : 
Et  media  adversi  lique&cto  tempora  plumbo 
Diffidit,  ac  multi  porrectum  extendit  aren&. 

Turn  primiim  bello  celerem  intendisse  sagittam 
Dicitur,  antd  feras  solitus  terrere  fugaces, 
Ascanius,  forteraque  manu  fudisse  Numanum, 
Cui  Remulo  cognomen  erat ;  Turnique  minorem 
Germanam,  nuper  thalamo  sociatus,  habebat. 
'Is  primam  ante  aciem  digna  atque  indigna  relatu 
Vociferans,  tumidusque  novo  prsecordia  regno 
Ibat,  et  ingenti  sese  clamore  ferebat : 
Non  pudet  obsidione  iterum  valloqiie  teneri, 
Bis  capti  Phryges,  et  morti  pnetendere  muros  ? 


680 


58£ 


59C 


S95 


NOTES. 


verat»  Tegnune:  hisdiield.  Beins  wound- 
ed, he  pat  his  hand  to  the  wound  to  stop 
the  blood,  and  threw  away  hia  shield  for 
that  purpose.     Hence  ho  is  called  demens, 

578.  Sagilta  allapta  alii :  the  arrow  glided 
swiftly  on  its  wings,  &c.  The  arrow  passed 
through  his  hand  as  he  held  it  upon  his 
wound,  fixed  it  to  his  side,  and  then  passed 
into  his  body,  piercing  his  vitals.  Spiramen- 
la  animiB  :  the  lungs.  This  was  not  the  ar- 
row that  first  wounded  him. 

582.  Pictus :  embroidered  as  to  his  cloak 
with  needle  work — having  an  embroidered 
cloak.  Ibera  ferrugme:  in  Iberian  purple. 
Ferrugo  is  the  color  of  polished  iron,  which 
approaches  nearly  to  purple.  Ibera :  an 
adj.  from  Iberia.  Some  take  this  for  a  coun- 
try lying  between  the  Euxinc  and  Caspian 
seas,  formerly  called  Iberia,  now  Georgia, 
A  colony  of  these  people  removed  to  Spain, 
and  settled  near  the  river  Iberus,  to  which 
they  gave  name.  Others  take  it  for  Spain 
itself,  sometimes  called  Iberia.  It  abounded 
in  the  best  iron  and  steel.  Facie:  in  the 
sense  of  formlSt.  Claras:  in  the  sense  of 
spleadens. 

585.  Palici,  These  were  the  sons  of  Jove 
and  the  nymph  Thalia,  the  daughter  of  Vul- 
can. They  were  gods  worshipped  in  Sicily, 
near  the  river  Symethia.  It  is  not  easy  to 
assign  the  reason  of  their  altar  being  called 
placabilis.  Some  conjecture  they  were  ap- 
peased only  by  human  victims  at  first ;  but 
afterward  by  common  victims.  Perhaps 
tboir  altar  may  bo  so  called,  because  it  was 
tbo  ^tv  of  atonement,  as  disUnguiilhed 


from  others  that  were  altars  of  thanlupTing 
and  divination.  Diodoms  Sicolat  relates 
that  slaves,  who  were  illy  treated  by  their 
masters,  fled  here  for  safety.  And  their 
masters  were  not  allowed  to  take  them  away, 
until  they  had  given  security  for  their  good 
treatment  of  thum.  Hence  Ru&eus  thinkB  it 
was  called  ara  placabilis.  This  is  the  most 
probable  reason. 

587.  Habena  ter :  the  string  being  whirl- 
ed three  times  around  his  head  to  give  the 
greater  force  to  the  ball. 

588.  Liquefacto  plumbo  :  with  the  melted 
lead.  This  is  a  poetical  exaggeration,  to 
express  the  velocity  of  the  ball  through  the 
air.  The  expression  is  borrowed  from  Lu- 
cretius. Or  tiie  poet  may  allude  to  the  cast- 
ing of  the  ball  at  first.     Rusus  sa^s,  rale- 

facto  plumbo. 

590.  Intendisse  :  to  have  shot— directed. 

592.  Fudisse :  in  the  sense  of  stravisse. 

593.  Qui  Remulo :  in  the  sense  of  cm 
Remulus  erat  cognomini:  to  whom  Remului 
was  for  a  surname.  This  construction  is  in 
imitation  of  the  Greeks. 

594.  Sociatus  nuper:  being  lately  connect- 
ed with  her  in  marriage. 

595.  Relatu :  a  sup.  in  u,  in  the  sense  of 
dietu. 

596.  J^ovo  regno:  with  his  new  power, 
which  he  acquired  by  being  connected  with 
the  royal  family. 

597.  Ferebat  sese:  marched  along — ^took 
himself  along. 

598.  Teneri :  in  the  sense  of  claudi. 

599.  Pr«f<iM(ere :  to  oppose  your  waOi  to 


MNEIS.    LIB.  IX. 


485 


En  qui  nostra  sibi  bello  connubia  poscunt ! 
Quis  Deus  Italian),  quae  vos  dementia  ade^t  ? 
Non  hie  Atridse  ;  nee  fandi  fictor  Ulysses. 
Durum  &  stirpe  genus.     Natos  ad  flumina  primum 
Deferimus,  sa3Voque  gelu  duramus  et  undis. 
Venatu  invigilant  pueri,  sylvasque  fatigant ; 
Flectere  ludus  equos,  et  spicula  tendere  cornu. 
At  patiens  operum,  parvoque  assueta  juventus, 
Aut  rastris  terram  domat,  aut  quatit  oppida  beUo. 
Orone  cevum  ferro  teritur,  vers&que  juvencdm 
Terga  fatigamus  hast&.     Nee  tarda  senectus 
Debilitat  vires  animi,  mutatque  vigorem. 
Canitiem  gale&  premimus  ;  semperque  recentes 
Convectare  juvat  prsdas,  et  vivere  rapto. 
Vobis  picta  croco  et  fulgenti  murice  vestis ; 
Desidise  cordi ;  juvat  indulgere  choreis  ; 
£t  tunicte  manicas,  et  habent  redimicula  mitne. 
O  verd  Phrygiae,  neque  enim  Phryges  I  ito  per  alta 
Dindyma,  ubi  assuetis  biforem  dat  tibia  cantum. 
Tympana  vos  buxusque  vocant  Berecynthia  matris 
Idaeae.     Sinitc  arma  viris,  et  cedite  ferro. 

Talia  jactantem  dictis,  ac  dira  canentem 
Non  tulit  Ascanius :  nervoque  obversus  equino 


600     600.  En  hominei^  qn\ 
puwunt 


60d 

606.  Eonimludua  tit 


610 


613.  Juvat  not 

614.  Est  vobis  vortlf 
616  pi«ta 

615.  Desidin  sunt  vo* 
hit  cordi : 


620 


618.  Fobit  auoetif 
huie  tono. 

621.  Ascanius  non  tu- 
lit JWifitanum  jactan- 
tem, ac 


NOTES. 


death — to  screen  yourselves  behind  your 
wall,  and  save  yourselves- from  death.  Heyne 
reads,  Marie.  The  common  reading  is  morli. 
600.  Jfotira  connubia :  our  brides.  This 
is  said  in  allusion  to  the  case  of  Lavinia. 

602.  Fictor  fandi:  the  dissembler  of 
speech.    Fandi :  in  the  sense  of  verborum. 

603.  Durum  genus:  but  we  are  a  hardy 
race  from  our  origin. 

605.  Venatu:  for  venatui.  See  Eel.  v. 
29.  Invigilant:  are  fond  of— have  a  special 
regard  to.  Fatigant  tylvas :  weajy  the  woods 
-*the  beasts  or  game  in  the  woods,  by  meton. 

606.  Cornu:  from  the  bow.  Spicula:  in 
the  sense  of  tagittcu, 

608.  Domat :  in  the  sense  of  exercet,  Qtia- 
iii :  in  the  sense  of  impugnat. 

609.  Ferro:  with  the  sword;  that  is,  in 
war. 

610.  Faltgamus  Icrga :  wo  strike  the  backs 
of  our  oxen,  &c.  So  constant  were  they 
in  the  use  of  their  arms,  that  they  did  not 
even  lay  them  asido  when  engaged  in  agri- 
culture. They  used  their  spears,  &c.  to  spur, 
or  urge  on  their  oxen  while  in  the  plough. 

611.  Mutat:  in  the  sense  of  pellit. 

612.  Premimus^  Sec,  By  this  we  are  to 
understand  that  their  old  men  had  sufficient 
vigor  and  strength  of  nerve,  to  bear  arms. 

613.  Rapto:  the  plunder. 

615.  DeiidicR  cordi:  sloth  is  to  you  for 
pleasure  and  delight. 

616.  Tunica  habent:  your  vests  hafe 
nleoves,  and  the  ribbons  of  the  mitre.  Other 
nations,  particularly  the  Romans,  had  their 
arms  and  necks  naked,  and  looked  upon 


the  covering  of  those  parts  as  a  mark  of 
effeminacy.  This  is  said  by  way  of  reproach. 

617.  Overi Phrygian  &c.  Heherespeaki 
by  way  of  contempt,  calling  them  not  even 
Phrygian  men,  but  Phrygian  women.  The 
Phrygians  were  noted  for  their  effeminacy 
and  luxury.    See  JEn,  iv.  216. 

618.  Dindyma:  neu.  plu. sing.  Dindymut^ 
a  mountain  in  Phrygia,  sacred  to  Cybelo. 
Hence  she  is  sometimes  called  Dindymine. 
Its  name  is  of  Greek  origin,  and  signifies 
double-topt — having  two  tops.  Biforem, 
Some  understand  by  this  a  pipe  with  only 
two  stops :  others,  two  pipes  with  different 
stops,  which,  being  played  upon  together, 
made  very  indifferent  harmony.  Btforem 
canium:  discordant  music.  Rusus  says, 
imparem, 

619.  7\/mpana:  neu.  plu.:  timbrels.  Bere^ 
eynthia :  an  adj.  from  Berecynthus^  a  moun- 
tain and  castle  in  Phrygia,  sacred  to  Cybelc; 
who  sometimes  was  called  Berecynthia. 
Buxus:  properly,  the  box-wood ;  by  meton. 
a  pipe  made  of  the  box-wood.  This  wood 
is  supposed  to  have  abounded  on  mount 
Berecynthus. 

620.  Jdaoi:  an  adj.  from  Ida,  a  mountain 
just  back  of  Troy,  sacred  to  Cybele,  the 
mother  of  the  gods.  Hence  she  is. called 
sometimes  IdcuK,  Sinite  :  in  the  sense  of 
relinquite. 

621.  Canentem  dira:  uttering  such  indig- 
nities— such  reproaches.  Rusus  says,  h* 
quentem, 

622.  Equino  nervo:  the  string  ef  his  bow 
was  made  of  Yiosw-YMOX. 


4M  P:  VIRGILU  MARONIS 

Contendit  telum,  diversaque  brachia  ducens, 
Constitit,  ante  Jovem  supplex  per  vota  precatiis  • 
Jupiter  omnipotens,  audacibus  annue  cceptiB. .  625 

626.  Ego  ipse  feram  Ipse  tibi  ad  tua  templa  feram  solemnia  dona, 
folemnia  dona  tibi  ad  £t  statuam  ante  aras  aurat&  fronte  juvencum 
^^  Candentem,  pariterqiie  caput  cum  roatre  ferentem, 

Jam  cornu  petat,  et  pedibus  qui  spargat  arenan. 

630.  Genitor  Dtorum  Audiit,  et  cceU  genitor  de  parte  seren&  630 
*"^"*                             Intonuit  laevdm.     Sonat  un&  letifer  arcus : 

£t  fugit  horrendum  stridens  elapsa  sagitta, 

Perque  caput  Remuli  venit,  et  cava  tempora  ferro 

Trajicit.     I,  verbis  virtutem  illude  superbis. 

Bis  capti  Phryges  haec  Rutulis  rcsponsa  remitlunt.     636 

636.  AMamus   iisnt  jjjuc  tantiim  Ascanius.     Teucri  clajnore  sequuntur, 
**°  ""•  Laetitiftque  fremunt,  animosque  ad  sidera  toUunt. 

iEthere&  turn  fortd  plagft  crinitus  Apollo 
Desuper  Ausonias  acies  urbemque  videbat, 
Nube  sedens ;  atque  his  victorem  aifatur  lulum  :        640 
Macte  nov&  virtute,  puer  :  sic  itur  ad  astra, 
642.  Omnia  b«]la  ven-  Dis  genite,  et  geniture  Deos.     Jure  omnia  beUa 
*'*'*  ^'■*®»  Gente  sub  Assaraci  fato  ventura  resident : 

Nee  te  Troja  capit.     Simul  hsec  efiatus,  ab  alto 
iEthere  se  mittit,  spirantes  dimovet  auras,  645 

Ascaniumque  petit :  form&  turn  vertitur  oris 
Antiquum  in  Buten.     Hie  Dardanio  Anchisse 
Armiger  antd  fuit,  fidusque  ad  limina  custos : 
649.  Tom  pater  «s;iieat  Turn  comitem  Ascanio  pater  addidit.     Ibat  Apollo 
***ii^'^  ^^'v    1  Omnia  longaevo  similis,  vocemque,  coloremque  660 

WomnTa  ^^  C""^?  ^^^^^^^  «*  sseva  sonoribus  arma  : 

Atque  his  ardentem  dictis  aflatur  lulum  : 
Sit  satis,  iEneada,  talis  impune^Numanum 
Oppetiisse  tuis  :  primam  lianc  tibi  magnus  Apollo 

NOTES. 

623.  Duceru  brachia :  drawing  his  arms  founder  of  the  Trojan  race.  From  Asca- 
asunder.  This  is  tlio  posture  of  a  man  nius,  called  sometimes  liiius,  descended  Ju- 
drawing  the  bow  to  its  full  stretch.  Telum:  lius  and  Augustus  Ceesar,  according  to  Vir- 
his  arrow.  gil,  both  of  whom  received  divine  honors. 

624.  <AnU:  in  the  sense  of  pn'mum.  643.  Svb  gente  Assaraci:   under  the   fa- 

628.  Cadentem :  in  the  sense  of  candi-  mily  of  Assaracus.  He  was  of  the  rojaJ 
dum.  family  of  Troy,  and  one  of  the  ancestors  of . 

629.  Petal :  he  pushes — butts.  Ascanius.      Jure  :     by    justice    or   equity. 

631.  Intonuit  icnmm:  the  left  thundered ;  Here  is  an  allusion  to  the  universal  peace 
or  it  thundered  on  tJioIon;.  This  was  a  lucky  which  took  place  under  Augustus,  at  the 
omen.     See  Eel.  i.  18.  beginning  of  the  Christian  era. 

632.  Stridens:  whizzing  loud.  645.  Spirantes:  blowing — whihpering. 

633.  Ferro :  j'errum^  here,  the  point  of  the  646.  Oris  :  in  the  sense  of  vhitus.  For' 
arrow,  which  was  tipt  with  iron  or  steel —  ma.  This  is  the  reading  of  Valpy  and  Ru- 
tho  barb.  eus.     Heyne  reads,  formam.     But  forma  is 

637.  Animos:  the  courcge — valor  of  As-     the  easier. 

canius.  651.  Sa.va  :    harsh  in  sound — terrible  id 

638.  Plaga :  here,  a  part,  or  quarter  of    sound. 

the  sky  or  heaven.  652.  Ardentem  :  fierce — ardent — eager  ff*** 

641.  Macte:  go  on — pcrFcverc.     Sie  itur  fight. 

adastra:  thus  men  arise  to  the  stars,  thou  653.  ^^neada:  the  voc.  of  the  patronymic 

descendant  of  the  gods,  &c.     By  great  and  ALheades :   the  son    of  iljuas.      Iwpuni 

noble  actions,  men  obtain  immortality.     As'  without  injuring  thyself. 

canius  descended  from  Venus  by  ^neas  his  654.  Oppetiisse:  in  tJio  sense  of  occvbu- 

father,  and  from   Jove,  by  Dardai\UB^  the  itit 'v^  ceHdiut* 


iENEIS.    LIB.  IX. 


487 


Concedit  laudem,  et  paribus  aon  invidet  armis.  6A6 

Caetera  parce,  puer,  bello.     Sic  orsus  Apollo, 
Mortales  medio  aspectus  sermone  reliquit, 
Et  procul  in  tenuem  ex  oculis  evanuit  auram. 
Agnovere  Deum  proceres  diviiiaque  tela 
Dardanidus,  pharetramque  fiigk  sens^re  sonantem.      660 
Ergd  avidum  pugnse  dictis  ac  nuinine  Phcebi 
Ascanium  prohibent :  ipsi  in  certamina  rursilus 
Succedunt,  animasque  in  aperta  pericula  ipittunt. 
It  clamor  totis  per  propugnacula  muris. 
Intendunt  acres  arcus,  amentaque  torquent.  666 

Sternitur  omne  solum  telis  :  turn  scuta,  cavaeque 
Dant  sonitum  fiictu  galeae  :  pugna  aspera  surgit. 
Quantus  ab  occasu  venieus  pluvialibus  hcedis 
Verberat  imber  humum  :  qu^m  mult4  grandine  nimbi 
In  vada  praccipitant,  cum  Jupiter  horridus  Austris      670 
Torquet  aquosam  hycmem,  et  coelo  cava  nubila  nunpit. 

Pandarus  et  Bitias,  Idaeo  Alcanore  creti, 
Quos  Jovis  eduxit  luco  sylvestris  Iliera, 
Abietibus  juvenes  patriis  et  montibus  squos^ 
Portam,  quae  ducis  imperio  commissa,  recludunt,        676 
Freti  armis,  ultrdque  invitant  mcenibus  hostem. 
Ipsi  intus,  dextri  ac  laev&,  pro  turribus  adstant, 
Armati  ferro,  et  cristis  capita  alta  corusci. 
Quales  aeriao  liquentia  flumina  circum, 
Sive  Padi  ripis,  Athesim  seu  propter  amoenum,  680 


668.  Qoantu  imbcr 
▼eniens  pluvialibus  Ihb* 
dis  ab  oceaiu  solit 


675.  Que  commiaa 
erai  ipnt  imperio 

678.  £t  corusci  quoad 
alta  capita  cristis.  Tkks 
quales  gremine  aerios 
quercus  consurgunt 


NOTES. 


655.  ParHnu  armit.  Apollo,  when  a  child, 
killed  the  serpent  Python  in  defence  of  his 
mother,  as  Ascamus  does  here  Numanus  in 
defence  of  his  country.  Dr.  Trapp  thinks 
pariints  is  to  be  taken  in  a  qualified  sense : 
not  equal  skill  or  glory  in  arms,  but  of  the 
like  kind  or  sort  of  art  in  arms :  for  it  can 
hardly  be  supposed  that  he  would  compli- 
ment a  boy  to  the  dishonor  of  himself. 

656.  Cateraparee:  hereafter,  boy,  abstain 
from  fight — as  to  what  remains,  abstain,  &c. 
Ornu :  having  thUs  said :  a  part  of  the  verb 
ordior,  CeUera:  in  the  sense  of  ceUerim 
rel  caterh, 

659.  Dardanida  proeeres :  the  Trojan  no- 
bles, or  chiefs.  Dardanida:  a  sub.  used 
adjectively. 

663.  Mitiunt  aninuu:  they  expose  their 
lives,  &c.  Suecedunt:  in  the  sense  of  re- 
deunt. 

665.  Amenta,  These  were  properly  a  kind 
of  Uiongs,  tied  to  javelins,  by  which  they 
were  darted  out  of  the  hand.  They  served 
to  direct  the  weapon  with  more  certainty. 
The  armenta  here  appears  to  be  used  for 
the  darts  or  javelins  themselves ;  by  meton. 
Acres:  elastic. 

667.  Flieiu :  in  the  sense  of  conflietTL 

668.  Haedtf.  The  hcedi,  or  kids,  are  two 
•tars  in  the  constellation  fAuriga^  just  below 
hb  shoulder.     The  rising  and  settiiig  of 


which  were  thought  to  influence  the  wea- 
ther, and  render  it  rainy .  F«nten#:  arising 
through  the  influence  of  the  rainy  kids. 

670.  Jupiter :  in  the  sense  of  aer,  Hor- 
ridui :  black^-deeply  impregnated  with  va- 
por. In  vada :  upon  the  sea.  Rusdus  says, 
in  mare. 

672.  Jdao :  an  adj.  from  Ida^  a  mountain 
of  Phrygia. 

674.  Jtwenes  aquot :  youths  oqual  to  their 
paternal  oaks  and  mountains.  This  is  an 
hyperbole  to  denote  their  great  size  and 
strength.  It  is  said  they  were  brought  up 
by  Hiera.  Tumebus  conjectures  it  should 
be  Hyasna^  which  is  a  beast  resembling  a 
wolf;  because  it  is  said  that  Romulus  was 
brought  up  by  a  wolf.  Abietihut  et  montibtu : 
the  same  as  abielUnu  montanit^  by  hend. 

675.  Reeludunt:  in  the  sense  ofaperiunt. 
676.*  Invitant:    they  invite— -challenge. 

They  stand  in  the  entrance  of  the  gate,  and 
defy  the  enemy. 

677.  Pro  turribus:  like  towers — in  the 
room  or  place  of  towers :  or  perhaps  before 
the  towers. 

680.  Padi,  Padus  or  Eridanus,  the  Po, 
a  well  known  river  of  Italy,  of  considerable 
magnitude.  Athesim,  This  river  rises  in 
the  ^Ips,  passes  through  Venice,  and  (alls 
into  the  Adriatic,  not  &r  from  the  moutkoC 
thaPo. 


466 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


Consurgunt  geminse  quercus,  intonsaque  c<b1o 
Attollunt  capita,  et  sublimi  vertice  nutant. 
Irnimpunt,  aditus  Rutuli  ut  vid^re  patentes. 
Continud  Quercens,  ct  pulcher  Equicolus  armis, 
%t  praeceps  animi  Tmarus,  et  Mavortius  Hiemon, 
686.  Totis  agminibua  Agminibus  totis  aut  versi  terga  ded^re, 
***'*''"*  •  Aut  ipso  ports  posuere  in  limine  vitam. 

Turn  magis  increscunt  animis  discordibus  ine  : 

Et  jam  collect!  Troes  glomerantur  e6dcro^ 

Et  cunfene  manum,  et  procurrere  longids  audent. 

Ductori  Turno  diversd  in  parte  furenti, 
Tiirbantique  viros,  perfertur  nuntius,  hostem 
Fervere  cs;de  novl,  et  portas  pnebere  patentes. 
Deserit  inceptum,  atque  immani  concUus  ir& 
Dardaniam  ruit  ad  portam,  fratresque  superboe. 
696.  £t  primuiD,  ja-  Et  primum  Antipbaten,  is  enim  se  primus  agebat; 
Ailu  hatrn^nothu'llrSti  "^^^^^"^  ^®  "^*^®  nothum  Sarpedonis  alti, 
srrpcdonb'  de  ThS>an&  Conjecto  sternit  jaculo.     Volat  Itala  cornus 
matre,  onim  Acra  per  tenuem,  stomachoque  infixa  sub  ahum 

Pectus  abit :  reddit  specus  atri  vulneris  undam 
Spumantem,  et  fixo  ferrum  in  pulmone  tepescit. 
Tum  Meropem  atque  Erymantba  manu  ;    turn   sternit 
Aphydnum : 
703.  Turn  ttemit  Bi-  Turn  Bitian  ardentem  oculis,  animisque  frcmentem, 
Non  jaculo  ;  neque  enim  jaculo  vitam  ille  dedisaet ; 
Sed  magnum  stridens  contorta  &lanca  venit,  705 


685 


690 


695 


700 


tian 


NOTES. 


681.  Gemina  aeria  quercus :  as  two  aeri- 
al oaks  rise  around,  &c.  This  is  a  fine  si- 
mile,    it  is  taken  from  Homer,  Iliad  xi. 

605.  Pr(Bcept,     Rusus  says,  Icmerariiis. 

688.  Tum  ira:  then  rage  increases  more 
and  more  in  the  hostile  minds  of  the  Tro- 
jans. Discordihut:  in  the  sense  of  kottUi- 
bw,     RusBUs  says,  infensis. 

690.  Conferre  manum :  to  engage  in  close 
combat :  a  phrase. 

692.  Turhanli:  routing — driving  before 
:iim. 

693.  Fervere:  rage  with  uncommon  slaugh- 
ter. Fervere  signifies  to  be  hot — to  bo  busi- 
ly engaged — also,  to  rage.  Xora  :  uncom- 
mon— unusual.  Ruceus  says,  rcccnli.  But 
ho  i&keH  fervere^  in  the  sense  of  animari :  to 
be  animated — encouraged.  Prabere :  in  the 
sense  of  offerrt  vel  dare. 

691.  Dtieril :  in  the  sense  of  relinquii. 

695.  Superbos  fratres :  Pandarus  and  Bi- 
tias,  mentioned  above,  the  sons  of  A  leaner. 

696.  Jlgebat  se :  presented  himself — took 
himself  aj^ng. 

697.  Sarpedonis.  Sarpedon  was  the  re- 
puted son  of  Jupiter.  Hence  the  epithet 
a//i,  high,  or  nobly  born.  He  was  king  of 
Lycia,and  assisted  Priam  against  the  Greeks. 
Ihcbana:  an  adj.  from  Thebes.     There,were 

Bevertd  cities  oi  that  name ;  one  in'  Egypt, 
one  in  Bcotia,  and  one  in  Thessaly.    Tbfi 


one  here  alluded  to  was  in  ^^sia  Minor :  the 
sovereignty  of  which  was  long  disputed  be- 
tween the  Lydians  and  Mysians.  JVolIium: 
an  illegitimate  son. 

698.  Cornus :  the  corneil-tree — also,  a 
javelin  or  dart  made  of  the  wood  of  that 
tree,  by  meton. 

700.  Specus  alri  vulneris :  the  cavity  of 
the  dark  wound  emits,  &c.  Specus  is  pro- 
perly a  den  or  cave,  which  is  usually  dark 
and  gloomy.  This  idea  the  poet  transfers 
to  the  wound  made  by  the  javelin  of  Tui- 
nus.  Some  copies  have  sanguinis  in  the 
room  of  vulneris.  In  this  case,  atri  sangui- 
nis must  be  governed  by  undam^  and  not  by 
specus;  which  would  signify  the  wound  it- 
self. The  common  reading  is  vulneris.  Val- 
py  takes  specus  for  the  wound  itself — the 
gaping  wound.  Undam :  a  stream — tide  of 
blood.     Reddit :  in  the  sense  of  cmillU. 

701.  Fixo  :  in  the  sense  of  tran^xo. 

703.  Jirdtnttm:  flashing  fire  witli  his  eyes. 

704.  J^on  jaculo  enim^  he.  The  meaning 
of  this  Une  is  :  that  Turnus  did  not  kill  him 
with  an  ordinary  javelin,  for  he  would  not 
have  yielded  his  life  to  a  javelin — it  would 
have  had  no  effect  on  him.  The  others  he  kill- 
ed  with  his  hand — with  an  ordinary  weapon. 

705.  Falarica.  This  was  an  oblong  kind 
of  javelin,  bound  about  with  wild  fire.  It 
Yf^A  >i«qa2i\'5  %\iAVt^\itQf  an  engioo  againat 


iENElS.    LIB.  IX. 


Fulminis  acta  modo  ;  qunm  nee  duo  taurea  terga, 
Nee  duplici  squam4  lorica  fidclis  et  auro 
Sustinuit :  collapsa  ruunt  immania  membra. 
Dat  tellus  gemitum,  et  clypeum  super  intonat  ingons, 
Qualis  in  Euboico  Baiarum  litore  quondam, 
Saxea  pila  cadit,  magnis  quam  molibus  ante 
Constructam  jaciunt  ponto  :  sic  ilia  ruinam 
Prona  trahit,  penitusque  vadis  illisa  recumbit. 
Miscent  se  maria^  et  nigra?  attolluntur  arenae. 
Turn  sonitu  Prochyta  alta  tremit,  durumque  cubile 
Inarime  Jovis  imperils  imp6sta  Typhojo. 

I  lie  Mars  armipotens  animum  viresque  Latinis 
Addidit,  et  stimulos  acres  sub  peetoro  vertit : 
f  mmisitque  fugam  Teueris,  atrumque  timorem. 
Undique  conveniunt,  quoniam  data  copia  pugnae ; 
Bcllatorque  aninio  Deus  incidit. 
Pandarus,  ut  fuso  germanum  corpore  cemit, 
Et  quo  sit  fortuna  loco,  qui  casus  agat  res, 
Portam,  vi  mult^  converso  eardine,  torquet. 


709.    lolonat     super 
710  eum, 

711.  Quam  coiistmc- 
tam  ants  homines  ja- 
ciunt 

712.  Sic  ilia  caderu 
prona 

716 

716.  Inarimeque  im- 
pdsta  Typhoeo  quasi  du- 
rum  cubUo  imperiis  Jo- 
vis,  tremit, 

•720  "^20.  Latini  convcni- 
unt  undique,  quoniaiQ 
copia  pugne  data  est 
ipsis 


NOTES. 


wooden  towers  for  the  purpose  of  setting 
them  on  fire.  To  show  the  prodigious 
strength  of  Turnus,  the  poet  intimates  that 
it  was  cast  by  bim.  To  express  the  rapi- 
dity of  its  flight,  hA  says,  it  flew  like  a  thun- 
der-bolt: modo/ulniinis. 

706.  Acta  :  driven — sent.  Modo  :  in  tlse 
sense  of  more. 

707.  Duplici  squamd.  The  plates  of  a 
coat  of  mail  were  called  squama^  from  their 
reBCtmblanco  to  scales.  Squama  et  auru :  for 
aurea  squama,  by  hend.  Fiddis :  (rusty — 
fsitlifu).  It  had  hitherto  protec^od  him  in 
danger. 

708.  Ruunl :  in  the  sense  of  cadunt.  Col- 
lapsa :  failing — losing  their  strength. 

709.  Intonate  &c.  These  words  may  be 
rendered  :  he,  falling  upon  his  mighty  shield, 
Ihunders ;  or,  his  mighty  sliieid  falling  upon 
him,  &c.  Clypeum :  the  same  with  clypeus. 
Tliis  passage  is  imitated  from  Homer,  Iliad 
V.  42. 

7 10.  Eubaico  litore  Baiarum.  Bai(n  was 
»  place  in  Campania,  famous  for  its  foun- 
Uiins  of  warm  water,  situutcd  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  Sinus  Keapolitanus^  near  the 
piomontury  JUisenus.  A  colony  from  Chal- 
cU,  on  the  island  Kuboea,  hodic,  J^'igropont, 
founded  the  city  Cuma.,  not  far  from  this 
place.  Hence  fhe  shore  is  called  Eubaan. 
i^ualis,  &c.  The  meaning  is :  that  Bt:tias 
feU  like  a  mass  of  rocks,  which  had  been 
built  up  to  a  great  height,  and  cast  into  the 
Ma,  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  dam  or 
barrier  to  the  water. 

711.  Molibus:  for  a  dam  or  pior. 

713.  Prona:  in  the  sense  o€cadcns.  Jlli- 
m  :  dashing  upon  the  water.  Penitus :  in 
the  sense  of  profunde,  Recumbit :  it  sinks 
to  the  bottom — it  rests,  &c.     This, 


43 


to  us,  would  be  a  novel  way  of  making  a 
dam  or  prer  in  the  water. 

714.  Miseeni  se :  in  the  sense  ofturbantur. 

7 15.  Prochyta :  an  island  lymg  to  the  south 
of  the  promontory  Misefius,  and  formerly 
separated  from  the  main  land,  by  an  earth- 
quake, according  to  Pliny.  Its  name  is  of 
Greek  origin.  HodiCy  Proeida,  Alta:  high, 
in  reference  to  its  surface.  Or,  alta  may 
be  taken  in  the  sense  of  alti  vel  profundi. 
Ruieus  says,  intima.  Heyne  observes,  that 
alta  may  be  considered  as  an  epithet  proper 
for  all  islands,  inasmuch  as  they  are  eleva- 
ted or  raised  above  the  sea,  or  surface  of 
the  water  :  alta,  epithetan  commune  omnium 
insularum,  quatenvs  mari  eminent. 

716.  Inarime.  This  is  a  high  and  elevated 
island,  layinjr  to  the  west  of  Prochyta.  This 
passage  is  taken  from  Homer,  Iliaid  ii.  283. 
Typhao.  TyphcBUs  was  one  of  the  giants 
that  attempted  to  scale  heaven,  and  was 
signally  punished  by  Jove  for  the  audacious 
attempt. 

718.  Vertit  acres:  he  turns  his  sharp 
spurs  under  their  breast,  This  is  a  meta- 
phor taken  from  the  application  of  the  spur 
to  the  sides  of  the  horse,  to  increase  his 
speed  and  courage. 

719.  Atrum :  in  the  sense  of  horridum  ' 
grim — ghastly. 

720.  Copia:  in  the  sense  of  opportunita*. 

721.  IncidU:  in  the  sense  at  subiit  ve' 
iUabiiur. 

722.  Corpore  fuso  :  with  his  body  stretch- 
ed on  the  ground*  Ut:  in  the  sense  o* 
quando. 

723.  Casus :  misfortune — danger.  Agat  • 
attends  their  affairs — ^rules — governs.  Ro- 
leus  says,  impellat. 

724.  Tor([uei:  he  sUuU  thA  %jbXft« 


490  P.  VIRGILn  MARONISr 

Obnijcus  latis  humeris  *  rnultosque  suonun  725' 

Mosnibus  exclusoa  duro  in  certamine  linquit  ; 
'  Ast  alios  secum  includit,  recipitque  ruentes : 
Dcmens !  qui  Rutulum  in  medio  non  agmine  regero 

7S9.   Incluacrit    $um  Viderit  irniinpentem,  ultr^ue  incluseht  urbi : 
uM^  voluti  Immanem  velutl  pecora  inter  inertia  tigrim.  730 

Continud  nova  Ihx  oculis  effiilsit,  et  arma 
Horrendum  sonu^^re  :  tremunt  in  vertice  crifitK 
Sanguineie,  clypeoque  micantia  fulgura  mittunt. 

Agnoscunt  faciem  invisam  atque  imniania  mem1»ft 
Turbati  subito  kneads.     Turn  Paiidanis  ingsns       73a 
Emicatf  et,  mortis  fraterne  fervidus  ir&, 
EiTatur :  Non  bsc  dotalis  regia  A  mate  ; 
Nee  muris  coLibet  patriis  media  Ardea  Tumuro. 

n^  Eh  nulla  poteo-  Castra  inimica  vides  :  nulla  hinc  exire  potestas. 
'  •■•  Olli  subridens  sedato  pectore  Tumus :  740 

Incipe,  si  qua  animo  virtus,  et  consere  dcxtnim 
Hie  etiam  inventum  Priamo  narrabis  Achillem. 
Dixerat.     lUe  rudem  nodis  et  cortice  cnido 
Intorquet,  summis  adnixus  viribus,  haatam. 
Excq>ere  aurse  vulnus  :  Satumia  Juno  745 

Detorsit  veniens  \  porteque  iniSgitur  hasta. 
At  non  hoc  telum,  mea  quod  vi  dextera  versat, 
Effugies  :  neque  <nim  is  teli  nee  vulneris  auctor. 

74^  Slo  TWrmi*  ait :  Sie  ait :  et  sublatum  altd  consurgit  in  ensem, 
tt  oonsorgit     .  g^  mediam  ferro  gemina  inter  tempera  frontem         750 

Dividit,  irapubesqae  immani  vulnere  malasw 

NOTES. 

726.  Dicro :  m  the  sense  of  mortiftro,  nus,  and,  with  her,  the  kingdom  of  Laiiim. 

731.  Conlinuo  nova  lux^  &c.     Davidson     The  verb  est  is  to  be  supplied. 

refers  this  to  the  eyes  of  the  Trojans,  and  738.  j9rdca.    The  capital  city  of  the  Ru- 

Dot  to  those  of  TurnuF.     The  comeliness  of  tuli.     J^tdia :  the  middle  or  centre  of  your 

lus  person  and  the  briglilness  of  his  arms  dominions.     Cohibet :  in  the  sense  of  tenti. 

.  rendered  him  easy  to  bo  distinguished  by  Patriis:  paternal  walls, 

the  enemy.     New  light  struck  their  e\'cs.  741.  Consere   dextram:  engage  hand  to 

Both  Dr.  Trapp  and  Rnsus  refer  it  to  Tur-  hand  with  mo. 

nus.     fluseus   says,  novum   lumen  emieuit  742.  Etiam :  also— as  well  as  among  th^ 

ex  oculis  Tumi.  Greeks. 

732.  TVemunt :  ware.  743.  Hastam  rudem :  a  spear  rough  with 

733.  Micantia :  gleaming — reflecting  from    knots,  &c. 

his  shield.     Mittunt :   in  the  sense  of  mit-        745.  Vulnus :  in  the  sense  of  ichtm,  bj 

hint  se :  throws — darts  itself  at  a  distance,  meton. 

Davidson  and  Rutous  read  mi7/i7,  referring        746.  Detorsit :  turned  it  aside,     yenient 

to  Tumus.     Heyne  reads  mittunt^  agreeing  in  the  sense  of  ititerveniens. 
with  fulgura  in  the  nom.    If  we  road  mittit,        748.  Enim  neque  auetor  teli  :  for  neither 

fulgura  will  be  the  ace.  plu.  governed  by  the  owner  of  the  weapon,  nor  the  author  of 

that  verb.  the  stroke,  is  the  same.     Ho  far  excels  you 

What  follows  of  the  feats  of  Tumus  is  in  the  strength  of  his  body,  and  the  nerve 

astonishingly  grand.     But  it  may  be  object-  of  his  arm.     Vulneris :  in  the  sense  of  trhU. 

ed,  that   the   story  is   beyond  probability.  Is :  in  the  sense  of  idem. 
We  are  to  recollect,  however,  that  it  is  al-        749.  Consurgit :  he  rises  upon  his  sword, 

lowable  in  poetry  to  go  beyond   real  life  :  raised  high.    He  lifts  up  his  sword,  and  rises 

ana,  beside,  he  is  assisted  in  his  amazing  ex-  on  tiptoe,  to  give  greater  force  to  the  blov. 

ploits  by  a  divine  power.  ^Ue  may  be  connected  with  eonturgit^  or  sub' 

737.  Hae  non  dotalis  regia :  this  is  not  latum.     The  sense  is  the  same  in  either  case, 
the  palace  of  Amata,  promised  as  a  dowry         750.  Mediam  frontem  :   his  head  in  ths 

to  thee.     It  was  the  purpose  of  Amata  to  middle  between,  &c. 
boatow  her  daughter  Laioinia  upon  Tut-        7S\.  frnpu^et  .*  beardleaii — withoat  hmii 


^NEIS.    LIB.  IX. 


4<>l 


760 


766 


Fit  sonus  :  ingenti  concusaa  est  pondere  tellas. 

Collapses  artus  atque  arma  cruenta  cerebro 

Sternit  humi  moriens :  atque  illi  partibus  aequis 

Hue  caput  atque  illuc  humero  ex  utroque  pependit.    75/i 

Difiugiunt  versi  trepid&  forniidino  Troes. 

Et,  si  continuo  victorem  ea  oura  subisset,     _ 

Rumpere  claustra  manu<,  sociosque  immittere  poiiis, 

Ultintus  iHe  dies  bello  gentique  fuisset. 

Sed  furor  ardentem  cscdisque  insana  cupido 

Egit  in  adversoa. 

Principio  Phalarim,  et,  succiso  poplite,  Gygem 
Excipit :  hinc  raptas  fugieiitibus  ingerit  hastas 
In  tergum :  Juno  vires  ammunique  ministrat. 
Addit  Halyn  comitem,  et  confixi  Phegea  parmi : 
Ignaros  deinde  in  muris,  Martemque  cientes, 
Akandruniquc  HaHumque  Noemonaque  PrytaDWique. 
Lyncea  tendentem  contrk,  sociosque  vocantem*, 
Vibranti  gladio  connixus  ab  aggere  dexter 
Occupat :  huic  uno  dejectum  cominus  ictu 
Cum  galei  longd  jacuit  caput.     Inde  ferarum 
Vastatorem  Amycum,  quo  non  felicior  alter 
Ungere  tela  manu,  ferrumque  armare  vcncno : 
Et  Clytium  i£oliden,  et  amicum  Cretea  Musis ; 
Cretea  Musarum  comitem :  cui  carmim  semper 
Et  citharsB  cordi,  mimerosque  intendere  nervis ; 
Semper  equos,  atque  arma  viriim,  pugnasque  canebat 

Tandem  ductores,  audita  cede  suorum, 
Conveniunt  Teucri,  Mnestheus  acerque  Sevestus ; 
P«lantesque  vident  socios,  hostemque  receptinn.        780 
Et  Mnestheus,  Qu6  deinde  fugam  ?  qu6  tenditis  ?  inquit, 


754.  Atqae  caput  p«- 
pondit  illi  teitswn  in 
oquis  partibUB  h*iQ 


770      , 


lib 


759.  Genti^uo  7V*/« 
norum. 

763.  Hinc  ingerit  his 
tas  raptas  ab  oceitu  :n 
tergum 

765.  Comitem  iUis  in 
morte^  et  Phcgea,  ^iw 
parra&  confixa 

766.  Deinde  ocetdu 
Alcandrumque,  &c.  ig- 
naros ejut  dngrettUt  in 
muris 

'69.  Connixus  dexter 
ab  aggere,  TVimuf  occu- 
pat Lyncea 

771.  Inde  oeeidit  Amy 
cum 

774.  Et  occidii  Cly- 
tium 

775.  Cui  tainnina,  et 
citharcB  /uerani  semper 
•oordt 

780.  Receptum  tn  mu 
rit,  Et  Mnestheus  in 
quit:  quo  deinde  dtr* 
giiis  fugam  ? 


NOTES. 


754.  lUi :  in  the  sense  of  illius.  His  head 
hung,  &c.  Slamil :  he  brings  to  the  ground. 
Rmsus  says,  trahit, 

757.  Sulftttei  victorem:  had  the  thought 
eom»  into  the  mind  of  liie  victor  to  burst, 
ia^  Claustra :  the  bars  'of  the  gate — the 
gate  itself. 

761.'  Egit  in  adversot:  drove  him  furious 
Qpon  his  foes.  He  could  not  resist  the 
temptation  of  pursuing  his  revenge  on  his 
enemies,  when  they  were  full  in  his  view. 

763.  Excipit:  in  the  sense  of  interfidt. 
He  receives  or  surprises  them  with  death. 
ingerit:  in  the  sent«e  of  intorquel^  vcl jatii. 

766.  Ignaros :  ignorant  of  his  being  within 
their  walls.  Not  thinking  of  danger,  and 
not  imagining  tliat  Turnus  and  death  were 
so  near  them.  Cicnles:  rousing  the  martial 
courage  -of  his  friends — encouraging  the 
fight. 

768.  Tendentem  eontra :  meeting  him — 
cominjT  opposite  to  him. 

769.  Dexter:  on  the  right  hand:  or,  dex- 
terous, Kkilfal. 

770.  Ocnipat :  receives — takes.  Interci- 
Ml,  wmyn  Ruams. 


771.  Caput  kuie.  The  same  as,  hnjus 
caput :  the  dat.  in  the  sense  of  the  gen. 

772.  Felieior:  more  skilful— expert. 

773.  Ungere:  to  anoint.  Manu:  art- 
skill,  by  meton.  The  practice  of  poisoning 
arrows,  and  other  missive  weapon6,.obtained 
among  seme  nations  of  antiquity.  It  is 
said  to  be  done  at  the  present  day  by  Hoiwi 
tribes  of  Indians,  and  some  of  the  barba- 
rous nations  of  Africa.  Ferrum :  the  point 
or  barb. 

774.  JEMiden.  He  was  skilful  at  playing 
on  wind  instruments.  He  is  therefore  called 
metaphorically  the  fK)n  of  £olus.  Tlicre 
is  a  propriety,  therefore,  in  joining  him  with 
Creieus^  who  was  a  distinguithed  musician, 
and  consequently  a  friend  and  coinpanioii 
of  the  muses.  Cretea^  Lyncea^  Pkegca^  are 
Greek  accusatives. 

776.  Intendere  numeros :  to  apply  notes 
to  the  strings  of  tlic  lyre — to  apply  verse  »o 
music.  RuicuH  sayv,  edcre  sohos  ''.cordis. 
Cordi:  for  a  delight.  Cithn-j;^  may  here 
mean  muf^ical  instrume>"<ef  in  general. 

781.  Qu«  deinde  fuf^m?  where  next  will 
jre  direct   your  fl'ig^ht  ?      S«rj\»»  ^«l"^%  vViv* 


492 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


783.  Unu«  homo,  et 
ille  BcptuB  vestria  agge- 
ribus  'indique 


787.  Non  miseretque 
pudctquo  rM,  O  flegnoB, 
;nf«lici8 

709.  Turnus  paulatim 
ineipit 

791.  Teucri  ineiyiunt 
acriufl  hoc  . 


795.  Nee  ille  est  potts 
tendero  contra  per  tela 
virosquo,  quidom  cu- 
pi  ens  hoc 


U03.  Siifficcre  vires  e% 
contra  TVurrot. 

806.  Ergo  jufrenii 
valet  subaiilere  tantutn 
xntpetuniy  nee  djpeo, 
uoc  dextr& 


nio. 


JuboD  tufU   dis- 


Quos  alios  inuros,  quie  jam  iiltni  DKcnia  babetis  ? 
IJnus  liomo,  vcstris^  6  civcs,  undique  scptuit 
AjLTjTcribus,  tantas  strages  im])une  per  urbem 
Ediderit  ?  juveiium  priinos  lot  niiserit  Oreo  ? 
Non  infelicis  patriae,  vclenimque  Deorum, 
¥a  matrni  it^neai,  sejrncs,  miserctque  pudetquc  ? 

Talibus  acccnsi  iirmaritur,  ct  agmiiie  dense 
Consistunt.     Turiius  paulatim  exccdere  pugn&, 
YA  fliivium  petere,  ac  partem  qua;  cingitur  amni. 
Acrius  h6c  Teucri  clamore  incumbere  magno, 
Et  glomorare  maiium.     Ceu  saevum  turba  leonem 
Ciun  tclis  prciiiit  infensis :  at  territus  ille 
Asper,  acerba  tnens,  rctrd  redit :  et  neque  terga 
Ira  dai-e  aut  virtus  patitur;  nee  tendere  contrk 
J  lie  (piidein  hoc  eupicris,  potis  est  per  teU  virosque. 
llaud  aliter  rctr6  dubius  vestigia  Turnus 
Inipropcrata  refert ;  et  mens  exsestuat  iri. 
Quin  etiain^  bis  turn  medios  irivaserat  hostes ; 
Bis  eonfusa  tug4  per  muros  agmina  vertit, 
Sed  manus  e  castris  propcre  coit  omnia  in  unum 
Nee  contHk  vires  audet  Satumia  Juno 
Suflicere  :  acriam  cgbIo  nam  Jupiter  Irim 
Demisit,  gcrmanae  baud  niollia  jussa  ferentem  ; 
Ni  Turnus  cedat  Teucrorum  mcenibus  altia. 
£i^6  nee  elypco  juvenis  subsistere  tantum, 
Nee  dextr&  valet :  injeetis  sic  undique  talis 
Obruitur.     Strepit  assiduo  cava  tempera  circum 
Tiiinitu  galea,  et  saxis  solida  lera  fatiscunt : 
Discussa^que  juba;  capiti ;  nee  sufficit  umbo 
Ictibus :  ingeminant  hastis  ct  Trocs,  et  ipse 
Fulniineus  Mnesthcus.     Turn  toto  corpore  sudor 


786 


790 


7W 


SOU 


805 


810 


NOTES. 


is  a  bitter  sarca-^m.  It  implies  tlint  liioy  had 
already  fled  into  their  camp,  and  shut  them- 
selves up  throusrh  fear,  within  their  in- 
trcnchmonts.  Tcndiiis :  i:»  tho  sense  of 
ibitis. 

7114.  .'lir^eribus :  in  tlie  Kcnse  of  muris. 

785.  Kdiderit :  in  th«  sense  of  efftccrit. 

7ii7.  Sci;n''S:  cowards.  liuiiMis  says,  O, 
incrtfs.  It  Is  better  to  consider  sri:ncs^  as 
ihe  voc.  than  the  ace.  agreeinjr  v.itli  ros  un- 
derstood, and  pfovcrnejd  by  the  vvtUs  mutrrt 
and  pudr.f.  It  is  more  animated,  and  more 
iii  the  spirit  of  address. 

7}{J1.  h'irmantn^:  in  the  senxe  of  oninmn- 
Inr.  l»y  tlieso  words  of  .\In»'sli»eus  tlic  Tn>- 
jnns  wir.^  encourajod,  atid  rallied;  ::nd 
ucj.iin  returned  to  tin*  nttark. 

T[<0.  Purlin:  the  part  of  the  walls  which 
was  hounded  hy  the  ri\'er. 

7rM.  line  <trri'is,  ico.  Tliis  retreat  o!' 
Turnus  '^ave  couraj^,?  to  the  Trojans,  who 
bc;;jan  to  press  upon  him  njore  closely,  and 
to  form  a  band  about  jiini  with  a  view  to 
iiurround  him,  and  take  him  ])risoner. 

70Z  Turha :  a  company  ot*  hunters. 


794.  Actrha :  an  adj.  ncu,  plu.  taken  as 
an  adverb.  This  is  common  among  the 
poets.  Tucns^  a  part,  of  tutor:  looking 
fiercely. 

795.  Tcndtre  contra:  to  go  forward. 
79o.  Jmproperata:  slow — deliberate.    Of 

T/N  nejjjativum,  mud  proptratus. 

aOO.  Confusit :  confused — disordered.  Ru- 
o^ua  and  .«ome  others  read  cnnrtna. 

JiOl.  In  unum  :  u^^ainht  him  alone.  Ctw/; 
unites.     Ot"  ro/i,  ami  fO. 

J:05.  .'V*  Turnus.  A  threat  is  intimated 
or  implied  in  the  words,  fiaud  wuUia  nuin- 
data :  whieli  would  be  put  in  CAcealior. 
unletiH  Turnus  retired  from  Ujc  Trojan  wally. 

009.  Tinnitu:  ringing.  Strepit:  in  tlw 
sense  of  sunat. 

i)U).  JubfT :  the  plumes  or  feathers  in 
his  helmet.  These  were  etrnck  from  hi* 
head.  Vmho.  The  boss  or  extreme  part 
of  the  shield,  by  synec.  the  whole  shield. 
This  is  not  able  to  withstand  the  blows  of 
the  missive  weapons. 

012.  Fubnineus:  in  the  sense  of  artitnt. 
The  Trojanp^  with  Mnesthous  at  their  head. 


iENEIS.    LIB.  UL 


493 


Liqoitur,  et  piceum,  nee  respirare  potestas, 
Fliimen  agit :  fessos  quatit  «ger  anhelitus  artus. 
Turn  demiim  prasceps  saltu  sese  omnibus  armia 
In  fluvium  dedit.     Ille  suo  cum  gurgite  flavo 
Accepit  venientem^  ac  mollibus  extulit  undis ; 
£t  letum  sociis  ablutA  ccede  remisk. 


8fS.  Nee  eH  potebt&« 
OKrespimre 

815  .^^^'  ^^Jf^'"'^^  ^"^ 
pit  einii  Tenientbiii  com 
mo  flaTo  gur^te,  ac  ex- 
tulit eum  mollibus  imdie; 
et  remiBit  eum  letum  00 
ciiJ^  4»Bde  ablati. 


NOTES. 


attack  Turnus  with  such  fury  that  he  ie 
unable  to  maintain  his  ground.  His  .solid 
armor  of  brass  is  braised  and  shattered  by 
the  lieaTy  stonee  hurled  at  him ;  his  plumee 
fall  from  his  head ;  his  trusty  shield  begins 
to  give  way ;  and  the  enemy  to  repeat  their 
strokes  with  redoubled  fury,  with  darts  and 
spears.  In  this  situation,  worn  out  with 
fatigue,  and  panting  for  breath,  he  flings 
himself  into  the  Tiber,  and  returns  in  safety 
to  his  camp. 

814.  Agit  pieeum  Jlumen :  pours  a  black 
pitchy  stream.  Tumus  sweat  so  copiously 
<hat  it  fell  from  him  in  a  stream.    Mingled 


with  dust,  which  would  adhere  to  his  body, 
it  became  tough  and  clammy  like  pitch,  ani 
nearly  of  a  similar  color.  JEger  anhdiiut. 
This  is  such  a  difficulty  ^f  breiUhing  as  they 
have,  who  are  sickly,  and  asthmatic. 

816.  lUe  mo  gurgle.  This  is  extremely 
beautiful.  The  poet  represents  the  riyer 
god,  expanding  his  gulfy  bosom  to  receiT« 
Tumus,  and  bearing  him  off  in  safety  upoa 
his  wayes. 

818.  CiEde  abluid:  the  blood  being  washed 
off.  Not  the  blood  from  any  wounds  he  had 
received ;  but  from  thoee  wounds  which  h« 
had  inflicted. 


QUESTIONS. 


How  is  this  book  distinguished  from  all 
the  rest? 

What  does  Tumus  in  the  mean  time  ? 

Does  he  attempt  to  bum  the  Trojan  ships? 

What  becomes  of  them  ? 

At  whose  particular  request  was  this 
granted  to  them  ? 

What  does  Dr.  Trapp  observe  of  this  pas- 
i«ajjo  ? 

Does  he  consider  it  a  blemish  to  the  book  ? 

By  whom  is  Tumus  roused  to  arms  ? 

To  what  does  the  poet  compare  the 
marching  of  his  troops  ? 

Where  docs  the  Ganges  empty  ? 

What  is  its  length  ? 

What  course  does  it  run  ? 

In  what  light  is  it  considered  by  those 
who  live  near  it? 

Where  does  the  Nile  rise  ? 

Where  does  it  empty  ? 

And  by  how  many  mouths  ? 

What  effect  has  it  upon  the  fertility  of 

Epypt-  ..... 

What  occasions  its  inundations : 

Is  this  a  fine  comparison  ? 

Having  fail<^d  to  burn  the  fleet,  what 
course  does  Tumus  determine  to  pursue? 

Was  there  any  prodigy  in  the  heavens  at 
this  time  ? 

What  was  that  prodigy  ? 

What  effect  had  it  upon  the  Trojans? 

What  effect  had  it  upon  the  Rutulians? 

Did  Tumus  make  an  address  to  his  men 
opofi  the  occasion  ? 

What  effect  had  it  upon  them  ? 

What  is  the  character  of  that  speech  f 

43* 


At  the  conclosiQii,  what  does  he  recom- 
mend to  his  men  ? 

When  does  he  resolve  lo  attack  the  camp 
of  the  Trojans  ? 

What  orders  does  he  give  to  be  observed 
during  the  night? 

What  is  the  conditioa  of  the  Trojans  ? 

What  do  they  in  the  mean  time  i 

Is  there  any  proposition  made  to  recall 
£neas  ? 

By  whom  was  it  made  ? 

Who  were  Nisus  and  Euryalus  ? 

Had  any  mention  been  made  of  their 
friendship  before  ?  " 

In  what  book  ? 

And  upon  what  occasion  ? 

What  is  the  character  of  this  episode  ? 

How  many  lines  does  it  occupy  ? 

In  what  state  does  the  poet  represent  the 
Rutulian  camp  during  the  night  ? 

Which  of  the  two  friends  is  the  elde^  ? 

Do  they  pass  peaceably  through  the  ene- 
my^s  camp ' 

What  then  did  they  do  ? 

How  long  did  they  continue  the  daugh- 
ter* 

Did  they  both  make  theii  escape  from 
the  camp  ? 

What  prevented  Euryahis  from  accompa- 
nying Nisus? 

By  whom  was  he  taken  prisoner  ? 

Who  commanded  this  troop  of  horse  ? 

Where  was  Nisus  during  these  transao- 
tions? 

When  he  perceived  his  friend  to  be  mise- 
iag,  what  oonrse  did  he  pursoe ' 


494 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


Ilavinsr  found  him  in  tlie  bands  of  the 
onoiny,  what  di^  he  do  ? 

Whom  did  he  kill? 

What  oiToct  had  thin  upon  tlie  mind  of 
v^olscens  ? 

By  whom  was  Enryalus  slain  ? 

When  he  found  he  was  about  to  be  killed, 
did  Nisus  discover  himself  f 

Did  he  make  any  appeal  to  the  enemy 
upon  this  occasion?' 

What  was  his  object  in  doing  this  ? 

Unable  to  save  his  life,  what  resolution 
did  he  take? 

Whom  did  he  kill? 
.    Was  he  slain  himself  also  ? 

What  is  the  character  of  this  episode  ? 

is  it  objectionable  in  any  respect: 

What  arc  the  principal  grounds  of  objec- 
tion ? 

At  the  return  of  day,  what  doesTumusdo? 

In  what  way  did  the  Trojans  learn  of  the 
death  of  Nisus  and  Euryalus? 

What  effect  had  the  news  upon  the  mo- 
ther of  Euryalus  ? 

How  was  she  employed  at  that  time  ? 

What  ofiect  had  the  sight  of  his  head  upon 
her? 

In   what  light  may  her  lamentation  be 
considered  ? 

What  is  the  ehateeter  of  this  sequel  ? 

Who  among  the  taeients  is  said  to  have 
greatly  admired  it^. 

By  what  troopi   was  the   assault  com- 
menced ? 

What  do  you  mean  by  ihe  ttshido^  or  lar- 
i;('t  defence? 

On  wlial  occasion  was  that  used  ? 


What  was  the  chazocter  of  this  aaanlt? 

Were  the  enemy  repulsed  in  this  attack? 

What  feats  of  valor  did  Tumus  pertbrm' 

What  effect  had  the  humlng  of  the  tower 
upon  the  Trojans  ? 

By  whom  was  it  set  on  fire  ? 

Afler  this,  was  the  assault  renewed  ? 

Was  any  part  of  the  Trojans,  at  tiiU 
time,  without  the  ramparts  ? 

Were  they  able  to  defend  themselves? 

What  did  the  sentinels  at  tiio  gates  do  in 
tiiis  crisis  ? 

Why  did  they  open  the  gates? 

Who  were  stationed  as  guard  at  the  gates? 

What  was  their  stature  and  strengtli ; 

Did  Tumus  enter  along  with  the  fugi- 
tives ? 

Was  he  perceived  at  the  time  ? 

Was  the  gate  closed  immediately  on  bis 
entrance  ? 

What  feats  of  valor  docs  he  here  perfonar 

Whom  does  he  first  kill  ? 

Are  the  Trojans  able  to  stand  before  him  r 

What  remark  doev  the  poet  iiiake  oIVt 
the  admission  of  Turnus,  and  the  closing  of 
the'  gate  ? 

How  does  the  poet  account  for  this  want 
of  thought  in  the  hero  ? 

By  whom  ore  the  Trojans  finally  rallied, 
and  brought  again  to  the  attack  ? 

What  becomes  of  TurnuK? 

How  does  he  escape  from  them  ? 

Did  he  receive  any  injury  from  the  ho5t 
of  weapons  sent  at  him  ? 

By  wliom  was  'I\imus  assisted  in  Iii* 
mighty  achievementt  r 

Did  ho  return  in  safety  to  his  Iroojis  '" 


LIBER  nECIMUS. 


JiriTKR  calls  a  council  of  the  ^ods,  and  forbids  tliem  to  assist  cillier  side.  t)n  this  on  :■- 
sion,  Venus  makes  a  very  [)athetic  speech  in  favor  of  the  Trojans,  and  entreats  Jiipii;  r 
TO  interfere  in  their  favor,  and  not  to  suffer  them  to  be  entirely  destroyed,  .luno  n  }!;••> 
in  a  strain  hau^;iiry  and  imperious,  and  attributes  their  misfortunes  to  their  own  \\}\\\ 
and  misconduct,  and  particularly  to  the  conduct  of  Paris  In  the  case  of  Hclon:  ;::.'! 
insinuates  that  .^'.neas  was  jilayinjT  the  same  pamc  at  the  court  of  Latinus.  .?upit.  r 
concludes  their  dcliljtrations  by  a  sjieech,  in  nliich  lie  dt;c!ares  he  will  assist  neither 
party,  that  success  or  disaster  should  attend  their  own  actions. 

As  soon  as  ."Eneas  had  concluded  a  treaty  with  the  Tuscans,  he  hastens  his  retu.'-n.  a^-roui- 
panied  hy  his  allies.  On  his  way  lie  i«  met  by  a  choir  of  nymphs:  one  of  whom  inforFii*. 
iiim  of  tlie  ttansformalion  of  hi*j  ships,  of  the  attack  of  Turnus  U])on  his  camj*,  of  ijic 
great  slauj:htcr  he  had  made,  and  the  distress  to  wliich  h>s  frieiids  were  reduced.  Wlif:i 
he  arrives  in  f\g\\X  of  his  camp,  the  Trojans  shout  for  joy;  and  Turnus  resolves  U 
prevent  their  landinjr.  Lcavin;:;  a  suHiciont  number  to  besiege  the  camp,  he  marches 
with  the  rest  of  his  fore^s  to  th*;  sliore.  i'Eneas  divided  his  troops  into  throe  divisions, 
and.  \n  that  order,  elfccted  a  landing.  Here  a  general  engagement  commences,  and 
i^^neas  perforins  prodigies  of  valor.  The  Arcadians  were  routed  by  the  Latins.  When 
Pallas  perceives  them  give  way,  he  hastens  along  the  ranks,  animates  his  men,  and 
brings  them  again  to  the  charge.  Here  he  performs  feats  of  valor.  Lausus,  who  com- 
manded one  wing  of  tjic  Latins,  opposed  him  with  equal  skill  aad  valor.  Arcadian, 
Tuscan^  and  Trojan,  fell  before  him. 


iENEIS.    LIB.  X. 


496 


1»  the  mean  Ume,  Turnna,  iuformed  of  the  havoc  made  by  Fallaa,  determinea  to  attack 
him  in  person.  He  proceeds  against  the  youthful  warrior,  who,  undaunted,  meets  him 
with  strength  and  arms  unequal. 

AiVer  the  death  of  Palias,  a  great  slaughter  of  the  Trojans  ensues.  j£neas,  in  an  other 
part  of  tiio  line,  informed  of  the  death  of  Pallas  and  the  slaughter  of  his  troops,  imme- 
diately sets  out  in  search  of  Turnus.  In  his  way  he  kills  a  great  number,  and  puts  to 
flight  whole  ranks.  Venus  assists  the  Trojans,  and  Juno  intercedes  with  her  husband 
to  favor  the  Latins ;  but  to  no  purpose.  However,  he  permits  her  to  bear  away  TurauH 
from  the  fight,  and  save  him  from  the  vengeance  of  JEneas.  The  goddess  instantly 
repairing  to  the  field  of  battle,  assumed  the  shape  and  attire  of  JUneu ;  and,  by  a  de- 
vice of  hers,  conducted  Turnus  from  the  fight.  As  soon  as  he  was  out  of  danger,  the 
phantom  vanished.  Discovering  the  deception,  the  hero  becomes  frantic  with  rage  and 
disappointment. 

Mezentius  succeeds  Turnus  in  command,  and  makes  head  against  the  Trojans.  The 
fight  is  renewed  witli  great  fury,  and  he  performs  feats  of  valor..  Victory,  for  a  time, 
seems  equally  poised,  illneas  beholds  him  thundering  along  the  ranks,  prostrating  all 
who  stand  before  him ;  and  resolves  to  meet  him.  Mezentius  throws  a  spear,  which, 
glancing  from  the  shield  of  ^Eneae,  kills  jintorcsy  who  had  boon  the  companion  of  Her- 
cules. The  spear  of  it^ncas  wounds  him  in  turn,  but  not  mortally.  In  this  situation. 
Lautfus  succors  Iuh  father,  and,  flinging  himself  between  the  combatants,  aflTords  him  an 
ojipbrtunity  to  retire,  and,  in  the  pious  duty,  loses  his  own  life.  He  retires  to  the  river, 
and  washes  his  wound.  All  his  anxiety  is  for  his  son,  his  affectionate,  his  dutiful  Lau- 
sus.  Messenger  af\cr  messenger  he  sends  to  recall  him  from  the  fight.  But  when  he 
learns  his  death,  he  resolves  to  return  to  fall  by  the  hand  of  £neas,  or  to  bear  off  his 
spoils.  For  this  purpose,  he  mounts  his  faithfiM  courser,  arms  himself,  and  rushes  into 
the  field,  seeking  the  victor.     The  book  concludes  with  the  death  of  Mezentius. 

PANDITUR  intereik  dornus  omnipotentis  Olymjii : 
Conciliumquc  vocat  Divfim  pater  atque  hominum  rex 
Sidcream  in  sedcm  ;  terras  uridc  arduus  omnes, 
Castraque  Dardanidum  aspectat,  populosque  Latinos. 
Considtint  tectis  bipateiitibus.     Incipit  ipse  : 
Ca^licolae  magni,  quianam  sekitentia  vobis 
Versa  retr6  ?  taritumque  aiiimis  certatis  iniquis  ? 
Abnueram  hello  Itali||in  concurrere  Teucris  : 
Quie  contra  vctitiini  disco rdia  ?  quis  metus,  aut  hos, 
Aut  hos  arrna  sequi,  ferrumque  lacessere  suasit  ? 
Adveniet  jiistuin  jmgno;,  ne  accersite,  tcinpus, 


5      6.    Supert    considant 

teetis  bipatentibus.    Jw 

'  piter  ipse  incipit  tic 

^   Qufls   tit  hae  dis- 

cordia  contra  meum  veti- 

tum  ?   Quis  metus  suasit 

*^  aut  hos  Ilalos^  aut  hos 

Teuerot  sequi 


NOTES. 


1.  Oii/ir*pL  Olympus  is  a  \^y  high  moun- 
tjoin  in  the  confines  of  Thessaly  and  Mace- 
donia, whose  fiumniit  is  above  the  clouds. 
Hence  the  poets  made  it  the  residence  of 
Jove.  Here  thoy  assigned  him  a  sumptu- 
ous palace.  The  epithet  omninoiens  is  added 
by  way  of  eminence;  that  being  the  pro- 
per epithet  of  Jove,  who  had  there  his  re- 
sidence. The  poet  here  imitates  Homer, 
Iliad,  lib.  viii. 

4.  ^speriai :  in  the  sense  of  dcspic it.  Ar- 
duus :  in  the  sense  of  subliinis. 

5.  Bipatentibus :  opening  both  ways,  to 
the  right  and  left. 

6.  CalicotoR:  in  the  sense  of  Sup eri.  Qm- 
anam :  in  the  sense  of  cur.  The  meaning 
is :  why  have  ye  changed  your  purpose  of 
luwisting  neither  party?  Why  do  ye  con- 
tend with  so  much  animosity?  and  disre- 
gard my  prohibition  that  the  Italians  should 
not  oppose  the  Trojans  ? 

8.  Abnucrnm :  I  had  forbidden  the  Italian 
nations.  Sic,    This  prohibition  had  not  been 


mentioned  by  the  poet  before.  On  the  con- 
trary, Jove  had  declared  that  £neas  should 
carry  on  a  great  war  in  Italy,  bellum  in- 
gens  geret  Italia.  jEn.  i,  263.  It  is  proba- 
ble that  the  poet  would  have  corrected  this 
passage,  if  he  had  lived  to  revise  this  part  ol 
his  works. 

10.  Lacessere :  in  the  sense  of  commovere^ 
says  Rusus.  Buasit :  in  the  sense  of  im- 
pulit.     Arma :  by  meton.  for  bellum. 

11.  Adveniet  justum :  the  proper  time  for 
war  will  arrive,  Sic.  Jove  declares  in  coun- 
cil that  the  Italians  had  engaged  in  the 
war  against  the  Trojans,  contrary  to  his 
wish  and  inclination ;  that  it  was  his  desire 
Italy  should  open  its  bosom,  and  receive 
them  in  friendship  and  amity.  But  do  not, 
ye  gods,  infer  hence  thai  I  wish  they  should 
always  escape  the  calamities  of  war.  The 
time  will  come  in  its  proper  season,  nor  do 
ye  hasten  it,^  when  warlike  Carthage  shall 
bring  a  great*  destruction  upon  the  Roman 
towen.    Then  you  may  mdulge  your  aoi- 


496 


P    VIRGIUI  MARONIS 


Cttm  fera  Carthago  Romania  arcibus  olim 
Exitium  magnum,  atque  Alpes  iromittet  aperla?. 
Tum  certare  odiis,  turn  res  rapuisse  licebit. 
Nunc  sinite,  et  placituni  la^ti  coniponite  fa'dus.  15 

IC.  Jupiter  dixit  hee      Jupiter  haec  paucis  :  at  non  Venus  aurea  contr^ 

pavoia  wrbit.  Pauca  refert :       . 

O  pater,  6  hominum  Diviimque  aeterna  potestas ! 
19.  Quid  aliud  numm  (Namque  aliud  quid  sit,  quod  jam  implorare  qucamus  ?) 

"^  ^"^^  Cernis  ut  insultent  Rutuli  ?  Tumusque  feratur  20 

Per  medios  iiisignis  equis,  tumidusquc  sccundo 
Marte  ruat  ?  non  clausa  tegunt  jam  mccnia  Teucroa : 
Quin  intra  portas,  atque  ipsis  pra)Iia  miscent 
Aggcribus  murorum,  et  inundant  sanguine  fossae. 
:2b.    iCueas    ignarus  iEneas  ignarus  abest.     Nunquamne  levari  25 

harum  rerwn  abest.         Obsidiono  sines  ?  muris  iterum  imminet  hostis 
Nascentis  Trojae,  nee  non  exercitus  alter : 
Atque  iterum  in  Teucros  iEtolis  surgit  ab  Arpis 


NOTES. 


mositiet,  then  jrou  may  fomont  discord  ;  but 
now  cultivate  harmony,  and  practice  good 
will  toward  each  other.  Carthage  was  the 
roust  powerful  rival  of  Rome.  It  was  a 
very  flourishing  and  commercial  state.  The 
interests  of  the  two  nations  soon  began  to 
interfere,  and  a  war  broke  out  between 
thom.  A  naval  battle  was  fought  off  Sicily, 
in  which  the  Carthaginians  were  victorious ; 
but  the  Romans  had  the  advantage  by  land. 
A  peace  was  concluded  very  much  to  the 
disadvantage  of  the  former.  The  Cartha- 
ginians gave  up  all  the  islands  between 
Africa  and  Italy,  and  agreed  to  pay  2,200 
talents  annually,  for  twenty  years,  to  the 
Romans.  This  took  place  in  the  year  of 
Rome  513.  Twenty-four  years  after  this,  a 
second  war  broke  out  between  the  two  rival 
powers.  Hannibal  was  commander-in-chief 
of  the  Carthaginians-  He  led  })is  army 
into  Spain,  which  ho  subjugated  as  far  as 
the  Iberus.  He  thence  passed  over  the  Alps 
into  Italy,  where;  he  defeated  the  Romans  in 
several  engagements,  witli  prrcat  slaughter, 
and  filled  Rome  itself  with  Ibar  and  conster- 
nation ;  and  if  he  had  marched  directly  to 
Rome,  it  would,  in  all  probability,  have  fallen 
before  his  victorious  arms.  In  this  juncture 
of  affairs,  Fabius  Maximus  was  made  dic- 
tator ;  who,  by  his  prudent  measures,  and, 
8 Hove  all,  by  his  declining  a  general  engago- 
mmt,  and  protracting  the  war,  in  some 
measure,  recovered  the  Roman  affair.s.  In 
the  mean  time,  Scipio  was  sent  into  Africa 
to  attack  Carthage.  Hannibal  was  recalled 
to  defend  his  country.  The  Romans,  how- 
ever, were  victorious,  and  Carthage  became 
tributary.  The  intrepid  Hannibal  saved  his 
life  by  fleeing  his  country.  This  war  lasted 
seventeen  years.  In  the  third  Punic  war, 
as  it  was  called,  Carthage  was  utterly  ra- 
sed, under  the  younger  Scipio,  in  the  year  of 
Rome  608, 


12.  Fera:  warlike — fierce. 

VZ»  m^ptrtasAlpti.  Scaliger  thinks  jicr  is 
to  be  supplied  ;  meaning  tliat  the  Carthagi- 
nians marched  tlirough  or  over  the  Alps. 
This  to  be  sure  is  the  true  meaning:  but 
the  construction  will  not  bear  it;  We  must 
not  throw  away  the  atque.  Both  Dr.  Trapp 
and  RuflBUs  understand  the  people  of  tho 
Alps,  whom  Hannibal  took  with  him.  1  cao 
hardly  think  this  to  bo  the  meaning.  The 
expression  is  highly  figurative  and  poetical 
It  represents  Hannibal  and  his  army  pour- 
ing through  the  paftjages  of  the  Alps,  as  if 
the  mountains  themselves  were  moved  or 
sent  against  Rome. 

14.  Tt/m  licebit y  &c.  The  god^  are  her«» 
represented  as  divided  and  split  into  factions 
and  parties.  To  calm  their  dis8ention^,  Jove 
tells  them  a  time  will  come  when  they  n»ay 
indulge  their  passions,  and  plunder  and 
commit  acts  of  violence.  Dr.  'iVapp  thinkiJ 
the  words  lict.bit^  &:c.  refer  tx>  tli(;  Trojaiis 
and  Latins,  on  account  of  whom  the  ^ods 
were  split  into  factions.  It  is  common  for 
writers,  especially  the  poets,  to  ascribe  the 
evil  aijtions  of  men  to  tlie  gods,  under  whose 
influence  they  were  supposed  to  act.  Rn: 
the  Roman  state.    Rucpus  says.  Trojnnas  rts. 

15.  Si7iilr :  be  quiet — permit  it  to  be  j=o. 
Componite  :  in  the  sense  oCfacite^  vel  co7iCi- 
liate.  Placitum  :  hiihe  seiist:  oV  dts  Una  tun, . 
Quod  placet  mihi^  says  Rua?us. 

22.  Ttfrunt :  protect— detend. 

23.  Miscent :  in  the  sense  of  commit tunt. 

24.  Ipsis  aggeribus :  on  Uie  very  rampart* 
of  the  walls. 

27.  JWc  non  :  in  the  sense  of  qttoque^  vel 
etiam.  Imminet :  presses  upon — besiegcsu 
Ruceus  says,  ins  tat. 

28.  Mtolis  Arpii,  Arpi  was  a  city  of 
Apulia.  It  is  called  ^tolian  from  £tolia, 
the  country  of  Diomede,  who  led  a  colony 
into  thai  ^axt  of  Italy,  and  founded  Arfi* 


JSNEIS.    ].1B.  X. 


497 


30 


Equidem,  credo,  mea  vulnera  rcstant : 
ogenies  mortalia  denioror  arma. 
ICC  tu&,  atque  invito  iiuinine,  Troes 
etiere,  luant  peccata  ;  neque  ilios 
uxilio.     Sin  tot  icsponsa  secuti, 
»eri  Mane8(|uo  dabarit ;  cur  nunc  tua  quL*)quam 
judsa  ))otest  ?  aut  cur  nova  condere  fata  ?        35 
etam  cxustas  Erycino  in  litore  classes  ? 
ipesUituiu  regein,  ventosquo  furentes 
citos  ?  aut  actarn  nubibus  Irim  ? 
im  MaiiC'S  {Innc  intentata  manebat 
im)  movct :  et  superis  iuiinissa  repente 
nedias  Italurn  bacchata  per  urbes. 
•  imperio  movcor  :  speravimus  ista, 
una  fuit :  vincant,  quos  vincere  mavis. 
;st  regio,  Teucris  quam  det  tua  conjux 
3r  everstT,  genitor,  fumantia  Trojae 
>btestor ;  liceat  diinittere  ab  armis 
m  AscRiiium  ;  liceat  superesse  nepotem. 
mc  ignotis  jactetur  in  undis  ; 
cunque  viani  dederit  fortuna,  sequatur : 
;ere,  et  dir®  valeani  subducere  pugnae. 
thus,  est  celsa  mihi  Paphos,  atque  Cythert, 
i  donius :  positis  inglorius  armis 
c  oivum.     Magn&  ditione  jubeto 


40 


45 


30.  Kt  ego  tua  ing^ 
nies 

31.  Si  Troes  pfJOre 
Italiam  tine 

33.  Sin  feterunt  id  w 
cuti  tot  responsa  oraeW' 
lorum^  qufls 

35.  Aut  cur  quuquam 
potest  condere 


39.  Nunc  ctiam  Juno 
movet 

40.  Alecto  iminista 
in  superis  regionilnu  ht* 
eis 

43.  Dum  fortuna  fuit 
propitia:  Uli  vinciuit 

45.  O  genitor,  obto» 
tor  te  per  fumantia  «i« 
cidia 


50 


62.  Aseanitu  inglo 
riua  ozigat  iBvum  n^ 
aimii  positis. 


NOTES. 


3  son  of  Tydeui.  Tumus  sent  to 
L  view  to  engage  him  in  the  war, 
it  succcas,  as  will  appear  in  the 
book.  Venus,  to  aggravate  her 
d  insinuate  that  a  Grecian  army 
iching  the  Trojan  camp  under  the 
'  great  Diomedc.  This  is  the  hos- 
3  alitr  exercitiu^  just  mentioned. 

vulnera  restant:  my  wounds  re- 
leus  thinks  this  is  a  reference  to 
she  received  from  Diomcde,when 
d  iEneas  from  the  encounter  with 

Iliad,  v.  335.  And  slie  fears  the 
;  may  happen  again*.  This  cluci- 
^ords  drmoror  mortalia  arma.  But 
y  speak  in  the  name*  of  the  Tro- 
dering  their  wounds  and  suffer- 
ir  own.     Demoror :  in  the  sense 

:e :   permission  or  leave.     Pace: 

0  of  rcnia.    vV(f7nm«;  in  the  sense 

te, 

iesqvr.    This  perhaps  refers  to  the 

i  and  intimations,  which   iEncas 

ired  from  the  ghosts  of  Hector, 

and   Crousa.     MaiuSy  sometimes 

for  tlie  infiTiial  gods.     It  is  here 
»  Suptri^  the  jjods  above.. 
tere :  to  a\  or  t  or  turn  aside.   Fata : 
-decrecH.    Condtre :  to  make — or- 
oint.     iluxius  say?,  statuere, 

Erycino  litore:    on   the   Sicilian 


shore.  See  JEn,  ▼.  660.  Where  the  Trojan 
matrons,  at  the  instigation  of  Iris,  set  fire  to 
their  ships.  Repetam :  in  the  sense  of  com- 
memorem, 

37.  Regem:  iEoIus  king  of  the  winds. 
See  ^n.  i. 

39.  Manes  movet.  Here  Manes  plainlj 
means  the  infernal  powers,  whom  Juno  rous- 
ed up  against  Uie  Trojans,  when  she  called 
up  Alecto  from  her  dire  abodo.  This  was  the 
first  time  Juno  had  recourse  to  the  powers 
below,  to  assist  her  in  the  destruction  of  the 
Trojans.  This  will  help*  us  to  understand 
the  words:  hoe  sors  rerum  manebat  intentata, 
Sors:  in  the  sense  of  pars. 

41.  Baeehata:  est  is  understood. 

42.  Moveor  nU:  I  am  not  solicitous  about 
empire — I  am  not  moved,  &c. 

46.  Liceat:  ,may  it  be  permitted  me  to 
remove  (or  take)  Ascanius,  &c. 

50.  Valeam:  I  would  wish  to  be  able<— 
I  could  desire  to  be  permitted.  Tegere :  to 
protect — roacue. 

51.  Amathus:  gen.  amathuntis;  a  city  of 
the  island  of  Cyprus.  Hodie^  Limisso.  Pa- 
phos  or  Paphus;  another  city  of  the  same 
island.  Hodie^  Paffo.  Cythera:  neo.  plu. 
an  island  between  the  Peloponnesus  and 
Crete.  Idalium  or  Idalia :  a  city  of  Cy prui. 
All  these  places  were  sacred  to  Venus, 

5S.  Domus:  ir  the  sense  of  u<£et« 
63 


493 


P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


54.  Nihil  ortum  inia 
ftbatabit 

55.  Quid  juvit  •Slnean 
avMlere 

57.  Totqu0  pericttla 
mariSf  vaiUBque  temo 
fuiMte  ezh&usta,  dum 

61.  MiBorifl  Toucris 


55 


70.  Nam  perwanmru 
e»  credere  summani  belli, 
num  credere  muros  pu- 
ero?  JVum  pertuatimus 
ei  agitare 


Carthago  premat  AuBoniam  :  nihil  urbibus  iode 
Obstabit  Tyriis.     Quid  pestem  evadere  belli 
Juvit,  et  Argolicos  medium  fugisse  per  ignes  ' 
Totque  maris,  vastaeque  exhausta  pericula  teme, 
Dum  Latium  Teucri,  recidivaque  Pergama  quennU  ? 
Non  satius  cincres  patrio;  insedisse  supremos, 
Atque  solum,  quo  Troja  fuit  ?  Xanthum  et  Simoenta  60 
Redde,  oro,  miseris ;  itcrumque  revolvere  casus 
Da,  pater,  Iliacos  Teucris.     Tum  rcgia  Juno 
Acta  furore  gravi :  Quid  me  alta  silentia  cogis 
Rumpere,  et  obductum  verbis  vulgare  dolorem  ? 
i£nean  hominum  quisquam  Divilmque  subegit 
Bella  sequi,  aut  hostem  regi  se  inferre  Latino  ? 
Italiam  petiit  fatis  auctoribus,  esto, 
Cassandra)  impulsus  ihiiLs.     Num  linquere  castra 
Ilortati  sumus,  aat  y\Usn  committere  ventis  ? 
Num  puero  summam  belli,  num  credere  muros  ? 
Tyrrhenamve  fidem,  aut  gentes  agitare  quietas  ? 
Quis  Deus  in  fraudem,  quae  dura  potentia  nostra 
Egit  ?  ubi  hie  Juno,  demissave  nubibus  Iris  ? 


(So 


70 


NOTES. 


54.  Inde:  hence— from  Ascanius.  He  will 
not  be  in  the  way,  or  oppose  the  Tjrrian  city. 

55.  Pestem:  destmction — ruin. 

57.  Exhautta :  undergone — finished — ex- 
hausted to  the  very  dregs.  The  verb  etfe, 
velfuissey  is  understood. 

58.  Recidiva.  Davidson  thinks  recidiva^ 
nere,  means  tottering  again,  or  threatening 
a  fall.  Hut  it  also  signifies,  set  up  again 
after  it  is  fallen,  or  rebuilt.  Dr.  Trapp  takes 
it  here  in  tliis  sense.  Coinmontators  arc  not 
agreed  upon  the  true  import  of  the  word. 
The  whole  speech  of  Venus  is  extremely 
artful,  and  well  calculated  to  produce  the 
desired  effect.  It  is  distinguished  for  its 
sweetness,  tenderness,  and  pathos. 

59.  Jion  satius :  would  it  not  have  been 
better  for  them  to  have  settled  upon,  &c. 
The  verb  csset^  vel  fuisstU  is  understood. 

62.  Z>a,  pater :  grant,  O,  father,  that  they 
struggle  again  with  the  Trojan  disasters; 
rather  than  continue  in  this  state  of  sus- 
pense. These  words,  or  words  of  the  like 
import,  appear  to  bo  requisite  to  complete 
the  sense,  and  preserve  the  connexion. 

63.  ^^rta :  in  the  sense  of  impuha  vel 
mi  tula. 

;J4.  Obductum  :  in  the  sense  of  ocrultum. 

67.  Ualiam  pftiit^  See.  This  speech  of 
.lano  is  very  different  from  that  of  Venus: 
the  one  is  tender,  persuasive,  and  pathetic; 
the  other  liaughty,  imperious,  and  sarcastic. 
In  the  begiiming,  she  acknowledges  tliat 
iEneas  undertook  his  voyage  at  the  direc- 
tion of  the  gods;  hut  she  will  have  it,  that 
it  was  particularly  at  the  instance  of  Cassan- 
dra^ the  daughter  of  Priam,  a  prophetess 
whom  nobody  believed.  Auctorit)XLs :  ad- 
visera — persuaders,  or  the  first  movors. 


68.  Furiis :  this  Rusbub  interprets  by  t»- 
ticiniU, 

70.  Summam :  the  management— chief 
command. 

71.  Fidem^  aut  gentes^  agitare^  &c.  This 
is  a  difficult  passage,  arising  partly  from  the 
conciseness  of  the  expression,  and  partly 
from  the  falsehood  of  tlic  assertion.  Com- 
mentators are  generally  agreed  that  Jidem 
is  to  be  taken  for  alliance  or  friendship,  in 
the  sense  offxdiis.  To  connect  agitare  uitli 
it  in  that  sense,  we  must  take  tlic  verb  in 
the  sense  of  implorarr^  which  it  will  hardly 
bear.  But  if  we  take  Jidtm  to  mean  the 
loyalty  and  allegiance,  which  the  Tuscan^} 
bore  to  Mezentius  their  king ;  and  there  is 
no  reason,  why  it  may  not;  then  ac:itarr.,,  in 
its  common  acceptation,  to  dibturh,  shako 
or  unsettle,  may  be  connected  with  it,  as 
well  as  witli  quietas  gentes.  It  was  not  true, 
however,  that  the  nations  to  which  jEneas 
applied  for  assistance  were  at  peace.  For 
both  the  Tuscans  and  Arcadians  were  at 
war  with  the  Latins.     Heyne  takes  itgilarf 

Jidenu  in  the  sense  of  rolicifart  sorietaCtm  ft 
fcFdus.     Quietas:  at  peace. 

72.  Quff"  dura  nostra :  what  rigid  power 
of  ours.  This  refers  to  the  ej)itbet  duroy 
which  Venus  uses  in  relation  to  Iicr,  vcr^c 
44.  CoFnijjpntators  jxenerally  ta4ce  fraud(m 
to  mean  dcfrimcnt — damage.  Ruteus  in- 
terprets it  by  damnum,  and  it  may  so  mean 
here;  for  .In no,  all  along,  reflects  upon  the 
false  steps  and  bad  management  of  ^Eneas. 
But  it  may  also  mean  tVaud,  alludintr  to  tJjc 
attempt  to  draw  the  Tuscans  from  their 
allegiance  to  their  king.  Heyno  takes/mw 
dem  in  the  sense  of  malum.  Scrvius,  in  the 
«en&Q  o?  pcriculum,     Davidson  renders  it 


iENEIS.    LIB.  X. 


409 


Indignum  est,  Italos  Trojam  circundarc  flammifl 
Nascentem,  et  patH&  Turnum  consistere  terrA ; 
Cui  Pilumnus  avus,  cui  diva  Venilia  mater. 
Quid,  face  Trojanos  atr4  vim  ferre  Latinis  ? 
Arva  aliena  jugo  premerc,  atque  avertere  prsdas  ? 
Quid,  soceros  legeie,  et  gremiis  abducere  pactas  ? 
Pacem  orare  manu,  pra^figere  puppibus  arma  ? 
Tu  potes  iEneam  manibus  subducere  |Grai(km, 
Proque  viro  nebulam  et  ventos  obtendere  inanes ; 
Et  potes  in  totidem  classem  convertere  Nymphas : 
Nos  aliquid  Rutulos  contra  juvisse,  nefandum  est. 
i£neas  ignarus  abest :  ignarus  et  absit. 
Est  Paphos,  Idaliumque  tibi ;  sunt  alta  Cythera : 
Quid  gravidam  bellis  urbem,  et  corda  aspera  tcntas  ? 
Nos-ne  tibi  fluxas  Phrygise  res  vertere  fundo 
Conamur  ?  nos  ?  an  miseros  qui  l^roas  Achivb 
Objocit  ?  quse  causa  fuit  consurgere  in  arma 
Europamque  Asiamque,  et  r<£<1era  solvere  furto  ? 


76 

janoB 

79.  Quid  tst  Ulud,  le 
80  fSI^^  soceros,  et  abdu 
cere    pactas   sponsat   t 
gremiis  sporuorum  ? 


84.  Nos  juvisse  Rutu- 
85  lot  aliquid  contr^  Troja" 

nos. 

85.  MnetM    ignarus 
perietUi  urbit 

89.  JWim,  nos,  tn^uom. 
an  tile  Fans  qui 
90 


NOTES. 


by  the  words  ^  guileful  measures/' alluding 
to  what  is  said  in  the  preceding  line. 

74.  Indignum  est :  it  is  a  heinous  crime,  to 
bo  sure,  that  the  Italians,  &c. 

76.  Pilumnus :  a  king  of  the  Rutuli,  and 
reputed  son  of  Jove.  He  was  one  of  the 
ancestors  of  Turnus,  and  was  deified,  yeni- 
lia :  she  was  the  sister  of  Amata,  and  mo- 
ther of  Turnus.  She  also  was  made  a 
goddess. 

77.  Quuf,  Trojanos:  what  is  it  for  the 
Trojans  to  offer  violence,  &c.  Servius  ex- 
plainH  aira  facts  by  saxo  bello.  Dr.  Trapp 
thinks  this  is  an  allusion  to  the  story  of 
Varis,  whose  mother  dreamed  she  should 
brill  rr  forth  a  torch  or  fire-brand ;  he  being 
the  cause  of  the  war,  which  proved  the  ruin 
ot'  Troy.  Fax<,  signifies  the  first  motives  or 
incentives  to  any  thing.  Fax  belli,  is  there- 
fi>re  the  commencement  of  war.  Incendia 
belli,  is  a  war  when  it  hath  come  to  its  height, 
and  lays  every  thing  waste  before  it,  like  a 
devouring  flame.  ^irA  face :  with  black  or 
hostile  torches.     Ruaeus  says,  nigris  tmdis. 

78.  Premtrejugo:  to  subjugate.  Arva: 
in  the  sense  of  terras  vel  r(^tone«. 

79.  Legtre,  Servius  renders  it,  by  furari. 
Hence  they  are  called  Sacrilegu  qui  sacra 
legunt ;  i.  e.  furaniur.  Pactas :  betrothed 
spouses;  sponsas  being  understood,  or  per- 
haps it  is  implied  in  pactas,  Legere  soceros : 
to  steal  fathers-in-law ;  that  is,  to  marry 
their  daughters  without  their  consent,  and 
against  their  wills.  Heyne  says,  tligtrt^ 
ntmere, 

80.  Orare  pacem :  to  implore  peace  with 
the  hand,  and  to  fix  arms  on  the  stems  of 
their  ships.  This  refers  to  the  olive  boughs, 
which  they  held  in  their  hands  as  a  sign  of 
yice  when  thev  visited  the  court  of  Lati- 


nus.  This  is  an  invidious  reflection  of 
Juno,  and  entirely  groundless.  If  it  refer 
to  the  Latins,  there  was  no  crime  in  suing 
for  peace,  and  being  at  the  same  time  pre- 
pared for  war.  It  was  the  most  likely  way 
to  obtain  it.  If  it  relate  to  the  Arcadians : 
they  had  no  design  of  war  upon  them. 
Their  arms  were  designed  only  to  guard 
them  against  the  insults  of  enemies  on  their  , 
passage  to  the  court  of  Evander. 

84.  Nefandum  est :  it  is  a  horrid  crime  for 
us,  &c.  The  following  line  contains  a  most 
severe  sarcasm.  As  if  Juno  had  said :  if 
iBneas,  the  general  of  an  army,  choose  to 
be  absent  in  so  critical  a  juncture,  and  is 
not  careful  to  inform  himself  of  their  state, 
let  him,  for  aught  I  care,  remain  ignorant, 
and  never  return. 

87.  Urbem,  The  city  Lawrenlum,  to  the 
government  of  which  iEneas  would  arrive, 
by  marrying  Lavinia.  Qravidam :  potentem, 
says  Ruoeus.  Aspera :  in  the  sense  of  belli- 
cosa, 

88.  Tibi,  This  is  either  redundant,  oi 
used  in  the  sense  of  hue,  agreeing  with 
Phrygia,  Juno  here  speaks  in  the  present 
tune,  though  reference  is  had  to  the  Trojan 
war.  This  change  of  tense  is  often  very 
elegant.  It  gives  life  and  animation  to  the 
subject.  Fluxas  res.  Runus  9aya,  fragile 
regnum,  the  frail  power  of  thy  Troy. 

89.  Qtit.  Thu  refers  to  raris,  who  was 
the  cause  of  the  Trojan  war.  Jfos :  was  it 
I,  or  was  it  not  rather  that  Paris,  who  expo- 
sed the  unhappy,  &c. 

91.  Furto :  here  adulteiy,  treacherv  ^W- 
ium  also  signifies  any  private,  or  secret  act 
of  wickedness.  An  allusion  is  here  made 
to  the  rape  of  Helen,  which  w\a  »]:  ACt  of 
the  basest  kind;  a  roost  penidious  crime. 
Afler  this  the  Qi«eVa^<««XBAi^  w*;4^«i«:iiK^^^s«^^ 


500 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 


94   Tuis  Tro/anit 


103.  Vosu^reflatum; 
pontuB 


107.  Secal  Mibi  faetis, 
tive  fuat  Tros,  Rutulus- 
ve,  habcbo  eos 

109.  Seu  caslra  TVo- 
^anorum  tenentur 


113.    Ille   annuit  per 
flumina 


Mc  duce,  Dardanius  Spartan)  expugnavit  adulter? 
Aut  ego  tela  dedi,  fovi-ve  cupidinc  bclla  ? 
Tunc  decuit  metuissc  tuis;  nunc  sera  querelis 
Haud  justis  assurgis,  et  irrita  jurgia  jactas.  95 

Talibus  orabat  Juno:  cunctique  frcmebant 
Ca;lic()laB  assensu  vario  :  ecu  flamina  prima 
Cum  deprensa  fremunt  sylvis,  et  cieca  volutant 
Murmiira,  ventures  nautis  prodentia  ventos. 

'J'um  pater  omnipotens,  rerum  cui  summa  potestas, 
Infil.     Eo  dicente,  Deum  domu.s  alta  silescit,  101 

El  tromefacta  solo  tellus,  siict  arduus  ather : 
Tuni  Zephyri  posuere ;  preinit  placida  a?quora  pontui. 
Accipile  ergo  animis  atque  ha^c  nica  figite  dicta. 
Quandoquidem  Ausonios  conjungi  fccderc  Teucris      105 
Ilaud  licitum  est,  nee  vestra  capit  discordia  finem  : 
Quie  cui(]uc  est  fortuna  hodie,  quam  quisque  secat  spezn, 
Tros  Rutuiusvc  fuat,  nullo  discrimine  habebo : 
Seu  fatis  Italiini  castra  obsidione  tenentur, 
Sive  errore  malo  Trojoe,  monitisque  sinistris.  1 10 

Nee  Rntulos  solvo.     Sua  cuique  exorsa  laborem 
Fortunamque  ferent.     Rex  Jupiter  omnibus  idem. 
Fata  viam  invenient.     Stygii  per  ilumina  fratris. 
Per  pice  torrerites  atr&que  voraginc  ripas 

NOTES. 


have  no  further  intercourse,  or  treaties,  with 
the  Trojans:  which  is  the  ideli  conveyed  in 
solvere  /irdera.  Heyne  takes- /ur/o,  in  the 
sense  of  raptu, 

O'i?.  Kxpn^navit  Spartam.  History  informs 
us  that  Paris  did  not  carry  ofT  Helen  in  an 
aniiciiblo  manner,  but  by  violence  and  force. 
In  h'T  liciirt,  however,  she  might  not  have 
been  averse  to  it.  This  Ihe  Trojan  prince 
cfFcctcd  in  the  absence  of  the  Cire(rian  king, 
who  had  entertained  him  in  a  very  hospita- 
ble maimer.  Juno  here  calls  him  an  adul- 
terer, and  represents  him  as  an  insidious 
enemy.     Expugnavit :  he  assaulted,  k.c. 

93.  Fori  bella  :  fomented — caused  wars 
throuL;h  lust.  Cupidine:  unlawful  desire, 
or  love. 

94.  J^unc:  this  refers  to  the  time  of  the 
rape  of  Helen.  Here  Juno  is  extremely 
severe. 

95.  Haiid  justis :  in  the  sense  of  injustis. 
Jurgia :  reproaches — complaints. 

97.  Fdrio  assensu :  with  various  assent ; 
some  approved  of  the  speech  of  Venus, 
others  of  the  speech  of  Juno. 

98.*  Dtprtnsa  :  caught — pent  up  in  the 
woods.  C(ira  murmura .  murmurs  scarcely 
to  be  heard.     Prodentia:  intimating  to,  &c. 

101.  [fijil:  in  the  sense  of  incipit. 

102.  Solo.  Whatever  supports  any  thing 
may  be  called  solum.  Solum  terra  would  be 
the  foundation  of  the  earth.  Rusbus  says, 
a  /u7  id  a  mentis. 

W'i  Prcniit:  jovels — renders  smoolU.  Rvi- 
aua  aaya,  st^  /Tit/. 


107.  Quam  sjtem^  &c,  Serviiis  and  some 
others  take  secat :  in  the  sense  of  tenet  vel 
habet.  But  Turncbus,  in  the  sense  ofsumil: 
and  Rua>us,  in  the  sense  of  assumit :  takes, 
or  assuiiics  to  himself;  as  when  one  divides 
a  thing  into  parts  or  portions.  Heyne  dif- 
fers from  most  commentators  in  the  sense  of 
the  verb  serat.  He  lakes  it  in  the  sense  of  bi- 
cidere^  vel  perdere  :  to  cut  off,  or  destroy  hy 
tiieir  actions. 

109.  Fatis  Italum^  &c.  This  is  generally 
understood  of  the  fates  unkind  or  hohtile  to 
the  Italians.  Ruceus  interprets  /a/i>,  by 
damno:  loss  or  damage.  Davidson  thinks 
malis  is  to  be  supplied. 

110.  Malo  errore  :  whether  by  a  fatal 
error  of  Troy,  and  inauspicious  presages — 
whether  the  Trojans  shall  bo  successful  in 
repelling  the  assaults  of  the  Italians  :  this  is 
expressed  in  the  preceding  Vme^ stu fatis :  or 
whether  the  Italians  should  prove  victorious 
over  the  Trojans ;  these  having  been  de- 
ceived by  false  predictions,  and  led  into  a 
fatal  error,  in  coming  hither  to  find  a  per- 
manent settlement. 

111.  Sua  exorsa:  their  own  enterprises  or 
actions  shall  bring  to  each  party  disaster  or 
success.  The  issue  of  the  war  shall  depend 
upon  the  parties  engaged — I  will  assist  nei- 
ther.    Laborem :  Rueus  says,  damnum, 

112.  Idem :  in  the  sense  of  ttquus,  Ttif 
verb  erit  is  understood. 

113.  Styi^iifratrit.    Pluto.    See  Gedr.iii. 


iENEIS.    LIB.  X 


f^t 


t  totiim  nutu  tremefecit  Olympum. 
andi.     Solio  turn  Jupiter  atireo 
celicoloe  modiuin  qnem  ad  limina  diicunt. 
Rutuli  portis  circuni  omnibus  instant 
ycde  viros,  et  mo^nia  cingere  flammis. 
EneadCim  vallis  obsessa  tenetur ; 
ulla  fugsD.     Misori  stant  turribus  altis 
am,  et  rar&  muros  cinxcre  coronft. 
»rasides,  Hicetaoniusque  ThymoDtes, 
uc  duo,  et  senior  cum  Castore  Tymbris, 
BS  :  ho3  germani  Sarpedonis  ambo, 
et  Hsenion,  Lycift  comitantur  ab  altA. 
IS  toto  connixus  corpore  saxum, 
:em  exiguam  montis,  Lyrnessius  Acmon, 

0  genitorc  minor,  nee  fratre  Mnestheo. 
,  illi  ccrlant  defenderc  saxis  ; 

igncm,  nervoque  aptare  sagittas. 
mcdios,  Veneris  justissima  cura, 

1  capi  t  ecce  puer  delectus  honestum, 
nma,  micat,  fulvum  qua)  dividit  aurum, 
decus,  aut  en  pit  i :  vel  quale  per  artem 
buxo,  aut  OriciA  terchintho 

ir.     Fusoa  cervix  cui  lactea  crines 

t  molli  subncctit  circulus  auro. 

e  magnanimsR  viderunt,  Ismare,  gentes 

irigere,  et  calamos  armare  veneno, 

cnerose  donio:  ubi  pinguia  culta 

|ue  viri,  Pactolusque  irrigat  auro. 

i^Incstiieus,  quern  pulsi  pristina  Tumi 

urorum  subiimem  gloria  tollit ; 

:  hinc  nonien  Campance  ducitur  urbi. 


115 


120 


125      125.  Hi   tuni    prima 
acies 

128.    LyrnessiuB  Ac- 
mon,  nee  minor  Clytio 
1  on  genitorc,       nee      fratre 
'*^^  Mnestheo,  fert 

130.  Hi  certant  de- 
fendere  urban  jacalis ; 
illi  certant  defcndere  earn 
sozis 

132.  Ecco  Dardaniiis 
^^^  puer  ipso,  juBilisima 
cura  Venerii,  detoctiu 
^iwad  houeitum  capnt, 
inter  medio*,  mieat,  qua- 
lis  gemma 

135.  Vel    quale   ebur 
1 4^  lueet  per  artem 

141.    Pinguia    culta 


143.    Quern    pristina 
gloria  Turni  pulsi   ag- 
146  Jfwe 


NOTES. 


luit :  he  ratified  or  confirmed  it. 

ieola  medium^  Sic.     This  alludes 

nan  custom  of  conducting   the 

1  tho   senate  house  to  his  own 

r  apartment. 

10  JEneadCim:  simply  the  Tro- 

I  Trojans  were  called  ^neada^ 

s  their  leader. 

vtrc  muros :  they  defend  the  walls 

ranks.     Ruojus  says,  exiguo  nu- 

netiiw:  an  adj.  from  Lyrnessum 
hrygia,  near  the  Sinua  Adramyt- 

--illi.  Davidson  renders  these : 
srs.  Valpy  refcri  the  hi  to  tho 
who  were  assaulting  the  ram- 
the  illi  to  the  Trojans  who  were 
hem.  But  when  these  pronouns 
)arato  members  of  the  sentence, 
>  the  one  first  mentioned  or  more 
id  hie  to  the  latter,  or  last  meo- 


Hriqueigrum:  to  throw  flamei. 


136.  Ttrebintho:  tho  terebinthus^  or  tur- 
pentine tree.  Its  wood  bears  a  resemblance 
to  ebony.  Orieia :  an  adj.  from  Orieum^  9 
town  of  Macedonia  in  the  confines  of  £pi- 
rus,  where  those  trees  abounded. 

140.  Armare:  in  the  sense  of  ungere, 
Calamoi :  darts,  or  missive  weapons  in  ge- 
neral. Generose :  voc.  agreeing  with  Itmare  : 
nobly  descended  from  a  Lydian  family. 

142.  Paetolut  irrigat:  Pactolus  waters 
them  with  its  gold — golden  stream.  This 
was  a  small  river,  on  whose  banks  stood  the 
famous  city  Sardes,  the  capital  of  Lydia. 
Here  CrcBSUs  hold  his  court.  It  empties  into 
tho  Hermos,  one  of  the  largest  rivers  of 
Asia  Minor,  and  with  it  flows  into  the  sea 
near  the  city  of  Ephesus.  They  were  both 
celebrated  K>r  their  golden  sands.  The  poet 
here  supposes  the  water  of  the  Pactolus  to 
be  of  a  golden  hue. 

145.  Vampana  urbi,  Capua,  the  capital  of 
Campania.  Hero  Hannibal  took  up  hii 
winter  quarters.  But  the  luxury  and  dimi* 
pation  of  tho  place,  proved  Iha  nisL  ^€  V^ 
affuTs  \n  lia\y. 


44 


bOS 


P.  VIRGILn  MARONI& 


148,  Namquc  ut  pri- 
mum  di^retsus  ab  Evan- 
Uro,  ei  infressuB 

l.'>0.  Edocetquidve 


157.  Tenet  prima  loMK 
■nbjuncta  quoad  Pliry- 
pQ»  leonee  roitro. 


162.  Jam  qumrit  iter 
•pace  noctis;  jam  qua 
dura  ^juas  paniu  etl 


167.    Sub 
nanus  miUe 


quo    9rai 


170.  Tonme  Abae 
9rat  unk  eum  iUo :  huic 
totum  hfpomi  fidgtbat 


lUi  inter  scse  duri  certaaiina  belli 
Contulerant :  inedi4  iEneas  freta  nocte  seeabat 
Namque  ut  ab  Evandro  castris  ingressus  Etnwcb 
Regem  adit,  et  regi  memorat  noiuenque  genusque; 
Quidve  petat,  quidve  ipse  ferat ;  Mezentius  arroa       \h^ 
Quae  sibi  conciliet,  violentaque  pectora  Turni 
Edocet ;  humanis  quie  sit  fiducia  rebus 
Admonet,  inimificetque  preces.    Haud  fit  oiora  :  Taiehoa 
Juiigit  opes,  fwdusque  ferit.     Tum  libera  fatie, 
Classem  conscendit  jussis  gens  Lydia  DivOm,  \bb 

Externo  commissa  duci.     ^neia  puppis 
Prima  tenet,  rostro  Phrygios  subjuneu  leones  : 
Imminet  Ida  super,  profugis  gratissiina  Teucria. 
Hie  inagnu»  spdet  i£neas,  secumque  volutat 
Eventus  belli  vari€>8-:  Pallasque  sinistro  ICO 

Aflixus  lateri,  jam  querit  sidera,  opacs 
Noctis  iter ;  jam  quae  passus  terr&que  marique. 

Pandite  nunc  Ilelicona,  De»,  cantusque  movete 
Qu»  manus  intere^  Tuseis  comitetur  ab  oris 
iEnean,  armetque  rates,  pelagoque  vehatur.  16^ 

Massicus  aeratd  princeps  secat  equora  Tigri  : 
Sub  quo  mille  manus  juvenum  ;  qui  ma^nia  Clusi^ 
Quique  urbem  liqu^re  Cosas  :  queis  tck,  sagittae, 
Corytique  leves  humeris,  et  letifer  arcus. 
Un^  torvus  Abas :  huic  totuiii  insignibus  armia  HO 

Agmcn,  et  aura  to  iulgebat  ApoQine  puppis» 
Sexcentos  illi  dederat  Pepulonia  mater 
Expertos  belli  juvenes  :  ast  Ilva  trecentos. 


NOTES. 


147.  Freta :  tho  waters  of  the  Tiber.  C«n- 
tulerant:  they  had  joined — engaged  in.  Inltr 
9tse :  the  two  armies. 

149.  Regem :  in  the  sense  of  ducem  vol 
imperatorem  :  tho  commander,  or  chief  offi- 
«er.     This  was  Tarchon. 

150.  Ferai :  in  the  sense  of  effcraL 

151.  Pectora :  the  mind  or  temper.  Cori' 
viliet :  procures — gains  over  to  iiis  interest. 
This  alludes  to  a  supposed  alliance  with 
Tumus  and  the  Rutulians. 

154.  Opes :  troops — means  of  carrying 
on  the  war — power.  Ferit :  in  the  sense  of 
Kmcii. 

155.  Lydia  gens:  after  the  expulsion  of 
Mezentius,  the  Tuscans  were  forbidden  by 
the  fates  to  make  tlicmselves  a  king,  unless 
he  were  a  foreigner;  or  to  march  against 
him,  unless  under  the  command  of  a  fo- 
reign general.  They  arc  free  from  this 
restraint,  now  that  iEncas  had  arrived, 
and  are  at  liberty  to  enter  under  his 
banner.  The  Tuscans  were  originally  a 
colony  from  Lydia.  Hence  they  arc  called 
Lydia  gens.  It  is  most  likely,  they  had  a 
fleet  already  prepared  for  an  expedition. 
For  in  tho  sFiort  time  yEneas  was  with  them, 
they  :ould  not  have  built  or  even  equipped 
one. 


157.  Subj'uneta.  Tho  ship  of  .£iieas  had 
Phrygian  lions  yoked  together,  and  placed 
under  its  proM  or  beak  for  its  ensign.  The 
lion  was  sacred  to  Cybele,  who  presided 
over  Plirygia,  and  particularly  over  mount 
Ida,  of  whose  pines  £nea6  had  built  his 
fleet. 

158.  Ida :  the  name  of  one  of  the  galley*, 
commanded  by  iEnea*  in  person,  Huper  im- 
minet:  rises — towers  above  the  rest. 

161.  Qwim/ ;  inquires  concerning,  &c. 
165.  Pelago:  in  the  sense  oCjlucio. 

167.  Clu.n.  Clusium  wae  a  city  of  Tus- 
cany.    Hodie^  Chiwti. 

168.  Cosas :  tho  ace.  plu.  of  Cosm  or  CosOy 
a  maritime  town  of  Tuscany,  near  the  pro- 
montory Argtntarium.  Cosas  is  put  in  ap- 
position with  urbem.  Queis:  whose  wea- 
pons were  arrows,  &:c.  ^ueis  :  in  the  sense 
of  (fuorum. 

169.  Coryti.  Corytus  ie  a  word  origmally 
Greek,  of  the  same  import  with  pharttra^  a 
quiver. 

172.  Populonia:  an  adj.  from  Populoni 
um,  a  city  on  the  promontory  of  tiiat  name. 
It  is  called  mater^  in  the  sense  that  Italia  im 
called  parens,  Populonia  maier :  simpijt 
the  city  Populonium. 

\1^.  lbKi:«Aulaiidtothe»oatiLofP«p<i- 


J5NEIS.    LIB.  X. 


dC3 


tsula  inexhaustis  Chalybum  generosa  metallis 
ertius,  ille  hominum  Divumque  interpres  Asylaa, 
ui  pecudum  fibre,  cculi  cui  sidem  parenU 
t  lingua)  volucrum,  et  prcesagi  fulminis  ignes : 
[ille  rapit  densos  acie,  atque  horrentibus  bastis. 
OS  parcre  jubent  Alphea:  ab  origine  Pisse, 
rbs  £tru8ca  solo.     Sequkur  pulcherrimus  Astor, 
stur  equo  fidens  et  versicoloribus  armis. 
er  centum  adjiciunt,  mens  omnibus  una  sequendi, 
ui  Caerete  domo,  qui  sunt  Miitionis  in  arvis ; 
t  Pyrgi  veleres,  intempestieque  Gravisce. 
Non  ego  te,  Ligurum  ductor  fortissimo  bello, 
ransierim,  Cinyra  ^  'et  paucis  comitate,  Cupavo, 
ujus  olorinae  surgunt  de  vertice  pennse. 
rimen  umor  vestrum,  formseque  insigne  patern». 


175      175.  TertioB  erat  ilJe 
Asjlas  interpret 


178.   Ille  rapt  ^ilie 
f;tro«  densos  acie 


189 


185 


183.  Qui  sunt  ex  do- 
mo Cierete,  qui  sunt  in 
arvis  Minionis 

186.  £t  /e,  O  Cupay», 
comitate  paucis  miiiii* 
but 


NOTES, 


liuin.  IlodiCy  Elba.  It  abounded  in  iron 
ines  (tnctallis)  according  to  Strabo.  Vir- 
l  here  calls  them  inexhaustible.  This 
and  sent  three  hundred  men.  Generosa : 
•oundingr  in.  Russus  interprets  it  by  in- 
fta,     Expertos:  expert — skilful. 

177.  Ignes :  the  dashes  of  the  omineus 
^htning. 

178.  Densos:  in  the  sense  oT  eonffrtos. 
ilites  is  understood. 

179.  Puce,  urbs  Eirusea  solo :  Pis®,  a  city, 
jscan  in  its  situation,  Alpkean  in  its  ori- 
a,  orders  these  troops  to  obey  Asylas. 
ais  city  stood  on  the  western  bank  of  tlM 
rcr  Arnus,  in  Tuscany.     It  was  supposed 

have  been  founded  by  a  colony  from  tko 
tloponncsus.  Hence  called  ^Iphece^  from 
^phfusy  a  river  of  that  country,  on  whose 
nks  Klood  the  famous  city  Olympia  Pisa, 
lo :  in  the  sense  of  «Vtt.* 

183.  CareU  domo :    from  tlie  city  Ccere, 
was  subject  to  Mezentius.     Hodie^  Cervc- 
i.     Miniotiis.     Minio  was  the  name  of  a^ 
•er.     Hoiie^  Mugnone,  , 

184.  Pyrgi.  These  people  inhabited  a 
iritimc  town,  not  far  from  Ccere,  or  Csere- 
lie.  It  has  long  since  been  destroyed. 
*avisc€e:  the  name  of  a  town  on  the  sea- 
ist,  unwholesome  on  account  of  the  fens 
marshes  in  the  neighborhood.  It  took  its 
mo  froltn  gravitas  cterU,  All  these  differ- 
t  cities,  with  one  mind,  enter  the  war. 

185.  Ligunim :  the  gen.  of  Ligares^  the 
labitants  of  Liguria,  an  ex^BUsive  country 
Italy ;  a  part  of  which  is  now  the  tcrri- 
y  of  Genoa. 

186.  Cint/ra — Cuparo.  Tlvis  passage  is 
fcure  and  diihcult.  It  has  divided  the 
inions  of  commentators.  Phaeton^  the 
1  of  Phcsbus  and  Clymcno,  desired  of  his 
her  the  government  of  his  chariot  for  one 
f;  which  with  difficulty  was  granted  him. 
10  youth  being  unable  to  guide  the  fiery 
^dis,  they  turned  from  their  diurnal  track, 
d  cime  so  near  the  eartJi  that  it  bognn  to 


bum.  He  was  thrown  headlong  into  the 
Po.  His  sisters  sought  him  every  where. 
At  length,  finding  his  tomb  on  4ho  banks  ot 
that  river,  they  pined  away  with  grief  at 
the  fate  of  their  brotlior,  and  wore  trans- 
formed either  into  alder  or  pofplatr  trees. 
See  Ovid.  Met.  2.  Cinyra,  king  of  the  Li- 
gures,  was  a  near  relation  of  Phaeton,  and, 
grieving  immoderately  at  his  misfortune, 
was  changed  into  a  Cyenus^  or  swan.  Dr 
Trapp  takes  Cinyra  and  Ctt^avo  to  have 
been  brothers,  the  sons  of  him  wIm  was 
transformed  into  a  swan.  In  this  case,  the 
application  of  veslrum  is  easy  and  proper. 
But  to  apply  it  to  Cuparo  alone,  as  most 
commentators  do,  is  not  so  proper.  He  sup- 
poses their  crime  to  have  been  the  honoring 
of  their  father  too  much,  by  bearing  liis 
metamorphosed  figure  (the  swan)  engraven 
upon  their  shields,  and  his  feathers  on  their 
helmets.  Their  love  amounted  to  a  crime, 
because  it  was  for  one  whom  the  pods  liad 
punished  for  an  offence  committed  against 
them,  in  his  immoderate  grief  for  Pliacton. 
Ruieus  thinks  veslrum  crimen^  to  be  the  crime 
of  the  family  in  general,  who,  by  their  im- 
moderate grief  for  Phaeton,  offended  the 
gods,  and  were  man}  of  Uiem  changed  into 
other  forms.  It  ma  /  be  objtictcd  to  the  in- 
terpretation* of  Dr.  Trapp,  that^7/iM  is  after- 
ward used  in  the  singular  number.  But  ho 
observes,  though  they  were  brothers,  the 
oldest  might  bo  mentioned  by  way  of  dij»- 
tinction  and  eminence.  Davidson  reads, 
Cycnus,  See  Eel.  vi.  62.  and  iKn.  v.  105. 
Heyne  conjectures  there  is  here  an  interpo- 
lation. He  differs  from  commentators  in 
general  in  the  interpretation  of  verse  186. 
Ho  connects  Cinyra  with  Cupavo  in  the 
same  member  of  the  sentence.  .Von  tratisi^ 
erim  /f,  Cupavo^  comitate  a  Cinyra^  et  paucis 
aliis^  is  his  ordo  of  construction. 

188.  Amor  crimen  :  Ruieus  says,  amor  est 
crimen  vestne  familia^  et  insigne  petilum  er 
transformatiom/t  votrv 


oM 


P.  VIRGILU    MARONIS 


.90.  Dum  canit  vitcr 
fftopulcos  frondcs 


195.     lUe    Ccntaunu 
mstat 


iSDI.  Sed  Don  est  unum 
genus  omnibus.  Illigens 
est  triplex  in  origine  : 
sunt  quatorni  populi  sub 
gcnte:  Mantua  ipsa  est 
caput  populis :  cjui  vires 
sunt  de 

205.  Quos  Mincius 
oriens  ex  patre  Benaco, 
velatus. 


Namquo  ferunt,  luctu  Cycuum  PhaetontiB  amativ 
Populeas  inter  frondes  umbramque  soronim  190 

Dum  canit,  ct  ma'stutn  inusk  solatur  amorem  ; 
Canentein  molli  pluni4  duxisse  scncctam, 
Linqucntcni  terras,  et  sidera  voce  sequentem. 
Filius,  n3qiiales  coinitatus  ciasse  catervas, 
In^cntcm  rcmis  Contauruni  promovet:  ille  195 

Instat  aquas  saxumque  undis  immane  mioatur 
Arduus,  ct  longd  sulcat  maria  alta  carin4. 

Ille  ctiani  patriis  a<;nien  ciet  Ocnus  ab  oris, 
Fatidlcn3  Mautus  et  Tusci  filius  amnis. 
Qui  niuros,  matrisque  dedit  tibi,  Mantua,  nomen  ;      200 
Mantua,  dives  avis,  sed  non  genus  omnibus  unum. 
Gens  illi  triplex  ,  populi  sub  gente  quatemi ; 
Ipsa  caput  populis  ;  Tusco  de  sanguine  vires. 
Ilinc  quoque  quingentos  in  se  Mezentius  armat, 
Quos,  patre  Benaco,  velatus  arundine  glaucft,  tOb 

Mincius  infcstd  ducebat  in  xquora  pinu. 

It  gravis  Auletes,  ccnten&que  arbore  fluctum 
Vei4)erat  assurgens  :  spumant  tada  marmore  verso. 
Hunc  vehit  immanis  Triton,  et  coerula  conch& 


NOTES. 


190.  Umbram  sororum :  the  shade  of  his 
sisters — the  shade  of  the  trees,  into  which 
his  sisters  were  transformed. 

191.  MusA:  with  music,  or  song. 

192.  Cancntem:  growing  white,  or  being 
cloalhcd,  with  the  downy  plumes  of  the 
swan,  passed  out  liis  old  age,  k,c. 

ly.j.  Crnlaarum.  The  name  of  llic  ship 
wa3  tlio  Ci'ntaiir,  so  called  Ironi  liaving  a 
Centaur  painted,  or  carved  upon  tlie  stem, 
lioldiiig  a  Imgo  stone  in  his  hand,  with  which 
he  sccrnod  lo  threaten  the  waves.  The  Cen- 
tauri  were  fabled  to  be  monsters,  half  man 
and  lialf  Jiorse.  See  Geor.  ii.  45G.  Pro- 
morel :  in  the  sense  of  inipcllil. 

198.  Ocnus.  Ho  was  not  tlje  founder  of 
Mantua;  but  rather  the  fortifier  and  enlarg- 
•rr.  The  bame  as  Bianor.  See  Eel.  i.\.  60. 
He  gave  it  tl»e  name  of  Mantua,  from  Manto^ 
.ne  nameof  his  mothe  J^lanlo:  iron.  J\Ian- 
lOs^  tiie  name  of  a  ny:r  )h.  Hence  the  epi- 
thet/(///>/ /rff-:  proplielic.  del:  ii)  the  sense 
of  mortt  vel  ducit. 

'201.  Sci  non  irfjuu^  Szc.  It  appears  that 
the  inliabitants  of  the  Mantuan  territory 
were  not  of  one  comnion  origin.  We  arc 
told  tlicy  were  partly  from  Tiiscm  or  Kfni- 
rm,  partly  from  I'rne.lui^  and  partly  from 
frallia.  This  cx])lains  ^:<ns  illi  friplt'X  :  im- 
})lyin^  that  tl)f;  po])ulation  (tonsihited  of  people 
!rom  tlio;se  three  nations.  The  whohj  terri- 
tory was  divided  into  four  cities,  district-s 
or  communities :  populi  suh  <:€nte  quatemi. 
Kach  of  which  had  its  Lucomon,  or  petty 
king.  Of  these  four,  Mantua  was  tlie  prin- 
cipal  or  ciiief  city,  ipsa  caput  populis.  This 
territory  was  a  part  of  Etruria,  wVuc  a  waa 


divided  into  twelve  locommoniei,  or  regal- 
ities. Geiu:  inthesenaeof  no/to.  Oesmu: 
lineage — descent. 

203.  rires  de  Tusco,  kc.  By  this  wo  are 
to  understand  that  the  Tuscan  part  of  the 
Mantuan  population  was  the  greatest. 

204.  Armat  in  se :  Mezentius  arms,  kc. 
He  furnishes  a  just  cause  for  their  risin^j  in 
arms  against  him. 

205.  Patre  Benaco.  The  Benacus  is  a 
lake  in  the  territoiy  of  Verona.  Ilodtf^  La- 
go  di  Garda.  The  river  Mincius  riscj*  out 
of  it.  Henco  the  epitliet  patre  is  added  to 
Benacup. 

•  206.  Mincius :  here  the  god  of  the  river 
Mincius.  He  is  represented  as  moving  do  aji 
his  stream  in  hostile  ships  to  join  in  the  war 
against  Mezentius.  Hence  the  epithet  paire, 
which  is  connnon  to  all  the  deities.  It  i» 
here  given  to  the  lake  Benacus,  out  of  which 
the  river  Mincius  rises.  f'clatus:  in  tlic 
sense  of  corunalus^  says  Ruieus.  Pinu  in- 
festn.  llua?U8  says,  jiavibus  inimieis  .Vtrf j*- 
tio.     Pinus^  by  mcton.  for  navis  vel  tiaiet. 

207.  Centenof  arbore :  with  an  hundred 
oars.  The  oar  is  hero  called  arbor^  to  de- 
note its  size  and  magnitude.  Marmore  ver- 
so :  the  surface  being  upturned,  f^ada^  here, 
is  plainly  put  for  tlie  water  of  the  Tiber ; 
for,  on  this  river,  the  fleet  of  ^ncis  was 
equipped.  It :  in  the  sense  of  ducit.  Au- 
letes was  the  commander  of  these  troops. 

209.  Triton.  He  was  the  trumpeter  ol 
Neptune,  and  used  a  shell  instead  of  a  trum- 
pet. His  upper  part  was  represented  as  a 
max\^\vva\Q^«i  ^«i\  ^&  ^^ah«  Here  the  nams 


iENEIS.    LIB.  X. 


w  freta :  cui  laterum  tenus  hisinda  nanii 
uninem  prsBfert,  in  pristin  desinit  alvus  ; 
semifero  sub  pector6  murmurat  unda. 
i  proceres  ter  denis  navibus  ibant 
Trojse,  et  campos  sails  ere  secabant. 
je  dies  cwlo  concesserat,  alamque  curru 
^o  Phoebe  medium  pulsabat  Olympum. 
Deque  enim  membris  dat  cura  quietem) 
ens  clavumque  regit,  velisqiie  ministrat. 
li  medio  in  spatio,  chorus  ecce  suarum 
.  comitum,  Nymphse,  quas  alma  Cybele 
liabere  maris,  Nyrophasque  c  navibus  esse 
:  innabant  pariter,  fluctusque  secabant, 
iOls  aerate  steterant  ad  litora  prorae. 
mt  longe  regem,  lustrantque  choreis. 
,  quse  fandi  doctissima,  Cymodocea, 
:]uens,  dextr4  puppim  tenet :  ipsaque  dorso 
ac  Iffivi  tacitis  subremigat  undis. 
ignarum  alloquitur  :  Yigilasne,  Detan  gens, 
vigila,  et  velis  immitte  rudentes. 
lus  Ideas  sacro  de  vertice  pinus, 
lagi  Nymphse,  classis  tua.     Perfidus  ut  nos 
es  ferro  Rutulus  flammftque  premebat : 
i  invitae  tua  vincuJa,  teque  per  aequor 
js.     Hanc  genitrix  faciem  miserata  refecit, 
esse  Deas,  sevumque  agitare  sdb  undis. 
Ascanius  muro  fossisque  tenetur 
3r  media,  atque  horrentes  Marte  Latinos. 
L  jussa  tenet  forti  permixtus  Etrusco 
{ues.     Medias  illis  opponere  turmas, 
is  jungant,  carta  est  sententia  Turno. 


210  210.  Ctii  Triioni  ntati 
bispida  frooB  pntfeit 
iiomineor.  tentb 


215 


219.  Eoce  ehonu  nn^ 
220  '''"^   comitom    ooomrit 
illi,     nen^     Njrmjiha, 
quaa 


226  225.  Qaanm  Cjmo. 
docea,  qtigo  est  doc«iii» 
ma  fandi 

228.   Tom  alloqaitot 
eum  ignarum  harum  rt- 


230' 


231.  0/tm  tua  eUmm 


235     235.   Dedit  tiot 
Deaijnortf 


240 


NOTES. 


or  the  figure  prefixed  to  tlie  atem, 
'entaur  aboTo  mentioned. 
mus  laterum :  down  to  the  waist. 
Ire :  with  their  braxcn  prows.   •£« 
jiy  thing  made  of  brass. 
nkcesstrat :  had  given  way — ^yield- 
night.     JVbc/t  is  '.mder^tood. 
iltabat :  arrived  at — touched.    Ru- 
aiiingcbtti.    Olympwn :  for  calum. 
he  n^oon. 

fUtere  numen  marit :  to  have  divi- 
\»  sea — to  become  nymphs  of  the 

UMiranl:   in  the  sense  of  circum- 

minet  dorso:   sho  rises  above  tlio 
*  the  water  with  her  back.    Subre- 
le  swims — rows  herself  along,  &c. 
eru  :  in  the  sense  of  soboles, 
milte  nidentet  ttelis:  give  the  sheets 
lils — spread  the  sails  to  the  full 
tho  halsers  or  sheets. 
erttce :  in  the  sense  of  tnonte, 
raapitei:  in  the  eenie  of  perieH' 


234.  Rrfeeii:  in  the  sense  of  tnMiamt 
changed  us  into  this  form.    Oenitrix  .*  Cj* 
bele,  the  mother  of  the  goda, 

237.  Horrentes:  Rmeus  say8,/ero«e«.  Jfar- 
te :  in  the  sense  of  bello. 

238.  Permixtus :  isi  the  sense  of  juneiut» 
Einueo:  the  singular  for  the  plu. :  the  va* 
liant  Tuscans. 

239.  ^reat  eques:  the  Arcadian  horse. 
These  were  tho  cavalry  furnished  by  Cvan- 
der.  It  is  most  probable  that  iElneas  fptf% 
direction  to  the  Arcadians  and  Tuscans,  his 
allies,  to  repair  to  some  partioular  place  bj 
land,  while  he  went  with  the  fleet  by  water; 
although  no  such  place  is  mentioned  by  the 
poet.  Tumus  being  informed  of  what  was 
going  on  in  Tuscany,  and  that  .£noas  was 
coming  on  with  reinforcements,  like  a  skill- 
ful genera],  resolves  to  intercept  them,  to 
attack  them  on  the  way,  and  prevent  them 
from  forming  a  junction  with  the  Trojans 
in  the  camp,  whom  he  was  then  blockading. 

240.  Jungani:  join  themselves  to  the 
camp— to  the  troops  in  the  camp.  Th« 
pron.  teie  is  undanUiod. 


tir  .  p.  VIRQUH  MMIONIS 

Surge,  age,  et  Aororii  sociofl  teliiente  Toeari 
frimus  in  aima  jube;  et  eljpeum  cape,  qaen  < 
..    lavictum  Ignipotena,  atque  oiu  mmlNit  turd. 
^      CTastina  lux,  znea  ri  non  irrita  dicta  puttiia, 

Ingentes  Rutule  spectabit  casdia  aeeHoa.  846 

Dizerat :  et  dextri  diacedens  impulit  akam, 
fl47.^Illa  nmtit  Haud  ignara  modi,  puppim.     Fogit  ilia  per  undaa, 

Ocyor  et  jaculo  et  Tentos  equante  aagittL   • 
Inde  alisB  celerant  cunus.     Stupet  inaciiB  ipse 
,  Tro8  Anchisiades ;  animos  tamen  omine  toUit.  SfiO 

Turn  broviter,  aupera  aspectam  convezm,  precafair . 
>^  '.'tSJtIdoa  Qy|e2e,alm&  Alma  parens  Idtea  Deihn,  cm  1>iiidyma  cordi, 
*  tST*     ^^*"^!id*  ^  Tumgerffique  urbes,  bijugique  ad  frasna  leoooe; 
lMr^^^^!^(num  '^  ">*>'  »""^  P"if»"  princeps ;  tu  ritd  propinqueB 
cfadlti fflfrSiw ;  Augurium,  Phrygibusque  adau  pede,  Dirfr,  wcondo.  fbh 

.  S58.  JBMMeibtiueitf  Tantum  efiatus :  et  intereli  revoluta  ruebtt 
hrr  taaUm.  Maturi  jam  luce  dies,  noctemque  fugftrat. 

•  Principio  sociis  edicit,  ngna  aequantur, 
Atque  animos  aptent  armis,  pugnasque  parent  ae. 
/  Jamque  in  conapectu  Teucroa  babet  et  silK  caatra,     MO 

Stans  cel8&  in  puppi.    Clypeum  turn  deinde  aimatrl 
Extulit  ardentem.     Clamorem  ad  aidera  tolhint 
Bardanidfie  d  muris.     Spes  addita  auecitat  iras. 
Tela  manu  jachmt.    Quales  sub  nubibua  atria 
Strymoite  dant  rigna  grues,  atque  aBthera  traoant     fBb 
Cum  aonitn,  fiigiuntque  Notoa  chimore  aeeoodo. 
tW.  At  .M  emptfimi  At  Rutulo  regi  duoibuaque  ea  mira  Tideri 
fidfln  Bura  Auaoniis ;  donee  Tersas  ad  litora  puppes 

Respiciunt,  totumquc  allabi  classfibus  aequor. 
270.  Ap6x gaUasrdei  Ardet  apex  capiti,  cristisque  k  vertico  flamma  270 

capiii  ^nea  Funditur,  et  vastos  umbo  vomit  aureus  ignea. 

Non  secus  ac  liquid^  si  quando  nocte  cometie 

NOTES. 

242.  Dedit :  in  the  senie  of  reddidit.        '    suum  habere.    La  Cerda  nys,  faeiat  mugu- 

243.  Oras:  the  borders  or  edges  of  the    rium  propiiium,     Valpy:    ''by  your   own 
shield.  presence  give  effect  to  the  augury.'* 

349.  MitB  eeUrant :  the  other  nymphs  ac-  255.  Phrygibut  adtit :    aid  toe  Trojant 

celerate  the  motion  of  the  other  ships,  as  with  thy  propitious  presence,  |7«fe  jeftoufs. 

Cymodocea  had  done  that  of  ilCnoas.  259.  ^pient :  fit^prepare.    Rnieutf  says, 

250.  ToUit  animos.      Dr.  Trapp  under-  exeitent. 

stands  this  of  Apneas  taking  courage  him-        265.  Gnus  dant^  Szc.    This  comparison  it 

self.     Davidson,  of  his  encouraging  his  men.  taken  from  Homer.     The  cranes  are  called 

*'  He  raises  the  spirits  of  his  troops.''*  Strymoniarh,  from  Strymon,  a  river  of  Ma- 

251.  Siq)era  eorwexa :  the  high  canopy  of  cedonia,  in  the  confines  of  Thra^  where 
hoaven.  cranes  abounded.     Sipia :  signs  or  signals 

252.  Dindyma :  neu.  plu.  Dindymus^  in  of  the  approaching  storm  by  their  voices, 
the  sing. :  a  mountain  in  Phrygia,  so  called        269.  Totum  aquor :  the  whole  surface  of 
from  its  having  two  tops.     Cordi :  for  a  de-  the  water  to  be  covered,  &c.     Rueoa  says, 
light  appelli, 

254.  Propinquet  augurium :    render  the  •    270.  ^pex  ardet  eapitu    Thb  descriptioo 

omen  propitious  in  due  form.     Ruieus  says,  of  the'  armor  of  £neas,  is  taken  from  Ho- 

teeundes  omen  beni — pratens  sis  hoc  augurio,  mer^s  description  of  that  of  Achilles. 
Here  the  verb  propinquo^  though  properly        271.  Vomit:  in  thesenseof  emrf/tl.     Urn 

intransitive,  becomes  transitive,  and  has  the  ho :  the  middle  point  of  the  shield*  by  syiiea 

ace.  after  it    Of  propinqucs  augurium  riii^  taken  for  the  whole  shield. 
Heyne  uyM^Jhe  ostenium  hoe  riti  everUum       272.  Cmnein.    Comets  are  plaiitta  bn 


iENEIS.    LIB.  X. 


!M 


Sanguinei  lugubrd  rubent ;  aut  Sirius  ardor ; 
Die,  shim  morbosque  ferens  mortalibus  aegris, 
Nascitur,  et  leevo  contristat  lumine  coelum.  276 

Haud  tamen  audaci  Tumo  fiducia  cessit 
Litora  praripere,  et  venientes  pellere  terrft. 
Ultrd  animos  tollit  dictis,  atque  increpat  ultrd  : 
Quod  votis  opt4stis,  adest,  perfringere  dextri : 
In  manibus  Mars  ipse,  viri.     Nunc  conjugis  esto        280 
Quisque  suae  tectique  memor  ;  nunc  magna  referto 
Facta,  patrum  laudcs.     Ultr6  occurramus  ad  undam, 
Dum  trepidi,  egressisque  labant  vestigia  prima. 
Audentes  fortuna  juvat. 

Hoec  ait :  et  secum  versat,  quos  ducere  contr^,  285 

Vel  quibus  obsessos  possit  concredere  rauros. 

Intereili  iEncas  socios  de  puppibus  altis 
Pontibus  exponit.     Multi  servare  recursus 
Languentis  pelagi,  et  brevibus  se  credere  saltu  ; 
Per  remos  alii.     Speculaius  litora  Tarchon,  290 

Qu&  vada  non  spirant,  nee  fracta  remurmurat  unda, 
Sed  mare  inofiensum  crescenti  allabitur  sestu, 
Advertit  subitd  proras,  sociosque  precatur : 
Nunc,  6  lecta  manus,  validis  incumbite  remis : 
Tollite,  ferte  rates :  inimicam  findite  rostris  295 


278.  Ultro  toUit  mi. 
mo8  momm  hit  dictit 

279.  Adeit  vobtM  per 
fringere  hosUm  deztrli. 
quod 

283«Duiii  nmi  trepidi 
primaque  vestigia  labant 
iis  egroMls  o^i^. 

285.  Q,n<M  potsit  da- 
core  contra  JEnean^  vel 
quibu« 


290.  AU« 
per  remos. 


expmwni  m 


NOTES. 


gular  in  their  motions,  moving  in  very  ec- 
centric orbits.  Sometimes  they  approach 
yerj  near  the  sun;  when  they  have  a  pro- 
jection, or  tail,  which  has  a  fiery  or  luminous 
appearance.  This  is  always  directly  oppo- 
site the  sun  as  seen  from  the  comet,  and  is, 
most  probably,  its  dense  atmosphere,  illumi- 
nated by  the  sun,  aad  propelled  by  the  force 
of  the  rays  of  light  issuing  from  the  sun. 
They  were  formerly  considered  ominous, 
portending  disaster  to  men.  The  word  is 
derived  from  the  Greek.  Liquida:  a  clear 
night. 

273.  Rubent  Ingubre :  blaze  frightfully— 
Dolefully  :  that  is,  portending  disaster  to  the 
world.  Sanptinei :  fiery — red.  Sirius  ar- 
dar:  the  star  Sirius.  It  is  sometimes  called 
the  dog-star,  from  the  circumstance  of  its 
being  in  the  sign  Canis^  or  the  dog.  Sirius 
is  here  used  as  an  adjective.  It  is  a  star  of 
the  first  magnitude. 

275.  han'o:  inauspicious. 

277.  Prcpripere:  hi  the  sense  of  anieca^ 
fere.  It  w^as  the  plan  of  Tumus  to  take 
possession  of  the  shore,  and,  if  possible,  to 
prevent  the  landing  of  the  tr9ops.  By  do- 
ing this,  he  would  have  an  advantage  over 
til  em. 

278.  Increpat.  This  Ruseus  interprets  by 
adkorlatur.  Ultra  animos.  This  line  is  not 
foand  in  several  ancient  MSS.  Heyne 
marks  it  as  an  interpolation.  Ultra,  here, 
implies  that  Tumus,  immediately  on  seeing 
llie  enemy  advance  to  the  shore,  addressed 
hk  men,  and  animated  them  to  the  conteet 


The  address  is  short,  but  it  bespeaks  the  sol 
dier  and  the  commander. 

279.  Perfringere  dextrd.  Serviui  saji 
this  is  a  military  phrase,  and  imports  faeere 
for  titer,  Adest:  it  is  arrived — the  tune  is 
come.     Tempus  is  understood. 

280.  Mars  ipse:  the  battle  is  m  youi 
power,  O  men. 

281.  Js'unc  referto:  now  let  each  one  imi- 
tate— call  to  his  memory.  '  Rusbus  says. 
memoret, 

282.  Laudes :  the  glory  of  his  ancestors. 
Davidson  reads,  latLduque.  Others  omit  the 
qtie. 

284.  Audentes:  the  bold — conrafoous. 

285.  VerseU:  in  the  sense  of  volvii, 

288.  MuUi  servare:  many  began  to  ob- 
serve the  retreat  of  the  ebbing  sea,  &c 
The  landing  or  debarkation  of  the  troopt 
was  eflTccted  in  three  divisions.  The  one 
under  JSneas  landed  on  bridges  Uirown-from 
the  ships  upon  the  shore.  Another  sought 
flats  and  shallows,  which  might  be  overflown 
when  the  tide  was  full,  and  bare  at  the  ebb. 
They  leap  out  upon  these,  ai}|lt  by  the  help 
of  oars,  get  to  the  shore.  The  division  un- 
der Tarchon  sought  an  open  and  smooth 
shore,  where  >he  waves  flowed  on  v/ithout 
meetmg  with  an  impediment  or  obstacle; 
and  where  landing  would  be  less  dangerous. 
The  verb  cixperunt  is  understood. 

289.  Languentis:  ebbing — fallirg. 

291.  Spirant,  This  is  the  reading  of 
Heyne.  The  common  reading  is  tperaU 
Qy4  vada:  where  the  bottom  or  sh«Uis«% 


MS  P.  V.RGILII  HARONIS 

Hanc  terram,  sukumque  sibi  premat  ipsa  ( 
Frangere  nee  tali  puppim  statione  recuao, 
ArreptA  tellure  semel.     Qus  talia  postquam 
999.  Socii    eaperunl  £f&tus  Tarchon,  socii  consurgere  tonsia, 
ccnsurgere  tontis  Spumantesque  rates  arvis  inferre  Latinis,  3uO 

Donee  rostra  tenent  siecuni ;  et  sedere  carina) 

302.  S«d  tua  puppii  Qmnes  innocuae  ;  sed  non  puppis  tua,  Tarchon. 
non  crai  innoeua  Namque  inflieta  vadis  dorso  dum  pendet  iniquo, 

Aneeps  sustentata  diu,  fluetusque  fiitigat, 
SoWitur,  atque  vires  mediis  exponit  in  undis :  305 

*    Fragmina  remorum  quos  et  fluitantia  transtra 
Impediunt,  i-etrahitque  pedes  simul  unda  relabena. 

309.  TotmrnaAiem  mo-      Ncc  Tumum  segnis  retinet  mora ;  sed  rapit  acer 
rMiii,  etBistit  en  in  litore  Totani  aciem  in  Teucros,  et  contra  in  litore  sistit. 
^°5i^'n'*'?'    *•*•     Signa  canunt.     Primus  turmas  invasit  agrestes  310 
dejecit  leto   ^^           iEneas,  omen  pugnae :  stravitque  Latinos, 

319.   Anna   Herculig  Occiso  Therone  ;  nrhm  qui  maximus  ultrd 
jw^  illos  nihil ;   turn  iEneam  petit.     Huic,  gladio  perque  lerea  suta, 
validae  manus,  genitor-  Per  tunieam  squalentem  auro,  latus  haunt  apertum. 
que   Melampiw,  comeB  i^^^  l  ^^^^  f^^t,  exsectum  jam  matre  peremptA,      315 
Alcidfls  usque  dum  terra -r,^    ...  "^  ni.    i_  j        /•      • 

pr«buit  graves  laborcs  Et  tibi,  PhoDbe,  sacrum ;  casus  evadere  fern 

ilU,  juvdre  eos  nil.  Qudd  licuit  parvo.     Nee  longe  Cissea  durum, 

323.  Sistit  iliud  in  ore  Immanemque  Gyam,  stementes  agmina  clavft, 
^'ut  clamantis.  Tu  quo-  Dejecit  leto.     Nihil  illos  Herculis  arma, 

Tn  ^qu".ril"cSLS  Nil  .vaB*»  J"'««'  «"'»•«'  g«»j'««l"«  Melampus,        320 
lua  nova  gaudia,    fla-  Alcidae  comes  usque,  graves  dum  terra  labores 
yentem     quoad    malas  Prsbuit     Ecce  Pharo,  voces  dum  jaetat  inertea, 
prima  lanugin^,    mise-  Intorquens  jaculum,  clamantis  sistit  in  ore. 
rande   juvenis,   jaceres      'Yu  quoque,  flaventem  primA  lanugine  malas 
:1;u;:L  atrrum'luvt  I>"'»  ^^^^^'^  Clytium  infdix,  nova  gaudia,  Cydon, 
num,  qui  scraper  erant  Dardania  stratus  dextrft,  securus  amorum,  ^e*' 

cfian  tibi;  ni  (^ui  juvenum  tibi  semper  erant,  miserande,  jaceres  ; 

NOTES. 

were  not  rough.     Spirant:  in  the  sonso  of  311.  Omen:  in  the  sense  of  initium  vtl 

astuant.  faustum  auspicium. 

39%.lmj3'aisum:   smooth— unobstructed.  313    Suta:   part.  pass,  of  tlic  verb  *uo 

.Nccfracta:  notbroken— -dashed  against  any  ^j^^^  as  a  sub.  the  seams  or  folds  of  th«r 

obstruction.  shield— the  shield  itself,     ^rea  tuta  :  tht- 

296.  Prtmal:  m  the  sense  of  averiat.  brazen  shield.     Some  copies  have  t/ula. 

290.  ToTuis:  properly,  the  blade;  by  sy-  314.  Haurit :    in  the  sente  U  trantfynL 

nee.  the  whole  oar.     Rrmis,  says  Rukus.  jj^^f, .  \^  the  sense  of  hvjus. 

301.  Siccum:  /ocum  is  understood.  01c    r-        *              *      *           4       »  jr 

o/v-T  F                     f       ^•^                      11  315.  Ax*fr/um;  cut  out,  or  extracted  from 

30:2.  InnocucR:  safe,     llu»us  says,  t/Zo-iff.  l-    ^^n  «..   ..,i,„..    i«    1 

etn.-*  r   .        J                                     V     1-  his  motJicr,  when  dead. 

303.  hiimio  dorso :  an  uneven  or  broken 

bank  of  sand.  *^^^'  ^*^ri'      Femtm  here  is  the  ipslru 

304.  Suslcntata  diu  aneeps :  continuing  ™ont  with  whitrli  his  mother  was  opener!, 
a  long  time  in  that  dangerous  situation.  ^"'^  •  ^^^  danger  of  that  instrument  upon 
Fatigatqurjiuclus.  Servius  explains  this  by  **>*;  ^^Y  o^  ^^^e  infant.  Pano  :  to  him  a 
Jluctuffaligat  navein ;  taking  Jluclus  for  the  c*»»^^'  ^^  r^^'^Q*"  i"fant. 

nora.     But  it  is  easier,  and   more   poetical  320.  A*i7.     Heyne  reads  7irc.     The  coin- 
to  say:  "the  ship  tires  the  w'avcs."     They  mon  reading  is  nil.                 ^ 
beat  and  dash  against  it  so  long,  that^they  324.  Flaventem:  yellow  as  to  his  cheek, 
may  be  said  poetically  and  elegantly  to  be  with  the  first  down.     His   beard  had  jus< 
tired  or  wearied  out.     Valpy  says,  **  buffets  begun  to  grow, 
the  waves.''  325.  J^ova  gaudia:  in  the  sense  of  nointm 

310.  Canunlrigna :  they  sound  tHe  signal  amicum,  Heyne  says,  deltciat.  Is  oiti  anuUur, 
for  the  light.  Canunt :  in  the  sense  of  to-  326.  Securut  amorum :  regardless  of  tbe 
nan/,  \o^«  ot  VUda  ^«^Vka>  Ua.Vmixskom^  dA«ji« 


iEN£lS.    UB.  X. 


iW 


Ni  fiatrum  stipata  cohors  foret  obfia,  Phorci 

Progenies ;  septeni  numeroi)  septenaque  tela 

Conjiciunt :  partim  gsAek  clypeoque  resultant  330 

Irrita  ;  deflexlt  partim  stringentia  corpus 

Alma  Venus.     Fidum  iEneas  aflatur  Achatcn  : 

Suggere  tela  mihi ;  non  ullum  dextcra  frustrii 

Torscrit  in  Rutulos ;  steterunt  quce  in  corpore  GraiQtn 

Iliacis  cainpis.     Turn  magnam  corripit  hastam,  335 

Ct  jacit.     llla  volans  clypei  transverberat  sera 

Maeonis,  et  thoraca  simul  cum  pectore  rurapit. 

Huic  frater  subil  Alcanor,  fratremque  ruentem 

Sustentat  dextr&  :  trajecto  missa  lacerto 

Protinus  Iiasta  fugit,  scrvat(]ue  crucnta  tenorem  ;        340 

Dexteraquc  ex  humero  ncrvis  moribuuda  pependit. 

Turn  Numitor,  jaculo  fratris  de  corpore  rapto, 

Jilneam  petiit :  sed  non  et  figerc  contra 

Est  licitum,  magnique  femur  perstrinxit  Achatae. 

Hie  Curibus,  fidens  primasvo  corpore,  Clausus        345 
Advcnit,  ct  rigida  Dryopen  ferit  eminus  hast4 
Sub  mentum  gcaviter  press^,  paritcrque  loquenti 
Voccm  animamque  rapit,  trajecto  gutture  :  at  ille 
Fronte  ferit  terram,  et  crassum  vomit  oro  cruorem. 
Tres  quoque  Threlcios,  Boreas  de  gente  supreme ;     350 
Et  tres,  quos  Idas  pater,  et  patria  Ismara  mittit, 
Per  varios  stemit  casus.     Occurrit  Haliesus,      » 
Auninco^que  man  us  :  subit  et  Neptunia  proles, 


331.  AlmaVenuB  do- 
flexit  partim  tanium 
8triiigentiacorpU8.£ii 


.  no.  Protinus  afltra 
hasta  missa,  lacerto 
^IcanortM  trajecto,  fugil 


350.  Per  vanos  caaot 
Btemit  tret  Threicioc 
qooque,  do  suprema 


NOTES. 


330.  Partim :  a  uoun  partitive :  some  of 
thorn.     ResKllant:  in  the  sense  o^risiliunL 

331.  Dtftcxit:  turns  aside,  bo  that  they 
-ust  touched  his  body. 

333.  Suggere  :  give  to  me  the  darts,  &c. 

339.  Hasia  prolinus  missa.  It  is  generally 
thought  by  commentators  that  the  same 
upear  which  killed  Mscon,  also  wounded 
Alcanor  in  the  arm.  But  it  is  difficult  to 
conceive  that  a  javelin,  aA^er  it  had  passed 
Lhrough  a  shield  of  brass  and  a  breast  plate, 
diould  retain  so  much  force  as  to  pass 
through  the  body  of  a  man,  and  .in  its 
doarse  wound  another  person  in  the  arm ; 
ind,  a(\3r  this,  that  it  should  continue  its 
wray  some  distance.  Some  conjecture  they 
wore  different  wojipons:  and  for  this  there 
18  considerable  ground  of  probability.  Those 
who  think  there  was  only  one  spear,  relj 
touch  upou  the  word  protinus,  which  they 
lay,  means,  strait-way — right  forward  ;  but 
it  al»o  means,  forthwith — immediately.  Be- 
tide, Alcanor  did  not  t-eizc  his  brother  till  he 
ivas  m  the  act  of  falling,  and  the  dart,  con- 
lequcntly,  done  its  execution,  and  passed 
rrom  the  body  on  its  way.  Granting  Uiat 
tirait'Wai/  is  the  proper  meaning  of  protinus 
in  this  place,  may  it  not  refer  to  the  qvick- 
1^8  of  iEneas  in  repeating  his  throws,  as 
B^ell  as  to  the  motion  of  the  tiart?  Afler 
ill,  (ho  <iUppofiition  of  there  being  two  darts, 


makes  the  sense  easier,  and  docs  no  violence 
to  the  words. 

Afler  iEneas  had  killed  Mojon,  observing 
his  brotlier  in  the  act  of  €upporting  him,  and 
bearing  him  off,  immediately,  so  that  there 
seemed  to  be  no  interval  between  the  two 
darts,  hurled  one  at  him  which  passed 
through  his  shoulder;  and,  bloody  from  the 
wound  it  had  inflicted,  continued  on  it« 
course  for  some  distance.  This  is  the  opi- 
nion of  Heyne.  He  says,  fiasta  alia  mitta 
ab  ^nta. 

343.  Contrh :  in  the  sense  of  neissim, 

345.  Curibw :  from  Cures,  This  was  a 
city  of  the  Sabines.  Of  this  city  was  Claw- 
tut^  who  commanded  the  Sabine  troops. 
See  lEja.  vii.  707. 

347.  Prtssd gravUer :  driven  with  yiolence 
under  his  chin.  Pretsa  agrees  with  hasi/i. 
Pariter :  in  the  boom  of  simul. 

350.  Borett,  Boreas,  properly,  the  north 
wind,  fabled  to  have  been  tho  son  of  the 
riyer  Strymon  in  Macedonia,  or  rather  of 
the  god  of  tho  river  Strymon.  Suprema  * 
in  the  sense  of  aJtd  vel  siilimi.  Some  tako 
it  in  tho  sense  of  ex/rema,  remote :  meaning, 
they  were  a  remote  or  distant  nation  of  the 
earth. 

351.  Ismara:  a  city  of  Thrace,  not  fax 
from  mount  Ismartu,  according  to  Scrrius. 

352.  Casus :  in  the  sense  of  modos. 


MO  P.  VIKQILU  MARONIS 

354.   Nunc  hi,  nunc  Insignis  Messapus  equis.     Expellere  tendunt 
:ih  tejiduut  expellere  alii  ^^y^^  i^^  ,junc  '^\\i     Ccrtatur  Jiminc  in  ipso  3bb 

*  Ausonisu.     Magno  discordes  sethere  vcnti 

Prielia  ceu  tollunt,  animis  ct  viribus  sequis: 
358.  Ipsi  venti  non  in-  Non  ipsi  inter  se,  non  nubila,  non  marc,  ccdunt: 
tor  8C,  non  ni^bila.  non  Anceps  piigna  diu,  slant  obnixa  omnia  contra, 
mare,  cedunt  ji^ud  aliter  Trojana3  acies,  aciesque  Lalin»  360 

Concurrunt :  haeret  pede  pes,  densueque  viro  vir. 

At  parte  ex  alia,  qu4  saxa  rotantia  lute 
Impulerat  torrens,  arbustaque  diruta  ripis, 
364.  Ut  pnmum  Pal-  Arcadas,  insuetos  acies  inferre  pedestrcs, 
1u  vidit  Arcada.,  inm-  u^  vjdit  Pallas  Latio  dare  terga  sequaci :  'S^ib 

^  Aspera  queis  natura  loci  dimittere  quando 

Suasit  eqiios  ;  unum  quod  rebus  restat  egenis  ; 
368.  IIU  accendit  vir-  Nunc  prece,  nunc  dictis  virtutem  accendit  amaris ; 
tatem     tuorum^     nunc  Quo  fugitis  socii  ?  jier  vos,  el  fortia  facta, 
&^*'u°oT^t^r"^  ^'*'"  ^^^  *^"^*^  EvandVi  nomen,  devictaque  bella,  370 

369."  Oro^per  vos  el  Sp^"^"^  meam,  patriae  quae  nunc  subit  aemula  laudis, 
fortia  facta'  '      Fidite  ne  pedibus.     Ferro  rumpcnda  per  hostes 

Est  via,  quel  globus  ille  vir(im  dcnsissimus  iirget : 
374.    H&c  parte  alia  Hac  vos,  et  Pallatita  ducem  patria  alta  reposcit 
pallia  reposciL  Numina  nulla  premunt ;  mortali  urgemur  ab  hoste     375 

Jl^  ^lo^h^]  Mo«^>««  ' .  ^o^*^^"^  nobis  anima^que  manusque. 
sunt  nobis  totidem  ani-  ^^^e,  mans  magno  claudit  nos  objice  pontus : 
maaque  manusquo,  quoi  Decst  jam  terra  fugas :  pelagus,  Trojamne  petemus  ? 
9wU  Hits,  Hasc  ait :  et  medius  densos  prorumpil  in  hostes. 

Obvius  huic  primum,  fatis  adductus  iniquis,  380 

•  Fit  Lagus  :  hunc,  magno  vellit  dum  pondere  saxum. 

NOTES. 

354.  Me$sapus.      Sec  /En.  vii.  691.     He  only  Ihingr  that  remained  to  be  done,  to  rally 

is  there  called  domitar  rqufim^  because  the  his  nieii,  and  brinp  them  up  to  the  cbargc. 

horse  was  sacred  to  Neptune,  his  reputed  fa-  He  puts  them  in  mind  that  tlieir  only  \u>\n: 

Iher.     Hence  he  is  called,  J^tptunia  proles.  of  safety  is  in  victory.     He  mentions  their 

358.  Cedvnt.      The   common   reading  is  valiant  achievements,  their  battles  v.  on,  the 

cf/fi/in  the  s>ng.     Heyne  reads  cfrfM«/,  which  name  of  their  venerahle  monarch,  &:c.     I'p- 

\t  preferable.  on  tliis  ocension,  Pallas  manifested  the  in- 

'J69.  Ohnixa.     Some  copies  have  obnixi.  trepid  cammander. 

Bnt  Pierius  informs  us  that  he  found  obnixa  305.  ^atio  :  the  country,  put  by  melon. 

in  all  the  ancient  manuscripts  whicJi  he  ex-  for   the   inhabitants.     ISequaci  :  valiant— or 

amined.     It  makes  the  sense  easier,  and  is  pursuing  them  in  fliglit. 

probably   the    correct    readin;:.     All  things  0^,0     n-     ■.,            «       r             441 

\      ,    /        ,.             .     ,          ^      .,              ^,.  36G.  DtJtiitlire :    to  dismount — to   leave 

stand  struirfflme  ajxumst  one  another:  vinti  .11                r^            4        \          «          *   *\ 

H           t^L                                II  their  horses.     Qiuis :  to  whom,  lo  wit,  the 

rniits,   /uwrx  nuoibns^  mnrc  man.     He\'nc  a       j- 

_,       ,.           All         f-  Arcadians, 
reatls,  tfmixa.     V  alpv  has  obnixt. 

o03.  Arbustn:  in  the  sense  of  arborrx.  ^6'7-  ^^'i^^'f :  >"  the  sense  of  ro^>i7. 

'JCl    Infcrrr  prd/tstrrs  nrics  :  to  sustain  a  J70.  Ducts:  in  the  sense  of  lY/f/j.    Dtric- 

^  ;^ht  .•»!  foot  :  sin]i)ly,  to  figfht  on  foot.  ta  bella  :  your  victorious  wars.     Kua'us  sayt-, 

A  pnil  of  the  field  of  battle  was  rough  rrlntas  rictvrins. 

and  uneven  i!^rourjd,  occasioned  l»y  the  fino«is  071.  Sitbif :  in  the  sense  of  sur;^it.     Pa- 

of  t!i-^  Tiber,  or  Konie  torrent  from  the  hills,  (ritr  laudis  :  my  father's  glory. 

H»Te   the   Arcadians   chanced  to    f;i!l,   and  .371.   Rtpuuit:  in  the  sense  of  7•fy•a^ 

bein^   cavalry,    Ihcy  could     not    use    their  n77.  Moria :  in  the  «;rr.se  of  orrt/tr. 

horses,  and  were  obli^'j^tl  to  dismount,  and  '>78.  l^flnnus.    The  meaning  is  :   v.  emus* 

oppose  tlic  I.atins  on   foot.     Hut   beiriff  un-  cither  cast  ourselves  into  the  sea,  and  there 

•ceustomed  to  this  mode  of  fight,  tli.'V  were  perish,  or  cut  our  v.  ay  throu^ih  the  enemy  to 

•con  thrown  into  confusion,  and  were  Heeins,'  tJic  "I'rojan  camp.     !S'olhinir  else  remains  for 

before  t!io  enemy.     In  this  critical  state  of  us.     We  have  no  place  for  f.ight. 

ttfai/B,  Pai/«9  hastened  along  the  ranks,  ihc  'ZV,^.  Ditvrimina  rosiis :  division — sopara* 


iENEIS.    LIB.  X. 


511 


Intorto  figit  telo,  discrimiiia  costis 

Per  medium  qui  s[)ina  dedit :  hastamque  recepta 

Ossibus  hserentem.     Quern  non  super  occupat  Uisbon, 

Die  quidein  hoc  sperans :  nam  Pallas  ante  ruentem,  385 

Dum  furit,  iucautum,  crudeli  morte  sodalis, 

Excipil,  aUiue  enscm  tumido  in  pulinone  recondit. 

Hinc  Sthcnelum  petit,  ct  Rhceti  de  gente  vctust& 

Anclieinolum,  thalamos  ausum  inccstare  novercae. 

Vos  etiam  gemini,  Rutulis  cecidistis  in  arvis,  390 

Daucia,  Laride  Tliymberque,  simillima  proles, 

Tndiscreta  suis,  gratusque  pai-entibus  error  : 

At  nunc  dura  dedit  vobis  discriniina  Pallas. 

Nam  libi,  Tbymbre,  caput  Evandrius  abstulit  ensis : 

Te  dccisa  suuni,  Laride,  dextera  quo^rit ;  395 

Semianimesque  micant  digiti,  ferrumque  retractant. 

Arcadas  accensos  monitu,  et  prax^lara  tuentes 
Facta  viri,  mixtus  dolor  et  pudor  armat  m  hostes. 
Turn  Pallas  bijugis  fugientcm  Khcetea  prster 
Trajicit.     Hoc  spatium,  tantumque  morse  fuit  Ilo.      400 
Ilo  nainque  procul  validam  direxerat  hastam : 
Quam  medius  Rhcoteus  intercipit,  optime  Teuthra, 
Te  fugiens,  fratrenique  Tyren  :  curruque  volutus 
Csedit  semianimis  Rutulorum  calcibus  arva. 
Ac  velut  optato,  ventis  a^state  coortis,  405 

Dispcrsa  immittit  sylvis  incendia  pastor  : 
Correptis  subitd  mediis,  extenditur  un& 
Horrida  per  latos  acies  Vulcania  campos  : 
Ille  sedens  victor  flammas  despectat  ovantcs. 
Non  alitor  sociiim  virtus  coit  omnia  in  unum,  410 

Teque  juvat,  Palla.     Sed  bellis  acer  Halaesus 
Tendit  in  adversos,  seque  in  sua  colligit  anna. 


S8S.  Figit  hone  intorto 
telo,  quk  spina  dedit  dis- 
crimina  coRtis  per  me- 
dium dorn^  dum 

384.  Quem  ttaniem 
■uper  Lagvm 

385.  Nam  Pallas  ex- 
cipit  eum  antd  ruentom, 
incantum,  dum 

390.  Vot  etiam  gemini 
/ratres^  Laride,  Thym- 
berque,  cecidiatit  in  Ru- 
tulia  arris. 


399.  Fugientem  pra- 
ter eum  biju|i8 

400.  Hoc  full  spatium 
vita  tantiimqae  mons  ad 
mortem  Ilo 


407.  Mediis  sylvu  su- 
bitd 


412.  In  hottet  adversos 


NOTES. 


tion — parting  to  the  ribs.  Ruseus  says,  di- 
9ortium  eottarum, 

383.  Reeeptat :  in  the  sense  of  retrahit. 

384.  Oeeupat :  in  the  sense  of  intercipit, 
389.    ^nehemolum.     He  was  the  son  of 

Rh(Btus,  king  of  the  Marrubii^  a  people  of 
Italy.  He  had  an  amour  with  his  step-mo- 
ther Casperia.  To  escape  the  vengeance  of 
hi«  father,  ho  fled  to  Turnus. 

391.  Daucia  ji^rolei  similiima :  these  sons 
of  Daucus,  Laridus,  and  Thymber,  resem- 
bled each  other  so  exactly — were  so  much 
alike,  that  they  could  not  be  distinguished 
from  each  other  even  by  their  parents. 
Oraiiu  error :  a  pleasing  error,  or  delusion. 

393.  Dura  diserimina:  cruel — &tal  dis- 
tinction. He  singled  those  two  brothers 
from  among  the  rest  of  the  enemy,  as  the 
particular  objects  of  his  vengeance. 

394.  Evandriiu  ensit :  the  sword  of  Pal- 
las, the  son  of  Evander.  He  cut  off  the 
head  of  Thymber,  and  the  right  hand  of 
Laridus.    This  explains  the  following  line : 

'^smiera  decita :  thy  right  hand  cut  ofi^  seeks 

••B«  its  owner. 


396.  Miednt :  in  the  sense  of  movent, 
400.  Hoe  tpatium<tiLc.  The  circumstance 
of  RhoDteus  intercepting  the  'dart  aimed  at 
Ilus,  which  would  have  killed  him,  gave  him 
a  short  space  or  time  of  life,  and  was  so 
much  respite  from  death. 

404.  Cadit :  in  the  sense  of puUat^  vel/erit. 

405.  Optato :  to  his  wish. 

406.  JJiipersa :  scattered  abroad. 

408.  Horrida  FtUeania  aeiet :  the  horrid 
squadrons  of  fire,  &c.  This  conveys  a  lively 
idea  of  a  devouring  fire  raging  without  con- 
trol, and  increasing  its  forces  in  its  progress, 
like  an  umy  pouring  troops  after  troops. 
Servius  censures  the  poet  in  applying  acies, 
troops,  pr  marshalled  squadrons,  to  fire.  The 
expression,  to  be  sure,  is  bold,  but  not  incon- 
gruous. The  word  in  poetry  is  applied  to 
fire,  spreading  and  raging,  and  destroying 
every  thing  m  its  way,  like  a  desolating 
army.  VtUcama:  an  adj.  from  Fuleanuit 
the  god  of  fire;  by  meton.  fire  itself. 

409.  OvanteM:  exulting— victorious. 

41 1.  ^eer :  valiant — intrepid  in  war. 

412.  CMgUu:  bestdo^asaii^naSxytfia 


512  P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

Hie  mactat  Tiadona,  Plieretaque,  Demodocunique  , 
Str)'monio  doxtram  fulgcnti  diri|)it  enw, 
Elatam  in  ju^^nhiin  :  saxo  ferit  era  Thoantis,  4!5 

Ossaqiie  dispergil  cerebro  f>erniixfa  cnionto. 
Fata  canens  sylvis  genitor  celftral  ilalapsum  : 
Ut  senior  leto  canentia  lumina  solvit, 
Injecere  manuni  ParcsB,  telisqiie  sacr&runt 
Evandri :  quern  sic  Pallas  petit,  ante  precatiis  :  420 

Da  nunc,  Tybri  pater,  ferro,  quod  missile  libro, 
Fortunam  attpie  viam  duri  per  pectus  HalaBsi : 
Hsc  arma  exuviasqiie  viri  tua  quercus  habebit. 
i\udiit  ilia  Deus  :  dum  texit  Imaona  Halsesus, 
Arcadio  infelix  telo  dat  pectus  inermum.  425 

426.  At  L&usus,  in-      At  non,  caede  viri  tantA  perterrita,  Lausus, 
gens  pars  belli,  non  sinit  p^^,^  -       j^  ^^y^^  j^j^jj  agmina.     Primus  Abantem 
affmina  perterrita  etse      ^         .f       •*•_•*  j 

^         '  Oppositum  in^nmit,  pugnae  nodumque  moramquc. 

Stemitur  ArcadisB  proles,  sternuntur  Etrusci : 
430.  El  vos,  O  Teu-  Et  vos,  6  Graiis  imperdita  corpora,  Teucri.  430 

cri, ^ori/m  corpora eran/  Agmina  concurrunt,  ducibusque  et  viribus  tequis  : 
imperdita  Graiis,  cadi-  Extrcmi  addensent  acies  ;  nee  turba  nioveri 

Tela  nianusque  sinit.     Hinc  Pallas  instat  et  urgel ; 
434.  Hinc  Lausus  in-  Ujnc  contra  Lausus  :  nee  multum  discrepat  aptas  ; 
"1^'.!5K«'^%gr..  ^Sregii  fi.rma  ;  sed  queis  fortuna  ne^dm  433 

gii  formA.  '^  patriaui  reditus.     Ipsos  concurrere  passus 

Haud  tamen  inter  se  magni  regnator  Olympi : 
Mox  illos  sua  fata  manent  majorc  sub  lioste. 
Intere^  soror  alma  monet  succurrere  Lauso 

NOTES. 

himself  behind  the  covert  of  his  armor,  par-  428.  ^odum  moramque:  the  strength,  and 

ticularly  his  shield.  support  of  the  fight.     The  words  imj»ly  that 

413.  Mactiit :  in  the  sense  of  interfirii,  he,  (Abas,)  made  a  firm  stand  against  the 

414.  iSlrifmonio  :  the  dat.  in  the  sense  of  enen>y — that  he  was  the  life  and  .soul  of  the 
the  gen.     lie  cut  off  the  right  hand  of  JStry-  fight,  and  a  principal   obstacle   to    victory 
monius,    raised    against    his   throat — raised  Ruseus  interprets  nadum^  by  d{fficultaltm, 
for  the   purpose  of  cutting  the  head   fnun  430. /my;^rrfi7a;  notslain--de8troyed.  Rt 
Ha]a»sus.    /Jiri/«7:  in  the  sense  of  «/>5f/rtc/i7.  fcrence   is  here  made  to  the   Trojan  wai. 

41  f).   Disprrgit :  in  the  sense  of  I)(/firtdil.  which  proved  fatal  to  so  many  Trojans. 

417.   Cajieris  :  in  the  sense  ot"  jtrcrdic ens,  432.   Extremis  kc.    The  meaning  appears 

agreein-r  \\'\\h  genitor.     Fata  :  in  the  sense  to  be  this  :  that  tlie  rear  ranks  pressed  upon 

of  tti  'I'tnn  ejus.  the  front,  wlio  were  already  engaged,  that 

41  r{.    iU  solvit:  as  poon  as  the  old  man  they  also  might  come  into  action.     By  this 

closed   (loosed)  his  eyes  in  dtjath,  the  fates,  means,  the  men  became  bo  close  that  they 

&c.     H'lajus  interprets  canentia  by  sniilia.  could  not  move  their  hands,  or  wield  tlieir 

Heyno  considers  the  words  lumina  canejitiay  weapons.     Turba  :  the  crowd, 

as  referring  to  the  gray  hairs,  eye  brows,  433.  Pallas — Lausits.     One  would  natu- 

ajd  nciird  of  the  old  man — to  his  appear-  rally  suppose,   that  the  poet    would    have 

'..ice  in  general,  without  a  particular  refer-  made  these  two  young  princes,  so  equally 

cnce  to  tlnj  color  o?  his  ej'cs,  matched  in  every  respi»rt,  try  the  fortune  of 

4'21.  Libro  :  in  the  sense  of  mt'/Zo.  the  fight.     But  ho  well  knew  that  it  would 

4^2.  Duri:  hardy — valiant.  be  more  to  their  glory,  to  fall  by  the  hand 

42^").    Incnnvm :    naked — unprotected  by  of  a  superior  foo,  than  to  kill  each  other, 

his  armor.     Dat:  in  the  sense  of  offert.  He  makes  a  fine  use  of  their  deaths  af\er- 

426.  Tanta  eo'dt.  viri.     Most  commenta-  ward.     The  former  was  slain  by  Tumus. 

tors  take  this  for  ccpde  tanti  viri,  by  hypal-  the  latter  by  itneas. 

1*^0  :  at  the  .slaughter  or  death  of  so  great  438.  Fata :  in  the  sense  of  mors. 

a  man;  to  wit,  Halffisus.     But  it  is  easier,  439.  Soror  alma  :  the  nymph  Jutuma,  the 

Mnd  moTO  natural  to  understand  it  of  the  sister  of  Tumus.     She  was  made  a  nymph 

groat  alaug-htcr,  and  havoc  made  by  PaWw.  \>^  ^on^^  ^\wj  \wA  w  ^m<iur  with  her,  m  • 


iENEIS.    LIB.  X.  518 

),  qui  volucri  curru  medium  secat  agmen.        440 

socios  :  Tempus  desistcre  pugnae  ;  441.  Jnquit:  ui  tern- 

JO  in  Pallanta  feror ;  soli  mihi  Pallas  P**" 

r :  cupcreni,  ipse  parens  spectator  adesset.  443.  Cuperem  til  ^m 

:  et  socii  cesserunt  oequore  jusso.  pareni 

\iihm  abscessu,  juvcnis  turn  jussa  superba       445 
,  stupet  in  Tumo  ;  corpusque  per  ingens 

volvit,  obitque  truci  procul  omnia  visu ; 

et  dictis  it  contra  dicta  tyranni : 
»liis  ego  jam  raptis  laudabor  opimis, 
)  insigni :  sorti  pater  aequus  utrique  est :  460 

linas.     Fatus  medium  procedit  in  sequor. 
3  Arcadibus  coit  in  prxcordia  sanguis. 

Turnus  bijugis,  pedes  apparat  ire 

s.     Utque  leo,  specullL  cum  vidit  ab  altA  454.  Utque  leo  ad? o- 

rocul  campis  meditentem  praelia  t^jurum,         466  ^*»  <^™  ^  *^*»  •peeala 
; ;  baud  alia  est  Turni  venientis  imago.  ""'^^  ^""^  "^^ 

*,  ubi  contiguum  missae  fore  credidit  haste, 

r  Pallas,  si  qu^  fors  adjuvet  ausum,  458.  Coptl  ire  piior.' 

imparibus  ;  magnumque  ita  ad  a^thera  fatur  :         impaiibus  viribiM,  tai- 
ris  hospitium,  et  mcnsas,  quas  advena  adisti,  '*"ilj?  ^n\\  a 

ior,  Alcide,  captis  ingcntibus  adsis  :  46 1  ^^;  ^  ^"^"^  P~* 

semineci  sibi  me  rapere  arma  cruenta,  *4a2.    Twmu  oemal 

mque  ferant  morientia  lumina  Turni.  me  rapere 

\lcides  juvenem,  magnumque  sub  imo 
>remit  gemitum,  lachrymasque  efTudit  inanes.  466 
nitor  natum  dictis  affatur  amicis  : 
;  cuique  dies ;  breve  et  irreparabile  tempus 
s  est  vitae :  sed  famani  extendere  factis, 
tutis  opus.     Trojae  sub  mcenibus  altis 
i  cecidere  Dedm  :  quin  occidit  unit  470 

m,  mea  progenies.     Etiam  sua  Turnuin 
cant,  metasque  dati  pervenit  ad  eevi. 

NOTES. 

ition  for  her  violated  chastity.    See  452.  Coit:  congreals.     It  retired  from  ttm 

138.  et  tequens.  extremities  to  the  heart;  there  thickened« 

eeat:  in  the  sense  of  dividiL  and  ceased  to  circulate.     Such  was  the  fear 

^etterunt  aquorejutso :  retired  from  of  the  Arcadians  for  the  issue  of  the  combit. 

Banded  plain — from  that  part  of  the  Apparat :  in  the  sense  of  parai, 

battle,  where  Pallas  was,  to  make  457.  Contiguum:  within  reach  of  his  mii- 

Tumus  to  advance  against  him.  siye  spear. 

bit :  surveys.     Omnia  may  refer  to  460.  Hotpititan.    Hercules,  on  his  return 

r  more  particularly,  than  to  his  per-  from  Spain,  was  entertained  by  Evander, 

lat  had  been  mentioned  just  before:  and  after  the  death  of  Cacus  was  magnifi- 

m:  with  a  stern  or  steady  look.  cently  worshipped.     See  ^n.  viii.  184.  et 

;  in  the  sense  of  (/irt/,  vel  respondet,  sequetiM. 

poUis  opimis.    For  the  tpolia  opima^  461.  MtiM :  may  you  favor — aid. 
vi.  855 — 859.  462.  Rapere :  in  the  sense  of  auferre. 
*ater  qquus.     Dryden  takes  pater  463.  Ferant :  may  the  dyin^  eyes  of  Tor- 
Jupiter,  who,  it  is  true,  maybe  con-  nus  endure  to  behold  me  victorious. 
lie  father  of  all,  just  and  impartial.  466.  JSIatwn:  Hercules.    He  was  the  son 
better  to  take  it  for  Evander,  the  of  Jupiter  by  Alcmene,  the  wife  of  Amphitry- 

Pallas.     It  was  the  same  thing  to  on.    Hence,  sometimes  called  Amphitryoni- 

ther  his  son  were  slain,  or  returned  ades. 

s.     He  was  equally  prepared  for  467.  Stat:  is  fixed, 

'ent.    Equiu:  in  the  sense  of  pa-  472.  M  metoi  dati  ovi :  to  the  end  of  bif 

appointed  life, 
45 


514  P.  VIRGILIl  MARONIS 

Sic  ait,  atque  oculos  Rutuiorum  reiicit  arvis 

At  Pallas  magnis  eiuittit  viribus  oastam, 
Yagin^qiie  cav&  fulgentem  deripit  ensem.  476 

476.  Ilia  hatia  volaiu  Ilia  volans,  huuieris  surgunt  qu^  tegmina  suxnina, 
taddit,  qu^somma  Incidit,  atque  viain  clypei  molita  per  oras, 

Taodem  etiam  magno  strinidt  de  corpore  Tumi. 
Hie  Turaus  ferro  pra^fixum  robur  acuto 
In  Pallanta  diu  librans  jacit,  atque  ita  fatur :  430 

Aspice,  num  mage  sit  nostrum  penetrabile  telum. 
482.   Ac  euspis   teh      Dixerat:  at  clypeum,  tot  ferri  terga,  tot  asris, 
transvorberat     medium  q^^  p^nig  ^Q^ies  obeat  circumdata  tauri, 
clypeura    vibrwiti  ictu,  vibranti  euspis  medium  transverberat  ictu, 
tot  terga  tern,  tol  BDris,  -      .  '  ^         ^  /•      ^  •  «oe 

cikm  pellis  teiiri  circum-  Loricffque  moras,  et  peetus  perforat  mgens.  48e 

data  toties  obeat  cuin,  Hie  rapit  ealidum  frustra  de  vulnere  telum  : 
perforatque  moras  Unft  e&demque  vi&  sanguisquc  animusque  sequuntur 

^.  lUePai/ajrfnwtra  Corruit  in  Tulnus ;  sonitum  super  arma  ded6re  ; 
nitam  8u^*ewm      **""  ^*  ^"^"^  boitflem  moriens  peUt  ore  eniento. 

Quem  Tumns  miper  assistcns  :  490 

Areades,  hflsc,  inquit,  memores  mea  dicta  referte 
P^u^"***^  '^^'^  Evandro  :  qualem  meruit,  Pallanta  remitto. 

495.   Et  fatos    talia  Quisquis  bonos  tumuli,  quiequid  solamen  humandi  est, 
prenit  eum  ezaDimem     Largior.     Ilaud  illi  stabunt  iEneia  jparvo 

497.  Nefatque  imprea-  Hospitia.     £t  la}Vo  pressit  pede,  talia  fatus,  495 

•um  in  eo,  nempe^  ma-  Exanimem,  rapiens  immania  pondera  baltei, 
feedi**^****"**  c»aayken#  Impressumque  nefas  j  un4  sub  nocte  jugali 

501.  Omens hominum  ^^^  n)anus  juvenum  foede,  tbalamique  cruenti ; 
nescia  Quae  bonus  Eurytion  multo  cselaverat  auro : 

503.  Cto  optaverit  Quo  nunc  Turnus  ovat  spolio,  gaudetque  potitus.  600 
ie  emptum  esse  magno      Nescia  mens  hominum  fati,  sortisque  futurcc, 

pretio  Pallanta  mtaclum  ^^  ^^^^.^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^j^^^  secundis! 

504.  Diemque^    atM  Turno  tempus  erit,  magno  cum  optaverit  emptum 
inierfecit  eum.  Intactum  Pallanta ;  et  cum  spolia  ista  diemque 

NOTES. 

473.  Reficit  oculos:   he  turned  his  eyes  circumdata:   simply,  for  circumdatiir.     Or. 

fi-oro,  &c.  that  he  might  not  behold  a  death,  circumdata  may  be  taken  in  the  sense  of 

which  he  would  have  prevented,  but  was  not  eomplicata  :  folded  up — doubled, 
able.     Rueus  interprets  the  words  by  rc/tt/t/         485.  Moras:  anything  that  prevents — a 

oculos  ad  compos,     Heyne  says,  jacit  retro —  stop  or  hindrance.     It  is  here  used  for  the 

avertit.  folds  and  texture  of  tlic  coat  of  mail. 

477.  Molita  viam :  opening,  or  making  a         490.  Jissistn^:  in  the  sense  of  starts. 
way  for  itself,  &c.     A  part,  agreeing  with         493.  Humandi :    a  gerund  in  diy  in  the 
hasta^  understood.  sense  of  kumalionis  vcl  sepulchri, 

478.  Strinxit:  it  glanced  from,  &c.  It  494.  Largior:  I  freely  bestow,  or  grant 
hit  his  body,  but  did  not  wound  liim.  it.     Rurous  says,  concedo. 

479. /io6ur:  a  dart,  or  javelin.    Magi^fot  AOl.  Subwiajui^ali  nocte^Sic.    The  story 

magis.  of  the  daughters  of  Danaus,  who  murdered 

481.  Penetrabile  :  penetrating.  Adjec-  their  husbands  in  the  night  of  their  mar- 
tives  of  this  form  are  generally  passive  in  riage,  is  here  meant.  See  nom.  prop,  under 
their  signification.     There  are  some  few  in-  Dana'ides. 

stances   of  their  being  used  in  an  active  499.  Euri/tion,     The  name  of  some  arti- 

sense.     This  is  one  of  them.  ficer.     The  belt  of  Pallas  was  covered  or 

482.  Terga:  in  the  sense  oV  lamina:  so  overlaid   with  gold;   in   which  this  horrid 
many  plates  of  iron,  so  many,  &c.     The  crime  was  carved  or  engraven.      Bonus 
spear  of  Tumns  passed  through  (transver-  skilful.     A'efas :  any  great  or  horrid  crt<^^ ; 
berat)  the  middle  of  his  shield,  which  was  also,  a  wicked  or  odious  person, 
tomposcd  of  so  many  plates,  &c.  502.  Modum :  moderation — ^bounds. 

483  Cum:  in  the  sense  of  qtuimvu.    Qbtat        503.  Erit:  in  the  sense  of  vetiieL 


JSNEIS.    LIB.  X. 


515 


At  socii  multo  gemitu  lachrymisque 
urn  scuto  rcferunt  Pallanta  frequentes. 
r,  atque  decus  maj^num,  rediture,  parent! ! 
prima  dies  bello  dedit,  hKC  eadeni  aufert : 
men  ingentes  Rutulorum  linquis  acervos. 
jam  fama  mlli  tanli,  sed  certior  auctor 
;  iEncce,  tenui  discrimine  ieii 
OS ;  tempus  versis  succurrere  Teucris. 
a  qusque  metit  gladio,  latumque  per  agmen 
limitem  agit  ferro,  te,  Turne,  superbum 
OV&,  quaerens.     Pallas,  Evander,  in  ipsis 
sunt  oculis  ;  mensae,  quas  advena  primas 
iiit,  dextraeque  data?.     Sulmone  creates 
r  hie  juvenes,  totidem,  quos  educat  Ufens, 
s  rapit :  inferias  quos  immolet  umbris, 
que  rogi  perfundat  sanguine  flamnHtf, 
Mago  procul  infensam  coutenderat  hiiitam : 
I  subit,  ac  treincbunda  supervolat  haiia : 
la  amplectens  efiatur  talia  supplez : 
rios  Manes,  et  spes  surgentis  luli,       % 
ior,  banc  animam  serves  natoque  patrique. 
lus  alta  :  jacent  penit^s  defossa  talenta 
irgenti :  sunt  auri  pondera  facti 
ue  mihi :  non  bic  victoria  TeucHim 
' :  baud  anima  una  dabit  discrimina  tanta. 
:  iEneas  contra  cui  talia  reddit : 
atque  auri,  memoras  quae,  siulta  talenta, 
irce  tuis :  belli  commercia  Tumus 
ista  prior,  jam  turn  Pallante  perempto. 


505 


507. 0  Palia^Tcdiivn 
dolor,  atque  magntiin 
decus  parent!  1 


510 


515 

516.  Impriwta  mimsiD, 

quas    prifDM   iUt   tuno 

advena  adiit, 

518.    H)c  rapit  qua* 

tuor    juTenes,     creato* 
520  SulnK>ne;  totidem,  quo* 

Ufens  educat,  «mne«  vi- 

ventes  :  quos    immolet 

tanquom  infenos  umbris 

PallantiM 


525     525.   Vt 


530 


banc 


532.  Faroe  tuis  natu 
fDulta  talenta  argentl 


NOxfes. 


leferunt :  his  friends  gathering  in 
'/reqtientei)  carry  his  body  from  the 
>attle. 

dolor^  &c.  This  is  an  exclamation 
the  pootf  or  of  his  companions, 
iway  the  dead  body,  with  a  view 
rief  of  Evander  when  he  should 
he  death  of  his  son.  But  his  grief 
I  in  some  measure  lightened  by  the 
ition  of  his  distinguished  actions. 
^uctor:  in  the  sense  of  nuntiiu, 
in  the  sense  of  ctrtut,  Fama :  a 
rumor. 

''enui  diserimine:  m  a  small  dis- 
I  great  hazard  of.  Modico  intertiitio 
ya  Servius.  Parumdistare  ab  exiiio^ 

3U6. 

ios '  iocios  is  understood.  Temput : 

derstood. 

fgt7  :  in  the  sense  offaeit :  he  cuts 

>rces  with  his  sword,  &c. 

^mbris :  the  plu.  for  umbrd  in  the 

n  ^n.  V.  01,  which  sec.     Inferias : 

to  the  dead.     These  were  poured 

into  the  grawe.     They  were  milk, 

ine,  &c.     Upon  these,  it  was  sup- 

e  umbra  feasted. 

*erfundat:  might  wet,  or  sprinkle. 


521.  ConSenderat:  in  the  sense  of  fnt//e6ai. 

522.  StUnt:  he  stoops.  Mtu:  with  dex- 
terity. 

524.  Per  patriot  manes^  &c.  This  addresi 
of  Magus  if  imitated  from  Homer,  Iliad  vi. 
where  Adrastus  supplicates  Agamemnon. 
But  the  Roman  poet  has  muck  improved 
upon  the  Greek.  Mr.  Pope  observes,  that 
nothing  ceuki  be  a  more  artful  piece  of  ad- 
dress tban  the  first  lines  of  thissupplieatioo, 
when  we  oonsider  the  character  of  iEneas, 
to  whom  it  was  made :  per  pairiosJ^anct,  Sic 

526.  Drfotsa  peniiut:  buried  deep  in  the 
earth. 

527.  Pondera :  masses :  phi.  of  pondut, 
Auri  facti.  By  this  we  are  to  understand, 
gold  wrought  into  vases,  statues,  &c.  Auri 
infecti:  or  bullion— -ffold  unwrought  Ca- 
lati :  of  embossed  silver — silver  carved  or 
wrought  into  vaaes. 

529.  Tanta  diterimina :  so  great  differ- 
ence. The  victory  of  the  Trojans  does  not 
turn  upon  this  point  (Jih.)  My  life  can 
make  no  great  difference ;  beside,  you  shall 
be  abundantly  rewarded  for  your  clemency 
in  doing  it. 

532.  Itta  commereia :  those  terms  or  con- 
dttioni,    f f (a  pacta  beU^  a^i%  Vji»es<&9^ 


616  P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

534.  Manei  fMitris  An-  Hoc  patris  Anchise  Manes,  hoc  sentit  Ifllus. 
ehxMm^erUtunt  gic  fatus,  gaieam  lsv4  tenet ;  atque  reflezA  6S£ 

536.   Abdidit  eniem  Cervice,  orantis  capulo  tenus  abdidit  ensem. 
taniu  ctpulo  in  eorput      ^^^  procul  iEmonides,  Phojbi  Triviaeque  sacerdos, 
^on^'^rocuT  ^"^  ^"^^  ^"^  ^^^  redimibat  tempera  vittA,    • 
mom  es  proc    ,  Totus  collucens  veste  atque  insignibts  armis*  631 

Quem  congressus  agit  campo,  lapaumque  supentans 
641.  Ingentique  urn-  ImiDolat,  ingentique  umbrft  tegit :  anna  Serestus 
M  mortis.  Lecta  refert  liumeris,  tibi,  rex  Gradive,  trophaeum. 

Instaurant  acies,  Vulcani  stirpe  creatus 
Cseculus,  et  veniens  Marsorum  montibus  Umbro. 
545.  Umbv  dejecerat  Dardanides  contrk  furit.     Anxuris  ense  sinistrain,     64S 
■iniitrem  Anxuris  eme,  jj^  totum  clypei  ferro  dejecerat  orbem. 
^  *®*""  Dixerat  ille  aliquid  magnum,  vimque  affore  verbo 

Crediderat,  cccloque  animum  fortasse  ferebati 
Canitiemque  sibi,  et  longos  promiserat  annoa. 

Tarquitufl  exsultans  control  fulgentibua  anniai         6£0 
Sylvicolae  Fauno  Dryope  quem  Nympha  Cre&imt, 
552.   ^nea   ardenti.  Obvius  ardent!  sese  obtuiit :  ille  reductA 
lUe,  haaU  reducti,  im-  Loiicam  cjypeique  ingens  onus  impedit  hastA : 
pedit  ejus  loncam  ,j,^^  ^^^^^  orantis  nequicquam,  et  mulU  parantis 

Diccre,  deturbat  terra: :  truncumque  tepentem  656 

556.  Super  eum  fatur  Provolvens,  super  haec  inimico  pectore  fiitur : 
^*S;7  7Vx  Jkii  /        t     ^^^^  nunc,  metuende,  jace.     Non  te  optima  mater 
ende       "»*•'«*  ™®  ^-  Condet  homi,  patriove  onerabit  membra  sepulchro : 
Alitibus  linqudre  feris,  aut  gurgite  mersum 
Unda  feret,  pncesque  impasti  vulnera  lambent.  660 

Protinus  Antfleum  et  Lycam,  prima  agmina  Turni, 
Persequitur  fortemque  Numam,  fulvumque  Camertem, 
Magnanimo  Volscente  satuni ;  ditissimus  agri 

NOTES. 

538.  Infula,    This  was  a  sort  of  diadem  to  the  ^!neid.     Totum  orbem  clypei:  simply, 

worn  by  priests  and  illustrious  persons.  The  the  whole  shield. 

intta  was  a  kind  of  label  or  fillet,  that  hung        547.  j'im:  force— efficacv.   AUquidmaz- 

down  from  the  infula,  on  each  side.     Cui :  j^um.     He  had  repeated  some  spell  or  in- 

iji  the  sense  of  cujus.  cantalion,  which  he  hoped  would  prove  cffi- 

540.  Congressus:  enjafaging,  or  meeting:  cacious  against  the  darts  of  ^neas,  and 
a  part,  agreeing  with  ^neas.  therefore  he  made  head  against  him.     Da- 

541.  Ingenti  umbrd  :  with  the  shades  of  yidson  says,  "some  mighty  spell  he  had 
death— an  everlasting  shade.  Ruodus  says,  pronounced."  Rurous  observes :  magieit 
magnis  lenebris.  Davidson  says,  "  with  the  guibusdam  comecrationibus  et  carminibus  ad- 
deep  shades  of  death."  Hcyno  thmks  it  re-  j,^^,,,,  vulnna  st  munierat.  Germanus,  ano 
iers  to  the  shield  and  body  of  i^^nea^s;  which  g^^ic  others  think  magicum  should  be  read 
18    a  very  singular  interpretation.      Unper-  j^  the  place  of  magnum. 

slanj  ingenti  umbra  ttgit,  sftys  he,     Tegit:         ^.,     Sylvirolci :    the    dat.    agreeing  wiU» 
m  the  sense  of  oppnmtt.  .  p^^^^  ^  ^  inhabitant  of  the  woods!     Of 

.oTi  ;;f^h    f   ;V'      r'.T"  l       '"r    "^^  'i^'^'«  ^^^   .0/0.     Crearat:   in  the  sense  of 

to  be  a  trophy  to  thee,  O  Mars,  kmc  ol  war.  •" 

Gradivus,  a  name  of  Mars.  pepererat. 

543.  .^cies :  in  the  wmse  of  pugnam.  ^53.  Hasla  reductd:  his  spear  being  drawn 

545.  Dardanides  :  i1':neas.  ^^ck,  that  he  might  throw  it  from  him  with 

546.  Dejecerat:  Tmbro  had  cut  off  the  greater  force.  Impedit:  he  encumbers,  or 
left  arm  of  Anxur  just  as  ^:neas  came  up.  renders  useless  to  him,  his  corslet,  kc  be- 
He  had  thrown  down  lii«  left  arm,  and  with  cause  his  spear  remained  fast  in  them. 

it  his  shield  fell  to  the  ground.     This,  and         ,561.  Prima  agminm:  the  chief  or  prind- 

_^ome  other  embarrassed   Kcntencos,  occur,  pal  leaders.      They  w«re   so   valiant,  they 

^TNtacuUrly  in  this  book,  which  plainly  show  were  a  host  themselves.     Heyne  aays,  qfR 

I  Firgil  had  not  put  the  finiahm^  haxvd  pugiunU  oaUt  wr^inet  vel  e^i  in,  prima  aeU 


MKEIB.    LIB.  X. 


617 


it  AusoniddUn ,  et  tacids  regna^it  AmycliB. 
n  qualis,  centum  cui  brachia  dicunt, 
lasque  manus,  quinquaginta  oribus  ignem 
ibusque  arsisse ;  Jovis  cOm  fulmina  contra 
ribus  streperet  clypeis,  tot  stringeret  enses. 
o  iEneas  dessvit  in  aequore  victor, 
lel  intepuit  mucro.     Quin  ecce  Nyphsi 
ijuges  in  equos,  adve^saque  pectora  tendit : 
illi  longd  gradientem  et  dirk  frementem 
^re,  metu  versi,  retrdque  ruentes, 
untque  ducem,  rapiuntque  ad  litora  currus. 
rek  bijugis  infert  se  Lucagus  albis 
lios,  fraterque  Liger :  sed  frater  habenis 
equos  ;  Bthctum  rotat  acer  Lucagus  ensem. 
;ulit  i£neas  tanto  fervore  furentes ;  ' 
adversique  ingens  apparuit  hastA. 
ger: 

iomedis  equos,  non  currum  cemis  Acbillis, 
irygiae  campos  :  nunc  belli  finis  et  levi 
oitur  terris.     Vesano  talia  late 
olant  Ligeri :  sed  non  et  Troius  heros 
Mirat  contra ;  jaculum  nam  torquet  id  hoBtem. 
13  ut  pronus  pendens  in  verbera  telo 
luit  bijugoe,  projecto  dum  pede  faevo 
le  pugns,  subit  oras  hasta  per  imas 
tis  clypei,  turn  laevum  perforat  inguen. 


565  S85.  TaHs  qualif  not 
^g»on,  cui  homifui  di- 
cunifiiitn  oentmn 


570      570.  Macro  gladti  !n« 
tepait  sanguine 

672.  Illi  e^uf,  at  jtri' 
mum  vid^  ettm  longd 

575 


578.  EottanDtm  taato 


58C 


586 


NOT£S. 


4iuonidim:  gen.  pla.  for  Jtmmida- 
'  syn.  Tho  Aasones  were  among 
f  inhabitants  of  Italy.  Tacitis  Amy* 
mycla  was  a  city  of  Latium,  near 
la,  which  is  said  to  have  perished 
silence.  The  city  having  been  fre- 
thrown  into  confusion  by  false 
at  length  a  law  was  made  that  none 
nhabitanU  should  mention  the  ap- 
»f  an  enemy.  So  that,  when  an  ene- 
tally  advanced  against  the  city,  it 
denly  destroyed  for  want  of  timelj 
oce.  Servius  assigns  another  reason 
singular  epithet  of  taeita.  He  ob- 
hey  lield  the  doctrines  of  Pythago- 
;h  forbade  them  to  offer  any  violence 
nts,  and  enjoined,  at  the  same  time, 
I  of  five  years.  At  a  time,  a  host  of 
issued  from  a  lake  near  the  city ; 
bitants  refusing  to  attack  them,  fell 
3  them. 

S^ffoA :  the  son  of  CqdIus  and  Ter- 
9  same  as  Briareiis, 
Pot  paribiu  clypeis.  It  is  generally 
these  words  imply,  that  the  nam- 
is.  shields  was  equal  to  his  anns  or 
But  it  is  di^cult  to  conceive  how 
Id  be.  The  warrior  carried  a  shield 
bis  left  arm;  and  with  his  right 
wielded  the  sword,  the  javelin,  £c. 
•Ids  and  swords  (enses^)  doubtless, 
together  the  namber  of  his  bands. 

45* 


But  paribus  may  mean  that  tbtj  were  all  of 
equal  size  and  ahape.  Strepent:  in  the 
sense  of  tonabat. 

570.  Ui  semd:  when  one*  his  sword,  kc 
Mucro:  properly,  tho  point  of  the  sword,  by 
83mec.  the  whole  swonl. 

571 .  jStbfersa  peeiora.  By  these  words,  we 
are  to  uodoiitaiid  the  breasts  of  the  steeds, 
rather  than  the  breast  of  the  charioteer  Jfi' 
pkctus.  It  gives  us  a  higher  idea  of  the 
courage  of  Jjieas,  who  dared  to  stand 
against,  and  oppose  the  ceurse  of 
horses. 

572.  Dirh :  an  adj.  of  the  neu.  plu.  i 
as  an  adr.  ia  imitalion  of  the  Greeks. 

574.  Ejfkinduni :  they  thsow  out  the  dri- 
ver. 

575.  Bijugis:  bijugi  is,  properly,  a  pair 
of  horses  harnessed :  by  neton.  the  carriage 
in  which  they  are  harnessed.  Of  bis  and 
jugum.  Lucagus  was  drawn  in  a  chariot  by 
«  pair  ef  white  horses. 

578.  Ferv&re:  heat-«-fiolence. 

582.  JEvi:  of  your  life. 

583.  His  ierris:  en  this  spot — in  this  plaee. 

584.  Fesano  Ligeri :  from  insolent  Liger. 
Liger  is  declined  like  nouns  of  the  third 
declension,  some  of  which  make  tho  abl.  in 
f,  as  well  as  in  e.    Et:  also. 

587.  Admonuit:  ^aded  on  his  horses 
with  a  dart — the  pomt  of  his  javeUoc  m 
dart    Rtmbqs  si.'ja^  excUoooiiL 


518  P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

Excussus  cumi  moribundus  volvitur  anris ;  600 

Quem  pius  iEneas  dictis  affatur  amaris : 
Lucage,  nulla  tuos  cunroi  fuga  segnis  equonun 

593.  VerUr?  eot  Prodidit,  aut  vanoe  verii/te  ex  hostibus  umbne : 

594.  Tu  ipse  Baliens  Ipse  rotis  saliens  juga  deseria.     Hsec  ita  fiitus, 

Totii  Arripuit  bijugos.     Frater  tendcbat  inermes  .   595 

Infelix  palmas,  cumi  delapsus  eodem : 
597.  Oro  per  t«,  per  pg^  jg^  p^y  q^^\  jg  talem  geiiu^re  parentes, 
parantes,  qui  yjj.  TrQJjme,  sine  banc  animam,  et  miserere  precantis. 

^^^ti^lJJibS^^  Pluribus  oranU  iEneas:  Haud  talia  dudum 

60CL^2W  frlternrde^  Dicta  dabas  :  morerevet  fratrenl"ne  dcsere  fiater.      600 
gere  Turn,  latebras  anima;,  pectus  mucrone  recludit. 

Talia  per  oampos  edcbat  funera  ductor 
Dardanius,  torrentis  aquae  vcl  turbinis  atri 
More  furens. '   Tandem  erumpunt,  et  castra  relinqount 
Ascanius  puer,  et  nequicquam  obsessa  juventus.        605 

Junonem  intereii  compellat  Jupiter  ultrd : 
O  germana,  roifai  atque  eadem  gratissima  conjnx ! 
Ut  rebare,  Venus,  nee  te  sententia  ^Uit, 
609.  Non  est  iUu  Tiris  Trojanas  sustentat  opes !  non  vi?ida  bello 
^•**™  Dextra  viria,  animusque  ferox,  pattenaque  pericli !     610 

Cui  Juno  submissa  :  Quid.  6  pulcherrimo  conjux, 
Sollicitas  asgram,  et  tua  tristia  dicta  timentem  ? 
613.    Si    foret   mihi  Si  mihi,  qus  quondam  fuerat,  quamque  esse  decebat, 
eadem  vu  in  amore,  qae  yis  in  amore  foM  I  non  hoc  mihi  naroque  negares 

Omnipotena ;  quin  et  pugnie  subducere  Tumum,       615 
£t  Dauno  possem  incolumem  servare  parenti. 
Nunc  pereat,  Teucrisque  pio  det  sanguine  pccnas. 

NOTES. 

590.  Exetutui :    thrown — toet  from  his  608.  Fenus^  ut  rebarc,  &c.     This  is  saiJ 
chariot.  ironically,  as  appears  both  from  Uie  turn  of 

591.  Pius  ^neat.     Dr.  Trapp  observes  the  sentence,  and  the  answer  of  Juno,  wh'icli 

the  epithet  pint  seems  a  little  incongruous,  shows  that  nhc  considered  it  in  that  Ii|;ht. 

while  he  is  insulting  a  fallen  enemy.     Some  How  Venus  supports  the  Trojan  tstrcngth ! 

Holdicr-like  epithet  would  seem  much  more  609.    Opes :   in  tl:e  sense  of  rirfs.     She 

proper  for  our  hero  on  this  occasion.     But  ^^es  strength,  or  power  to  the  Trojan?,  to 

he  is  avcngmg  the  death  ot  his  friend  Palfas,  perform  such  mighty  deeds,     rivida :  in  th« 

who  had  just  been  slain ;  and  among  the  ggnse  of  ardens. 

heathen,  tliat  was  looked  upon  as  an  act  of        /»,,     c  i    •         i       ui  ».     •  "  • 

.  '  ^  611.  Submissa:  humble — submissive. 

^'592.  Lucage:  Mr.  Davidson  observes,  this  612.  ^irram  •  amicted— full  of  grief.   The 

la  a  very  poor  sentiment,  an  ill-timed  affec-  pron.  mt,  is  understood, 

tation  of  wit,  unworthy  both  of  the  poet  and  613.  Si  font  mihi  us :  O,  that  there  were 

the  hero.     Virgil  appears  to  have  been  led  tlie  same  force  in  my  love — O,  that  I  ha<i 

into  it,  from  an  over  fondness  for  Homer,  the  same  influence  over  thy  affections,  kc, 

Jiulla  segnis :  no  slow  flight  of  your  horses,  but   1    have   lost  it;    for    otlicrwise,    thoQ 

tic.  wouldst  not  deny  mo  this. 

594.  Juga:  properly  the  yoke :  hero,  the  616.  Possem:  I  would  bo  able — I  could 

chariot.     Sometimes,  also,  the  horses,  by  desire  to  have  power.  Sic, 

meton.  617.    Pereat:   now  he  must  perish,  and 

598.   Sine :   spare,  or  save  this  life.     In  make  retribution,  &c. 

the  sense  of  parce.     Ruo^us  says,  omitU,  This  is  said  by  Juno  with  a  degree  of  in 

601.    Latebras  animal :    the  seat  ot  life,  dignation,  that  the  fdvorite  of  Venus  should 

kjeus  says,  quo  latct  anima.     Latebras  is  thus  prevail,  and  that  the  daughter  should 

put  in  apposition  with  pectus.  have  more  influence  with  Jove  than  the 


607.  Conjux.  Juno  was  both  the  sister,  wife.  Davidson  renders  the  words  det  ptt" 
and  wife  of  l<>ve.  Conjux  is  both  a  husband,  nas :  **  let  him  glut  the  vengeance  of  the 
and  wiie.  iTo^jisa  Vv\&i  Viia  ^iona  bloo£**    His  blood 


JBNEIB.    UB.  Z.  119 

Die  tameu  nostri  deducit  origine  nomen ; 

Pilumn usque  illi  quartus  pater ;  et  tiia  largA 

Ssepc  manu,  multisque  oneravit  timioa  donis.  620 

Cui  rex  aelherci  breviter  eic  fatdir  Olympi : 

Si  mora  pro^sentts  leti,  tenipusque  caduco 

Oratur  juveni,  rne^uc  hoc  ita  ponere  sentis  ; 

Tolle  fuprft  Tnriuun,  atque  iiistaiitibus  eripe  iatis. 

Hactenus  indulskssc  vacat.     Sin  altior  istis  626     6*5.  Vw*H   miki  m 

Sub  ])rccibus  venia  ulla  latct,  totunique  moveri  dulsuwe  Hbt 

Mutarive  putas  belluin,  spes  pascis  inanes. 

Gui  Juno  illachrymans  :  Quid  si,  quod  voce  gravaris, 

Mente  dares ;  atquc  haic  Turno  rata  vita  maneret  ? 

Nync  inanet  insontein  ^rravis  oxitus !  aut  ego  veri       630 

Vana  feror  :  quod  ut  6  potiua  foniiidine  fals4  631.  Qo^  6  tit  t/a, 

Ludar  ;  et  in  melius  tua,  qui  potes,  orsa  reflectas !  ^t  potiiki 

Ha^c  ubi  dicta  dedit,  co^lo  sc  protinus  alto 
Misit,  ageps  hyemem  niinbo  succincta  per  auras, 
Inacamque  aciem,  ct  Jjaurcntia  castra  petivit.  635 

Turn  Dea  nube  cavi  tcnuem  sine  viribus  umbram,  686.  Tam  Dea  omat 

lu  faciejn  ^Eneaj,  visu  mirabilc  monstrum  1  DardaniiB  telio  tennem 

Dardaniis  ornat  tclw':  clypeumque  jubasque  S^a^MjT*  ""^"^  ^ 

Divini  assimulat  capitis  ;  dat  inania  verba:  ,-      ' 
Dat  sine  mente  soiium,  ^rcssusque  effingit  eantis.       640 
Morte  obit4,  qualcs  fa  ma  est  volitare  figuras, 
Aut  qu;e  sopitos  deludunt  somnia  senilis. 
At  primas  la;ta  ante  acies  exsultat  imago, 
Irritatque  virum  tells,  et  voce  lacessit. 
Instat  cui  Turnus,  stridcntemque  eminiis  bastam         645 
CkMijicit :  ilia  dato  vertit  vestigia  tergo.  646.  IDa  «M|p  mtit 

fom  vero  xEnean  avcrsum  ut  ceAre  Turnus 
Credidit,  atquc  animo  apem  turbidus  hausit  inanem : 

NOTES. 

la  called  pious,  because  Turnuii  was  dcsoond-  word  M|piff  yel   anupez^  n  ondentood. 

•d  from  the  gods.  Ruobus  saya,  ^or  ignara  veritatis, 

619.  Quartw  paler.  Tumus  was  tlio  632.  Inmilius:  taken  adverbially,  for  the 
fourth  in  a  direct  linn  fVoin  Pilumnut,  who  better.  Orsa:  in  the  sense  of  tnrepta.  (f^^ 
is,  Iherelbre,  called  his  fourtli  father.  He  potet :  who  hast  power.  Jupiter  could  eon- 
was  his  grrcat-graudfather^R  father.  tfol  the  fates,  by  deferring,  or  impeding  th«r 

620.  Limina  lua:    in  the  sense  of  tua  purposes,  or  decrees. 

templa.  634.  JVtmlo :  in  the  sense  of  nube, 

622.  Mora  :  a  delay— respite  from.     Ca-  636.  7\oii'/)«fl,  &c.     This  is  taken  from 
dtieo  :  ai)oiit  to  fall — doomc^d  to  fall  by  the  Homer,  Iliad  v.,  where  Apollo  raises  a  phan-  ' 
band  of  ^ncas.     Mux  casurn^  says  Ileyne.  torn  in  the  shape  of  £neas.     But  Virpl  has 

62:}.  Ponere  :  to  settle,  fix  or  determine,  greatly  improved  upon  the  original. 
Constilnerc^  says  Ileyne.     OralUr :  is  asked         638.  Omat :  in  the  sense  of  inttruit, 
by  thee.  640.   Effingit :  represents.     Rueus  says, 

623.  Vacat :  in  the  sense  of  lictt.     Hae-  exprimit. 

tenus:  Fo  far.  641.  Morte  obitd:  after  death— death  be- 

62G.  Venia :  in  the  sense  of  gratia,  ing  past. 

628.  Gravaris :  you  are  loth,  or  unwiilmg  642.  Sopt/oiiennif.' the  slumbering  sensea 
to  grant  by  words.  --or  senses  buried  in  sleep.    Que :  in  tho 

629.  Qmi</  Mi  dares,    Juno  here  ■efms  to  sonse  of  qtuUia, 

•ipross  some  fear,  that  her  husband  was  646.  Tergo  dato:  the  back  being  toniBd 

not  sincere  in  granting  her  even  this  favor,  toward  Turnus,  it  fled  from  him. 

Mente :  from  your*  heart — sincerely.           ^  647.  Cedere :  in  the  sense  offugere* 

630.  ExUus :  in  the  sense  of  mors.  Vana  648.  Tarbidm :  in  tho  scsiso  of  liMMM-* 
km  has  the  sense  of  igtygrtu    Or  elee  llie  dutu»  errogctnltA. 


no 


p.  VIRGILn  HARONIS 


649.  Inqviti  Jlnea, 
t\uh  fagiB  ? 

650.  Tellus  qusBiita 
per  ondas  dabitur  Hbi 
hac  mea  dextr&. 


655  Qo&  nave  rex  Osi- 
niut  atlvoctofl  fiierai  d 


660.  Rapitque  navem 
avulsam  a  lUore  per  re- 
roluta. 


672.  Quid  iUamanua 
virAm  dteet^  qui  secuti 
simt 


Qud  fugis,  ^nea  ?  thalamos  ne  desere  pactos: 
H&c  dabitur  dextrft  tellus  queesita  per  undas.  *  650 

Talia  vociferans  sequitur,  strictumque  coruscat 
Mucronem  :  nee  ferre  videt  sua  gaudia  ventos. 

Forte  ratis,  celsi  conjuncta  crepidine  saxi, 
Expositis  stabat  scalis,  et  poiite  parato, 
Qu&  rex  Clusinis  advectus  Osinius  oris.  665 

Hue  sese  trepida  iEnese  fugientis  imago 
Conjieit  in  latebras :  nee  Tumus  segnior  instat, 
Exsuperatque  moras,  et  pontes  transilit  altos. 
Vix  proram  attigerat :  nimpit  Saturnia  fimem, 
Avulsamque  rapit  revoluta  per  squora  navem.  660 

Ilium  autem  iEneas  absentem  in  prslia  poseit : 
Obvia  multa  viHim  demittit  eorpora  morti. 
Turn  levis  baud  ultrii  latebras  jam  quserit  imago, 
Sed  sublimd  volans  nubi  se  immiscuit  atrae : 
Cum  Tumum  medio  intere^  fert  sequore  turbo.         66b 
Respieit  ignarus  rerum,  ingratusque  salutis, 
Et  duplices  eum  voee  manus  ad  sidera  tend^t : 
Omnipotens  genitor,  tanton*  me  crimine  dignum 
Duxisti  ?  et  tales  voluisti  expendere  posnas  ?  669 

Qud  feror?  unde  abii?  qu®  me  fuga,  quemve  reducet? 
Laurentes-ne  iterum  muros  aut  castra  videbo  ? 
Quid  manus  ilia  virCkm,  qui  me  meaque  anna  secuti  ? 
Quosque,  nefas!  omnes  infand&  in  morte  reliqui? 
Et  nune  palantes  video,  gemitumque  cadentOm  674 


NOTES. 


649.  Pactot  thalamos :  the  promised  match. 

652.  JVcc  videt :  nor  does  he  perceive  that 
the  winds  bear  off  his  joye.  This  is  a  pro- 
verbial expression,  denoting  disappointment. 
Mucrojiem :  in  the  sense  of  enscm. 

653.  Conjuncta:  the. ship  was  connected 
with,  or  moored  to  the  top  of  a  high  rock. 
Crepidine,,  the  abl.  for  creptdjni^  the  dat. 

654.  Expositis  :  extended — reaching  to 
the  :ihore.  These  ladders  and  bridge  had 
been  made,  for  the  purpose  of  landing  troops 
from  the  vessel  or  ship. 

655.  Osinius.  It  is  probable  he  was  com- 
mander of  these  troops,  or  at  least  some  dis- 
tinguished man  among  his  citizens;  for  rex 
does  not  always  imply  a  king :  sometimes  a 
nobleman.  Massicus  appears  to  have  been 
the  king  of  Clusium. 

657.  Latebras.  This  word  properly  sig- 
nifies any  hiding  place — or  place  of  concefid- 
ment.  Here  it  plainly  moans  the  hold  of 
the  ship,  into  which  the  shadow  or  image 
of  ^neas  concealed  itself. 

658.  Moras:  obstacles — hindrances. 
660.  Revoluta  aquora :  the  rolling  billows. 

Servius  thinks  revoluta  is  to  be  connected 
with  navem  by  hypallage.  But  this  is  un- 
necessary hero ;  for  revoluta  is  a  very  proper 
epithet  for  the  sea;  whose  surface  is  con- 
tin  uaJij  in  motion.  Valpy  says,  **  through 
ibe  ebbing  tide." 


666.  Ingratus:  unthankful  for  his  safety 
He  considers  it  no  favor  to  be  rescued  from 
the  field  of  battle,  where,  if  he  fell,  he  should 
fall  in  the  defence  of  his  honor,  and  thi 
glory  of  his  country. 

668.  Duxisti.     Ruabus  says,  existimati. 

Crimine  :   crime — disgrace base  actioM. 

Didst  thou  consider  mo  deserving  of  such 
an  imputation,  such  disgrace  upon  my  cha- 
racter, as  that  arising  from  deserting  mj 
companions  in  battle  ?  Throughout  this  ad- 
dross,  Tumus  manifests  the  soldier  and  the 
hero.     Tanton'' :  for  tanto-ne. 

669.  Expendere :  to  suffer — undergo. 

670.  Qwemrc :  or  what  sort  of  a  person- 
how  disgraced  ?  Qua/em,  says  RuiBus.  Jbii 
in  the  sense  of  discessi. 

671.  Castra.  Tumus  here  means  his  o'.ni 
camp ;  perhaps  the  field  of  battle.  By  mu- 
ros^ he  may  mean  the  capital  of  his  king- 
dom ;  or  his  country  in  general. 

672.  Manus  virOm:  that  band  of  men— 
those  troops  of  mine.  Rusus  says,  mulli- 
tudo  hominum.     Dieet  is  understood. 

673.  Jfefas.  This  is  here  taken  as  an  in 
terjection.  O,  disgrace ! — O,  foul  ingrati* 
tude !  Infanda :  in  the  sense  of  crudtli. 
Quosque:  this  is  the  common  reading. 
Heyne  has  quos-ne :  which  he  takes  in  the 
sense  of  eos-ne, 

674.  Palanta:  fleeing— wandering,  af 
>MAXv^^^<Q>'QX%.>ftM^!«.    vloitonMbM ;  in  the 


^NEIS.    UB.  X. 


(Mi 


Accipio.     Quid  agam  ?  aut  quae  jam  satis  ima  dehiseat 
Terra  mihi  ?  Vos,  6  potiOs  miserescite,  venti, 
In  rupes,  in  saxa,  (volens  vos  Turnus  adoro,) 
Ferte  ratem,  sxvisque  vadis  iiiimittite  syrtis ; 
Qu6  neque  me  Rutuli,  neque  conscia  fama  sequatur.  670 
Haec  memorans,  animo  nunc  hue,  nunc  fluctuat  illuc^ 
An  sese  mucrone  ob  tantum  dedecus  aniens 
Induat,  et  crudum  per  costas  exigat  ensem  ; 
Fluctibus  an  jaciat  mediis,  et  litora  nando 
Oun^a  petat ;  Teucrumque  iterum  se  rcddat  in  anna. 
Ter  conatus  utramque  viam  :  ter  maxima  Juno  685 

CJontinuit ;  juvenemque  animi  miserata  repressit. 
Lahitur  alta  secafis,  iluctuque  sestuque  secundo  : 
£t  patris  antiquam  Dauni.  defertur  ad  urbem. 
At  Jovis  interea  monitis  Mezentius  ardens 
Succedit  pugna;,  Teucrosque  invadit  ovantes. 
Concurrunt  Tyrrlienae  acies,  atque  omnibus  uni, 
l>ii  odiisque  viro  telisque  frequentibus  instant. 
Die,  vclut  rupes,  vastum  quae  prodit  in  Siquor, 
Obvia  ventorum  furiis,  exp6staque  ponto, 
Vim  cunctam  atque   minas  perfert  coelique  marisque, 
Ipsa  immota  manens.     Prolem  Dolichaonis  Hebrum 
Stemit  humi ;  cum  quo  Latagum,  Pabnumque  fugacem 
Sed  Latagum  saxo  atque  ingenti  iragmine  montis 
Occupat  OS  faciemque  adversam  :  poplite  Palmum 
Succiso  volvi  segnem  sinit ;  armaque  Lauso 
Donat  habere  humeris,  et  vertice  figcre  cristas. 
Nee  non  Evantem  Phrygium,  Paridisque  Mimanta 
^qualem  comitemque  :  unH  quem  nocte  Theano 


694 


700 


676.  Vot,  O 
potidfl  miwresclto  mci, 
ei  ferto  ratem  in  xupM, 
insaxa 

679.  ConacitLmeafligtt 


685.  Ter  conatus  eil 

686.  MiMratacto/oftm 
animi 


690 


691.    Atque     instant ' 
Tiro  uni,  iili  uni,  omni- 
busque  odiis 

693.  Ille  manei  immo 
lM«,  yelut 


697.  UniL  cum  quo 
ttemii 

699.  Sed  occupat  La- 
tagum quoad  os,  fa 
ciemque 

701.  Vertice  eapUit 
Nee  non  tUmii 


NOTES. 


■en«e  of  fii0rten/t2m.  Accipio:  in  the  sense 
of  audio. 

675.  Dehiscat :  can  open  sufficiently  deep 
for  me — in  proportion  to  my  crime.  Agam, 
This  is  the  common  reading .   Hey  ne  has  ago, 

611    Adoro :  in  the  sense  of  suppHco. 

682.  Induai  :  in  the  sense  of  iransfodiat, 
Crudum:  in  the  sense  of  erudtlem^veXnudum, 
Rueus  interprets  it  by  durum.  Heyne  ob- 
aenres,  that  tlie  Roman  copy  has  microni  in 
the  dat.,  which  he  thinks  preferable  to  the 
common  reading,  inasmuch,  as  it  makes  the 
sense  of  induai  easier.  In  this  case  it  would 
have  the  sense  of  irruat:  he  rushed  or  fell 
upon  the  point  of  his  sword,  hiduo^  com- 
•  pounded  of  in  and  duo  vel  do.  Valpy  takes 
it  in  the  sense  of  Iransfodiat :  whether  he 
should  stab  himself,  k.c. 

685.  Utramque  viam :  each  expedient — 
way. 

G86.  Miserata  animi :  pitying  the  anguish 
of  his  mind,  restrained  and  prevented  the 
youth  from  executing  his  purpose.  Animi : 
this  is  the  reading  of  Heyne.  Dolorem^  or 
«  word  of  the  like  import,  is  understood  as  in 
Ihe  ordo.   Ruseus  and  Davidson  have  ammo. 

687.  Secundo  fluctu:  the  waves  and  cur- 
rait  being  favorable.    The  motion  of  the 


waves  carried  ths  vessel  forward :  which  is 
saying,  in  other  words,  that  the  wind  was  in 
his  favor.  Labitur :  in  the  sense  of  prove* 
hitur.    Alta:  for maria, 

691.  T^prrhena  aeiet.  The  Tuscan  troops 
accompanied  £neas,  for  the  purpose  of 
taking  vengeance  upon  Mezentius,  on  ac- 
count of  the  cruelties  he  had  done,  during 
his  reign.  And  now  they  see  him  entering 
thcT  fight,  they  rush  upon  him  from  all  parts, 
and  press  him  with  their  great  efforts.  But 
they  are  foiled  in  every  attack.  He  stands 
their  assaults  like  an  immovable  rock.  The 
comparison  is  very  significant. 

693.  Prodit :  projects,  or  extends  into  the 
sea.     RutBUs  says,  procurrit. 

694.  Obvia :  in  the  sense  of  opposita, 
Ponto :  to  the  sea — the  rage  of  the  sea. 

'696.  Prolem :  in  the  sense  ofjilium. 

699.  Oecvpat  Latagum:  he  strikes  Lata- 
gus  upon  the  mouth  and  face,  as  he  stood 
opposite  him. 

700.  Folvi  segnem:  to  wallow,  or  roll  o»» ' 
the  ground — disabled  and  wounded.   Ruteus 
takes  Megnem^  in  the  sense  ofjaeentem.  Sinii 
he  leaves  him,  &c. 

701.  Habere :  in  the  sense  offerre. 

704.  UnA  quem  nocity  ^.«  The  meanift^ 
66 


libu 


pntem^  urbe  ;    LftUrcnn 

0ra  httb^fl 

07.     Ac    iFelut    illo 
ir,  &ctLi»da  atlifl  tnon* 

putufi 

709.   Lnuientia  pains 

defend  it  niultoft  onnwj 
7 12.    Nac    Mf    virtus 


716.   Baud  RJit«ri  non 


«  7S3.  Ceil  injpavUiH  leo 


It]  lucem  geititori  Amyeo  rledjl ;  «t  faco  prttgoansr 
CisLscia  reghia  Parin  ;   Paris  urlje  jjateriaft  1^^ 

O  c  c  u  tiQt ;  rg  n  arum  La  ure  rm  I  ta  bet  o  ru  M  imaata* 

Ac  velut  illci  carmni  inorflti  do  njontibtis  altis 
Actim  api)r,  multcm  Veauliii^  quom  pimfer  annoA 
Deferidit,  mullo^que  ]:>alu^  Laurontia,  pylf & 
Paslus  amndiiieA  ;  postquani  inior  ri^tta  ventum  ett    710 
Subsiitif,  infK^timkque  ferox,  et  if»horrwit  rtnno* 
Nee  cHif]fmm  irasci  propmsve  acccilerr  virtui,  * 

Bed  jaculis  tuiisqiie  procu!  clamoribus  iniJtafit  \ 
!lle  aiitt'Jii  impavidua  partes^cunctiitur  \n  otnues, 
Dt^ntibus  irtfrenciensHt  et  tergo  decutit  bajtas*  715 

llaud  ahter.,  Justa''  quibus  est  Mt^entius  im?^ 
Non  uJU  £!St  aniinuEi  stricto  eoncurrere  fcrro ; 
Missilibus  lunge^  et  vitsto  claniore  Lace^sunt* 

V&tieral  anljquis  Corylbi  de  fitiibus  Acron,  719 

Grains  homo  ;  infeetos  liuqtjens  profugus  hymenieos 
Hunc  ubt  niiscetitetn  longe  jnedia  agmitia  vidit^ 
Purparoum  pennis,  et  pacta?  cortjugiji  ostro  ; 
Impnslus  £fUibula  alta  leo  ceu  i^B^pe  perap^nins  ; 
Suadet  enim  ves*ina  fames  ;  si  fortd  ftjgacem  724 

Conspexit  capream^  aut  Riirg^cntem  in  cor»iwi  cervum  \ 
Gaiulut  hiaiis  immane,  conia^qwe  arrexil,  f^l  h»ret 
Visc^ribus  super  incumbent :  iavit  injpruba  teter 
Ora  cruor : 

Sic  ruit  in  deti^os  alacer  Mezentiua  hoiited. 
Steniitur  izifc)j.i[  Acron^  et  calcibtis  a  tram  750 

Tundit  bumum  cxpirans^  intractaque  tela  cfoe^ntat* 


NOTES- 


18,  that  m  the  very  same  night  Theano  bore 
MimaA,  and  Hecuba,  Paris.  Henpe  they  are 
said  to  be  of  equal  age,  aquaUm.  Dr. 
Bentley  observes,  that  ereai  is  quite  redun- 
dant :  for  the  sentence  is  perfect  without  it. 
fieside,  there  is  something  incongruous  in 
making  ereaty  and  dedii^  in  different  tenses ; 
and  also  the  omission  of  the  nom.  to  the 
verb  oceubai  perplexes  the  sense.  He,  there- 
fore, conjectures  the  reading,  as  Virgil  Icfl  it, 
must  be : una  quern  riocte  Theano 

In.  lucem  geniiori  Amyeo  dedU  ;  et  face 
pragnans 

CisseU  regina  Parin,  Paris  urbe  paiemd 
oecubat. 

Dedit :  in  the  sense  ofpeperii,  vel  prolulit. 

705.  ParU.  Heync  omits  treaty  which  is 
the  common  reading,  and  substitutes  Paris. 

706.  Ignarum  :  in  the  sense  of  ignotum, 

707.  Morsu:  in  the  sense  of  l&tratu.  Jlle 
uper :  a  boar.  Servius  says  the  pron.  ille  is 
used  by  an  idiom  of  the  language,  to  enno- 
ble or  enlarge  the  subject. 

71C.  Paslxu,  Servius  thinks  this  is  for 
paslum^  agreeing  with  quenu,  by  antiptosis. 
Dr.  Bontley  thinks  the  poet  wrote  pascit  or 
pavil ,  ^hose  nominative  would  be  Lauren- 
iiapalus.  Sylvapastus:  having  fed  upon  reeds. 
The  verb  defendil  is  understood  after  paliu 
Laurentia,  Fentum  est :  in  the  sense  of  rent/ 


711.  InhorruU  armos:  he  bristles  up  his 

shoulders. 

712.  Irasci:  to  engage  him — to  wreak  hii 
vengeance  on  him. 

IXA.  Cunctatur,    R u ©us  says,  oppont/ «. 
716.  Juslce  tree:  for  a  just  resentment 

720.  Profugus.  Rueus  says,  advena.  Da- 
vidson renders  it,  *^  deserted  to  ^neas."  /(jk 
memBos  infectos :  in  the  sense  of  nupliat 
imperfectas, 

721.  Miscentem:  puttip?  into  confusion- 
breaking  through  the  middle  ranks.  Rubui 
says,  liirbanlcnu 

722.  Purpureum :  red  w^ith  plumes,  and 
the  purple  of  his  betrothed  spouse — which 
was  given  him  by  her. 

724.  Suadet :  in  the  sense  of  tirgr/,  vel 
impellit.  Vesana  :  excessive — immodemte. 
Fugacem:  timorous. 

725.  Surgenttm  in  comua.  This  expresses 
the  stately  motion  of  a  largo  stag,  whose 
branching  horns,  as  he  moves  along,  seem  to 
lifl  him  up  from  the  ground. 

726.  Comas  :  in  the  sense  o^jubam. 

727.  Incumbens,  Some  copies  have  at- 
eumbcns.  For  lavit^  the  Roman  copy  hath 
laval,  Improba:  hungry — ravenous.  Visce- 
ribus :  the  flanks — aiming  his  deadly  grasp 
at  the  flanks  of  the  victim. 

731.  Infraeta :  in  the  sense  of/raeht 


iENEIS.    LIB.  X. 


ttd 


735 


Atquo  idem  fugientem  haud  est  dignatus  Oroden 
Sternere,  nee  jactA  caecum  daro  cuspide  vulnus  : 
Obvius  adversoque  occurrit,  seque  viro  vir 
Gontulit ;  haud  furto  melior,  sed  fortibus  armis. 
Turn  super  abjectuin  posito  pede,  nixus  et  hast& : 
Pars  belli  haud  teranenda,  viri,  jacet  alius  Orodes. 
Couclamant  socii,  laitum  Paeana  secuti. 
lUe  autem  expirans  :  Non  me,  quicunque  es,  inulto, 
Victor,  nee  longum  laetabere :  te  quoque  fiita 
Prospectant  paria,  atque  eadem  mox  arva  tenebis. 
Ad  quern  subridens  mixt&  Mezentius  ir& : 
Nunc  morere !  Ast  de  me  Divdm  pater  atque  hominum 


73S.  Atqae  idem  Jtfe- 
MenHw  haud  dignatiu 
est 


740 


736.  Super  eum  abjeo- 
tuxn 

737.  Ait,  O  vin,  hU 
alius  Orodes  jacet,  pars 
belli 

739.  Aii :  quicunque 
es,  non  viveM  victor,  noo 
liBtabere  longum  iemptu 
me  inuliq* 


Vidcrii !  Hoc  dicens,  eduxii  corpore  telum. 

Olli  dura  quies  oculos  ci  ferreus  urgei  745 

Somnus ;  in  icternam  clauduniur  luraina  noctem. 

Ca^dicus  Alcathoum  obiruncat,  Saerator  Hydaspen: 
Parthcniumque  Rapo,  et  pra)durum  viribus  Orsen : 
Messapus  Cloniumque,  Lycaon\umque  Ericeien : 
Ilium,  infrcenis  equi  lapsu  iellure  jacentem  ;  750 

Hunc,  pediiem  pedes.     £i  Lycius  processerat  Agis, 
Quem  tamcn  haud  expers  Valerus  virtutis  avits 
Dejicit :  Athronium  Salius ;  Saliumque  Nealces, 
Insignis  jaculo,  et  longc  fallente  sagiiiA. 

Jam  gravis  sequabai  luctus  et  mutua  Mavors  755 

Funera :  caedebant  pariier,  pariterque  ruebant 
Victores  viciique  :  neque  his  fuga  nota,  neque  illis. 
Di  Jovis  in  teciis  iram  miserantur  inanem 
Amborum,  et  tantos  mortalibus  esse  labores. 
Hinc  Venus,  hinc  contr^  spectat  Saturnia  Juno.  760 

Pallida  Tisiphone  media  inter  millia  ssevit. 


740.  MessapiuB  o6/nm- 
eat 

750.  Ilium,  n«mpe,  Clih 
mum  jacentem 

751.  Hunc,  riempe, 
Erieeien  peditem,  ipse 
pedes.  £i  Lycius  Agis 
processerat  in  Meua- 
pwn 

757.  NoU  eti  his 


NOTES. 


732.  Hand  dtgnatut  est :  ho  disdained  to 
kill,&c. 

733.  Cuspide :  the  point,  taken  by  synec. 
dor  the  whole  spear. 

735.  Abjeetum :  in  the  sense  of  vrostratum. 
We  have  here  the  image  of  a  nero.  Me- 
se&iius  disdained  to  take  any  advantage  of 
his  enemy,  although  the  laws  of  war  would 
have  justified  him  in  so  doing ;  but  he  met 
him  face  to  face,  (adverso^)  and  gave  him  an 
opportunity  to  try  the  strength  of  his  arm, 
himself  not  his  superior  in  stratagem,  but 
in  deeds  of  valor. 

738.  SectUi :  in  the  sense  of  repetentes,  vel 
eanentes,    Paana :  in  the  sense  of  canittm, 

739.  Autem  itle,  &c.  Hero  Virgil  makes 
Orodes  foretell  the  death  of  his  victor.  In 
this  he  follows  Homer,  who  makes  Hector 
foretell  the  death  of  Achilles,  who  was  after- 
ward slain  by  Paris. 

740.  Fata :  in  the  sense  of  mors, 

741.  Prospectant :  in  the  sense  ofmaneni. 
745.  Olli:  for  illi  by  antithesis:  the  dat. 

m  the  sens*  of  the  gen.,  to  be  connocted 
withoeutof  I 


748.  Pradurum :  very  powerflil. 

750.  Ilium,  lUe  frequently  signifies  the 
former,  or  first  mentiened,  and  hie  the  latter, 
or  last  mentioned.  In  the  present  case,  il" 
lum  means  Clonius,  who  had  fallen  from  his 
restive  horse;  while  hune  means  Ericetes, 
who  fought  on  foot  Messapus,  though  the 
commander  or  the  horse,  was  now  on  foot, 
pedes.    Infranis :  in  the  sense  of  indomiti, 

752.  Expers :  degenerate  from— destitute 
of.  Of  ex  and  pars.  The  poet  here  com- 
pliments the  Valerian  family,  then  very  in- 
fluential at  Rpme,  to  which  the  famous  Pub- 
licola  belonged.  AvUcb:  in  the  sense  oi 
majorum. 

753.  Dejicit :  prostrates— kills.  This  verb 
is  to  be  supplied  with  Salius^  and  Jfealces. 

754.  Longi  fallente :  striking  him  from  a 
distance — ^it  was  shot  from  a  distance,  and 
approached  unperceived.  Feriente  &  longin- 
quo  ineautian,  says  Heyne. 

758.  Tectis:  in  the  palace  of  Jove.  This 
was  situated  om  Mount  Olympus.  Inanem  t 
useless — tending  to  no  porpose.  Fontm* 
•ayiRiuMift 


p.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 

At  verd  ingcntem  quatiens  MezentiiiB  hastem 
Turbid  us  ingreditur  campo.     Qukm  magnus  OrioOf 

764.  Ci^m  incedit  pe-  Cdiin  pedes  iiicedit  medii  per  maxima  Ncrei 
des,  sciiidens  viam  tibi  Stagna  viam  scindens,  humero  supereminet  undas ;    766 
per  maxima  stagna         ^^^  summis  referens  annosam  montibus  omum, 
Ingrediturque  solo,  ct  caput  inter  nubila  condit. 
Talis  se  vastia  infert  Mezentius  armis. 

76d.    Contri  ^neai,  jjyj^  contra  iEneas,  speculatus  in  agmine  ]ongo, 
affmlne  wirat"  "*  ^^^^  Obvius  ire  pa  rat.     Manet  im|)erterrilus  ills,  770 

77i.  Emengus  oculis  Hostem  magnaniinum  oppericns,  et  mole  suA  stat : 
■patium,  quantum  euei  Atquc  oculis  spatium  cmensus,  quantum  satis  hasts: 
satis    hasta),   aii :    tuic  Dextra,  milii  l)eus,  et  tclum,  quod  missile  libro, 
doxira,   quiE  Jit    Deus  ^^^^^  ^^^^^^ ,     y^^,^^^  praedonis  corpore  raptis 

mihi,  et  hoc  ttisailc  te-  w    ,   ^  ....  f     ,  ^    *   , '^  --. 

Imn,   quod  libro,  nunc  Indutum  spohis  ipsum  te,  Lause,  trophaeum  776 

adflintmiAi/  ^^ineae.     Dixit:  stridentemquc  eminus  hastam 

775.  O  Lause,  voveo  Injicit :  ilia  volans  clypeo  est  excussa,  proculque 
te  ipsum  habiturum  tro-  Egregium  Anlorem  latus  inter  et  ilia  figit : 
L^d^tmnf  "mi   W*^*""^  Herculis  Antorem  comitem,  qui  missus  ab  Argis 
"*78j""nlaVransiit  per  Haeserat  Evandro,  atque  ItalA  consedcrat  urbe.  780 

cavumorbem<r/.vpcitrip-  Sternitur  infelix  alieno  vulnere,  coelumque 
lici  aere,  per  linea  terga,  Aspicit,  et  dulces  moriens  reminiscitur  Argos. 
opusque  intoxtum  'Pum  pins  ^Eneas  hastam  jacit :  ilia  per  orbem 

sedlt^'m  ^*^**"*  ^"  "^  ^'^  cavum  triplici,  per  linea  terga,  tribusque 

790.  Lausus,  ut  pri'  TniDsiit  intextum  tauris  opus  ;  imaque  sedit  785 
mum  v'ld'it  gtniiorem  vul"  Inguine  ;  sed  vires  baud  pertulit.     Ocyus  ensem 
neraium                        iEneas,  viso  Tyrrheni  sanguine,  Isetus, 

791.  Hlc,  si  qua  ve-  Eripit  k  femore,  et  trepidant!  fervidus  instat. 
lostas   latura  est  ndem       i  *.     i      •  'a  -j. 
tantooperi,equidemnon  ,,  H?.'^''}^  ^^^"  SP'T'  ^^"'^''''^  ''"''''^'i 

silebo  casum  tua  durre  Ut  vidil,  Lausus  ;  lachrymaique  per  ora  volut®.  790 

mortis  Hie,  mortis  durac  casum,  tuaquc  optima  facta, 

NOTES. 

763.  Turbidus:  furious — fierce — all  in  a  yokes — adtini  nunc:  may  they  aid  me— 
rage.     It  would  seem  from  hence  that  Me-     assist  my  efforts. 

zentiua  hitherto  had  only  been  in  tlie  skirts  777.  Injicit,  This  is  tlie  reading  of  Heyne. 
of  tho  battle.  Now  he  presses  on  amidst  The  common  reading  ib  jecit^  in  the  perf. 
the  thickest  ranks,  furious  for  fight.  This  tense.  Ruteus  and  Davidson  have  at  iJh. 
agrees  best  with  the  following  comparison.  Heyne  omits  the  at.  Vslpy  does  the  same. 
Orion  is  here  mentioned,  in  regard  to  his  779.  Missus :  having  come  from  Argof, 
magnitude  among  the  constellations.  There  had  joined,  &c.  Antores  had  been  the  coin- 
is  a  great  majesty  and  subl'.mity  in  the  panion  of  Hercules  in  liis  travels, 
figure,*' Orion  marching  through  the  waves."  781.  Alinio  vulnere:  by  a  \^ound  design- 
It  is  tiikon  from  Homer.  ed  for  another.     Or,  vulnere  may  be  taken 

764.  J^erei,  ^ereus,  a  god  of  the  sea,  for  the  weapon  inflicting  the  wound,  by  me- 
taken  hy  meton.  for  the  sea  itself.  Stagna :  ton.  By  a  weapon  intended  for  another— 
properly  the  deep  parts  of  the  sea,  or  river,  for  iEneas. 

Pedr.a  .  a  foot-man — on  foot.  783.  Orbem.     Orbis  may  be  taken  simply 

7G6.   /if/Vren*;  resembling.   This  appears  for  the  shield.     Ruteus  says,  r/<^;>et/m.     Hit 

better  than  to  take  it  with  Rubbus  in  the  shield,  it  appears,  consisted  of  three  plate; 

sense  »f  reportans.    Davidson  observes,  that  of  brass,  {triplici  are^)  and  as  many  tliick- 

referens  here  may  mean  resembling,  as  it  nesses  of  the  bulFs  hide,  {tribus  tauris,)  so 

does   in   some   other   places.     Valpy   says,  wrought  and  interwoven  as  to  be  a  protec- 

'*  resembling.^'  tion  against  missive  weapons.     These  were 

773.  Dextra  Deus.    Mezentius  is  all  along  fastened  and  bound  together  by  iron  or  brass 

represented  as  an  Atheist,  and  a  monster  of  nails,  set  thick  in  every  part  of  the  shield, 

inipiety  and  cruelty.     Hero  the  only  god  he  Hence  as  is  sometimes  taken  for  a  shield, 

in irokes  is  his  right  hand,  and  the  weapons  Terga :' folds.     The  spear  of  iCneas,  after 

wliich  he  18  about  to  throw.    Them  Vie  ui-  ma!^n^  S\a  ^v]  \Ktou^h  tho  shield  of  Me 


iBNEIS.    LIB.  X. 


idem  tanto  est  operi  latura  vetustas, 
lidem,  nee  te,  juvenis  memorande,  silebo 
ixn  referens,  et  inutilis,  inque  ligatus 
,  clypeoque  inimicum  hastile  trahebat. 
L  juvenis,  seseque  iminiscuit  armis. 
assurgentis  dextrd,  plagamque  ferentis 
ubiit  mucronem,  ipsumque  morando 
t ;  sodi  magno  clamore  sequuntur ; 
nitor  nati  parm&  protectus  abiret : 
conjiciunt,  proturbantque  emini^s  hostem 
us.     Furit  iEneas,  tectusque  tenet  se. 
t,  effus^  si(}uando  grandine  nimbi 
:ant,  omnis  campis  diffugit  arator, 
jt  agricola,  et  iiitk  latet  arce  viator, 
lis  ripis,  aut  alti  fornice  saxi, 
lit  in  terris  ;  ut  possint,  sole  reducto, 
e  diem :  sic  obrutus  undique  telis 
nubcm  belli,  dum  detonet,  omnem, 
:  et  Lausum  increpitat,  Lausoque  minatiir : 
Drtture,  ruis  ?  majoraque  viribus  audes  ? 
incautum  pietas  tua.     Nee  minus  iUe 
;  demens.     Saevs  jamque  altius  irsB 
o  surgunt  ductori,  extremacjue  Lauso 
ila  legunt.     Validum  namque  exigit  ensem^ 
lium  i£neas  juvenem,  totumque  recondit. 
et  parmam  mucro,  levia  arma  minacis, 


793.  Jfocrilebo'id 
tum^  O  memorande  ja« 
.Q.  yenis.    Ille  paier  iu»- 
'^^  rens  pedem,  et  inotilit 
pugna 

798.    Sabiilqae    fflu- 
cronem  iEnea,  jftm  as- 
800  "urgcntiB 

802.  TectuiqUd  ei^gM* 


805 


810 


811.  JiU;   c^Qo  rail, 
O  juoeniSf  moritare 


815     816.  Fil&  vtto  LuM 
816.  Minaeii /iioefiw 


NOTES. 


iad  spent  its  force,  hand  perhUil 
d  settled  down  in  his  groin. 
,atura  est :  will  give  credit  to.  F«- 
i  the  sense  of  posteritas  vel  potleri. 
Memoi  aiide :  in  the  sense  of  celt' 
worthy  to  bo  praised, 
he  poet  may  be  supposed  to  exprera 
'eelings  of  pity  and  compassion  for 
f  so  noble  a  youth.  The  character 
)  has  drawn  of  Lausus  shows  the 
latc  skill  of  the  poet  at  this  species 
)tion.  And  surely  no  one  can  read 
t  partaking  of  his  feelings,  and  en- 
5  a  regret  that  so  brave,  and  at  the 
e  so  pious  a  youth,  could  not  have 
red  to  be  a  blessing  to  his  people. 
ague  ligatus :  by  tmesis,  for  one  in- 
incumbered  by  the  spear  of  Aineas. 
izentius. 

*rorupit :  he  sprang  forward.  Ar- 
weapons  of  the  eneinj»  One  de- 
of  the  valiant  wan,  is,  that  he 
xrith  the  enemy. 

fucronem :  the  poet  here  has  in  his 
rcumstanco  recorded  in  the  Roman 
Scipio  Africanus,  when  he  was 
inteen  years  old,  protected  his  father 
lanner;  nor  did  ne  retreat  until  he 
ived  twenty-seven  wounds.  Mth- 
in  the  sense  of  gladium. 


799.  SuiHnuU  ipntm:  the  meaning  u, 
that  he  prevented  JEnesi  from  giving  th« 
blow,  which  was  aimed  at  his  father,  by 
parrying  it  off,  and  keeping  him  at  bar  for 
a  time,  until  he  could  recover  himself  and 
retire  (rem  the  oombat.  This  he  did  und«r 
cover  of  the  ahield  {parma)  of  his  eon. 
Sequuntur:  in  the  aenae  of  adjuvant,  SoeU: 
the  companions  of  Lausus. 

801.  Froiurbani:  keep  off— repel.  Ruvug 
jwjs,  prope/hmt, 

SOS,  MnUn  ^ffutd  grandine :  a  storm  of 
impetuous  hail  rushes  down.  The  prep,  es 
is  understood,  to  govern  effut&  grandine. 

804.  Omnis  arator:  every  ploughman. 
Omnis :  all,  collectively  or  individually. 

805.'  Aree.  Arx  here,  as  in  some  other 
places,  signifies  any  place  of  shelter,  or  saft 
retreat  Fomiet:  under  the  projection  or 
covert  of  a  high  rock. 

808.  Exeretre  diem :  to  pursue  the  labors 
of  the  day.    Operari  per  extern,  says  Ruasus. 

809.  JVti^em:  storm  of  war.  Detonet:  in 
the  sense  of  furit  vel  smvit. 

811.  Audes  majora:  thou  attemptest  things 
beyond  thy  strength — greater  than. 

815.  Farea  legunt:  the  destinies  wind  op 
the  last  thread,  £c  See  Eel.  iv.  47.  Rusiu 
says,  eoUigunt. 

816.  Totum :  ensem  is  understood. 
17    Minaeis:  boasting— bold— dariofi 


46 


Mft  P.  VIRGILU  MARONS 

Et  tunicam,  molli  mater  quaDi  nevent  aui^;  • 
Implevitque  sinuiQ  sanguis  :  turn  vita  per  auras 
Concessit  oK^sta  ad  Manes,  corpusque  reliquk.  W^ 

tth  Hi  oim  f^  rao-      At  verd  ut  vulUim  vi(fit  ntorientis  et  ora, 
■**"*"••  Ora  modis  Anchisiades  palkntia  miris, 

Ingemuit  miserans  trraviler,  dextrainque  tetendk ; 
Et  mentem  patriae  subiit  pietatis  imago  : 
8SS»  O  paec  miaeran-  Quid  tibi  nunc,  ixiiserande  puer,  pro  laudibus-  istis,     825 
iii?*^hf^'^-  ^^^  ^"*^  P*"^  iEneas  t»nik  dabit  indole  dignuin  ? 
mmiwr  u    prai  IB        Arma,  quibus  laetatus,  habe  tua  :  teque  parentum 

ftwv  T  n  •  f  15    M*'"^"S'>  ®^  cinert,  si  qua  est  ea  eura,  remitto. 

jJ^r'fMitSihirrit         ^^  tamen,  infelix,  miseram  solabere  mortem : 
''^  iEneaj  magni  dextrA  cadis*     Increpat  ultrd  83^ 

Cunctantes  socios,  et  terr&  sublevai  ipsum. 
Sanguine  turpantem  eomptos  da  more  capilloe. 

Intere^  genitor  Tiberini  ad  fluminis  undam 
Yulnera  siccabat  lymphis,  corpusque  levabat, 
Arboris  acclinis  trunco.     Proctil  srea  ramis  835 

Dependet  galea,  et  prato  gravia  arma  quiescunt. 
Stant  leciicircOmfvjuvenes:  ipse  aeger,  anbelana 
Colia  ibvet,  fusus  propexam  in  pectore  barbam. 
Multa  super  Lauso  rogitat :  moltosque  remittit, 
tMh  QoifevoeeBAeuiii  Qui  revocent,  moestique  ferant  mandata  parentis.  840 
'ipralio'  At  Lausum  socit  exanhmim  super  arma  ferebanf 

Flentes,  ingentem,  atque  ingenti:  vulnere  victum 
Agnovit  longd  gemitum  pnesaga  mali  mens : 
Cajutiem.  immundo  delbrmat  pulvere,  ct  ambas 

NOTES. 

818.  JtroOiouro:  with  fine  threadB  of  goldv        822.    Anehisiadtt :  i£neas.     A  patioBjw 

G«ld  is  a  ¥61^  ductile  metal,  and  capable  of  mic  noun  :  the  son  of  Anchises. 
being  drawn  mto  very  fine  threads,  or  wire.        825.  Laudibus  :  in  the  sense  of  inrtulibut, 

SI 9.  Turn  vita  meuta^  kc.    Dr.  Trapp  ob-  Rueus  says,  meriti*. 
serves,  that  every  incident  in  the  death  of        826.    Indole  :    disposition — excellenee  of 

Lausus  is  well  chosen,  especially  the  con-  character. 

trast  between  so  pious  a  son,  and  bo  wicked        828.  Remitto :  in  the  sense  of  redda,    Cti> 
a  father ;    between   the   rash  valor  of  the  ra :  care — solicitude  of  thine, 
yoath,  and  the  generous  care  and  friendly        831.  Jp9um :  liausua. 
admonition  of  his  heroic  enemy.    Pallhfthad        832.  6cm7or :.  the  father  of  Laueiis. 
fidlen  by  th©  hand  of  Turnus.     Lausus  and< .      834.  Siccabat:  staunched  his  wounds  witk 
Pallas  were  of  equal  valor ;  but  there  is  a  water — washed  them  with  water,  which  be- 
wide  difference  between  the  conduct  and  ing  cold,  stopped  the  flowing  of  the  blood, 
bravery  of  their  conquerors.     Turnus  eager-  Ruceu8  8ay8,/tr^e6a/.- rinsed— -cleansed.  Dr. 
ly  seeks  tho  combat,,  and  challenges  the  Trapp  takes  siccabat   in  the  same   sense 
youthful  warrior.    He  even  wishes  his  father  Lymphis :  in  the  sense  of  aqua, 
were  present,  to  behold  the  death  of  his  son.         835.    Procul :    apart  by    themselves — al 
Jlneas  is   far  from  seeking  Lausus,   and  some  distance  from  him.    Thief  word  usually 
angling  him  out  as  the  object  of  his  ven-  implies  distance,  but  that  distance  may  be 
franco.     And  even  when  he  exposed  him-  very  small.    Acclinis :  leaning  against,  or 
self  for  the  sake  of  his  father,  he  begged  upon.     It  agrt»es  with  Mezentius. 
him  to  retire  from  the  combat,  assuring  him         837.    ^ger :   faint  with  loss   of  blood. 
that  his  tenderness  for  his  father   would  Fovet :  eases — supports.    Rueus  says,  #ui 
bring  on  him  sure  destruction.     Nor  doe»  tenlat.    He  leanea  his  head  forward  upon 
ke  attack  him  until  he  is  compelled  to  do  it  his  breast,  spreading  his  long  beard  over  it 
in  his  own  defence.    And  after  lie  is  slain,  Fusus :  in  the  sense  of  Jundtns :  or,  it  may 
tha  victor  fetches  a  deep  groan,  looks  upon  b«  taken  as  a  Grecism. '  Rveus  says,  tfe- 
Um  with  an  eye  of  pity,  and  the  image  of  ponen^ 
hii  filial  piety  touches  his  generous  heart.  841.  Super  arma :  upon  his  thttUd. 

820.  Meuta:  sad-^moamful.     Concessit:        844.  Deformat:  he  throws  duat  upon  h» 

10  the  •etme  of  obiiL  head.    Cant^teiii  .*  his  hoazy  hairt. 


JBNEIS.    LIB.  X. 


im  tendit  palmas,  el  corpore  inbseret : 

e  me  tcnuit  vivendi,  nate,  voluptas, 

lie  hod<i]i  patcrer  succedere  dextrae, 

enui  ?  tua-ne  haec  genitor  per  vulncra  fervor, 

\ik  \ivens  ?  Heu  !  iiuitc  mtsero  mihi  dcmum 

infclix !  nunc  alte  vulnus  adactum  ! 
:o,  rtate,  tuum  raaculavi  criniine  nomen, 
)b  in^diam  solio  sceptrisque  patenns. 
im  patriae  p<rnas,  odiisque  meoruai :  ^S3. 

per  inortes  animam  sontcm  ipse  dediascm  1     '864  t^rum 
vo  !  4ieque  adhuc  homines  lucemque  relinquo ! 
[uam.     Simul  bax;  dicens,  attollit  in  segrum 
r  :  et,  quanquam  vis  alte  vulnere  tardat, 
3Jectus  equum  duci  jubet.     Hoc  decus  illi, 
amen  erat :  bclUs  h6c  victor  abibat 
s.     Alloquitur  nwerenteui,  et  talibus  infit : 

diu  ;  res  si  qua  diu  mortalibus  ulla  ^st ; 

.     Aut  hodie  victor  spolia  ilia  cruenta, 

t  JEncK  referes,  Lausique  dolonim 

is  mecuin :  aut,  aperit  si  nulla  viam  vis, 

►es  pariter  :  neque  enim,  fortissime,  credo 

iena  pali,  et  dominos  dignabere  Teucros. 

it  exceptus  tergo  consueta  locavit 

I ;  manusque  ainbas  jaculis  oneravit  acutis; 

>ut  fulgens,  cris^Aque  fairsutus  equinH. 

um  in  medios  rapid  us  dedit.     iEstuat  ingens 

sorde  pudor,  mixtoque  insania  luctu, 

NOTES, 


|{45     845.  Inhsret  'ooipon 

JUii 

847.  Ut  pftlerer  ife, 
quern  f  enui,  mieeedere 
hoBtili  deztre  pro  nef 

PRO  ^8^^^  genitor 

^°^  849.  Nunc  •deiiium 
ezilium  eat  ipfelix  nuhi 
miflero     * 

MeOTiun  ^mbdi" 


857. 
dolotu 
Urdati 


QuaiKfuaai   vis 
tx  alto  vukiero 


860     860.McBrenteroe9iiiiim 
-et  infit  talibus  wfHn 


664.  Aperit  •mt^ivMm 
3^5  ttd  uUionem 

865.  ParRcfr  meetm: 
enim  neque  credo,  O 
fortiraime  equorumy  til 
iu  dignabere  pati 

867.  Consueta  fmic 
tqn» 


871 


oluplas :  in  the  sense  of  <^ido, 
uccedert :  to  substitute  himself  for 
e  arm  of  the  enemy — ^to  come  up 

\uem  geiiui:  whom  I  begat.  This 
■  Mezentiufl  over  the  dead  body  of 
extremely  pathetic.  He  now  sees 
s  ef  his  former  conduct,  and  the 
0  which  ho  had  reduced  himself 
iH  him  in  the  face. 
ifelix :  in  tlie  sense  of  durum^  vol 
Je.  while  his  son  was  living,  ho 
J"  up  under  the  burden  of -exile  from 
ry  and  throne:  but  now  he  is  no 
is  become  insupportable  to  him, 
o  a  j^tatc  of  wretchedness  and  de- 
lie  wound  (the  sense  of  his  wicked- 
crimes)  is  now  opened  deep  and 
Adactum:  in  driven  deep  into  my 
Zil:  is  understood. 
\tm  ego  :  I,  ihe  saipe  father  who 
I,  and  suffered  you  to  lose  your  life 
bave  tarnished  yonr  good  name  by 

8. 

ividiam .  This  may  signify  tiis  own 
measures,  and  cruel  and  tyrannical 
mt;  or  the  odium  and  resentment 
jects  against  him,  which  drove  him 
throne,  and  brought  upon  him  a 
jfvils.  The  former  is  the  most  in 
:e  with  tJic  context,  since  he  is  now 


awakened  to  u  sense 'of  hin  crimes,  and  con- 
demns himself  for  them.  ServiuB,  faoweveTt 
prefers  the  latter  sense ;  Davidson  the  former. 
Ruasus  says,  propter  meam  eupiditatem, 

853.  Pcmat:  satisfaction — atonement.-^ 
Dedistem:  to  the  resentment  of  my  people, 
I  should  have  given  up  my  guilty  life. 

^56«»  nigrum :  in  the  sense  -et  saueium, 

857.  Vis :  the  violence  of  the  pain  from 
the  wound  he  had  received. 

858.  Hoc :  this ;  to  wit,  his  horse. 

859.  H6e:  here,  is  in  the  «bL  with  this 
horse.    Equo  is  understood. 

liSO.  Mazrentefn  :  sorrowinj? — grieving.— 
Jtfce</um,  soys  Rucdus.  Davidson  renders  it 
"  sympathizing."  • 

861.  Rho'be,  diu  mxitntu :  ^idtk  apostro- 
phes, both  to  the  animal  and  vegetable  world, 
so  fa^  from  being  unnatural,  are  among  the 
greatest  beauties  of  poetry,  and  always  show 
high  emotion  of  foul.  Had  the  poet  made 
the  horse  reply  to  his  master,  he  could  not 
so  easily  be  justified.  Tlus  is  in  'imitation 
of  Homer. 

863.  Refernj  you  ihall  bear  a^ay. 

867.  Eixepiur :  being  received  by  the  ani- 
mal upon  his  back^he  placed. 

868.  Omavit :  in  the  sense  of  urmaviU 

869.  Crista  equina :  a  crest  <of  horse  liair 
— made  of  horse  hair. 

871 .  fwo,     Ib  maxv^  ^€  \hsi  ^xw^vsoX  ^^i^^vai^ 


MB 


?.  VIRGILH  MARONIS 


875.  Facial,  ui  tu  in- 
cipias 

877.  JEneoM    effatus 
tMt  tantum 

878.  Aoten)   ille  Me- 
ttnHuttXii 


884.  Umbo  JEnea  bus- 
tinet  iUa, 

885.  Circum  Mnean 
adstantem 

887.  Immanem  sylvam 
jaeulorum  i$\fixttm  erato 

888.  Tffidet  ^neam 
traxisse  tot  moraSf  tt 
vellere  tot  spicula  i  r/y- 
peo 


Et  funis  agitatuB  amor,  et  conscia  virtut . 

Atque  hie  i£neain  magn&  ter  voce  vocavit. 

iEneas  agnovit  eum,  Istusque  precatur : 

Sic  pater  ille  DeOm  facial,  sic  alius  Apollo,  87( 

Incipias  conferre  manum. 

Tantum  effatus,  et  infest&  subit  obvius  hasti. 

Ille  autem :  Quid  nrie  erepto,  saeyissime,  nato 

Terres  ?  hac  via  sola  fuit,  qufl  perdere  posses. 

Nee  mortem  horremus,  nee  Div(km  parcimus  uUi :     8^ 

Desine.     Jam  venio  moriturus ;  et  hsec  tibi  porto 

Dona  prius.     Dixit :  telumque  intorsit  in  hostem  . 

Inde  aliud  super  atque  aliud  figitque,  volatque 

Ingenti  gyro  :  sed  sustinet  aureus  umbo. 

Ter  cireum  adstantem  Iwvos  equitavit  in  orbes,  886 

Tela  manu  jaeiens  :  ter  seeum  Troius  heros 

Immanem  lerato  circumfert  tegmine  sylvam. 

Inde  ubi  tot  traxisse  moras,  tot  spicula  tcedet 

Vellere  ;  et  urgetur  pugn&  eongressus  iniqui : 

Multa  movcns  ariimo,  jam  tandem  enimpit,  et  inter  890 

Bellatoris  equi  cava  tempora  conjicit  hastam. 

Tollit  se  arrectum  quadrupes,  et  calcibus  auras 

Vcrberat,  effusumque  equitem  super  ipse  secutus 


NOTES. 


which  PieriuB  consulted,  he  found  unoeorde : 
in  one  and  the  same  breast.  Heyne  re^ds 
uno.  The  common  reading  is  tmo.  Intania: 
rage-^fury. 

T;72.  Et  furiii.  This  verse  is  wanting  in 
the  ancient  Roman  manuscript.  Heyne 
marks  it  as  an  interpolation. 

G76.  Conferre  manum :  to  engage  with  mo, 
hand  to  hand.  This  address  of  iEncas  to  the 
jjods  ia  a  fine  contrast  to  the  impiety  of  Me- 
zentiuR,  who  ackhowledges  no  other  deity 
than  his  own  arm  :  verso  773,  supra.  The 
prayer  is  short,  but  the  approach  of  a  furious 
eH'jmy  would  not  permit  liim  to  say  more. 

n77.  Subit :  in  tlie  sense  of  occurrii. 

878.  Qi/irf  me  terres^  &c.  Mczentius  see- 
ing ii-^neas  coming  up  against  him  with  his 
liostile  spear,  instead  of  discovering  any 
signs  of  fear,  appears  hardened  against  the 
terrors  of  death,  since  his  son,  for  whose 
sake  he  lived,  was  now  taken  from  him, 
nato  crrpfh. 

880.  Parcimus  ulli :  Ruceus  says,  revere- 
nr  tr  ullum  numrn :  1  do  not  regard  any  of 
«\e  gods.  Some  take  parco  in  its  usual  ac- 
ceptation, and  understand  by  it  that  Mczen- 
tius would  not  have  spared  the  gods  them- 
selves, ]i;^d  they  appeared  in  the  field  against 
him  :  he  looked  on  them  as  his  enemies,  and 
would  have  discharged  his  wrath  against 
them.  Heync  takes  parcimus  in  the  sense 
of  euro — vereor  vel  mctuo. 

883.  Super.  This  word  here  is  used  in 
».kie  sense  of  timber,  vel  prceterea.  Figil  : 
in  the  senee  ofjaciU  vol  torquet. 

SHS,  Equitavit  in  lavos  orbes :   he  rode 


about  to.  the  left,  that  he  might  reach  tbt 
riffht  side  of  JEneaa,  which  was  not  ptoteeU 
ed  by  his  shield ;  and  in  this  way  he  tamed 
quite  about,  forming  an  orb,  or  circle.  But 
^neas  wheeled  at  the  same  time,  and  kept 
the  same  relative  situation  to  hia  antagonist, 
as  appears  from  the  next  verse :  ter  Trotut . 
thrice  the  Trojan  hero,  &c. 

887.  Tegmine  :  in  the  sense  of  clyp^. 
Immanem  syli'am :  this  means  the  spears,  or 
darts,  which  Mezeutius  had  thrown  at 
^neas,  and  which  stuck  in  his  brazen  shield. 
These  he  carried  around  with  him  as  be 
turned,  following  his  antagonist.  Ruarus 
says,  mognum  numerum  jaculorunu 

888.  Traxisse  tot  moras:  to  spend  so 
much  time.  t 

889.  Congresses:  being  engaged  in  un- 
equal fight.  Mezcntius  being  on  horseback, 
and  iEneas  on  foot,  they  were  not  on  equal 
terms. 

890.  Movens  :  in  th6  sense  of  rcvoivens. 

892.  Calcibus,  Co/cm  here  doubtless  is  to 
bo  taken  for  the  fore  feet.  The  horse  rev 
ed,  or  lifted  himself  upon  his  hind  feet,  and 
in  that  position  buffetted  the  air.  Posterio- 
ribus  pedibus^  says  Heyne. 

893.  Ipse  secutus:  by  the  rearing  and 
kicking  of  his  horse,  Mezentius  was  thrown 
{effusum)  to  the  ground.  The  horse  him- 
self soon  following,  falls  upon  his  rider, 
{equitem^)  and  lays  upon  his  shoulder,  as  he 
was  thus  prostrate.  By  these  means,  he  was 
unable  to  rise  to  meet  his  foe,  or  defend  hira- 
nelf  in  any  manner.  For  tecuius  Rucus 
says,  caderu. 


^ 


iBNEIS.    LIB.  X 


at,  ejectoque  incumbit  cernuus  anno, 
re  incendunt  coelum  Troesque  Latinique. 
it  iEneas,  vagin&quc  eripit  ensem  : 
er  hiBc  :  Ubi  nunc  Mczentius  acer,  et  ilia 
vis  animi  ?     Contri  Tyrrhenus,  ut  auras 
iens  hausit  coelum,  mcntemque  recepit : 
amare,  quid  increpitas,  mortemque  minaris  ? 
n  in  cacde  nefas,  nee  sic  ad  prselia  veni ; 
cum  meus  hsc  pepigit  mihi  fcedera  Lausus. 
hoc,  per,  si  qua  est  victis  venia  hostibus,  oro ; 
9  humo  patiare  tegi.     Scio  acerba  meorum 
astare  odia  :  hunc,  oro,  defende  furorem, 
consortem  nati  concede  sepulchro. 
>quitur,  juguloque  baud  inscius  accipit  ensem, 
tique  animam  difilmdit  in  anna  cruore. 


894.  Implioat 
995  Hum  equitem 


.   897.    Et 

ewn  dixit  htdc:  Uln'eif 

nunc 

900 

901.  JSf/nullamnefiM 
inm^acs^e;  nee  •!€▼•• 
ni  ad  pralia,  ui  paretm 
mihi 

903.  Per  vemom,  ■& 
9Q5  qua  venia  est  victis  Kcw- 
tibus,  14/  tu  patiare  iieiMi 
oorpufl 

906.  Concede  me  ene 
coneortem 


NOTES. 


Implicat :   incumbers — presses  him 

Cemuus :  Ruceus  says,  prontu  in 
cferring  to  the  horse. 

Vis :  violence^impetnosity.  Ul : 
as  soon  as.  Ruteus  says,  pottquam. 
^uspiciens  auras  hausii.  These  words 
skblo  of  a  two-fold  version :  as  soon 
ing  up,  he  saw  the  light;  taking 
ji  the  sense  of  lueem^  oqd  supplying 
d  ocuJis,  This  Heyne  prefers.  Or, 
as  looking  up,  he  drew  in  his  breath ; 
:(Blum  in  the  sense  of  spiritum.  This 
snse  of  Ruflcns  and  Davidson,  .^u- 
3  prop,  ad^  is  understood. 

Pepigit  hac :    agreed    upon  these 
dth  you  for  me.     Fenia :  a  favor. 
Meorum:  of  my  former  subjects. 
Defende  hunc:  avert,  or  forbid  the 
Qce  of  their  furious  resentment.   Ru- 
s,  eontine. 

Concede:  grant — permit.    Mezentius 

to  be  buried  in  the  same  grave  with 

This  he  begged  as  a  favor,  not 


that  he  could  claim  it  as  a  rij^t  Ai  tbey 
had  not  been  separated  in  lire,  he  wished 
not  to  be  in  death.  It  may  here  be  remaik- 
ed,  that  how  wicked  soever  a  person  may 
have  been  in  life,  at  the  hour  of  his  de«|b« 
he  earnestly  desires  the  reward  of  virtoe, 
and  that  in  the  fhtnre  life,  he  may  be  a  par- 
taker with  the  righteous. 

908.  D\ffvndU:  pours  out  his  life.  Utir 
danti  eruore :  the  blood  flowing,  or  gushing 
upon  his  armor. 

It  may  be  remarked  here,  that  the  poet 
differs  widely  fVom  the  current  of  historianf. 
They  sav,  that  in  a  war  which  broke  out  be- 
tween the  Latins  ^d  Tuscans,  over  whom 
Mezentius  was  king,  that  JEneas  was  slain 
by  him  in  a  battle,  fought  on  the  banks  of 
the  river  Numicus,  whose  waters  carried  his 
dead  bodv  into  the  s^a^  where  it  was  never 
afterwards  found.  Hence  it  was  helieved, 
that  he  was  taken  to  heaven  and  made  a 
demi-god.  This  took  place  about  three 
years  after  the  building  of  the  city  LaoM' 
um.    See  iEn.  iv.  615. 


QUESTIONS. 


does  this  book  open  ? 

-e  was  this  council  held  ? 

',  is  the  conclusion  of  their  delibera- 

I  tliere  any  speeches  made  upon  the 

1? 

:  is  the  subject  of  the  speech  of  Ve- 

1  is  the  d^aractor  of  it  ? 

;  is  the  nature  of  Juno's  reply  f 

',  is  the  character  of  it  ? 

;  is  the  decision  of  Jove  ? 

n  does  the  poet  here  imitate  f 

;  book  of  the  Iliad? 

« is  mount  Olympus  ? 

was  it  taken  by  the  poets  for  heaven.' 

is  it  here  called  omnipvtem  ? 


46» 


Where  was  JEneas  during  the  t 
of  the  preceding  book  ? 

Having  effected  his  object,  does  he  i 
any  farther  delay  ? 

What  part  of  his  allies  did  he 
land? 

By  whom  is  he  met  on  his  way  down  the 
Tiber? 

Who  was  the  chief  speaker  among  those 
nymphs  ? 

Did  she  give  him  any  particular  iofbrnu^ 
tion? 

What  was  that  information  ? 

Hov  was  Tumos  engaged  im  the  mean 
time? 

On  the  arrival  of  iSneas,  what  ooune  did 
Tomus  adopt? 


590 


P.  VIRGILH  MARONIS 


Would  this  ^ye  him  any  advantage  over 
the  enemy  ? 

How  did  £neas  effect  a  landin?  ? 

Into  how  many  diviiicmB  were  hia  troops 
arranged? 

Was  any  loss  sustained  in  landing  ? 

Who  commanded  that  division  of  the 
fleet? 

Did  Tumus  effectually  prevent  the  land- 
ing of  iEneas? 

What  took  place  after  the  landing  ? 

What  feats  of  valor  did  JEneas  perform  ? 

Who  was  the  first  killed  by  him  ? 

What  took  place  in  the  wing  commanded 
by  Pallas? 

Why  were  the  Arcadians  beaten  by  the 
■  > 


What  was  the  nature  of  the  ground,  where 
they  were  engaged  ? 

Upon  this  occcasion,  what  did  Pallas  do  ? 

What  effect  had  his  address  upon  his 
troops? 

Wnat  leats  of  valor  did  he  then  perform  ? 

Whom  did  he  kiU? 

Who  conux^anded  the  troops  opposed  to 
Pallas? 

Who  was  liausus  ? 

What  feats  of  valor  did  he  perform  ? 

What  were  the  ages  of  these  young  com- 
manders? 

Why  did  not  the  poet  make  them  engage 
each  other? 

By  whom  were  they  slain  ? 

In  what  pious  duty  did  Lausus  meet  his 
death? 

Afler  the  death  of  Pallas,  what  took  place? 

Who  was  the  principal  agent  in  effecting 
this  defeat  of  the  Trojans? 

At  this  crisis,  what  did  ^neas  do  to  re- 
store the  fight  ? 

Why  does  ho  go  in  search  of  Turnus  ? 

By  whom  are  the  Trojans  enabled  to  -per- 
form such  feats  of  valor  ? 

What  did  Juno  do  in  the  mean  time  ? 

What  effect  had  her  speech  upon  Jove  ? 

Does  she  give  any  assistance  to  the  Latins? 

What  then  is  she  permitted  to  do  for 
Tumus  ? 

How  does  she  effect  that  object? 

Where  docs  she  conduct  him  ? 

When  he  discovered  the  deception,  what 
eff*ect  had  it  upon  him  ? 

What  did  he  do? 

Wh^ft  was  the  character  of  that  sddress  ? 

Is  ho  in  any  way  thankful  for  the  favor  of 
Juno  ? 

If  he  must  die,  where  did  he  desire  to 
doit? 

Who  prevented  him  from  killing  himself 
in  this  state  of  distraction  ? 

Whither  was  he  finally  carried  by  the 
winds  ? 

Who  suooteded  Tumus  in  the  command  ? 

What  feats  of  yilor  did  he  perform  ? 


Who  assaolt  him  w^th  Airy  ? 

Why  do  the  Tuscans  attack  him  in  this 
manner  ? 

What  effect  had  their  assault  upon  him  ? 

Whom  of  them  did  he  kill? 

Dare  any  of  them  engage  him  hand  to 
hand? 

Does  he  finally  put  them  all  to  flight  ^ 

At  this  time,  how  stands  the  scale  of 
victory  ? 

£neas  observed  Mezentius  thundering 
through  the  thickest  of  the  enemy,  putting 
whole  squadrons  to  flight ;  and  what  did  he 
resolve  to  do  ? 

Is  Mezentius  ready  to  meet  him  ? 

Who  commences  the  assault? 

Did  his  spear  hit  £neas  ? 

Whom  did  it  kill? 

Who  was  this  Antores  ?  Was  he  a  valisnt 
champion  ? 

][Iad  the  spear  of  £ncas  any  effect  upon 
Mezentius  ? 

Was  the  woimd  mortal  ? 

Who  succors  him  in  this  critical  moment  ^ 

How  does  Lausus  meet  the  foe  ? 

What  effect  had  the  sight  of  him  upon 
£neas  ? 

Does  he  make  an  address  to  him  ? 

Is  it  a  source  of  regret  to  him,  to  kill  so 
noble  a  youth  ? 

What  becomes  of  his  father  in  th«  mean 
time  ? 

Does  he  express  any  concern  about  his 
son? 

What  does  he  do? 

Afler  being  informed  of  his  death,  what 
resolution  does  he  take  ? 

Having  arrived  on  the  field  of  battle,  does 
he  challenge  the  foe  ? 

Is  ^neas  ready  to  meet  him  ? 

Who  commenced  the  fight? 

What  effect  had  his  darts  upon  his  anta- 
gonist? 

Where  did  ^neas  direct  his  dart  ? 

Did  he  kill  the  faithful  courser  ? 

What  effect  had  the  pain  of  the  wound 
upon  him  ? 

Did  he  throw  his  rider  ?  And  what  did  he 
do  afterwards  ? 

Did  iEncas  kill  Mezentius  in  this  situa- 
tion? 

Was  this  a  fair  trial  of  strength  and  dex- 
terity ? 

Did  Mezentius  beg  any  favor  of  the  victor.* 

What  was  that  favor? 

Docs  the  poet  here  agree  with  historians, 
in  this  particular? 

Do  they  inform  us  that, Mezentius  was 
slain  by  ^neas? 

Who  then  was  the  victor  in  the  combat? 

Where  was  the  battle  fought  ? 

How  long  afler  his  settlement  in  Italy* 
and  the  building  of  Lavinium  ? 

What  became  of  the  body  of  JEneaa^ 


lilBER  UNDECIIHUS. 


HS  death  of  Mezentios  tamed'  the  scale  of  victory  in  favor  of  the  Trojana,  and  thd. 

allies. 

his  book  opens  with  preparations  for  burying  the  dead,  and  performing  the  funeral  ritee 

to  Pallas.    A  thousand  men  accompany  his  corpse  to  the  city  of  Evander,  in  alow  and 

solemn  procession. 

i  the  mean  time,  ambassadors  arrive  from  Latinus,  praying  for  a  truce,  for  the  purpose 

of  burying  their  dead,    ^neas  grants  their  request 

rhile  these  things  are  going  on  in  the  field,  fear  and  alarm  pervade  the  city. of  Latiaus. 

Here  Tumus  had  arrived.    Drances,  an  aged  and  influential  counsellor,  accuses  him 


of  being  the  cause  of  the  war,  and  the  author  of  their  calamities;  and  urces  him  to 
decide  the  dispute  by  single  combat.  Tumus  however  has  manv  flrienda,  who  recount 
his  noble  deeds  of  valor.     At  this  juncture,  the  ambassadors,  wno  had  boen  sent  to  the 


court  of  Diomede  (Lib.  8.)  returned.  Latinus  calls  a  council  of  all  his  senators  and 
nobles  to  receive  the  reply,  and  to  consult  upon  the  present  state  of  affairs.  Venulua, 
the  chief  of  the  embassy,  gives  a  full  account  of  the  mission ;  of  hb  reception  by  Dio- 
mede ;  of  the  opinion  of  uiat  monarch  concerning  the  war,  M^d  tb?  rea^n  of  his  de- 
clining any  interference  in  it.  Latinus  gives  his  opinion  in  favor  of  peace,  and  proposes 
to  send  ambassadors  with  rich  presents  to  £neas,  bearing  proposals  of  peace  and  amity. 
Drances  follows  in  a  speech  of  much  virulence  and  invective  against  Tumus,  accusing 
him  of  flight  and  cowardice,  and  proposed,  if  he  were  the  mightv  champion  he  claimed 
to  be,  that  he  should  decide  the  dispute  by  single' combat  with  £neas,  and  prevent 
further  effusion  of  blood. 

*umus  replies  in  a  manly  strain :  he  repels  the  charge  of  cowardice  by  adverting  to  hia 
noble  achievements,  to  the  thousands  whom  he  had  slain,  and  to  the  dismay  which  he 
had  occasioned  to  the  whole  Trojan  camp.  He  endeavors  to  allay  their  fears,  and  to 
inspire  them  with  the  hope  of  success.  He  recounts  the  valor  of  his  troops ;  he  men- 
tions the  cause  in  which  they  were  engaged — the  cause  of  their  country :  nor  does  he 
omit  to  mention  the  number,  and  fidelity  of  his  allies.  He  concludes  by  observing,  that 
he  would  not  decline  to  meet  the  conqueror,  if  the  common  good  required  it ;  nor  hid 
he  been  so  much  abandoned  by  victory,  as  to  refuse  an  enterprise  of  so  glorious  prospect, 
even  though  his  enemy  should  prove  himself  a  great  Achilles.  The  whole  of  Tumus* 
speech  bespeaks  the  soldier  and  the  hero. 

t  messengc  now  arrives  informing  of  the  approach  of  the  Trojans.  The  council  die- 
solves.  All  prepare  to  defend  the  city.  Tumus  gives  conmiands  to  several  of  his  officenn 
arms  himself,  and  appears  at  the  head  of  his  troops.  Here  he  has  an  interview  with 
Camilla.  Ho  confers  on  her  the  chief  command  of  the  horstf,  assisted  by  Messapns, 
with  direction  to  engage  the  Tuscan  cavalry  in  close  fight,,  while  he,  with  a  chosen  body 
of  troops,  would  lie  in  ambush  in  a  woody  vale,  through  which,  according  to  his  infor- 

•  mation,  iEneas  would,  with  the  main  body  of  his  army,  advance  upon  the  city. 

!*he  Tuscan  horse  in  the  mean  tirae  approach  the  city,  and  the  embattled  squadrons  are 
arranged  in  order  of  battle  in  front  of  each  other.  The  Trojans  commence  the  attack 
and  repulse  the  Latins,  who  rally,  and  in  turn  drive  the  Trojans.  At  length  a  most 
desperate  conflict  takes  place.  Camilla  displayed  distinguished  skill  and  valor.  She 
rode  among  the  thickest  -combatants,  and  whole  squadrons  fled  before  her.  Tarchon 
rallies  his  flying  Tuscans,  and  renews  the  fight.  Camilla  is  at  last  slain  bv  Aruns;  who 
also  loses  his  life.  The  Trojans  gain  a  victory.  The  expiring  queen  sendi  a  messenger 
to  inform  Tumus  of  the  event  of  the  contest.  He  instanUy  leaves  hie  letreat,  «ad 
marches  into  the  plain.  No  sooner  had  he  done  this,  than  Mn^m^  with  Us  amy,  entered 
the  defile,  passed  it,  and  reached  the  plain.  '    ' 

!*he  battle  would  have  been  renewed  between  the  rival  princes,  hat  alglht  appraaohtd* 
Both  armies  enoamp  in  sight  of  each  other,  and  wait  the  coming  day. 


6SC  P.  VIRGILn    MARONIS 

OCEAN  UM  interek  surgens  Aurora  r^qui 
i.  iCneai,  yictor  sol-  iEneas,  quanquam  et  sociis  dare  temptu  humandie 
yeliat  vota  Defim  primo  Precipitant  cune,  tarbataque  funere  mens  est, 
E5cs  qnanquam  Vota  Dedm  primo  victor  solvebat  Edo. 

Ingentem  quercum  decisis  undique  ramie  5 

Constituit  tumulo,  fulgentiaque  induit  anna, 
T.QiiodiTa^tropheam  Mezenti  ducis  exuvias ;  tibi,  magne,  trophaeum, 
tibi,  O  lutgne  Bellipotens :  aptat  rorantes  sanguine  cristas, 

Telaque  trunca  viri,  et  bis  sex  thoraca  petitum 
Perfoeiumque  locis :  clypeumque  ex  SBre  sinistra         10 
Subligat,  atque  ensem  colio  suspendit  ebumum. 
Turn  socios,  namque  omnis  eum  stipata  tegebat 
Turba  ducum,  sic  incipiens  hortatur  ovantea : 

14.  O   Tiri,  maxima  Maxima  res  efiecta,  viri :  timor  omnis  abesto. 

**"  ^^  Quod  superest :  hsc  sunt  spolia,  et  de  rego  superbo    16 

16.  Mesentiiis  eastu  Primitiae  :  manibusque  meis  Mezentius  hie  est. 
^  Nunc  iter  ad  regem  nobis  murosque  Latinos. 

Arma  parate,  animis  et  spe  prsesumite  bellum  : 
10.  Ne  qua  mora  im-  Ne  qua  mora  ignaros,  ubi  primum  vellere  signa 
podiax  vo*  ignaroi,  sen-  Annuerint  Superi,  pubemque  educere  castris,  20 

tentiaque  tardet  w*  aeg-  impediat,  segnesque  metu  sententia  tardet. 
IMS  meta.  obi  pnmum      «    '^     .     ^    .  ^  .   ,^ 

"^  Interek  socios  mhumataque  corpora  terrae 

Mandemus  :  qui  solus  honos  Acheronte  sub  imo  est. 

Ite,  ait :  egregias  animas,  quse  sanguine  nobis 

Hanc  patriam  peper^re  suo,  decorate  supremis  25 

Muneribus :  moestamque  Evandri  primus  ad  urbem 

]V(ittatur  Pallas,  quern  non  virtutis  egentem 

Abstulit  atra  dies,  et  funere  mersit  acerbo. 

Sic  ait  illachrymans,  recipitque  ad  limina  gressum : 

NOTES. 

3.  Funere :  at  the  death  of  Pallas.  hun^f  around  with  his  arms.    Hie  est :  here 

4.  Pnmo  E6o.  Eoiis  here  is  taken  as  a  "»  Mezentius  slain  by  my  hand, 
substantive:  with  the  first  dawning  light.  l^-  Pr^nitvE:  the  first  fruits;  put  m  ap- 
The  first  business  of  the  pious  ^neas  is  to  PO«t>on  with  hate  spolia.  These  .Sncas  here 
return  thanks  to  the  gods  for  his  victory,  dedicated  to  Mars,  the  warrior  god,  in  the 
although  ho  wished  to  perform  the  last  offi-  ^^^  manner  as  the  first  fruits  of  the  earth 
ces  to  his  fi-iends  and  companions  in  arms,  w®'®  offered  to  the  gods. 

and  especially  to  Pallas.  ^8.  Pras^imite:   anUcipatc.     BeUum:  in 

6.  Tumulo :   on  a  rising  ground.     This  \^^mi*  J^^Ctm^Superi '  when  first  the 

trophy  was  consecrated  to  Mars,  the  god  of  g^da'pcrmitu.,  &c.    Vhey  never  raised  or 

war.     It   consisted   of  a  trunk   of  a  tree  l^i^J       ^he  standard,  to  march,  without 

placed  ,n  the  ground,  with  its  branches  cut  ^^  consulting  the  gods, 

off,  and  dressed  m  slunmg  armor  the  spoils  ^^    ^    ^^^^^  ^J^  .  resolution-purpose 

(exuvKU)  of  Mezentius,  whom  it  was  in-     .^^^ •  ^  i  „  <•„„,      rpL^  ««„«  JL  j  l 

)^,,/                   .       T4UJU'  accompanied  by  tear.     Ine  same  as  Httbia 

tended   to  represent.     It   had  his  wavmg  .     i[.             -^ 

plumbs,  his  breast-plate,  perforated  in  s^^^^^  "^^,  qii  honos  solus.     It  was  the  received 
ral  places  his  brazen  shield  bound  to  his  left         i^i^n  JLhat  those  who  were  unburicd  could 

arm,  and  his  ivory  handled  sword  suspended  ^•'^  ^„  '  ^„^,  ,.  ^    •„„,  «.   ^  •  .    .,  ^  ^„.._ 
f        } '      pok  pass  over  the  nver  btyx  into  the  peace- 

ful abodes  of  the  happy,  till  after  the  revo- 

8.  Rorantes:  besmeared  with  blood—  lution  of  a  hundred  years;  which  time  the 
dripping  with  blood.  ghade  or  umbra,  roamed  at  large  along  iU 

9.  Petitum :  struck,  or  hit.  banks,  in  anxious  expectation  of  the  appoint- 

15.  Hcec  sunt  spolia.  By  the  rex  sitperlnu  ed  period.  See  ^n.  vi.  325,  et  sequens. 
here,  some  understand  Tumus :  from  him  he  Acheronte.  Aehtron  here  is  used  for  the  re- 
had  won  the  spoils  in  general,  to  which  he  gions  below,  in  general. 

fint  point. ;  then  to  the  trophy  representing        2S.Pepertre:  gotten— obtained— procured. 
JkTezentiuf,  which  he  had  jogt  erected^  oAd       29.    Reetpt^^ti.  grtmmu     Thia  aUudes 


i£NEIS.    LIB.  XI. 


598 


Corpus  ubi  ezanimi  positum  Pallantis  Accetes. 
Servabat  senior,  qui  Parrhasio  Evandro 
Armiger  ante  fuit ;  sed  non  felicibus  sequd 
Turn  comes  auspiciis  charo  datus  ibat  alumno. 
Circiim  omnis  famulikmque  manus,  Trojanaque  turba, 
Et  moDstum  Iliades  crinem  de  more  solutes. 
Ut  vcr6  iEneas  foribus  sese  intulit  altis ; 
Ingentem  gemitum  tunsis  ad  sidera  tollunt 
Pectoribus,  mcBstoque  immugit  regia  luctu. 
Ipse  caput  nivei  fultum  Pallantis  et  ora 
Ut  vidit,  lovique  patens  in  pectore  vulnus 
Cuspidis  Ausoniae,  lacfarymis  ita  iatur  oboris  : 
Te-ne,  inquit  miserande  puer,  dSta  Iseta  veniret. 
In  vidit  fortuna  mihi  ?  ne  regna  videres 
Nostra,  neque  ad  sedes  victor  veherere  patemas  ? 
Non  hsBC  Evandro  de  te  promissa  parenti . 
Discedens  dederam  ;  ciim  me  complexus  euntem 
Mitteret  in  magnum  imperium ;  metuensque  moneret 
Acres  esse  viros,  cum  durft  prselia  gente. 
Et  nunc  ille  quidqm  spe  multOun  captus  inani, 
Fors  et  vota  facit,  cumulatque  altaria  donis. 
Nos  juvenem  esanimum,  et  nil  jam  coelestibus  ullis 
Debentem,  vano  mcesti  comitamur  honore. 
Infelix,  nati  funus  crudele  videbis  1 
Hi  nostri  reditus,  expectatique  triumphi !  * 
Haec  mea  magna  fides !  At  non,  Evandre,  pudendis 
Vulneribus  pidsum  aspicies :  nee  sospite  dirum 


30 

I 

92.  Sed  turn  ibat  co» 
XDM  datu0  charo  alamno 
non  »qud 

34.  Omniaque  iiianiu 
3o  &0.  ttant  circum 

35.  Solute  qtUMd 
moBstiun  crinem 


40 


45 


48.  Moneret  me  Z(«tft- 
fioj  erae  acres  viros,  ti 
gQ  prslia  <i*e  mihi  com 


54.  Hittm<noftrij9rp 
55  mim  reditus 


NOTES. 


to  the  custom  of  laying  out  the  dead  in  the 
vestibule,  or  entrance  before  the  door,  after 
it  was  washed,  anointed,  and  crowned  with 
garlands.  In  such  a  place  was  the  dead 
tK>d7  of  Pallas  laid  out,  and  watched  by  his 
aged  friend  Accetes. 

31.  Parrhasio,  Evander  is  called  Par- 
rhatian^  from  Parrhasiai,B,  country,  and  also 
a  city,  of  Arcadia,  where  he  was  born. 

33.  Comes  :  guardian,  or  tutor.  Doha  : 
appointed. 

36.  Iliades  nuBsium,  The  poet  here  repre- 
sents the  Trojan  matrons  standing  around 
the  corpse  of  Pallas,  in  moMrning  attire.  He 
had  before  told  us,  iEn.  iz.  216,  that  iEneas 
leil*  them  all  in  Sicily,  except  the  mother  of 
Euryolus.  Servius  understands/eimi/e  slaves 
in  this  place.  But  they  are  never  called 
fliades.  The  poet  would  have,  probably, 
altered  the  passage,  had  he  lived  to  put  the 
last  hand  to  the  ^neid. 

39.  Kivti  Pallantis.  The  epithet  nioew 
here  may  refer  to  the  fairness  of  his  face 
and  countenance  while  living ;  or  more  pro- 
bably to  his  countenance  now  white,  and 
pale,  and  cold  in  death.  Fultum :  support- 
ed— bolstered  up. 

4t.  Cuspidis,  Cuspis  is  here  taken  for 
the  whole  spear,  by  synec.    It  is  the  ^pear 


with  which  Tamus  killed  the  noble  youth  . 
here  called  Ausonian^  or  Italian, 

42.  Invidii-ne  foriuna :  did  fortune,  when 
she  came  propitious,  (/o/a,)  envy  thee  to  me, 
O  lamented  youth  ? 

44.  Veherere :  in  the  sense  of  redueererit. 

47.  In  magnum  isnperitan:  against  a  pow- 
erful empire.  Or  it  may  mean,  in  prospect 
of  a  miffhty  empire.  The  former  best  agrees 
with  wSat  follows.  Rosus  says,  in  magnum 
tff^erium  Etruseorwn :  which  is  the  sense  of 
Valpy.  Heyne  refers  it  to  Latium^  to  the 
government  of  which  JEneas  was  about  to 
scRiceed.  It  was  by  the  aid  of  Evander  that 
he  overcsme  the  Rutuli  and  Latini. 

50.  Fors :  in  the  sense  offortasse, 

51.  At/  debentem  ullis.  Commentators 
understand  by  this,  his  being  no  longer  a 
subject  of  the  gods  above^  but  in  the  power 
of  the  gods  below.  But  it  may  mean,  that 
he  was  now  discharged  from  every  vow 
which  he  had  made  to  the  celestial  gods— 
that  he  would  never  return  to  perform  any 
he  had  made  himself,  or  which  his  father 
was  making  for  him.  Vano:  unavailing. 
Inuiili,  says  Rueus.  All  their  pomp  (lionore) 
and  parade  were  of  no  avail  to  him.  '*  The 
living  are  subject  to  the  gods  above,  the 
dea  i  to  those  below :''  Valpy. 

56.  Pulwm:    in    the   sense   of  ceuum 


584  P.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

Optabifl  nato  flinus  pater.     Hei  mihi !  quantum 
IS8.  7\i,  O  AuBonia,  Prsesidium^.Ausonia,  et  quantum  tu  perdis,  lulel 
perdu^  in  PaOmnie  Hasc  iibi  deflevit,  toHi  miserabile  corpus 

Imperat ;  et  toto  lectos  ex  agmine  mittit  60 

Mille  viros,  qui  supremum  comitentur  honorem, 
62.  QiM  tuni  ezigua  Intersintque  patris  lachrymis :  solatia  luctds 
■^*^*  Exigua  ingentis,  misero  sed  debita  patri. 

64.  Alii  iwcd  Mgnat  Haud  segnes  alii  crates  et  molle  feretrum 
texunt  cratof  Arbuteis  texunt  Tirgis,  et  vimine  quemo,  65 

Extructosque  tores  obtentu  frondis  inumbrant. 
Hie  juvenem  agresti  sublimem  iu  stramine  poDunt : 
68.    TaUm^    qualem  Qualem  virginao  demessum  poliice  florem 
florem  seu  mollis  violiB,  ggu  mollis  violflB,  seu  languentis  hyadnthi: 

Sr,  d^^um    ^^'  ^"^  "«^"«  ^^g^""  «^^"^'  ^«^^"°^  «"^  ^^™*  "^-^"^  •   "^ 
Non  jam  mater  alit  tellus,  viresque  ministrat. 

Turn  gemin^LS  vestes^  auroque  ostroque  rigentea, 

Extolit  £neas :  quas  illi  lasta  laborum 

Ipsa  suis  quondam  manibus  Sidonia  Dido 

mo  n  ^  ' Fecerat,  et  tenui  telas  discreverat  auro.  76 

76.  Otuui  supremum  tt  •         •  a      v. 

77.  JiUer6qiio    vette  Harum  unam  juvem,  supremum  mcestqB  hooorem 
quati  amictu    obnubit  Induit,  arsurasque  comas  obnubit  amictu. 

comas  Multaque  praeteredi  Laurentis  praemia  pugnsB 

81.  Manus      eorum^  Aggerat,  et  longo  pnedam  jubet  ordine  duci. 

faSwM 'SSbri.'pS!  A****  ^'J""' «» »«'»'  I"''™  opoliaverat  hostem.  80 

1^  Vinxerat  et  post  terga  manus,  quos  mitteret   umbris 

82.  Flammam  rcgi      Inferias,  cieao  sparsuros  sanguine  flammam ; 

NOTES. 

Though  it  would  be  a  source  of  grief  to  see  67.  Stramtne  agretti.    By  this  we  are  to 

his  son  a  corpse ;  it  would  nevertheless  be  understand  the  bed  mentioned  in  the  pre- 

some  mitigation  of  that  sorrow,  to  find  that  ceding  line.   It  is  called  agrestic  rural,  oi  ni»- 

he  fell  not  by  dishorwrabh  mounds — that  he  tic,  because  it  was  made  of  the  green  boughs 

fell  facing  his  enemy,  and  not  in  flight.     It  of  trees,  leaves,  &c.     Stramen^  from  sUrno^ 

was  considered  disgraceful  to  be  slain,  or  to  properly    signifios    any    thing     placed,   or 

receive  a  wound  in  the  back.     Pudendis:  in  strewed   under  as  a  bed;    such 'as  straw, 

the  sense  of  indecorit.  leaves,  &c. 

57.  A"cc  pater  optahU :  These  words  are  68.  Qualem  flornn :  This  is  a  beautiful 
susceptible  of  a  double  meaning  :  the  father  simile.  He  looks  fair,  and  still  blooming 
will  not  imprecate  a  cruel  death  to  himself,  like  a  flower,  just  plucked  by  the  the  vir- 
in  consequence  of  the  disgrace  of  his  son  :  gin^s  hand. 

or,  he  will  not  imprecate  a  cruel  death  upon  69.  Languentis.     This  very  beautifully 

his  son,  whose  life  had  been  disgracefully  represents   the   hyacinth,   just  afler    it   is 

preserved.  This  last  is  the  sense  given  to  the  plucked,  beginning  to  fade,  and  droop  its 

passage  by  Davidson.     Rusus  says,  nee  l{p-  head. 

ta6 is  tibi  mortem  acerbam^  fUio  turpitenalvo^  70.  Forma:  beauty — comeliness. 

taken  it  in  the  former  sense.     This  is  also  74.  ^uas  Sidoma  Dido  ipsa :  which  Si- 

the  opinion  of  Heyne,  donian  Dido  herself,  pleased  with  the  la^or, 

58.  Prasidium :  protection.  had  made,  &c. 

59.  Ubi  deflevit :  when  he  said  these  75.  Discreverat.  Rusbus  says,  distinxerat, 
things  weeping — having  spoken  these  things  Tenui  auro  :  with  a  slender  thread  of  gold, 
with  tears.  77.  Obnubit :  he  binds  up,  or  veils. 

62.  InttrsirU:  may  be  present  at,  or  bear  78.  Pugna:   of  the  battle,  fought  upon 

a  part  with.  the  plains  of  Laurentum, 

64.  Segnes:  in  the  sense  of  tardi.  81.  Vinxerat  manus:  he  bound  the  hands 

65.  jJrbuteis :  of  the  arbute  tree.  of  those.  Sic.     This  barbarous  custom  the 

66.  Toros:  here  is  the  bed  raised,  or  made  poet  takes  from  Homer.  It  might  suit  the 
high  upon  the  fevetrum^  or  bier.     Obtentu  temper  of  Achilles,  but  does  not  agree  with 

frondis.     KusUB8Ay8y%'.mbraculofoliorum.     that  of  ^Eneas. 

They  shaded  the  bed  by  spreading  (obtentu)         82.  Caso :  in  the  sense  of /i«o.    In/crias  : 
leafy  branches  over  it.  sacrifices  for   the    dead.     Urn  \ris :    to   tlic 


iENEIS.    LIB.  XI. 


6M 


Indutosque  jubet  truncos  hostilibus  annis 
Ipsos  icrre  duces,  jnimicaque  Domina  figi. 
Ducitur  infelix  svo  confectus  Accetes,  85 

Pectora  nlinc  fosdans  puguis,  nunc  unguibus  ora : 
St^rnitur  et  toto  projectus  corpore  terrs. 
Ducunt  et  Rutulo  perfusos  sanguine  currus. 
P6st  bellator  equus,  positis  insignibus,  i£thon 
It  lachrymans,  guttisque  bumectat  grandibus  ora. .        90 
Hastam  alii  galeamque  ferunt ;  nam  csBtera  Tumus 
Victor  habet.     Turn  inossta  phalanx,  Teucrique  sequun- 
Tyrrhenique  duces,  et  versis  Arcades  armis^  [tur, 

Postquam  omnis  longe  comitum  processerat  ordo, 
Substitit  i£neas,  gemituque  haec  addidit  alto  :  95 

Nos  alias  hinc  ad  lachrymas  eadem  horrida  belli 
Fata  vocantr     Salve  Kternuin  mihi,  maxime  Palla, 
ifitemumque  vale.     Nee  plura  efl&tus,  ad  altos 
Tendebat  muros,  gressumque  in  castra  ferebat. 

Jamque  oratores  aderant  ex  urbe  Latina,  100 

Velati  ram  is  oleae,  veniainque  rogantes, 
Corpora,  per  campos  ferro  quae  fusa  jacebant, 
Redderet,  ac  tumulo  sineret  succedere  teme  : 
Nullum  cum  victis  certamen,  et  aethere  cassis ; 
Parceret  hospitibus  quondani,  socerisque  vocatis. 


84.  Figi  hit  tnmeU 


103.  Ut  me  redderet 
iUi*  corpora,  qa» 

104.  Esse  Uli  nullam 
certamen  cum  victii,  et 
fif  canoB  sthere,  tii  por- 

105  ceret  tu 


NOTES. 


shade  of  Pallas.  Eight  prisoners  were  sent 
as  Metims  to  be  offered  at  the  funeral  pile  of 
Pallas.  The  poet  mentions  this  circum- 
stance, without  any  expression  of  disappro- 
bation. It  is  true,  Achilles,  in  the  Iliad, 
does  the  same  thin^r  at  the  tomb  of  his  friend 
Fatroclas;  but  he  is  represented  as  a  person 
of  a  very  different  character  from  J^eas, 
the  hero  of  the  JRnold.  And  moreover,  the 
loss  which  he  had  sustained  was  more  se- 
Tere,  and  his  grief  more  poignant.  But 
above  all,  ho  lived  in  a  state  of  society  irm 
different  from  that  in  which  Virgil  lived. 
These  things  serve  in  some  measure  to  miti- 

Sto  the  enormity  of  the  deed.  And  yet 
ere  is  one  passage  of  Homer,  which  Ett* 
■tathius  understands  as  conveying  a  strong 
censure  of  the  barbarous  act. 

The  practice  of  sacrificing  prisoners  at 
the  funerals  of  their  generals,  in  process  of 
time,  appeared  to  the  Romqjis  barbarous 
and  cruel.  They  therefore  changed  it,  sayi 
Servius,  for  the  milder  shows  of  the  gladia- 
tors !     See  JRb.  x,  518.  et  seq, 

83.  Truneos:  trunks  of  trees.  These  were 
oonaidered  the  less  trophy,  and  were  carried 
ill  the  hand.  They  were  dressed  in  the 
spoils  of  the  enemy. 

84.  Inimica  nomina:  the  names  of  the 
enemies  to  be  inscribed  upon  them. 

87.  Stemitur  terra :  he  grovels,  or  rolls 
on  the  ground. 

89.  JEthon:  the  name  of  the  horse  of 
Pallas.     Insignikus  positis:  his  trappings 


being  laid  aside,  .he  is  now  dressed  ia 
mourning.    Phst:  behind. 

90.  It  laehfymans:  he  moves  on  weepm^. 
Virgil  here  is  indebted  to  Homer  for  this 
thought,  Iliad.  17.  Where  the  hdrses  of 
Achilles  are  represented  as  woe]>ing  at  the 
death  of  their  master,  and  obidinately  re- 
fusing to  obey  their  driver.  Both  Aristotle 
and  Pliny  say,  that  horses  often  ^ment  their 
masters  slain  in  battle,  and  even  shed  tears 
over  them. 

94,  Proeesserai.  This  ii  the  common  read- 
mg.  Davidson  reads  prcteesserat^  upon  the 
authority  of  Pierius,  who  assures  us  he  found 
that  reading  in  the  Roman,  and  other  mann- 
scripts,  which  he  consulted.  Hejfne  reads 
proeesserai,    Ordo :  the  procefaion. 

96.  Ad  alias  laehrymds :  to  other  scenes 
of  sorrow— -to  the  burial  of  the  other  dead. 

97.  Sahoe  mihi.  This  is  after  the  manner 
of  the  Greeks,  who  used  their  personal  pro- 
noun in  the  same  manner.  Sak>e — fiaU: 
these  were  the  novitsima  verba,  or  last  words, 
with  which  they  departed  from  the  ftmeraL 
Far ew^  for  totr^reweUfofewr^  most  iUus 
irious Pallas.    Fata:  state— condition. 

101.  Veniam:  the  fkror,  that  he  would 
reetore  to  them,  ^ 

102.  Fusa:  mihe aenae of mtsaiel strata. 

103.  Sueeedere  tumulo :  to  be  buried,  or 
interred  in  the  earth. 

104.  Cassis:  deprived  of:  a  part,  from 
careo,    JElthere :  in  the  sense  of'luee, 

105.  quondam:  his  former  host— frimd. 


ftS6  P    VIRGILn  MARONIS 

106.  Quoi  pmcanteB  Quos  bonus  iEneas,  baud  aspernanda  precantes, 
ea  qaa  tuni  haod  Prosequitur  veniA,  et  verbis  hapc  insuper  addit  • 

Qusenam  vos  tanto  fortuna  indigna,  Latini, 
109.  Fm,  qui  fugiatifl  Implicuit  bello,  qui'  nos  fun^iatis  amicos  ? 
BOB  Pacem  jne  exanimis,  et  Martis  sorte  peremptis  1  tO 

111.  Concedere paeem  Gratis  ?  equidem  et  vivis  concedere  veUem. 
'^TJI^xT  •  I       •    Nee  veni,  nisi  fata  locum  sedemque  dedissent : 

Nee  bellum  cum  gente  gero.     Rex  nostra  reliqmt 

Hospitia,  et  Turni  potiiks  se  credidit  armis. 

iEquids  huic  Tumum  fuerat  se  opponere  morti  115 

116.  Si  ille  app&rat  Si  bellum  finire  manu,  si  pellere  Teucros 
■'"'*  Apparat,  his  decuit  mecum  concJuirere  telis : 

Vix^t,  cui  vitam  Deus  aut  sua  dextra  dedisset. 
Nunc  ite,  et  miseris  supponite  civibus  ignem. 

Dixerat  ifineas.     Olli  obstupuere  silentes ;  IfO 

Conversique  oculos  inter  se  atque  ora  tenebant. 
Tum  senior,  semperque  odiis  et  crimine  Drances 
Infensus  juveni  Turno,  sic  ore  vicissim 
Orsa  refert :  O  fam&  ingens,  ingentior  armis, 
Vir  Trojane,  quibus  cobIo  te  laudibus  lequem  ?  125 

Justitiae-ne  priite  mirer,  belli-ne  laborum  ? 
127.  Hbbc  tua  verba     Nos  ver6  haec  patriam  grati  referemus  ad  urbem  . 
Et  te,  si  qua  viam  dederit  fortuna,  Latino 

129.  Jllia  fcedera         Jungemus  regi :  quserat  sibi  fcodera  Tumus. 

130.  Quin  jsrabit  not,  Quin  et  fatales  murorum  attollere  moles,  ISO 
^^                                 Saxaque  subvectare  humeris  Trojana  juvabit. 

'Dixerat  haec :  unoque  omnes  eadem  ore  fremebant 
Bis  senos  pepig^re  dies ;  et,  pace  sequestri, 

NOTES. 

SoceHs :  parents-in-law,  Lalinua  and  Ama-  ing  the  war  by  single  combat  was  made  by 

ta.    By  marrying  Lavinia,  he  would  become  iEneas. 

related  to  t^  whole  Latin  nation.  122.  Odiis  et :  in  hatred  and  crimination 

107.  Prosequitur  veriid :  he  follows,  or  inimical,  &c.  Drances  embraced  every  op- 
accompanies  them  with  the  desired  favor,  portunity  to  vent  his  envy  and  hatred  against 
He  granted  their  request  as  soon  as  asked.  Tumus,  and  to  throw  upon  him  all  the  blame 
It  was  reasonable  in  its  nature,  and  conso-  of  the  war.  It  is  supposed,  that  under  the 
nant  with  the  laws  of  war.  character  of   Drances,  the    poet    portrays 

109.  fmpHcuit:  hath  entangled — involved.     Cicero,  who  was  no  friend  of  Virgil.    See 

110.  Pacem^me.     This  is  the  reading  of    tw/ra,  336.  e/ icy. 

Heyne,  and  Valpy  after  him.     Some  ancient  124.  Orsa :  in  the  sense  of  verba, 

copies  have  the  same.     The  common  read-  126.    Justitia-ru  :    this   is  the  comnion 

mg  is  pacem-ne.    Peremptis :  for  those  slain  reading.     Catrou  however  reads,  jtutitid-ne 

by  the  lot  of  war,     Martis :  for  belli.  prius  mirer^  belli-ne  labort,  which  Pierius 

115.  Veni:  in  the  sense  of  venissem.  says,  is  the  reading  of  the  Roman,  and  of 

115.    *B*lquius  fuerat :  it  had  been  more  some  other  manuscripts  of  antiquity.     Scr- 

just  that  Tumus,  &c.     It  may  iiero  be  re-  viusjustifies  the  common  reading,  by  making 

marked,  tliat  Latinus  did  not  take  part  with  it  a  Grecism.    Prius:  chiefly,  or  most.  Shall 

Tumus  of  his  own  free  will  and  accord;  but  I  most  admire  thy  justice,  or  thy  achieve- 

was  forced  into  it  by  the  importunities  of  ments  in  war  ?     Ruodus  says :  Admirabor  te 

his  wife  Amata.     He  was  convinced  that  he  06  jtutUianu,  an  ob  opera  belliea,     Heyne 

acted  against  the  will  and  purposes  of  the  reads,  as  in  the  text, 

gods,  in  so  dofhg.  130.  Moles  murorum :  your  walls — or  the 

117.  Apparat:  in  the  sense  of  statuit.  towers  and  fortifications  built  upon  them. 
Manu  :  by  force,  or  valor.  Fatales :  destined  by  the  fates. 

118.  Vixit:  by  syncope,  for  rixiwc/ ;  the  133.  Sequestra:  intervening — intermedi- 
one  of  us  would  have  lived,  to  whom,  &c.  ate.  They  had  agreed  upon  a  truce,  or 
It  sippotLTB  hero  that  the  first  proposal  of  end-  cessation  of  hostilities  for  twelve  dajs,  for 


jEneis.   lib.  XI. 


587 


140 


vas  Teucri,  mixtique  impun^  Latini, 
re  jugis.     Ferro  sonat  alta  b^)enni 
us :  evertunt  actas  ad  sidera  pinus  : 
1  nee  cuneia,  et  olentem  scindere  cednim, 
ftustris  cesslnt  vectare  gementibus  ornos. 
am  fama  volans,  tanti  praenuntia  luetics, 
iim  Evandrique  domos  et  mcenia  complet ; 
lodd  victorem  Latio  Pallanta  fei'ebat. 
is  ad  portas  ru^re,  et  de  more  vetusto 
tas  rapu^re  faces  ;  lucet  via  longo 

flammarum,  et  latd  discriminat  agros. 

turba  Phrygum  veniens  plangentia  jungunt 
a.     Quae  postquam  matres  succedere  tectis 
nt,  moestam  incendunt  clamoribus  urbem. 
I  £vandrum  potis  est  vis  ulla  tenere ; 
nit  in  medios.     Fe retro  Pallanta  rep^to 
nbit  super,  atque  hteret  lachrymansque  gemensque 


135      135.  £<  in  jugis 

137.  Noc  cessant  Min 
dere 


141.  Eademjamoj  qua 
modo  ferebat  Latio  Pal- 
lanta etie  victorem 


145 


146.     QiUB    ttgmina 
poitquam  matr^ 


vix  tandem  voci  laxata  dolore  est 
ec,  6  Palla,  dederas  promissa  parenti, 
3  ut  saevo  velles  te  credere  Marti ! 
gnanis  eram,  quantum  nova  gloria  in  anms, 
dulce  decus  primo  certamine  posset. 
86  juvcnis  miserse  !  bellique  propinqui 
udimenta  !  <et  nulli  exaudita  Deorum 
)recesque  meae !  tuque,  6  sanctissima  conjux, 
norte  tu&,  iveque  in  hunc  servata  dolorem ! 
ego  vivendo  yici  mea  fata,  superstes 
em  ut  genitor.     Tro(^m  socia  arma  secutum 
-ent  Rutuli  telis  !  animam  ipse  dedissem  ; 
haec  pompa  domum  me,  non  Pallanta,  referret ! 
»8  arguerim,  Teucri,  nee  foedera,  nee  quas 


151      151.  Pr«  dolore 


155 


156.  O  nuMrv  primi- 
ti»  jaTenis 


160 


161.  Ut  ego  gemtor 
restarem  superstes  ^to. 
Rutuli  obruerent  me 


NOTES. 


>08e  of  burying  the  dead,  and  other 

'  sepulture.     This  was  intermediate 

I  the  war,  before  and  after ;  during 

tme  no  act  of  hostility  could  be  done 

ir  party.    Hence  the  propriety  of  the 

tpuni  in  the  following  lino,. in  safety, 

>ut  fear  of  injury. 

Ferro  bipenni:    an    axe   with    two 

»ne  that  cuts  both  ways. 

^ctas :  raised — grown  up  to. 

Pramuntia:    a   forerunner,  or  har- 

in  apposition  with  fama, 

Complet.     This  is  the  common  read- 

ut  Pierius  observes  that  most  of  the 

manuscripts  have  replet. 

Longo  ordine:   in   a  long  train,  or 

ion.     RuflBUs  says,  longa  serie, 

Ducriminat.     This  word  Ruieus  in- 

I   by  dividit.     Davidson  renders  it 

nates." 

Contra:  in  an  opposite  direction — 

r  the  mourners  from  the  city. 

Ineendunt :  in  the  sense  of  eoneitani, 

says,  eommoveni, 

Potit  ett:  the  same  as  potest. 


47 


149.  Repdtto:  forreponto.  The  bier  being 
placed  on  the  ground. 

151.  Tandem  vix  dolore  eta.  At  the  first 
siffht  of  the  corpse,  he  was  overwhelmed 
with  grief,  which  entirely  prevented  his 
speech.  At  length,  however,  recovering 
from  it,  he  gives  utterance  to  the  effusions 
of  his  heart,  but  with  difficulty.  A  true 
pathos  pervades  this  whole  speech  of  Evan- 
der.  The  various  turns  of  passion,  and  the 
alternate  addresses  to  the  living  and  the 
dead,  are  the  very  language  of  sorrow. 

155.  Deetu:  in  the  sense  o£  honor,  Potstt  * 
in  the  sense  of  vaieret. 

156.  Prtmt/ta:  beginnings — essays.   Pro- 
pinqui: neiffhboring — confederated,  or  al- 
lied.   Evander  assirted  iEneas  as  an  allj : 
their  arms  were  associated  in  the  war.   Ru 
BUS  says,  vieinL 

157.  Rudimmia:  in  the  sense  of  exptrf- 
menttt, 

160.  Ego  viei  mea  fata :  I  have  oveicooM 
my  time  by  living — I  have  outlived  my  tintw 
Or,  fata  may  mean  the  purposes  and  de- 
crees of  the  gods ;  that  regular  and  ordinatf 


^8  P.  vnunLnr  hakonib 

Juniimiisbo«pitio,dextni^:  loniitei 
Debiia  erat  nottnD !  QuUn  immatium  maiMbfti  4 

Mors  natum  ^  emm  Voldlpm  miUibui  vitd, 
Ducentem  in  LatMim  TeiMPOt,  C6cidiiM  javaUt 
Qoin  ego  bo*  •&>  ittgnw  to  fiinere,  Fdh, '  lU 

Quim  plus  ^Deaa,  el  quim  nagni  PhiTgei^  fjulMi 
m.  Z^igmaH  nmt  it.  TjnheuqM  iucm^  Tynbrnatmb  eiercitiis  omiut. 
JK  Acuqi  MHM  tro-  MagM  trophmt  ferunt,  quot  dal  Urn,  deatoia  lelo. 
fhaa  w  ttttiqMM         rpi^  quoque  oiuie  ateiM  iromanw  tniociit  in  uniiii 

m  8i««et  nOt  pw  EiBet  par  astaiy  et  idem  n  vobiir  ab  annit, 
•te%  •%  idem  lobur  ^  TorQ^.     Sed  infelix  Teuerai  quid  demomr  nn^  !    m 
ttUBu^  teni»;    to,    ^  Vadita,  et  Imbc  memorei  w^  mandata  referte : 
im  Vmlf  Mgi :  oQudd  vitam  moror  invimn,  Pallanto  pertmpto, 
JEma^  tw  dHrtra  wi  Deztera  eama  tua  est  ;^  Thibubi  natoqae  patriqna 
•«ua»qjaMl  Qu|tm  debero  videi  BMritM.    Vaeal  bic 'tibi  aolufr 

179.  Qau»  dMiTM  portm^g^ug  ii^iig,    Non  ▼!(»  gaudia  qonro,  18» 

iSi.  N«5«ifci:iadN«c«as:  aed  nato Manes  peiftm  wb  1 
n^  ptrifem  AttiwiMm-^     Aurora  interei  miaeni  mortabbua  all 
iNMi  fMrtiM  Tmni         Eztulerat  hicem,  refemna.opeia  a^ue  kboraa. 
Jam  pater  ^neaa,  jam  cunro  in  liton  Tarchon 
«  CoDstittt^  pyras :  hue  coipon  qabque  mumim      185 

More  tulere  patrum :  aubjectiaque  ignibus  atria 
Conditur  in  ton^na  akum  caligine^ccBhua. 
Ter  circum  aoeenaoa,  eincti  iilgentibus  armi% 
^  Decurrftrt  rogoa :  tor  moeatum  funeria  ignem 
Luatimvdre^inaquiBfUhilataaqueoradedAire.  W 

lE^MUgitur  et  tollua-laehiymiai  apargiinter  et  an^A*. 
It  ccbIo  damorque^  TirAm,  dangorque  tobftnun. 
195.  Pmb  coiMifltunf  ^''^^  ^^^  apolia  oecisifl  dirapta  Latinis 
morhiii    noU    monerih  Conjiciunt  igni,  galeaa^  enseaque  decoros, 
•empe,  clypecNi  FrsBoaque,  ferventosque  rotas :  pars,  munera  nota,    IPS 

NOTES. 

•ouiM  of  tbin|pi,  whick  Ukm  place  in  th»  tiophj  to  grace  hii  triumph.    See  8.  mpra. 

world :  which  u,  that  the  aon  ahoold  ouUire  175.  ^rmit :  in  the  aenee  of  116  bello, 

the  &ther.  Thia  ia  the  aenae  given  by  Heyne.  179.  Quam :  which  (right  hand)  jou  aac, 

Yalpy  aaya,  ^  I  have  aovrived  my  own  fate  owea  Turnua  to  the  aon  and  &ther  deaer?- 

— ^I  have  exceeded  the  natural  bounda  of  ing  it    MeriHa :  a  part.  phi.  agreeing  with 

life."  the  nouna  na/o  and  pairi,    Hejme  cennecto 

165.  Sarr;  calamity.  mcriiis  with  vaeai.    Rueoa  and  Davidaon, 

168.  JwHthii:  it  will  conaole  me  that  he  with  yialo  patrique, 

81U.  leading,  or  preparing  the  way  for,  the  180.  Hie  lotta  vatat :  thia  method  alone 

Trojan8,&c.  remaina  to  thee,  and  thy  fortune..    Modut 

169.  Digner  non :  I  cannot  honor  thee,  tolandi  tne  retiat  /t6t,  aaya  Riuaus.  For  rc- 
ke.    Raeus  aaya,  non  honovabo.  tat,  Heyne  aaya  reiieha  eai, 

170.  Phr^ :  the  Trojana.  They  are  ao  187.  CaHgine:  in  the  aenaeof/tane.  In  te- 
ealled  from  rhrygpa,  a  country  of  the  loaaer  n^nu,  Rusua  aaya,  m  riwtiKhidinem  neelii. 
Aaia.  It  waa  dmded  into  tiie  greater  and  189.  CineU :  clad  in  ahhiing  armor  they 
the  leaa.  The  leaa  Phrygia  waa  alao  called  marched,  &c.  Luttraokrt  in  eqmU :  they 
Troaa,  the  ancient  kingdom  of  the  Trojana.  rode  around.    The  former  haa  releranoe  to 

174b  Par  aUUy  kc.     Thia  may  refer  to*  that  part  of  the  ceremony  peifimaed  by  the 

Fallae  or  Erander;   neidier  of  whom  waa  infantry,  or  foot;  the  iatter,  to  that  per> 

able  by  inequality  of  age  and  atrength  to  fbrmed  by  the  horae,  or  caraliT.    Funrnt: 

meet  Tumna.     Davidaon  refeza  it  to  the-  in  the  aenae  of  B^ra. 

A.AL u^    1.-.J   u:_  - i^-j ij*  ..rvA     »»        •    *^T_   *t- 


ftther:  who^  had  hia  a^e  permhled,  would        192.  U  $alo:  io  the  aeiiae  of  ioUiiur  a^ 
hare  gone  to  the  war  m  peraoa.    And  in 


this  eaee,  had  he  met  Turnua,  he  would        193.  Hine :  in  the  next  placo    aftir  thJBi 
hare  been  rictorioua,  and  brought  back  his       195.  Ffrocnlet;  in  the  atnee  of 


JENEIS.    LIB.  XL 


539 


fM 


206 


fptfomm  clypeos,  et  non  felicia  tela. 
Multa  bourn  cirdi  mactantur  corpora  morti : 
^tigerosque  sues,  raptasque  ex  omnibus  agris 
In  flammam  jugtdant  pecudes.     Turn  litore  toto 
Ardentes  spectant  soctos,  seroiustaque  servant 
Busta :  neque  avelli  possunt,  nox  humida  donee 
Invertit  coclum  stellis  fulgentibus  aptom. 

Nee  minus  et  miseri  diversA  in  parte  Ladni 
Innumeras  strux6re  pyras  ;  -et  corpora  partim 
Multa  virCim  terrae  infodiunt ;  avectaque  partim 
Finitimos  tollunt  in  agros,  urbique  remittunt : 
Csetera,  confusaeque  ingentem  caedb  aeennnn,. 
Nee  numero,  nee  honore  cremant.     Tune  undique  vasti 
Certatim  erebris  eollueent  ignibus  agri. 
Tertia  lux  gelidam  ecelo  (fimoverat  umbram  : 
Mcerentes  altum  cinerem  et  confusa  ruebant 
Ossa  focis,  tepidoque  onerabant  aggere  term. 

Jam  verd  in  tectis,  prasdivitis  ui*be  Latini, 
Praecipuus  fragor,  et  longe  pars  maxima  luetdte. 
Hie  matres,  misereque  nurus,  hie  chara  sororum 
Peetora  moerentiim,  puerique  pai^ntibus  orbi, 
Dirum  exeerantur  beilum,  Turnique  hymemeos : 
Ipsum  armis,  ipsumque  jubent  decemere  ferro ; 
Qui  regnum  ItaHse,  et  primes  sibi  poseat  honores. 
Ingrava^  haee  saevus  Dranees ;  sotumque  voeari 
Testatur,  solvm  posci  in  eertamina,  Tumum. 
Multa  fdmul  contr^  variis  sententia  dictis 
Pro  Tumo;  et  magnum  regine  nomen  dbumbrat : 
Multa  virum  mentis  sustentat  &ma  trophsis. 


210     210.  tTmbram 
'        ccbIo  :  iUi  mcDrentei 


214.  Erat  prvcipous 


215 


218.    Jnbent 
dtctmtft  aniiw 


ipflnin 


220 


222.  ContiiaiCaraha 


NOTCa 


vel  ttUrti,  Jftna  mimera :  offerings  of  the 
arms  which  had  been  theirs,  and  oonseqnent- 
\j  known  to  them. 

196.  Aon  f dicta:  unsuccessful  darts — 
those  that  failed  to  do  execution,  whea 
thrown  against  the  enemy. 

197.  Morti :  to  the  diyinity  Mwi, 

199.  JugtUmnt :  they  kill  over  the  flame, 
&c.  This  they  did,  probably,  that  the  blood 
cf  the  victim  might  fall  upon  the  pile. 

20 1 .  Btuta.  Buslum  properly  is  the  fune- 
ral pile  afVer  it  is  consumed.  Sanituia :  of 
icmi  and  tutiu. 

204.  Partim infodiuni.  The  meaning  is: 
that  they  buried  a  part  of  the  slain,  and  a 
part  they  sent  to  the  city  of  Latinus.  Par- 
kin may  be  considered  here,  a  sub.  in  appo- 
sition with  multa  corpora,  Viriim :  of  their 
heroes.  Avecta :  a  part,  of  the  verb  aochor : 
carried  away. 

208.  Jfumero.  Ifumerui  here  may  be 
taken  in  its  usual  acceptation ;  but  it  may 
also  mean  decency,  or  regard.  They  burned 
all  the  rest,  a  confused  heap  of  slain,  with- 
out any  particular  marks  of  regard,  or  ho- 
oor,  by  way  of  distinction. 

211.  RiiebatU,      The  meaning  is :    that 


they  collected  together  the  ashes  and  tl^e 
bones  mingled  on  the  places  (focis)  when 
the  funeral  piles  had  been  erected.  After 
this  they  covered  them  with  a  mound  of 
earth.  Altum  implies  that  the  ashes  lay 
thick,  or  deep  upon  the  ^rround.  Rusbqs 
m^jtyevcrtebaru.  Heyne  says,  ^s6an/.  Rua^ 
ia  here  taken  as  an  active  verb. 

213.  In  tedis  wrbf:  m  the  houses  through- 
out the  city.  Davidssn  says,  ^<n  the  courts 
of  Latinus,  and  in  the  oity.'* 

214.  Fragor:  in  the  sense  of  plangor. 
Pnuipuui :  in  the  sense  of  magnus^  vel 
tnaximus, 

215.  ^^urtu,  JVurut  here  may  mean  any 
young  married  woman.  Chara  peetora 
marenium  :  dear  hearts  of  sisters  monraing 
—dear,  or  affectionate  sisters  moaming  the 
loss  of  their  brothers  and  friends. 

218.  Deeemere :  to  decide,  or  settle  the 
dispute  by  tho  sword. 

220.  5et/tif :  in  the  sense  of  iteerkus^  says 
RuaBUs. 

221.  Testatur:  in  the  sens6  of  dieit, 

222.  Multa:  various — manifold. 

223.  Obumbrat:  in  the  sense  of  protegH 
vel  tutatur, 

294,  MuHa  fama,    Multa  here  is  plainly 


MO 


P.  VntGILU  MARONIB 


bU, 


Hot  mter  moUw,  mefio  flignnte  trniwillii,^ 
Ecce  saper  nuBSti  magiii  Dkwiedk  ab  aribe 
ft7.  «<f tami  Dilul  em*  Legati  respofun  finnint :  mhB  onmibus  acUm 
'^'^    i%_         I.  >     Tantonim  impenaa  operum ;  oil  dona,  neqtte  _ 
m^  Dona    valmme  ^^  magnaa  valuiaae  pracaa;  alia  arma  Latiiui 
Querendav  aat  pacem  Trojaoo  ab  rege 
Deficit  ingenti  lucta  rex  ipae  Lalioaa. 
Fatalem  ^nean  maniietto  nmniiie  ferri 
fSS.  RMentMqiM  to-  Admonet  ira  Deftm,  tumiilique  ante  era 
noli  inta  on  adrnmiMi  gjg^  concilium  magnum^  primoaque  Buorma 
Imperio  accitoa,  alta  intra  limina  cogit 
Olti  conven^re,  flawitque  ad  Rfgia  plenia 
Tecta  viia.    Sedet  in  mediia,  et  niaziiniia  wo, 
£t  primus  sceptria,  baud  heti  frpote,  Latiiraa. 
*  Atque  bic  legatee  Mtoik  ex  urbe  remiieoa. 

Que  referant^fiiii  jubet ;  et  responaa  repoadft 
S41.  SUantiafretaMml  Ordine  cuncta  bug*    Turn  fiicta  ailentia  lingina, 
24f.  Paruw  dielo  JLo-  Et  Venulus  dicto  parena  ita  &tier  infit : 
'^  Vidimus,  6  civea,  Diomedem  Ai|^vaque  casta , 

Atque  iter  emensi  casus  auperavmiua  omnea : 
S46.    Dieiam  eogno-  Contigimusque  roanuni)  qui  concidit  Dia  telloa. 
nine  Ille  urbem  Argyripam,  patrie  cognomine  gentia. 


UO 


236 


,840 


245 


NOTES. 


bit  diitiMiiidied  Ttlor,  tnd  tro- 


in  tbt 

Komttom 

phiM  noUy  woa.    JhriUt:  nobfo— dis(i]i< 

goiriied.    RaBiu  layt,  partit. 

£25.  Flagrante:  raging— ^erce. 

226.  I^uper :  in  the  lense  of  praterea  Tel 
intuper:  beside— in  addition  to  these  things. 
Senrius  says,  ad  eumulaiionem  maiorum. 

230.  Petendam.  Some  copies  haye  pe^^n- 
dum. 

235.  Fatalem :  dcistined,  and  appointed  by 
the  gods  to  marrj  Lavinia,  and  to  rule  the 
Latin  state.  Manifesto :  by  the  eyident 
power  and  assistance  of  the  gods,  ^dmo* 
n^:  declares.  RuaBossays^of/cvuf//.  What- 
ever hesttanco  and  doubt  rested  on  the  mind 
of  Latinus,  concerning  hft  son-in-law,  it  was 
now  removed.  He  plainly  saw  in  the  late 
transactions,  the  immediate  interposition  of 
the  gods  in  favor  of  ^neas. 

S35.  Imperio :  in  the  sense  of  jutsu.  Pri- 
tMi :  the  chief  men — the  nobles  of  the  peo- 
ple. Cogit:  in  the  sense  of  congregate  vel 
ronvocai. 

236.  Fluunt:  in  the  sense  ofntunt  vel 
cummt.    Plenia :  in  the  sense  of  ttipaiia, 

238.  Sceptris :  in  power — authority.  Reg- 
no,  says  RuoBus.  HaudUeta:  sad— sorrow- 
'ul. 

239.  Ex  JEtola  urbe :  the  city  Arpi,  built 
oy  Diomede.     Remiisot  r  returned. 

242.  Farter :  for  fari^  by  paragoge.  Infit : 
m  the  sense  of  ineipil. 

243.  Diomedem,  Diomede  was  the  son 
of  Tydeus  and  Deiphyle,  and  king  of  iEto- 


Hif  great  ikine  lit.  HowttoneoftbtmottTtlltatetfltiM 
tttbedtfftofTroj.  WthUljtiM,httigk 
tilt  Ptllwliam  from  tbtttoiplt  tf  IGntm, 
ttTray,  tnd  tttsektd  the  otmp  of  IthMoi, 
king  of  Thrace,  whom  tbey  killod,  and 
carried  off  his  horses  to  the  Grecion  camp, 
before  they  had  tasted  the  gran  of  Troy  or 
drank  the  water  of  the  Xanthns.  On  every 
occasion,  he  distinguished  himself.  He  bad 
a  rencounter  with  Hector,  and  with  iElneai ; 
the  latter  was  wounded  by  him^  and  would 
have  been  slain,  if  it  had  not  been  for  the 
timely  aid  of  Venus.  During  his  absence 
from  his  home,  his  wife  Jl^iale  had  ie 
amour  with  Cometes,  one  of  her  aenrants. 
Disgusted  with  her  infidelity  to  him,  he  de- 
termined to  leave  his  country,  and  came  into 
that  part  of  Italy  called  Magna  Oraeia, 
Here  he  built  a  city,  and  called  it  Argyrippa. 
He  married  a  daughter  of  Danaue,  king  of 
the  country.  He  died  with  extreme  old  age, 
or  as  some  say,  by  the  hands  of  his  father- 
in-law.  His  death  was  greatly  lamented  by 
his  companions;  who,  according  to  fable, 
were  changed  into  birds  resembling  swans. 
They  took  their  flight  to  some  islands  on 
the  coast  of  Apulia^  where  they  became 
remarkable  for  their  tameneas  toward  the 
Greeks,  and  for  the  horror  with  which  they 
shunned  all  other  nations.  They  are  called 
the  birds  of  Diomede.  He  was  worshipped 
as  a  god. 

244.  Ementi :  having  measured  oat  ov 
journey — having  finished  our  joQmey,  &c. 

245.  Ilia  teUut :  in  the  sense  of  Trijm 
rtgnum. 


JENEIB.    LIB.  XI. 


Ml 


ITietor  Gargaai  eondebat  lapygis  arvis. 
Pofltquam  introgressi,  et  coram  data  copia  &Ddi, 
Vlunera  prsefernmus,  nomen  patriamque  docemus ; 
',im  bellum  intulerint,  quae  causa  attraxeiit  Arpos. 
iluditis  ille  hsc  plaoido  sic  reddidit  ore : 
3  fortunatse  gentes,  Satumia  regna, 
^intiqui  Ausonii ;  quae  vos  ibrtuna  quietos 
^ollicitat,  suadetque  ignota  lacessere  bella  ? 
.luicunque  Jliacos  ferro  violavimus  agros, 
31itto  ea,  quae  muris  bellando  f^xhausta  sub  altsa, 
.juos  Siinois  premat  ille  viros)  infanda  per  oibem 
:^ui}plicia,  et  acelerum  pcenas  expendimus  omnes, 
k'cl  Priamo  miseranda  manus.     Scit  tiiste  MinervfiB 
"^idus,  ct  Euboicae  cautes,  ultorque  Caphereus. 
tfilitii  ex  illfi.  diversum  ad  litus  adacti : 
Vtrides  Protei  Menelaus  ad  usque  columnas 
ilxulat :  iEtnaeos  vidit  Cyclopas  Ulysses, 
legna  Neoptolemi  referam,  versosque  Penates 
donienei  ?  Labyco-ne  habitantes  Iitoi«  Locros  ? 

NOTES. 


250     26a    BeUnm    iM6tt 
qiUB  caaia  attraxeiit  not 
ad  urbem  Arpoc     Hit 
aaditia,  ille 


256      255.  Qukanque  not- 
irvm 

256.    £a   mala^    que 
ezhausta  aunt  nobis 


260 


261.    Ex  ilia   miiiti& 
not  adacti  tvimif 


265 


264.  fVM  regna 


247.  Gargani:  gen.  of  Oarganus<,  k  taouu' 
UB  in  Apulia.  Hodie,  Monte  di  St.  Angela. 
L  part  of  Apulia  was  called  lapygia^  from 
itpi/Xy  the  son  of  Dedalus,  who  settled  in 
iiose  parts.  JapygiM:  an  adj.  fox  lapygii, 
greeing  with  Oargani — AjnUian. 

248.  Copia:  leaye-^liberty. 
253.  Fortuna :  Rusbus  says,  mots. 
234.  Ignota  bella:  wars  to  which  you  are 

naccnstomed.     Stiadet:  in  the  sense  of  tm- 
eUU.    Laeeuere :  in  the  sense  of  movere, 

255.  ^uieunque  violavimus:  whoever  of 
0  Yiolated,  &c.  The  expression  implies  that 
;  was  sacrilege  to  injure  them. 

256.  Exhausia:  sustained — endured  in 
ghting.  Mitto :  in  the  sense  of  omitto  yel 
rmiereoi 

257.  Premat :  overwhelmed — bore  away. 
lomer  informs  us  that  the  river  Simo'is, 
raa  so  choaked  with  the  dead  bodies  of 
hose  slain  in  one  engagement,  that  its  wa** 
9n  were  interrupted  in  their  course.  To 
his,  Diomede  here  alludes.  The  present 
anse  is  hero  used  plainly  for  tiie  past. 

258.  Expendimus :  have  endured  unspcak- 
ble  hardships,  and  suffered  every  punish- 
lent  of  our  crimes.  Rusus  says,  luimtis. 
i'ho  war  of  Troy  proved  ruinous  to  the 
Ire^ks  as  well  as  Trojans.  Most  of  the 
Srecian  heroes  suffered  extreme  hardships 
n  their  return.  -  Some  perished  on  tlie  voy- 
g*;  and  others  found  their  kingdoms  in  a 
Utte  of  revolt,  and  their  domestic  peace 
Mtroyed. 

259.  Manus:  a  company  to  bo  pitied,  even 
J  Priam  himself.  The  calamities  which 
efeil  them,  though  conquerors,  were  greater 
lan  those  whidi  befell  the  vanquished. 
Iven  Priam  might  pity  thdm.  Trittt: 
tunny — baleful. 

47* 


260.  Triste  tidtts:  the  storm,  in  which 
Ajax  the  son  of  O'ileus  was  drowned,  and 
the  raging  constellation  Arcturus,  by  whose 
influence  that  storm  was  raised,  arc  here  as- 
cribed to  Minerra«  whom  that  iiero  had  of- 
fended by  violating  Cassandra  in  her  temple. 
Caphereus:  a  xoSl  qd  the  idand  JSutoa, 
where  Ajax  was  shipwrecked.  Hence  the 
epithet  tUior :  the  avengev. 

262.  Protei,  The  visit  of  Menelaus  to 
Proteus,  king  of  Egypt,  is  related  at  large 
in  the  Odyss.  lib.  4.  This  account  of  the 
disasters  of  the  Grecian  chiefs  ailer  the 
downfall  of  Troy  forms  an  agreeable  epi- 
sode. It  is  very  natural  for  the  poet  to 
make  the  aged  hero  dwell  upon  the  misfor- 
tunes of  his  companions  in  arms.  And  it  is 
pleasing  to  see  him,  who  was  so  active  and 
fierce  in  the  Iliad,  and  the  first  in  every  en- 
terprise, laying  aside  his  armor,  and  exhort- 
ing the  ambassadors  to  peace.  Homer  in- 
forms us,  that  Menelaus  wandered  eight 
years  in  the  seas  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Egypt,  and  went  as  far  as  the  island  of 
Pharos^  the  boundary  of  the  realms  of  Pro* 
teus.  Sir  Iiiaac  Newton  observes,  that  Pro- 
teus was  not  the  king  of  Egypt,  but  a  go* 
ver^ior  or  viceroy  of  the  king,  and  governed 
a  part  of  lower  Egypt  See  Geor.  iv.  388. 
Columnas:  in  the  sonseof /ermtaof  vel  /tmt- 
tet  regni  Proiei. 

263.  Exulai :  in  the  sense  of  errai. 

264.  Referam:  shall  I  mention  the  sub- 
verted realms.  Sic  Penates:  the  country 
of  Idomenens*  oiverthrown.  Rusus  says  do- 
mitf,  for  Penates,  He  was  king  of  Crete, 
See  JEn.  iiL  122. 

265.  Loeros:  the  Locriana,  on  theb  ra- 
tom,  it  is  said,  were  forced  to  the  coul  t/; 


Mf 


P.  TnUUUI  ItttSONlS 


968.  AdnXiBrJEgytthw 

969.  R^rwm  ngPeoa 

ndditufl 
273.  FaehqfnLe  ares 


279.  Neo  eti  mihi  ul- 
Ittin 

380.  P«cgum  eniU 
nmi:  NiBo  memini,  1»* 
tor-¥e  etnud  yetenun 
maloram  TMrntorum. 

183.  Cradite  mt/ii  «x- 
perto 


Ipse  HjeaiuBfis  i 

Conjugis  inliuidflB  print  intm  Mndaa  daatUt 

Oppetiit :  deviclftin  Abiuii  ralMedit  adohtor: 

InvidbBe  Deos,  patrm  at  redditus  oris 

Coqjiigiuin  optatum,  et  pnkhnum  Caljdont'^ 

Nunc  etiam  horribili  tIsu  pontenta  sequuiitar : 

£t  socii  amiflsi  petiernnt  tfthera  peimis, 

Fluminibiuque  vagantur  aves,  hmi  dim  meorom 

Supplicia!  et  soopnlos  lachrymosis  vocibus  imidsnt. 

Hec  ade6  ex  illo  mihi  jam  speranda  (berunt  fib 

Tempore,  ciim  ferro  ecDlestia  corpora  dement 

Appetii,  et  Veneris  violari  Tiilnere  dextnun. 

Ne  ver6,  tie  me  ad  tales  impelltte  pagnas. 

Nee  mihi  cum  Teucris  uttum  pdst  enita  beHoni 

Pergama ;  nee  veterum  moaini;,  hBtcnrve  makmmi.    280 

Munera,  quae  patriis  ad  me  portfttis  ab  oris, 

Vertite  ad  i£neam.     Stethnus  |Dla  aspera  contra, 

Contulimusqoe  mantt :  experto  credite,  qoantos 

In  clypeum  assurgat,  quo  turbine  torqueat  hastam. 

Si  duo  pnetereli  Udes  Idasa  tulisset  886 

Terra  viros ;  uitrd  Inachias  venisset  ad  orbes 

Dardanus,  et  versia  lugeret  Gnecia  &tis« 


NOTES. 


Africm,  where  they  eettled  in  the  district 
caSkA  PmUapoHi. 

266.  Jffeaunu  iuetar:  Agameimum,  who 
WM  Idng  of  JM^fcene,  and  commander  in 
chief  of  the  Greeks  in  the  Trojan  war.  On 
hii  return  home,  he  was  slain  by  ^gysthus, 
with  whom  his  wife  Clytomnestra  had  an 
intrigue  during  his  absence.  She  is  there- 
fore called  nefandtt  conjugis.  Intra  prima 
limina  implies,  that  he  was  slain  as  soon  as 
he  entered  his  palace.  Sorvius  takes  it  in 
the  sense  of  primo  litore^  implying,  that  ho 
was  murdered  as  soon  as  he  arrived  on  the 
shore. 

268.  Subscdil  demetam :  he  lay  in  wait  for 
conquered  Asia.  By  killing  Agamemnon, 
iEgysthus  hoped  to  succeed  him  in  his  go- 
vernment,  and  take  pessession  of  his  con- 
quests in  Asia.  Heyno  takes  Asiam  devic' 
tam^  in  the  sense  ofvietorem  Troja^  the  con- 
queror of  Troy.  Ruieus  says,  post  Jinam 
itvictam  adulter  insidiatus  est  ex.  Davidson 
renders  the  passage :  **  the  adulterous  assas- 
Bin  possessed  himself  of  conquered  Asia.^' 
Valpy  takes  Asiam  devictam^  with  Heyne. 
VjppettU :  perished — was  slain. 

S;69.  Invidissc  Deos.  Diomede,  on  account 
of  the  conduct  of  his  wife,  left  his  native 
country,  and  went  into  exilo  in  Apulia.  Ve- 
nus is  said  to  have  sent  upon  him  this  do- 
mestic affliction,  as  a  punishment  for  his 
wui^nding  her  in  battle.  To  this  circum- 
•tance  the  words  tnvidisse  Deos  refer.  Ca- 
bdtmn :  ace.  sing,  the  name  of  his  country. 
Jfwiauft:  Rnens  says,  obstitisse.  David- 
wm  si^B,  *^  forbade.'* 


274.  In^Uia  Momc^M.  On  the  eossl  ef 
Apulia  are  eeraal  laluids  ftsqwsBiid  Ij  mi 
birds,  into  which  it  is  said  the  covpaaioM 
of  Diomede  were  ehan^tod. 

276.  Demens,  Diomede  here  impates  all 
his  misfortunes  to  the  resentment  of  Venm. 
This  gives  importance  to  the  goddess,  tha 
m'Tther  and  protectress  of  .£nea8.  Baths 
does  not  mention  his  having  giren  Mars  a 
wound  also.  From  the  time  that  he  pre- 
sumptuously assailed  the  Cteiestials^  these 
evils  were  to  have  been  expected.  Demens: 
presumptuous — infatuated. 

278.  ^Te  vero:  do  not,  do  not  urge  ma 
The  repetition  of  the  ne  is  emphatic 

283.  Contulimus  manus :  we  engaged  hand 
to  hand.  Virgil  here  compliments  hb  hero, 
out  of  the  mouth  of  Diomede.  Bat  the  ac- 
count which  Homer  gives  of  the  rencounter 
is  very  different.  He  was  wounded,  and 
would  have  been  slain,  if  he  had  not  been 
rescued  by  Venus. 

284.  Assurgat.  In  the  act  of  throwing 
the  javelin,  or  dart,  the  shield  was  elevated 
on  the  left  arm,  to  give  full  room  for  the 
action  of  the  right  arm.  TVrMne :  in  the 
sense  of  impetu. 

285.  Pmterea:  beside  him.     Its  proper 

Slace  is  after  tales  viros.  If  the  Trojan  land 
ad  produced,  &c.  Idaa :  an  adj.  iinom  /ds, 
a  mountain  of  Phrygia  Minor^  near  the  ei^ 
of  Troy. 

288.  Inachias:  Grecian:  so  called  from 

Inachus,  one  of  the  early  kings  of  Greece. 

UUrb :  of  theiir  own  accord — in  oiRnisive  war 

287.  Dardanus.    Bj  this  we  are  to  as* 


iBNBIS.    LIB.  XI 


543 


Quidquid  apud  duns  ceuatum  est  mcenia  Troje,         / 

Hectoris  iEneaeque  manu  Tictoria  Graiiim  ' 

Hsssit,  ct  in  decimum  vestigia  retulit  annum.  290 

Ambo  animis,  ambo  insignes  prsestantibus  annis : 

Hie  pietate  prior.     Coeant  in  foedera  dextrae^ 

Quk  datur :  ast,  annis  concurrant  arma,  cavete. 

£t  responsa  simul  quie  sint,  rex  optime,  regis 

Audisti,  et  quae  sit  magno  sententia  bello.  295 

Vix  ea  legati ;  variiisque  per  ora  cucurrit 
Ausoniddim  turbata  fremor :  ceu,  saxa  morantur 
Ci^m  rapidos  amnes,  clauso  fit  gurgite  murmur, 
Vicinaeque  fremunt  ripsB  crepitantibus  undis. 

Ut  primum  placati  -animi,  et  trepida  ora  qui^runt, 
PrsBfatus  Divos  solio  rex  infit  ab  alto :  301 

Ant^  equidem  summi  de  re  statuisse,  Latini, 
Et  vellemv  et  fuerat  meMs  ;  non  tempore  tali 
Cogere  concilium,  cum  muros  obsidet  hostis. 
Bellum  importunum,  cives,  cum  gente  Deorum,         306 
Invictisque  viris,  gerimus :  quos  nulla  fiitigant 
Praelia,  nee  victi  possunt  absistere  ferro. 
Spem,  si  quam  accitis  i£tol(km  habuistis  in  annis, 
Ponite  :  spes  sibi  quisque ;  sed,  haec  quim  angusta,  vide- 
Caetera  qui  rerum  jaceant  perculsa  ndni,  [tis. 

Ante  oculos  interque  manus  simt  omnia  vestras.         311 
Nee  quemquam  incuso  :  potuit  quas  plurima  virtus 
Esse,  fuit :  toto  certatum  est  corpore  regni. 


S8$.  Quidquid 


291.  Ambo  trani  m 
ngrus 

ft$fL  Hie  JEnetu  mu 
prior 

295.  QuB  fit  senten 
tia  Diomedis  de 

296.  Viz  legati  dix 
enmtetL 


300.  Placatiyiienml 


303.  Ei  non  cogere 


308.  Ponite  spem,  si 
kaboiatis  quam  spem 

309.  Quisque  ni  nhi 
SIM  spes :  sed  quiun  en* 
guita  hsBC  tpet  tit 

310.  Jfoeirunmn  renim 


NOTES. 


deratand  the  Trojans,  who  were  the  de» 
scendants  of  Dardanus,  one  of  the  founders 
of  Troj.  Versis:  in  the  sense  of  ntWa/u. 
The  state  of  things  would  have  been  changed, 
and  Troy  would  have  been  victorious  over 
the  Grecian  states. 

288.  Ceuatum  est .  was  delayed,  or  spent 
before,  &c. 

289.  Vietoria  hcuit:  the  victory  of  the 
Greeks  was  suspended  by  the  valor,  &c. 
This  is  yery  complimentary  to  the  valor  of 
those  two  heroes.  Hector  and  JSneas.  Re* 
tulit  vestigia :  retreated  into  the  tenth  year 
— was  put  olT— deferred  till  the  tenth  year. 
Hasit,  nejne  says,  retardata  est,  Ru»us 
says,  substitit. 

292.  Dextra  eoeant.  The  aged  hero  ad- 
vises  the  Latins  to  unite  in  league,  or 
treaty,  with  £neas,  on  any  terms  that  might 
be  offered ;  but  by  all  means,  avoid  to  en- 
gage in  arms  against  such  a  mighty  cham- 
pion. Hie  prior  pietate.  This  comparison 
of  iEneas  with  Hector,  is  no  exaggeration 
of  the  poet  in  favor  of  his  hero.  Homer 
had  done  it  before  him.  This  goodness  and 
clemency  of  £neas,  which  followed  from 
his  piety,  are  reasons  for  the  Latins  to  hope 
fbr  peace. 

293.  QimI  datur:  in  any  way  that  may 
be  given-~on  any  practicable  terms. 

&4.  Regis :  this  is  the  reading  of  Heyno 
and  Pierius.     It  is  governed  by  respimsai 


the  answer  of  king  Diomede.    The 
reading  i»  regwn^  which  is  not  so  9uy» 

297.  Fremor :  in  the  sense  of  murmur. 

298.  Chirgite  clauso :  in  a  pent  up  floods 
or  stream.  Crepitandhus :  roaring  dsih- 
ing  against  the  rocks. 

300.  TVepida  ora :  tumultuous  moath»» 
discordant  tongues. 

301.  Pntfatus  Divos:  having  addressed- 
the  gods,  the  king,  &c.  It  was  the  costom 
of  orators  to  usher  in  their  speeches,  when- 
ever the  subject  was  solemn,  and  of  pnUic 
concern,  with  an  addrsss  to  the  gods. 

302.  5icmm4  re:  for  the  safety  of  th« 
state— for  the  common  good. 

305.  Oente  Deorum:  with  a  nation  of 
gods — ^with  a  nation  deriving  their  origin 
from  the  gods.  Importunum :  dangerous — 
difficult. 

308.  Accitis:  sought  after — ^invited*— 
JEtoHlan:  from  Diomede,  who  was  theii 
king.  He  declined  to  have  any  thing  to  d< 
with  the  war. 

309.  Ponite  spem :  lay  aside  the  hope- 
cease  to  hope.  The  remainder  of  this  line 
is,  by  some,  sapposed  an  interpolation. 

310.  ^udruind:  in  what  ruin  the  rest  of 
our  aflSJn  lie  overthrown — ^prostrate ;  all 
things  are,  4^ 

312.  Virtus:  valor.     Plurimm:  in  the 
of  I 


p.  VIRGILn  lAAEONTS 


noTum  agr&rum 
3S3.   Co&dd&nt   illit^ 


3ST,    Si     m     Tiliot 
compJert  utt 

mtAi     ctntiim     Latino* 
on&tor»  d« 

334.    ItMOfiua    AMtri 


Nunc  aded,  qua  lit 
Exp<?diam  ;  et  fMyeii,  mamm  adhibeto,  doo^bo.         31^ 
Est  anliquuJ  ager  Tusc©  mihi  proxiroiia  nntni, 
LoiigUS  in  oocttftum,  lines  super  usque  Sicanoe- 
Aumnci  RutuUqtic  s**rtiii(,  ei  vomere  duroa 
Kicercent  eoltes^  Mqtie  hontm  a^perritna  paactmL 
Ha^G  €tntu3  rPgio%  ^t  celst  pfaga  pmea  mond^  399 

Cedat  amieiiiMi  Teucrorum  ;  et  tttderb  ^qiws 
Dtcamus  i«fei;  mcmque  m  r»gi*a  vocemus, 
Coosidant,  at  tUftitt  amor,  et  mfxnia  c<)ndanL 
8in  aJtof)  fiDea^  aliamque  cat>eaaere  gent^m 
£al  ajiimuii,  poscuntque  scio  decederc  ncislro  ;  5i5 

Bia  denaa  ItaJo  texamua  robore  navea^ 
Sco  plurea,  compiere  falent :  jacet  omais  ad  iindafn 
Materiea  i  ipsi  nuoierunique  moduinqiie  canjii* 
Pnccipiaiit ;  noi  »m,  maiius,  navalia  demus. 
Prfeierei,  qui  dicta  ferant  el  foedera  firment,  330 

Centum  oratores  primi  de  gente  LatiDOS 
Ire  placet,  pacisquc  manu  pr^tendcsre  ranioa : 
Mutiem  porta  ntes  elKiriaque^  aarique  taknta, 
Et  sella  m,  regni  trabeanique  insignia  nostri, 
ConmiUte  in  medium,  at  rebus  euccumte  fesais^  33^ 

Tum  Drances  idem  infenaue  ;  quem  gloria  Turnl 


N0TE8, 


tl3-  7hi4  toff^rt :  wtth  Iha  whola  power* 

3t5«  »4dAi£f/«  oTiimAt:  fi^Wd  attention^ 

316.  TTwJC*  anini ;  Ihe  nver  Tiber.  Thit 
rivvr  formed  Ihe  eastern  bouadsxy  of  Tiu- 
cany;  honce  caLled  TWeaii.  E*i  mihi  an* 
tiquut .  This  proposal  of  Latiiia^  to  ^rant 
a  tract  of  land  to  the  TrojaUB^  if  no  fiction 
of  the  poet.  It  is  mentioned  by  historiani, 
and  otlier  writers.  It  is  said,  that  £neaa 
accepted  the  proposal.  It  is  generally  con- 
sidered to  be  that  tract  of  country  lying  be- 
tween the  city  Laurentom  and  the  Tiber, 
including  the  Trojan  camp,  or  JVora  TV^aL 
The  extent  of  the  tract  is  quite  uncertain. 
Cato,  whom  Servius  follows,  supposes  it  to 
contain  about  700  acres.  Others  suppose 
that  it  contained  40  sladta  in  every  direc- 
tion from  the  city  Lavinium^  forming  a  cir- 
cle of  about  ten  miles  in  diameter,  Others 
again  enlarge  it  to  400  stadia  in  circumfe- 
rence. It  is  called  aniiquut^  because  it  be- 
longed to  the  ancient  dominion  of  the  Latin 
kngs. 

317.  Longut :  extended — stretching  even 
beyond.  Sieanot:  an  ancient  people  of 
Italy.  See  Lib.  vii.  795.  This  tract  of 
country  the  »^%truTui  formerly,  and  then  the 
RuttUh  cultivated.  The  most  rugged  parts 
of  it,  they  reserved  for  pasturage.  Serunt: 
in  t*ie  sense  of  eolunt, 

3f0.  Plaga :  in  the  sense  of  traetut, 
321.  Ctdat:  in  the  sense  of  detur, 
311.  Leges:  conditions,  or  terms.    Diea 
mus :  let  us  appoint — ^name 


354.  Qmtem;  refi(»i — countT7. 
^5.  PoKunt.     Tbts  is  the  re&dinf  of 
HeynOf  and  of  Valpy  a^er  him.  Ru^ut  readt 

3'26.  Teramvi :  in  tba  senso  of  tfruamm. 

3^,  Stu :  In  the  sense  of  vtt,  Cimtplert  : 
to  fill*  or  man  thero.  Vndajn  t  by  the  wa- 
ter of  the  Tiber. 

329.  Praeipianl:  in  the  seifiae  of  pr«- 
scnbant.  Modum :  the  form,  or  shape. 
Jfavalia.  JiTavaU  is  a  dock  where  vessels 
lie;  or  a  ship-yard,  where  tbey  are  built 
Also,  the  material  of  which  they  are  built, 
and  with  which  they  are  equipped.  This 
last  is  probably  the  meaning  here,  •^ra : 
the  money  necessary  to  defray  the  expensef 
of  building.     Manus :  the  workmen. 

331.  Prima  gente:  of  the -first  rank. 

333.  Portantes  munera :  bearing  present*. 
This  alludes  to  the  Roman  custom  of  send- 
ing  such  presents  to  kings. 

334.  Seliam :  the  chair  of  state  Trabtam: 
the  trabea  was  a  narrow  robe,  worn  by 
the  kings,  and  the  consuls. 

335.  Consulite :  advise,  or  consult  for  the 
common  good.  Fessis  rebus :  distressed 
state,  or  condition. 

336.  Infensus :  spiteful — bearing  spite. 
The  glory  of  Tumus — ^his  noole  birth — bis 
fame  in  war,  had  excited  his  envy ;  and  hi 
embraced  the  present  opportunity  to  give 
vent  to  his  feelings.  Idem:  referenoe  is 
here  made  to  reno  122,  stqtra  ei  «r^.  The 
aame  Orancei,  &o. 


iBNEIS.    LIB.  XI. 


Mi 


invidii  stimalisque  agitabat  amaris ; 
opum,  et  UnguA  mdior,  sed  frigida  bello 
.,  consiliis  babitus  oon  fulilis  auctor, 
le  potens ;  genus  huic  materna  superbum       340 
s  dabat^  incertum  de  patre  ferebat ; 
et  bis  onerat  dictis,  atque  aggerat  iras : 
illi  obscurant,  nostra  nee  vocis  egentem, 
9,  6  bone  rex.     Cuncti  se  scire  fatentur, 
rtuna  ferat  populi ;  sed  dicere  mussant.  346 

srtatem  fandi,  flatusque  remittat, 
b  auspicium  infaustum,  moresque  suiistros, 

equidem,  licet  arma  mibi  mortemque  minetur) 

tot  cecidisse  ducum,  totainque  videmus 
isse  urbem  luctu  :  dum  Troia  tentat  350 

fugse  fidens,  et  coelum  territat  armis. 
(tiara  donis  istis,  quae  plurima  mitti 
idis  dicique  jubes,  unum,  optime  regum, 
I :  nee  te  ullius  violentia  vincat, 
itam  egregio  genero  dignisque  hymenieis         366 
cr,  et  pacem  banc  stemo  foedere  jungas. 
.  tantus  babet  mentes  et  pectora  terror ; 
>btestemur,  veniamque  oremus  ab  ipso ; 
jus  proprium  regi  patnasque  remittat 
iseros  toties  in  aperta  pericuk  cives  360 

?  6  Latio  caput  horum  et  causa  maiorum ! 
ilus  bello :  pacem  te  poscimus  omnes, 


338.  Sed  ctf^'iif  daito- 
ra  arat 

341.  iJmm  ferebat  in- 
certum geniu  de  patre 

342.  Onerat  Tumum 


346.  TumuBdet 


352.  O  optime  regam, 
adjiciai  unum  fl/ZertMit 
etiam  unum,  ne iRpe«  Jitf- 
am  istis  donii,  qa» 


357.    Tantiu    tenor 
TVmi  habet  nostroi 


361.  O  TVfme,  oapat« 
et  cauea  homm 

362.  £«/ no6u  Dolta 


NOTES. 


)bliqud.  Dr.  Trapp  obaerree,  that 
uneasy  at  another^s  happinees,  and 
ot  look  directly  upon  it.  Rucbui 
n  the  sense  of  occvdia.  The  enyious 
ees  every  thing  with  distorted,  or 
eyes.  Oeuhs  habent  dittoriot.  Agir 
}aded — spurred  on.  Amarit  tlitnu- 
I  sharp,  or  pungent  stinn. 
Largus :  in  the  sense  of  abundara, 
ingua.  Rueus  says,  abundaniiar 
'4,  Drances,  with  all  his  qualtfica- 
I  eloquence,  his  wisdom  in  council, 
noble  birth,  was  a  coward.  Some 
Lffined,  that  under  the  character  of 
Mark  Antony  is  represented ;  and 
«ro  is  shadowed  by  Drancos.  It 
>em,  that  Virgil  was  no  great  friend 

0,  for  he  makes  no  mention  of  him 
art  of  his  works. 

Potens  sediiione:  powerful  in  fac- 
powerful  party  man. 
Watema  nobilitcu:  on  his  mother^s 
was  nobly  descended — from  her  ho 
illustrious  descent,  or  extraction, 
in  the  sense  of  habebat. 
Tit  dictU :  with  those  invectives — re- 

1.  Iras :  the  common  hatred  against 

7imsulis  :  in  the  sense  of  tuaits  vel 


345.  quid/ortuna :  what  the  state  of  tlM 
nation  requires.    Populi:  in  the  sense  of 

ffn/tf .    Jdutaani :  in  the  sense  of  verefihir* 
leyne  layt,  non  audent, 

346.  Flatu$:,  vaunting — ^pride— arrogance. 

347.  Auspicium:  conduct — influence.— 
Drances  here  attributes  the  disasters  of  tlio 
state  to  the  unfortunate  influence  whieh 
Tumns  had  in  the  councils  of  Latinus,  and 
to  his  perverse  and  determined  conduct  fai 
relation  to  the  war. 

349.  JU  hunina  dueum:  so  many  aDafl- 
trious  chie&. 

351.  TBrriiat :  in  the  sense  of  minatur. 

352.  Unum  e/tom.  In  addition  to  tha 
many  presents  which  the  king  had  prcfMMod 
to  send  to  £neas,  Drances  advises  hun  to 
add  another,  namely,  his  daughter  Layinia, 
as  the  surest  means  of  conciliating  the  con- 
queror, and  obtaining  for  his  people  a  last- 
ing  peace. 

356.  Jungas :  in  the  sense  of  eot\firmes, 

358.  Kmiam.  This  favor  was,  that  Tar- 
nus  should  yield,  or  give  up  to  the  king,  his 
own  peculiar  authority  and  right  in  the  dis- 
posal of  his  daughter;  and  that  he  should 
resign  his  claim  to  her,  for  the  good  of  his 
country. 

359.  RemUtai :  in  the  sense  of  rdinqmaL 
69 


p.  YIRGILn  UARONIS 

969    8imiil  pueimw  Tume,  liinul  pack  sdam  intiokblle  |iigiii»«   * 
"''"^ '  Primus  ego,  ui?i8um  queiii  tu  tibi  fingit,  et  earn 

NU  moBQr,  en  supples  venio-!  miserarB  tooroin ;        961 
ViU^ujjim;  et  pulsus  abi.    Sat  fbneFa  fiui 
V||iiHRBi^teentes  et  desc^TUDus  agros. 
Aut,  4  |un  novet,  si  tantum  pectore  robur 
Concipis,  «t  si  aded  details  legia  cordi  est ; 
Aude,  atque  adversum  fidens  fer  pectus  in  boilem     910 
Scilicet,  ut  Tunio  contingat  regis  cenjux, 
Nos,  animoB  viles,  inhnmata  in&taque  turba, 
Sternamur  campis.     Et  jam  tu,  si  qua'  tiln  ns, 
974.  OqiuLTis  iitf  tibi,  Si  patrii  quid  Martis  babes,  ilkon  aqiioe  contii, 
■*  Qui  vocat.  9IB 

TaKbus  ezanit  dictis  Tiolentia  Turni : 
Dat  gemitum,  rumpitque  bas  imo  peclore  Toees : 
Lai^  quidem,  Iknince,  tibi  semper  copia  fiindi 
Tunc,  cilim  bella  manus  poscunt :  patribusqoe  voeelis, 
96(1  n  prinns  adss  Primus  ades :  sed  non  replenda  est  euria  irerbis,        960 
Qus  tutd  tibi  magna  vobmt ;  dum  distinet  boetem   . 
Ag^r  murorum,  nee  iniindant  sanguine  fiiasie, 
969.  ^mmI  mi  toUtam  Proinde  tons  eloquio,  solitum  tibi ;  meque  timons 
Iflii  Argue  tu,  Dratice,  quando  tot  stragis  acervos 

Teucrorum  tua  deztra  dedit,  patamque  tr(^>h»8       3Bo 
Ifisignis  agros.    Possit  quid  nrida  virtus, 
907.  lioet  m  iM  62-  £z]K»iare  liceti  nee  longd  scilicet  hosles 
psiisie  Ml  Querendi  nobis :  cireumistant  undique  munxk 

Imus  in  adversoa  ?  quid  cessas  ?  ac  tibi  MaTora 
Ventosi  in  linguA,  pedibu^que  fugadbus  i^Cis  990 

Semper  erit  ? 

NOTES. 

363.  Pignus,  This  pledsre  coniigted  in  pate,  the  poet  shows  himself  a  perfect  mas- 
his  resignation  of  L&vinia  in  favor  of  iEneas.  ter  of  artful  and  elegant  abuse.    In  these 

364.  iHoitum :  inimical — a  foe.  At/  nuh-  speeches  of  Orances  and  Tumus,  there  are 
tor:  I  do  not  hesitate  to  be.  JVbn  euro  ute^  some  fine  specimens  of  eloquence,  not  ex- 
says  Ruceus.  celled  even  by  the  great  masters  of  the  ail 

366.  Futi:  we,  beaten,  or  routed,'  have  Jitpiee  ilium:  look  him  in  the  &ce->meet 

seen,  &c.    This  alludes  to  their  recent  de-  him  face  to  face, 

feat.    Animot :  in  the  sense  of  irat,  376.  Ftolentia :  .in  the  sense  of  tra.  Valp| 

369.  Add  eordi :  for  such  a  delight  to  says,  violeniia  Tumi,  is  to  be  taken  for  Tor- 
thee.    DotalU:  given  in  dowry.    Any  pro-  nos  himself. 

perty,  or  inheritance,  belonging  to  a  woman        378.  Larga  eopia  fundi  :  great  fluency  of 

at  the  time  of  her  marriage,  may  be  called  speech — a  copious  profusion  of  words.    .Ms- 

iotalii,    Lavinia  was  the  only  child  of  Lati-  nitf ,  here,  moans  action,  in  opposition  to 

nus,  and  the  heiress  of  his  kingdom.    Should  mere  words. 

Tumus  marry  her,  be  would  posscssr  the        381.    Magna :    in  great  abundance — in 

palace  and  throne,  in  nght  of  his  wife.  torrents. 

370.  Aude :  have  coura^ge^play  the  heroi        382.  Agger :  ramparts,  or  bulwarks, 
wfcfverfum;  in  front — right  against.  It  agrees        383.  Tona:  thunder  on. 

with  peeiut.  384.  Quando  tua:  since  thy  right  hand 

371.  Ut  regia  eonjux :  that  a  rojral  spouse  hath  made  so  many  heaps,  &c.  This  is  k«*ca 
ma^  fall  to  Tumus,  we  vulgar  souls,  &c.  irony.  Stragis.  Siraget  is  properly  slaogh 
This  is  extremely  severe,  and  sarcastic.  ter :  also  the  bodies  of  the  slain.    Rusus 

374.  Martit :  in  the  sense  of  forlitudinit,  says,  eadaverum  Trojanorum, 

Dnuices  concludes,  by  observmg  that,  if  386.  /Tui'^nu:  you  adom,  or  decorate  the 

Tumus  was  that  hero  represented,  and  if  he  fields,  &:c. 

possessed   any  of  his  country's  valor,  he  389.  .^<fi'er«o#:  in  the  sense  of  Aos/e<.   Mm^ 

would  meet  JCneas,  hand  to  hand,  who  had  vort:  a  name  of  Mars:  hero  used  for  coa* 

^aven  ulrendj  the  challenge.    In  this  dia-  ra^,  or  valor.     Tibi  *  in  the  sense  of  turn 


i£iNElS.     LIB.  XI. 


547 


d96 


400 


Pulsus  ego  ?  aut  quisquam  meritd,  foDdissime,  pulsum 

Arguet,  Uiaco  tumiduin  qui  crescere  Tybrim 

Sanguine,  et  Evandri  totam  cum  stirpe  videbit 

Procuhuisse  doinum,  atque  exutos  Arcadas  armis  T 

Haud  ita  me  expert!  Bitias  et  Pandanis  ingeos, 

Et  quos  niille  die  victor  sub  Tartara  misi, 

Inclu:«n9  muris,  ho:^tiIique  aggere  septus. 

Nulla  salus  bello  !  capiti  cane  talia,  demens, 

Dardanio,  rebusquc  tuis.     Proinde  omnia  magno 

Ne  cessa  turbare  metu,  atque  extollere  vires 

Gentis  bis  victffi  ;  contra  promcrc  arma  Latiui. 

Nunc  et  Myrmidonuni  proceres  Phrygia  arma  tremiscunt ! 

Nunc  et  'JVdidcs,  et  Larissa?us  Achilles  I 

Amnis  ct  Hadriacas  rctr6  fugit  Aufidus  undas! 

Vel  cum  se  pavidtnn  contra  mea  jurgia  fingit 

Artificis  scclus,  el  formidine  crimen  acerbat. 

Nunquam  animam  talem  dextrd  h&c,  absiste  moveri, 

Amittes  :  habitet  tecum,  et  sit  pectore  in  isto. 

Nunc  ad  te,  et  tua,  magne  pater,  consulta  reverter. 

Si  nullam  nostris  ultr^  spem  ponis  in  armis ; 

Si  tam  deserti  sumus,  et,  semcl  agmine  verso, 

Funditus  occidimus,  neque  habet  fortuna  rcgressum : 


392.  O  foDdimime  ho 


396.  Haud  ita  ozperti 
nmi  ;  et  millo  alii,  qnof 
in  uno  die  ego  victor 


402.  Conttk  tie  cesta 


405      405.  Amnia  Aofidiu, 
vernu  retro 
407.  Sua  formidine 


410 


NOTES. 


vviii  iliy  valor  always  consist  in,  &c.     For 
JSInvors^  Riiieus  B&yB^furiitudo, 

393.  Arguet  pulaum.  Tumus  here  yin- 
dicatos  himself  from  the  charjjfe  gf  being 
vanquished,  made  by  Drances:  Who  wiU 
accuse  me  of  beinpr  beaten,  that  shall  see 
the  swollen  Tyber,  &c.  Arguet :  in  the  senae 
of  dieet.  Rubbus  says,  aeeusabU,  Eue  Tel 
fuiste  is  understood  with  pultutn. 

394.  Tbtamdomum:  and  the  whole  family 
of  Evandcr,  with  his  race,  to  be  prostrated. 
Pallas  was  the  only  son  of  Evander,  and  as 
far  as  we  know,  his  only  child.  In  his  death, 
then,  the  family  and  race  became  extinct. 

396.  Bitias  et  Pindanu,  These  were  two 
brothers  of  gigantic  stature,  whom  Tumus 
slew,  at  the  time  of  his  entering  the  Trojan 
camp.     See  JEn,  ix.  672,  et  teqvens. 

399.  Dardanio  capiti:  to  the  Trojan  chief: 
■imply,  to  the  Trojan.  Caput:  the  bead, 
hy  syncc.  is  frequently  put  for  the  whole 
body,  or  person.  Cane :  proclaim— declare. 
Drances  appears  to  have  been  at  the  head 
of  tlie  Latin  party,  which  favored  the  Tro- 
jan interest  in  opposition  to  Tumus.  By 
iuit  rebtu^  we  are  to  understand  thia  party 
at  Latiura,  or  the  Trojans  themMlres,  his 
friends. 

402.  Oentit  bit  vieta :  of  the  nation  twice 
conquered.  Tumus  considers  that  he  had 
already  subdued  the  Trojans;  and  the 
Greeks  had  done  the  same  thincr  before,  on 
the  plains  of  Troy.  And  indeed,  it  appears, 
he  had  greatly  the  advantage  over  them, 
during  the  absence  of  ^neas. 


40X  Proceres:  the  Grecian  chiefs.  Aga- 
memnon and  Menelaus  may  bo  more  par- 
ticularly alluded  to.  Myrmidonum.  These 
were  the  troops  of  Achilles.  By  synec.  put 
for  the  Greeks  in  general. 

405.  Aufidus,  A  river  rising  in  the  Apen- 
nines, and  in  the  territories  of  the  Iftr- 
/7tnt,  and  passing  through  Apulia,  Daunia, 
and  Peucetia,  falls  into  the  Adriatic  sea. 
This  river  fled  back,  as  if  affrighted  at  the 
sight  of  the  Trojan  fleet,  and  ceased  to  flow 
in  its  usual  course.  Such  is  the  language 
of  the  miscreant  Drances,  in  extolling  the 
Trojans,  and  spreading  the  terror  of  their 
name,  even  when,  &c'.  These,  or  some  other 
of  the  same  import,  are  requisite  to  connect 
the  subject,  and  make  sense.  Fugit:  flowed 
back — ^fled  back  from.  Hadriacas :  an  adj. 
from  Hadria, 

406.  Jurgia  mea :  my  menaces,  or  threats. 
Fingit :  in  the  sense  of  simulat. 

407.  Scelus  artificis:  that  base  villain 
Such  was  the  depravity  of  his  character 
that  he  was  baseness  and  wickedness  itself 
This  form  of  expression  is  common  with  the 
poet  It  is  usually  rendered  by  the  corres- 
pondent adjective,  with  which  the  following 
word  is  made  to  agree.  Rosus  says,  UU 
scelestus  accusaior.  Valpy  says,  artifex  see- 
leris,  Crtmen:  in  the  tense  of  accusatUmeKL 

409.  Isto  pectore :  in  that  bosom  of  thiao. 
This  ii  said  by  way  of  contempt 

4ia  Fundiiiis:  we  are  utterly  mined. 
For  occidimus^  Rueoa  eayg  penmui*  At* 
gressum:  return. 


M6  VIRGimi  AaRONIB 


Oiemai  p«0Mi,  et  d^xtraa  tendtmiu  inerniai. 
jQuanquam  6 !  si  Boltte  qtuccjuaiii  Tirtutu  adeHeC !    415 

410.  Illo9jtfiiiM^iri«!Dle  mihi  ante  alioa  icntiinatusque  labonim, 
U  inta  «lk»         J . .     Bgregiutqite  aoittii,  qui,  ne  quid  tale  vident,, 

jProcuboit  morieus,  et  humum  aemel  ore  momorcBt 
Sin  et  opes  nobis,  et  adhuc  intacta  juventns, 
Auxilioque  urbea  Itain  populique  8i:q)er8unt :  420 

Sin  et  Trojania  cum  multo  gloria  ?enit 

4tS.  Si  ■ont  illii  mii^   Sanguine  :  aunt  ilHa  aua  fiinera,  parque  per  omnes 

4SS.  CursiM  indaoom  Tempestaa :  cur  indecores  in  limine  primo 

494.  AMtm  artqi       Deficimus  ?  cur  ante  tubam  tremor  occupat  artus  ? 

Multa  dies  Tariuaque  labor  mutabilia  Kvi  425 

Retulit  in  meliiia :  multoe  altema  reviaena 

4l7.£wli^io|ido«taAf  Liint,  et  in  aolido  rurras  ibrtuna  locavit 
Non  erit  auzilio  nobis  iEt(4us,  et  Arpi  ? 
At  .Mesaaj^  eiit,  felixque  Tolumnius,  et  quos 
Tot  popuh  miadre,  duees :  nee  parva  se<^uetur  430. 

4S1.  HosiAHf  ddeetiM^  Gloria  jdelectoe  Latio  et  Laurentibua  agns. 
Est  et  Volscorum  egregiA  de  gente  Camilla^ 
Agmen  agens  equitum,  et  florentes  ere  cate^ris. 
Qudd  si  me  solum  Teucri  in  certunina  poscnnt,  . 
Idque  placet,  tantikmque  bonis  commdnibua  ohsto :    435 
Non  aded  has  exosa  manus  victoria  fugit, 

438.  Contra  JBneang  Ut  tantA  quicqui^m  pro  spe  tentare  recusem. 


Ufi4t  ilia  prestat  j«  val     Ibo  animia.contril ;  vel  magnum  proi^rtet  Achillem, 
^^^Ki'  ^"^     •'*'•  Factayque  VuTcani  manibus  paria  mduat  arnm    ' 

44irEK0  TbniM  de-  ^'^  ^'^    Vobis  animam  banc,  aocopoque  Latino,    440 
To^  hanc  Tumus  ego,  baud  uUi  veterum  ?irtute  secundos, 

442.  Jlf{  flolom.  Devori      Solum  JSneas  vocat  ?  et,  vocet,  oro. 

NOTES. 

416.  Fortunatut:  happy  In  hie  toil»— la-  433.  Florentes  are :  shining — gleaming  in 

bors.    A  Greek  idiopi.     So  alio  egregiiu  brass. 

imiint:  illustrioofl — heroic  in  soul.    Rimsos  436.  Victoria  non  ad^.    On  many  of  the 

njB^  prculant  vertute.  old  coins,  are  to  be  seen  persons  holding 

419.  Intacta :  fresh — ^that  hath  not  been  victory  in  one  hand.  To  this  circumstance, 
engaged  in  action.     •  Mr.  Addison  conjectures,  the  poet  here  al- 

420.  PopnH :  nations.  ludes.    Exosa  here  is  to  be  taken  acti?dj. 
422.  Tenqfestas  par :  an  equal  storm  of    Victory,  disdainbg  bis  hand  so  much,  had 

war  on  both  sides.    Ruaaus  says,  oar  cfa(fef.  not  abandoned  him,  that  he  would  refuse. 

By  per  omnes^  we  may  understand  ooth  sides,  &c.    This  speech  of  Tumus  b  of  the  nc  blest 

the  Trojans  and  Italians.  character,  and  shows  hiin  to  be  the  real 

424.  Jlnte  tubasn :  before  the  trumpet  sound,  spldier.    It  is  yery  different  from  that  of  the 

425.  Dies :  in  the  sense  of  tempus,    Mxi-    envious  and  cowardly  Drances. 

iabilis  aui :  of  changing  or  revolving  years.  437.  Tanta  spe :  in  the  hope  of  victory  - 
Betulit  muUa :  changes  many  thmgs,  &c.  or  the  hope  of  obtaining  the  prize  of  vit 
Rusus  says,  ver/i/.    ^dor:  change— vids-    tory ;  a  royal  bride. 

"*'f«r"i?''°^"*'°";    Rtt»'i»8ay»i'»o'!^-.  438.  PrmsUt:  in  the  sense  of  exhiheoL 

426.  Fortima  aUema :  fortune  revisiting  .SZLlI^J  ^J!^4/r^,.^«Z!!^^ 
men  alternately,  hath  deceived  many-  !!i:,!Tf*^'f;  couiage-<H>nfi. 
played  an  unexpected  game  with  them,  and  ««»<»  «  ▼w^ory- 

again,  &c.   AUerrui :  in  the  seaie  of  altemis.  ^  439-  Pana  arma:  arms  equal  to  those  oi 

428.  JBtolus  :  the  JEtollas  (namely)  Di-  AchiUes,  and  made  by  the  hands  of  Vulctn. 
omede ;  who  wts  by  birth  an  istolian,  and  Tumus  was  at  this  thne  ignorant  that 
ftt  that  time,  reigned  over  the  city  Arpi.  -*»«"  actually  possessed  armor  made  by 

429.  Tolumniug,    He  was  an  augur,  and  V«ican. 

foretold  the  success  of  the  war,  and  thereby  441.  Haud  seeundus  *  not  inferior — not 
animated  the  troops.  He,  therefore,  is  called  second  to  any  of  his  illustrious  ancestors  in 
^/mt.  ^iVm,    Ktlemm    in  the  sense  of  1 


iENEIS.    LIB.  XL 


549 


Nee  Drances  potiilis,  sive  est  haec  ira  Deoiurn, 
Morto  luat ;  sive  est  virtus  et  gloria,  toUat. 

Uli  haec  inter  se  dubiis  de  rebus  agebant  445 

Certantes  ;  castra  iEnoas  acicmque  inovebat. 
Nuntius  ingenti  per  regia  teota  tumultu 
£oce  ruit,  magnisque  urbem  terroribus  implet : 
Instructos  acie  Tiberino  k  fliunine  Teucros, 
Tyrrhenamque  manum  totis  descendere  campis.         450 
Exteinpid  turbati  animi,  concussaque  vulgi 
Pectora,  et  arrectae  stimulis  baud  mollibus  ir«. 
Arma  manu  trepidi  poscunt ,  fren^it  arma  juventus : 
Flent  mcesti  mussantque  patres.     Hie  undique  clamor 
Dissensr.  yario  magnus  se  tollit  in  auras.  455 

Haud  sec^  atque  alto  in  luco  dnn  fort^  catervie 
■Consed^re  avium  :  piscosove  amne  Padus® 
Dant  sonitum  rauci  per  stagna  loquacia  cycni. 

Immd,  ait,  6  cives,  arrepto  tempore,  Turnus, 
Oogite  concilium,  et  pacem  laudate  sedentes :  460 

Illi  armis  in  regna  ruant.     Nee  plura  locu^us 
Corripuit  sese,  et  tcctis  citus  extulit  altis. 
Tu,  Voluse,  armari  Volscorum  edice  maniplis ; 
Due,  ait,  et  Rutulos  :  cquitem  Messapus  in  armis, 
Et,  cum  fratre,  Coras,  latis  diifundite  campis.  465 

Pars  aditus  urbis  firment,  turresque  capessant : 
-CsBtera,  qui  jus96,  mccum  roanus  infei*at  arma. 

Ilieet  in  muros  toti  dtscurritur  urbe. 
Concilium  ipse  :i*iter  et  magna  inoepta  Latinus 
Deserit ;  ac  trist*  tarbatus  tempore  diiiert.  470 

Multaque  se  incuse..,  qui  non  acceperit  uUrd 


449.  Dteent  Teucrof 
instructos  aeit^  lyrrht' 
numqtte 

451.  Turbati  swU 


456.  Cikn  fortd  cater- 
vsB  avium  consed^re  in 
alto  luop;  rauci-ve  cjcni 
dant  sonitum  piscoso-Te 


464.  Messapus  et  Co- 
ras cum  fratre,  vot^  dif 
fundile  eqoitem 


NOTES. 


443.  Jiee  Drajuet,  The  meaning  of  these 
two  lines,  is  this :  that  Drances  should  not 
die ;  whether  the  vengeance  of  the  gods  re- 
quired that  one  of  them  should  perish ;  or, 
whether  valor  and  glory  were  the  result  of 
the  contest,  he  should  not  bear  off  the  prize 
of  victory.  Mr.  Dry^on  has  expressed  the 
Murne  sentiment : 

Draneet  shmll  rai  ieeurt^  and  neilher  share 
2%t  danger^  nor  divide  the  prise  of  war. 

Though  Tumus  had  somewhat  recovered 
his  temper,  during  the  time  of  his  address- 
ing the  king,  yet  he  could  not  conclude, 
without  giving  Drances  this  severe  stroke. 

444.  Luat  morie:  atone  by  his  death :  that 
M,  lose  his  life.  If  one  of  them  must  die, 
Tumus  chose  rather  to  be  the  one  himselC 

445.  Agebant :   in  the  sense  of  dieebant,    . 
449.  Acie :  in  order  of  kattle-— &  battle 

array. 

452.  Arrectm:  aroused.  Stimulit:  im- 
piilse. 

453.  Drejndi :  quick — in  haste.  FremU ; 
in  the  sense  ofjlagiiat, 

454.  Paires:  the  senators.  The  council 
©f  state.    Mmsani :  repine— grieve. 

455.  DtMsentu :    disagreement— disoord« 


457.  Padtua :  one  of  the  mouths  of  the 
river  Po.    Piteo§o  amne:  in  the  fishy  stream. 

458.  Stagna.  Stagnwn^  is,  properly,  the 
deep  parts  of  the  sea,  or  river.  Here  it  is 
taken  for  tiie  whole  river,  or  stream.  Lo- 
quaeia:  resounding — echoing. 

459.  Tempore  arrepto :  the  occasion  being 
taken,  Tumus,  &c.  These  words  of  Tumus 
are  extremely  sarcastic. 

461,  lUi :  the  enemy. 

463.  Maniplis:  in  the  sense  of  htrmiM, 
Edice:  in  the  sense  ofjube^  vel  itnpera, 

464.  Equitem:  the  cavaby — horsemen  in 
general.  This  is  the  reading  of  Heyne.  Rn- 
m^  says,  equiies.  MeMSjptu — Coras.  Thate 
are  in  the  nom.  for  the  voc.  after  the  Greek 
'idiom. 

465.  DiffuHdite:  lead  out— draw  up  the 
cavalry  in  arms. 

467.  Casten  mania :  let  the  other  troopt, 
&c.    Juno :  for  juuero^  by  syn. 

470.  Deserii:  in  the  sense  of  rtlinquii 
▼el  abrumpit.  Latinus,  alarmed  at  t^e  dis- 
mal crisis  of  his  affairs,  gives  up  hia  ' 
of  conciliation,  and  agam  relies  upon  f 


48 


wo 


p.  VIRGILn  HARONIS 


*■  DBTdanium  ^neain,  generumque  tsciverit  mU. 
'  .  .  PF89fodiunt  alii  portas,  aut  saxa  sudesque 

:f(^fiubvoctant.     Bello  dat  aignuin  rauca  cruentom 

Buccina.     Turn  muros  variA  cinx^re  coroni  475 

Matronee  puerique ;  vocat  laSor  ultimus  ooineii. 

Nee  non  ad  tempium  aummasque  ad  Palladia  areei 
Subvehituc  magDi  matrum  /^gina  catcrvA, 
479.  LaTiniaTirfo  eti  Dona  ferena :  juxtique  comes  Lavinia  virgo, 
oomM  joxto  earns  fum  Causa  mali  tanti,  atque  oculoa  dejecta  de^roa.  488 

*'48a**Dfiecta  Qu»ad  ^^^^^""^  matrci,  et  tempium  thure  vaporant, 
^^cwm  Et  moBStaa  alto  fundunt  de  limine  voces  : 

Armipotens  belli  praeses,  Tritonia  virgo, 
Frange  manu  telum  Phyrgii  pitedonis,  et  ipeum 
Pronum  steroe  solo,  portisque  effunde  sub  altis.         48b 
Cingitur  ipse  furens  certatim  in  pnelia  Turnus. 
4W.  mbidntn»fU9ad  Jamque  aded  Rutulum  thoraca  indutua  ahenis 
RuUklam  Horrebat  squamis,  surasque  incluserat  auro, 

4W.  /Benadoaadhuc  Xempora  nudus  adhuc:  latenque  accinxerat  ensem, 


^'^^  Fulgebatque  altli  decurrens  aureus  arce : 

Exsultatque  animia,  et  spe  jam  prccipit  hoatem. 
492.7Wif  qoaliiequiis,  Qualis,  ubi'abruptis  fugit  pnesepia  vinclia, 
M  fujjit  P^^JPJJr^^*  Tandem  liber,  equus,  campoque  potitua  aperto ; 
elM  abraptis,  taiuteiii  u-  ^^^  jjj^  -^^  pastus  armentaque  tendit  equanim  ; 
Aut  assuetus  aquse  perfun^  flumine  noto 
Emicat,  arrectisque  fremit  cervicibus  alid 
408.  CiiKfMMiM,  7Vm«,  Luxurians ;  luduntque  jube  per  colla,  per  annoa. 
Camilla,  aci»  Obm  cui,  Volsconim  acie  comitanta.  Camilla 


480 


495 


NOTES. 


473.  Prctfodiuni  portat :  some  dig  trench- 
es before  the  gates,  with  a  view  to  keep  off 
the  enemy. 

474.  Subveclant:  this  is  the  reading  of 
Heyno  and  Davidson.-  Ruabus  reads,  mbji-' 
eiunt, 

475.  Karid  eorond:  in  various  companies, 
or  troops.  They  manned  the  walls  iu  va- 
rious parts.  So  universal  was  the  sense  of 
danger,  that  all  who  were  capable  of  making 
resistance,  took  up  arms.  The  last  struggle, 
the  ultimiu  labor^  called  upon  every  one  to 
unite  in  making  what  resistance  they  could, 
in  aid  of  the  regular  forces.  Corona:  a 
company,  or  body  of  men,  standing  around 
in  the  form  of  a  circle  or  ring,  was  called 
corona.  Here  taken  for  the  troops  in  general. 

481.  Vaporant:  perfume. 

483.  Armipoient  prtBses :  0\  powerful 
patroness  of  war,  &c.  This  prayer  is  taken 
from  Homer,  Iliad  17,  where  the  Trojan* 
matrons  invoke  the  aid  of  Pallas  against 
Diomede.  It  is  almost  a  literal  version  of 
the  Greek,  which  Mr.  Pope  hath  elegantly 
rendered  into  English : 

Oh,  awful  Goddess !  ever  dreadful  maid, 

Troy '9  strong  defence,  unconquerM  Pallas, 
\id; 

Bt  Ak  thou  Tvdidet*  spear,  and  let  him 
til), 

Fn  06  on  the  duit,  before  the  Tro^uk  ive!l\. 


484.  Pradonis,  She  calls  TEneas  a  rob- 
ber, in  allusion  to  the  conduct  of  Paris,  at 
the  court  of  Menelaus. 

485.  Effude :  rout  him — break  in  pieces 
his  power  under,  &c. 

488.  Ahenis  tquamit:  in  his  brazen  armor. 
Squama :  the  plates  in  a  coat  of  mail,  which 
in  some  degree  resembled  the  scales  of  a 
fish.  By  meton.  the  corslet,  or  coat  of  mail 
itself:  and  hence,  by  synec.  armor  in  gene- 
ral. Horrebat :  in  the  sense  of  hteebat  hor» 
rifiei.  Ineluttrat  turaa :  he  had  bound  hif 
legs  in  gold.  He  had  put  on  his  goldea 
sandals.  Any  thing  made  of  gold  may  be 
called  aurum. 

A9\.  PriFcipit:  in  the  sense  of  pnrorctipa/. 

494.  Tendii :  in  tlie'sense  of  fert  «f. 

495.  Pfrfundi :  in  the  sense  of  letvaru 

496.  Emicat:  he  springs  forth.  Raeus 
says,  exilit.  fVemit :  neighs.  Alti  may  be 
connected  either  with  arrectis^  or  Itixuriau, 
This  last  is  used  in  the  sense  of  exntUam. 

498.  Acie  VoUcorum:  the  troops  of  the 
Volsci  accompanying  her.  Aeies :  properly 
an  army  in  order  of  battle ;  sometimes  it  is 
put  for  troopo  in  general.  Here  Virgil  gives 
an  instance  of  the  high  respect,  that  was 
anciently  paid  to  the  genend  of  an  army. 
Camilla,  though  a  queen,  leapt  from  her 
horse,  to  do  Turnus  honor;  and  all  her 
XxtkOY^  SkAWw  >Mit  «nm^la«    This  epeeck  ef 


iENEIS.    LIB.  XI. 


651 


Occurril,  portisque  ab  cquo  regina  sub  ipsis 
Desiluit ;  quam  tola  cohors  iinitata  relictis 
Ad  terrain  defluxit  equis.     Turn  talia  fatur  : 
Turne,  sui  merilo  si  qua  est  liducia  forti, 
Audeo,  et  iEncadfim  promilto  occurrere  turma*, 
Solaque  Tyrrhenes  equites  ire  obvia  contra. 
Me  sine  prima  manu  tentare  pericula  belli : 
Tu  pedes  ad  muros  subsiste,  et  m(rnia  serva. 

Turnus  ad  haic,  oculos  horrendd  in  virgine  fixus  : 
O,  dccus  Italise,  virgo,  quas  dicere  grates, 
Quasve  referre  parem  ?  sed  nunc,  est  omnia  quando 
Iste  animus  supra,  mecum  partire  laborem. 
^neas,  ut  faina  fidem  missiqu^  reportant 
Exploratores,  equitura  levia  improbus  anna 
Prsemisit,  quaterentcampos  :  ipse  ardua  montis 
Per  deserta  jugo  superans  adventat  ad  urbem. 
Furta  paro  belli  convexo  in  tramite  sylvffi, 
Ut  bivias  armato  obsidam  milite  fauces. 
Tu  Tyrrhenum  equitem  collatis  excipe  signis. 
Tecum  acer  Messapus  erit,  turmseque  Latinee, 
Tiburtique  manus :  ducis  et  tu  concipe  curam. 
Sic  ait :  et  paribus  Messapum  in  prselia  dictis 
Hortatur,  sociosque  duces ;  et  pergit  in  hostem. 

Est  curvo  anfractu  vallis,  accommoda  fraudi, 
Armorumque  dolis :  quam  densis  frondibus  atrum 
Urget  utrinque  latus  :  tenuis  qu6  semita  ducit, 
Angustaeqqe  ferunt  fauces,    aditusque  maligni. 
Hanc  super,  in  speculis,  summoque  in  vertice  mentis 
Plan.' tics  ignota  jacet,  tutique  receptus  : 


600 

i02.   Si    qua    flducia 
sui  til  forti  merito,  ego 
"  audcb 

505      505.  Med  manu 


507.  Turnus,  fixus 
quoad  oculos  in  horrcn- 
dk  virgitpe,  responds  ad 

^  ^  ^  6 10.  Quando  iste  tutu 
animus  est  supra  omnia 
perieula 

513.  Ui  quaterent 

515 


520 


5^.  Quam  valletn  la- 
g2g  tiis  tjflva  atrum  densis 


NOTES. 


Camilla,  though  short,  as  the  time  required, 
is  full  of  cpurage,  and  it  bespeaks  the  he- 
roine. 

501.  Defluxit:  leaped  on  the  ground — 
dismounted  afler  the .  example  of  their 
qneen. 

507.  Horrenda  :  courageous — valiant- 
inspiring  terror. 

511.  Fidem:  assurance— certainty.  It  is 
govemod  by  reportant.  Heync  takes  it  in 
the  sense  of  nuntium. 

512.  Improbus :  wicked — infamous — with 
a  base  design.  Rueus  says,  callidus.  Levia 
arma  equitum :  the  light-armed  cavalry. 
Arma  :  by  meton.  for  those  who  bear  them. 

513.  Quaterent.     Rufcus  says,  vastarenf. 
614    iSuperans,    This  is  the  reading  of 

Heyne.  Ruoeun  and  Davidson  read  prope- 
rans.  Deserta  ardua :  Uie  high  deserts  of 
the  mountains.  Or,  loea  may  be  understood 
connected  with  deserta.  Jugo  :  passing  over 
the  top,  or  ridge  of  the  mountain.  The 
poet  here,  proftably,  has  in  view  the  Alban 
■nountains,  which  might  extend  into  the  ter* 
ritory  of  Laurcntum.  Through  this  moun- 
lainous  tract,  Turnus  learned,  that  iEneas 
was  about  to  march  his  army.  He  therefore 
proposes  to  laj  in  ambush. 


515.  Furta  :  in  the  sense  of  insidxas. 
Convexo :  crooked — ^winding. 

516.  Fauces :  straits — defiles  :  which  led 
through  the  mountains  in  two  ways.  Oth- 
iidam :  take  possession  of — ^block  up.  Ru- 
iDus  says,  occupem, 

517.  Collatis  signis :  in  close  fight.  Con- 
ferre  signa^  is  a  military  term,  signifying  to 

engage  in  closo  fight 

519.  Coneipe  curam :  take  upon  yourself 
the  charge  of  the  general — take  tlie  chief 
command.     Ruoeus  says,  sxane. 

522.  Curro  anfractu :  in  a  mazy  winding 
—circuit.  Fraudi :  for  stratagem — ambush. 

623.  Dolis :  wiles  of  war.  Jlrmorum  :  in 
the  sense  of  belli.  The  valley  through  which 
this  path  led,  was  enclosed  on  each  side  by 
a  thick  wood.  Perhaps  atrum  should  be 
connected  with  densis  frondibus. 

525.  Maligni  aditus :  smnW — scanty  \»^ys 
— passages.  Ferunt:  in  the  scnseofrfiirtm/, 
as  above. 

626.  In  apccuhs :  the  same  as,  in  summo 
veiliee:  on  the  highest  part — pinnacle. 

627.  Ignota  :  unknown  to  the  Trojans. 

628.  Occurrere pugna: :  the  same  as  oceur^ 
rere  hostibus.  Jugis :  from  the  lop,  or  aidef 
of  the  mouiYtam.  ^ 


Mt  P.  ymOIUI  MARONIS 

Seu  dextii  Isviqne  velk  occumre  pugnv ; 
.  bt9.  Saza  in  AtMleM,  Sive  instarc  jugis,  et  grandia  volfere  saza. 
Hue  i^muM  TWniaftr-  Hue  juvenis  notA  fertur  regione  Tiarum,  680 

^^  Arripuitque  locum,  et  syhis  ioaedit  iniquis. 

632.  faiterd^LftUmla,  Velocem  interea  superis  in  Mdibus  Opim, 
:n  miperb  Mdibos  com*  (jnam  ex  virginibus  sociis,  aacHLque  catcrvi, 
P*'^**^**  Corapelkliat,  et  baa  triati  Latunia  voces 

Ore  dabat :  Graditur  bellum  ad  cnidele  CaimUa,'       536 
O  virgo,  et  noatris  nequicquam  cingitur  aimify 
Chara  mihi  ante  alias :  neque  enim  novua  istar  Diui» 
Venit  amor,  aubit&que  animum  dulcedin^  moTit. 
Pulsus  ob  invidiam  regno,  viresque  superbas,  • 
640.  Cam  Metaboif  Privemo  antiquA  Metabus  ciUn  excederet  uii^,  MO 

pulrai  rega»  ob  Infiintem  fugiena  medift  inter  praelia  belli 

fa^^^Il^i^'^riu^*  Sustulit  exiUo  oomitem,  matrisque  voeavit 
^^0^^^^^-  Nomine  GasmillsB,  muUtA  parte,  GainiUam. 
lam  de  Bomine  ^  m».  Ip^e  nnu  pne  se  portans  juga  longa  petebat 
trii  Caamilltfi  parte  no-  Solorum  nemorum :  tela  undique  ssva  pramebaal,    54{^ 
flRtnif  iDouta  Et  circumfuso  Yolitabaot  milite  Volsci. 

^  AiM^^  ^^  ^^  ^^•^  ^"^  medio,  sommb  AmaaeDus  abmidaai 
***"  ^  Spuraabat  ripis ;  tantus  se  nubibus  imber 

661.  SeditaSTemnti  Ruperat.    Ille,  innare  parens,  infimtis  amore 
652.  Er^  immaae  te-  Tardatur,  charoque  oneri  timet     Omnia  aeeum        650 
654  Huic  Mo  impli.  "^©""t^i  w*»^  ▼«  ^^  sententia  aedit 
cat    Batamr     r1f"ffitm Telum  immane,  manu  validiquod  fortd  gerebat 
Uhro  Bellator,  solidom  nodia  el  Bobore  cocto : 

fi6A.   4iHB»   katumm  Hnie  natam,  libro  et  sylvestri  subere  dawanir^ 
^^^"^  n   •      T  4    •    Implicat,  atque  habilera  medis  circumligat  basts ;     665 

al^  wiUri^''  ^^  Q^a™  ^^^^  ing«n*^  ^^™"8'  '^.  ^  «*^^  ^**"'"  '• 

558.  Ilia  prima  tan-  Alma,  tibi  banc,  nemorum  cultrix,  Latonia  virgo, 
quam  lupplex  Ipse  pater  famulam  voveo :  tua  prima  per  auras, 

NOTES. 

529.  Jugif,    The  proper  place  for  this  vel  remola,    Portans :  carrying  iuB  child  in 

word  appoan  to  be  after  voivere:  to  tumble,  his  bosom. 

or  roll  large  rocks  from  the  top  of  the  moun-  545.    Solorum  :   of  the  lonely — solitary 

tain  upon  the  enemy,  groves.    The  groves  upon  the  distant  m€Min- 

53\,  Iniquis:    rough — uneven.      Ruaus  tains,  lonely  and  solitary, 

says,  ajp«ri«r  546.  Folitabant,    This  verb  expresses  the 

533.  Catervd :  retinue — band.  rapidity,  and  quickness  of  their  motions. 

534.  Latonia  :  a  name  of  Diana ;  from  547.  Amasaius :  a  river  of  the  Volsei, 
Latona.,  the  name  of  her  mother.  Voces:  Hodie<t  Tovpia.  Summis  ripis:  over  the  top 
in  tho  sense  of  verba,  of  its  banks. 

53G.  Nostris  armis,    Camilla  was  armed  551.  SuMtbJure:  on  a  sudden  this  resolu- 

like  Diana  and  the   nymphs.      O,  Virgo:  tion,  or  purpose,  was  fixed  upon  by,  itc. 

meaning  Opis.  Vix.    He  come  to  this  determination,  despe- 

537.  Cfiara :  referring  to  Camilla.  Mias :  rate  indeed  ;  but  nothing  better  presented. 

tirgines  is  understood.  with  difficulty,  in  spite  of  all  his  tender  feart 

539.  Invidiam^  viresque  tuperbas,    David-  for  tho  safety  of  his  child.    Stdii :  in  the 

son  renders  these  words :  ^  Invidious  mea-  sense  oCjixa  est. 

snres,  and  inHolcnt  abuso  of  power.**^    His  553.  Cocto :  hardened  in  the  fire, 

tynnnical  and  opprcraive  government  ex-  555.  Circumligat :    he  binds   the   infsnt 

cited   the  hatred  of  liis  subjects,  who,  by  easy  (so  as  not  to  hurt  her)  to  the  middle 

force  of  arms,  drove  him  from  his  throne,  of  the  spear :   having  previously  enclosed 

\  Priremum  was  the  name  of  his  city.  tiie  child  in  bark  and  sylvan  cork,  to  secure 

541.  Pralia  belli:  contentions — strifes  of  her  from  injury.    Implicat:    Rueus  says, 

war.     In  the  sense  of  certantina  bclH,     Ru-  alligat. 

muM  myB,  pugnas  belli,  558.  Ipse  pater.    This  is  mid^  because 

S44.  Longa:  in  the  sense  oC  long^  potita  iMfci^  \rax  >2bA  ^%x3mk  ba.d  a  ri|^i  to  divolt 


iENEIS.    LIB.  XI. 


KZ 


Tela  tenens  supplex  hoetem  fugit :  accipe,  testor, 
Diva,  tuam,  qus  nunc  dubiis  committitur  auris. 
Dixit :  et  adducto  contortum  hastile  lacerto 
Immittit :  sonu^re  unds  :  rapiduih  super  amnem 
Infelix  fugit  in  jaculo  stridente  Camilla. 
At  Metabus,  maguA  propius  jam  urgente  catervA^ 
Dat  sese  fluvio,  atqufi  hastam  cum  virgine  victor 
Gramineo,  donum  Trivie,  de  cespite  vellit. 
Non  ilium  tectis  ullas,  non  mcenibus  urbes 
Accepdrc  :  neque  ipse  manus  feritate  dedisset ; 
Pastorum  et  solis  exegit  montibus  aevum. 
Hie  natam  in  dumis  interque  horrentia  lustra, 
Armentalis  equae  mammis  et  lacte  ferino 
Nutribat,  teneris  immulg^ns  ubera  labris. 
Utque  pedum  primis  iiifans  vestigia  plantis 
Institerat,  jaculo  palmas  oneravit  acuto  ; 
Spiculaque  ex  humero  parvs  suspendit  et  arcuca. 
Pro  crinali  auro,  pro  longae  togmine  pallce, 
Tigridis  exuviae  per  dorsum  a  vertice  pendent. 
Tela  manu  jam  tum  tener&  puerilia  torsit; 
Et  fundam  tereti  circum  caput  egit  haben&, 
Strymoniamqiie  gruem  aut  album  dejecit  olorem. 
Multae  illam  £rustr^  Tyrrhena  per  oppida  matres 
Optavdre  nurum  :  soli  contenta  Dian&, 
Sternum  telorum  et  virginitatis  amorem 
[ntemerata  colit.     Vellem  baud  correpta  fuisset 
IVIilitid  tali,  conata  lacessere  Teucros ! 
Ohara  mibi,  comitumquo  foret  nunc  una  mearum. 
V'erum  age,  quandoquidem  fktis  urgetur  acerbis, 
Labere,  Nympha,  polo,  finesque  invise  Latinos, 


673.  Plantif  pedum 


560 


665 


570 


676 


580 


584.  Ego   vellem  .«/ 

585  *^<*  ^^^^ 

686.  Foret  ohara  mihi, 

unaque 

587.    Verilm    age,   O 

nympha 


NOTES. 


lis  children  to  the  service  of  the  gods.  And 
hose,  who  were  thus  devoted,  were,  by  the 
L^atins,  called  CamiUL  I  the  father  devote, 
fltc. 

559.  Fugit  ho9tem:  escapes  from  the  enemy. 

560.  Auris :  in  the  sense  of  ventis. 
563.  In  jaculo:  upon  tho  whizzing  spear. 

566.  Cespite :  in  the  sense  of  ripa.  Tri. 
»MB.'  a  name  of  Diana.  See  Eel.  iv.  10. 
ihnum :  the  infant  bound  to  the  spear ;  a 
present  or  gift  to  Diana. 

567.  Non  ullts  urbes:  no  cities  received 
iiim,  &c. 

568.  Neque  ipse :  nor  would  he  have  given 
Ail  hand,  (accepted  the  invitation,)  on  ac 
sount  of  his  savage  nature,  choosing  rather 
to  inhabit  the  mountains  and  woods. 

569.  JEvum  :  in  the  sense  of  vitam 
571.  Mammis:  the  breast,  or  teats  of  a 

!>rooding  mare — of  one  belonging  to  the 
lierd,  or  drove  of  mares  kept  for  breeding. 
In  this  solitary  retreat,  did  Metabus  bring 
up  his  infant  daughter  upon  the  milk  of  a 
brooding  mare,  milking  the  teats  into  hwf. 
tender  lips.  This  is  a  beautiful  pietore  or 
Mtarnal  care  and  affection.  Lacte  ferino. 
rbii  ie  the  tame  with  the  milk  of  the  animal 

48* 


just  mentioned.  Ferino :  an  adj.  from/«ntf , 
which  sometimes  signifies  a  horse,  or  other 
domestic  animal. 

573.  Primis:  in  the  sense  of  prtmrn^  to 
agree  with  vestigia :  or  in  the  sense  of  ^rt- 
milm :  and  as  soon  as  the  child,  Slc. 

575.  Parva  :  of  the  child. 

576.  Crinali  auro.  Rusus  says,  aureo 
omatu  capillorum.  It  may  be  a  clasp  to 
bind  and  adjust  the  hair,  or  a  net-work 
worn  over  the  hair  to- keep  it  in  order; 
either  of  which  may  be  coimdered  a  mark 
of  effeminacy  and  luxury.  Camilla  was  not 
so  adorned.  The  skin  of  a  tiger  was  the 
only  ornament  of  her  bead. 

577.  Ejcuvia :  the  skin  of  a  tiger  bangs,  dtc. 
576.  Puerilia  :.  light,  such  as   are  suited 

to  the  strength  of  children. 

579.  Egit  fundam:  she  whirled  the  sling. 

584.  Intemerata :  she,  pure  and  unpol. 
luted,  content  with  Diana  alone,  cherished 
a  pe^JMtna]  love,  d&c.  She  had  no  inclination 
to  taste  the  ptoasures  of  the  conjugal  state. 

585.  TaU  mUitid  :  with  the  love  of  saoli ' 
a  War,  attempting,  &c. 

567.  AcerUs:  in  the  eenee  of  emdsJikk^ 


8M 


P.  VDtOILn  BIARONIS 


-    690.  Cape  hmc  teia 

692.  SU-fU  Troe  Itir 
Hia-Te^det 

693.  MiMniMitt  mrgi" 
mi 

696.  At  Ulm  Opu  de- 
UpMi 
696.  CircnmdAU  quoad 


690 


608.  Uten|i]»«ceretAiA 
pro|TMiai 


Tristis  ubi  in&iurto  comnuttitur  Mune  pugnm 

Heec  cape,  et  ultiicem  pharetii .  jwome- 

HAc,  quicunque  aacrain  viol&rit  wiWw 

Tros  Itali»v«,  mifai  pariter  det  saiigiiiiie  pcraaa. 

Pdst  ego  nube  cavft  miaerandv  corpua  el  arma 

Inspoliata  fenm,  tumulo  patrisqne  repoaam. 

Dixit :  at  ilk  lerea  cceli  delapaa  per  auraa  '%    695 

InsoDuit,  nigro  cucuindata  tuibiDe  corpua.       .  *"' 

At  manus  interei  muria  Trojana  propiaqiiat, 
Etrusciquo  diwea,  equUumque  exercitua  omnia, 
Gompositi  numero  in  tumaa.    Fremit  squore  toto 
Insultana  aonipes,  et  prenfio  pugnat  habenis,  900 

Buc  obTersus  et  hue :  turn  latd  ferreua  kaatia 
Horret  ager ;  oampique  armis  aubltmibus  ardent 
Nee  non  Messapua  contri^  oeleresque  Latini, 
£t  cum  fratre  Coraa,  et  Virginia  ala  Camilte, 
Adversi  campo  apparent :  haataaque  reductis  ^5 

Protendunt  longj^  dextris,  et  spictda  vibrant : 
Adventuaqu^  virCdm,  fiemituaque  ardescit  equorom. 

Jamque  intra  j^ctum  teli  progreaaua  uterque 
Substiterat  ;.sub«U>  erumpunt  cUkmore,  frenumtaaqae 
Exhortantur  equOs :  fundunt  aimul  undique  tda         610 
Grebra,  miyia  litu,  ooBlumque  obtexitur  nmbri. 
Continudiadversia  Tyn^enua  et  acer  Aconteoa 


NOTES. 


689.  infinut9:  iiuaitpiciouf — anludEj. 

690.  Cope  hae:  take  these  weapont. 
While  she  ii  thus  speaking,  Diana  gives  ta 
Opis  her  quiver  of  arrows,  and  directs  her 
to  draw  from  it  one,  which  should  be  fatal 
to  any  person  that,  during  the  engagement, 
might  violate  the  sacred  body  of  Camilla. 

591.  Sacrum  corpus:  the  sacred  body  of 
Camilla.  HAc:  with  this  arrow.  Sagitta 
is  understood. 

593.  Mtserandoi:  lamented,  ot  unhappy 
virgin.  Virgtrds  vel  Camilla^  is  plainly  to 
be  supplied. 

594.  Inspoliata:  safe-^untouched  by  the 
enemy— not  taken  away  by  them.  The  god- 
dess here  promises  ta  bear  off  the  body  of 
her  favorite  maid,  together  w^kh  her  armor, 
entire  and  untouched;  and  restore  her  to 
her  own  country  for  burial. 

This  episode  it-finely  contrived.  Just  as 
we  supposed  the  hostile  troops  were  to  com- 
mence the  work  of  death,  the  poet  suspends 
their  operations,  and  relates  the  birth  and 
education  of  Camilla;  who  was  destined  to 
perform  the  most  distinguished  part  in  the 
military  operations  of  the  day. 

597.  Manus :  in  the-  sense  of  mUUes  vel 


igmen, 

599.  Compoiiti:  arranged  into  battalima, 
m  order  of  battle^ 

600.  Pugnat :  he  resists  (8tni||pgies  agattiat> 
the  tight  drawn  reigni,  turmng,  ftc.  He 
wishes  no  restramt--he   deiiree 


605.  Horreiager:  aniiseo  fieMoTipiaia 

Stiblimibus :  raised  high. 

603.  Celeres  Latini :  the  light-armed  La- 
tins. These  were  more  nimble,  and  their 
motions  quicker,  than  those  who  carried 
heavy  arms. 

604.  Jila.  This  word  signifies  the  wmg 
of  our  army.  Also,  troops  m  general :  here 
the  cavalry  of  Camilla,  These  all  appeared 
on  the  plain,  opposite  to  the  Trojan  and 
Tuscan  troops. 

606.  Protendunt :  they  extend  tneir  spean 
with  their  hands  drawn  far  back.  Thev 
draw  their  arms  far  back,  that  they  may 
give  a  greater  force  to  the  dart.  Raeus 
interprets  protendunt  by  immiitunt,  which  is 
net  correct.  They  have  not  commenced  the 
fight  as  yet.  In  this  menacing  manner,  just 
ready  to  discharge  them  upon  the  enemy, 
the  combatants  advance  to  the  charge. 

607.  Adventus :  the  advance  of  the  men, 
and  the  neighing  of  the  horses,  grows  more 
and  more  fierce.  As  the  armies  approached 
each  other,  we  may  suppose  their  ardor  in- 
creased, and  the  neighing  of  the  horses  be- 
came louder.  Mr.  Davidson  observes,  sd- 
ventus  is  a  feeble  word  to  express  the  move- 
ments of  an  aimy,  just  on  the  point  of  gtvisf 
battle. 

610.  ExkortmUur:  in  the  sense  of  emm* 


61 1.  Ritu  nivit:  after  the  manner  of 
now — ^thick  as  the  flakes  of  s&qw.  UMri: 
'wSSxiaakDMm.    8e  thiok  was  the  dM>weror 


iENEIS.    LIB.  XI 


(M 


Connixi  incuminl  hastui,  primique  ruinam 
Dant  sonitu  ingenti,  porfiractaque  quadrupedantum 
Pectora  pectoribua  rumpunt.     Ezcussus  Aconteua 
Fulminis  in  morem,  aut  tormento  pendens  acti, 
Pnecipitat  long^,  et  vitam  dispei^t  in  auras. 
Extempld  turbatsB  acies ;  versique  Latini 
Rejicinnt  parmas,  et  equos  ad  moenia  vertunt. 
Troes  agunt ;  princeps  tunnas  inducit  Asylas. 
Jamque  propinquabant  portis :  rursusque  Latini 
Clamorem  tollunt,  et  mollia  colla  feflectunt : 
Hi  fugiunt^  penit&que  datis  referuntur  habenis. 
Qualis  ubi  altemo  procurrens  gurgite  pontus 
Nunc  ruit  ad  terras,  scopulosque  supeijacit  undam 
Spumeus,  extremamque  sinu  perfundit  arenam : 
Nunc  rapidus  retrd,  aique  lestu  revoluta  resorbens 
Saxa,  fugit,  litusque  vado  labente  relinquit. 
Bis  Tusci  Rutulos  eg^re  ad  moenia  versos : 
Bis  rejecti  armis  respectaht  terga  tegentes. 

Tertia  sed  postquam  congressi  in  prsUa,  tolas 
Implicudre  inter  so  acies,  legitque  virum  vir. 

NOTES. 


616 


iia.  AciM  LoH'iimm 
tiuhtiim  nmi 

620 

822.  Mollia  eolU  efH*- 
ruM 

623.  Hi,  nempe^  Tro- 
jani  ftigiunt  invieem 
6^^      624.  Qualii  ubi  pon* 
tas  proconwni   altenui 
gorgite 


690     630.  JtuhOi  bia  rajeeti 
rospectant  Tiueot 


darts,  that  they  intercepted  the  raje  of  the 
son. 

613.  Ruinam:  onset — charge.  Impehtm^ 
says  Rueos. 

$14.  Peifraeia :  dashed — broken.  Qiimf. 
rupedantum:  in  the  sense  of  equorum. 

615.  Rwnpunt  pectora :  they  almost  rive 
the  breasts  of  their  horses,  dashed  against 
each  other — they  rush  their  horses  breast  to 

'  breast  against  each  other,  with  such  impe- 
tuosity, that  they  almost  split,  or  rived  them. 
Heyne  says,  per/Hngunt, 

616.  /n  moreni fulminis :  A  conteus,  thrown 
fVom  his  horse  with  the  velocity  of  light- 
ning, or  of  a  weight  thrown  by  an  engme. 
This  is  an  extravagant  hyperbole.  Praeu 
piiat:  in  the  sense  of  prmeipitatur :  is 
thrown,  at  a  distance. 

619.  Rgieitmt  parmat :  they  turned  their 
shields  behind  them.  This  was  to  secure 
them  against  the  missive  weapons  of  the 
Trojans  in  their  retreat.  This  manner  of 
fleemg,  and  then  facing  about,  was  accord- 
ing to  the  rules  of  fighting  with  the  cavalry, 
as  practised  by  the  Romans. 

620.  Agunt :  in  the  sense  of  instani  vel 
Mequuniur, 

622.  MoUia:  obedient— eubmissive  to  the 
reins. 

623.  Penitia:  faXiy — wholly.  Rusus 
Mtys,  omnin^.  It  is  to  be  connected  with 
datii.  The  Trojans  retreat  (are  carried 
back)  at  foil  spee^ — as  fast  as  their  horses 
can  carry  them. 

624.  Procurrent  aUemo :  ro"mir  forward 
in  alternate  surges.  P»^  ^ :  in  tnb  ^&am 
oTjluetun^  says  Heyne  ,  Rusus  saysf»^  W. 
But  then  he  takes  tf  jb  poet  her*  to  h  V 
fjiferenee  to  the  ebb  and  flow  of  Um  a* 


This,^  also,  is  the  sense  given  to  the  [ 
by  Davidson.  Heyne  and  Valpy  refer  it  to 
the  moving  of  a  wave,  or  surge,  against  the 
shore. 

626.  Sinu  perfundii :  and  washes  the 
margin  (or  edge)  of  the  shore  with  its  curl- 
ing waves.  Servius  explains  nnii,  b^  «ur- 
vatione  et  Jlexu^  the  curling  and  windmg  of 
the  waves.  It  signifies  the  expanded  slurts, 
or  volumes  of  water,  into  which  the  flowing 
sea  stretches  itself  further  and  forther.on 
the  shore,  and  overspreads  the  beach  like  a 
garment 

627.  Atque  retorbem :  and  sucking  in  the 
rocks,  rolled  back  with  its  tide,  retreats 
backward.  Rapidui:  in  the  sensf)  of  edn 
velftraceps. 

628.  Vado:  in  the  sense  of  Jhtttu  vel 
undL  The  surge,  or  wave,  dedining,  or 
going  back,  laaves  the  shore,  until  another 
surge  succeedt.  The  retreat  of  the  water 
from  the  shore  it  fivquently  so  rapid,  Ihat 
it  carries  along  with  it  stones  and  other 
substances  that  lie  on  the  shore.  To  this 
the  poet  here  alludes.  But  Heyne  takes 
saxa  "evoluia  tutth  &c.  to  imply,  that  the 
waves  passed  over,  or  through  the  rock,  in 
approaching  and  retreating  from  thcMfaore : 
per  qumjluetut  vel  unda  rwolvitur^  safs  he. 

630.  RetpeetmU:  the^  see  the  enemy 
covering  their  backs  with  Iheir  shields. 
The  plain  meaning  is,  that  the  Latins  put 
the  Tuscans  to  flight  in  turn :  the^  see  thean 
ootaring  their  badu  with  their  shields. 
''631.  Tertimmdia:  the  third  assanli- 
the  third  tima  they  engaged. 

632.  ImpUe%»lre:  in  the  sense  of  i 
ftmi.'  They  engaged  in  dose  fight. 


p.  VIKGILn  HABONIS 


.0S3b  GfmHiH   mori* 


938.  Jtctat  orm  dti, 
(M.  me  Rmuhit  ez- 
9il.   Catflliu    cUjicit 


Cui   irmi  folva 
.ovnriat  In   nado  Ter« 
tioe,  bmiMriqiia  eron/ 


649. 

i      Cunilla  phantmte  uc- 
•dtat,  ezMila  giMotf 


655.  At  circiim  mm. 


Turn  Terd  et  gemitiifl  morientftm ;  at  itiig^itiiie  m  tho 
Armaque,  oorponque,  et  permistl  caede  Yuonun 
Bemiaiiiiiwfl  volvtmtar  equi :  pugna  aqwia  ilii|;iL      635 
Orailochus  Remufi,  qoaiido  ipeiini  hombtt  idim, 
Hastam  intorrit  iequo,  fermmque  sob  aura  veKquit-. 
Quo  Bonipes  ictu  fiirit  arduiu,  altaque  jactat, 
YuIneriB  impatiens,  amcto'  pectore  cninu 
Volvitur  ille  exeusBUB  huHii.     CatiUus  lokm,  640 

Ingentemque  animii,  uigeotem  corpora  et  anms 
Dejicit  Herminhim:  nudo  cui  fertice  fuLfa 
Cssaries,  nudique  humeri :  nee  Tulnera  terrent :  * 
Tantus  in  arma  patet    Latoa  huic  hasta  per  armoi 
Acta  trendt,  dupticatqoe  mmii  transfiza  (More.        645 
Funditur  ater  lAiique  ciuor :  dant  fbnera  feito 
Certantes :  pulchiamqae  petunt  per  vubiera  morteni* 

At  medias  later  cades  exsultat  Amazon, 
Unum  ezaerta  latuB  pugns,  pkaretiata  Camilla. 
Et  nunc  lenta  manu  epargena  bastilia  denaet,  650 

Nunc  validam  deztri  rapit  IndefeBsa  bipennera; 
Aureus  ex  humero  sonat  arous,  et  arma  DiaiUB. 
lUa  etiam,  si  quando.in  tergum  pulsa  recesait, 
Spicuk  converse  fiigientia  dirigit  arcu. 
At  circiim  lecte  comites,  Larinaque  viigo,  655 

Tullaque,  et  eratam  quatiens  Tarpeia  securim, 


NOTES. 


636.  Horr^ai  aiirt :  he  feared  to  attack 
him.     TVmflre/,  aaja  Rueus.        ^ 

ess.  Jaeiat  crura :  The  meamng  is,  that 
his  horse  reared  upon  his  hind  feet,  throw- 
ing his  fore  feet,  and  beatmg  the  air  with 
them.    In  doing  this,  he  threw  his  rider. 

642.  Dgieit:  in  the  sense  oi  protUmiL 
Cui:  in  the  sense  o£  eujtu.  So  huie:  for 
hujuty  644.  infra.  Ftrtice  :  in  the  sense  of 
tapiie.  His  yellow  hair  waved  upon  his 
nailed  head. 

644.  Paid  taniut:  so  great  he  stands 
opposed  to  arms.  This  is  the  sense  given 
to  the  words  by  Davidson ;  who  observes, 
that  Servius,  and  most  commentators  after 
him,  understand  the  words  to  mean:  that 
he  itood  »o  large  a  mark  exposed  to  the  darts 
of  the  enemjf.  But  this  is  so  far  from  being 
a  reason  for  his  not  being  afraid,  that  it  is 
a  strong  reason  why  he  should  be.  /n, 
may  be  taken  in  the  sense  of  eontrci. 

645^eta :  in  the  sense  ofimmissa  ;  agree- 
mg  w9i  hatUu  Trar^fixa :  passing  through 
his  shoulders,  doubles  the  man  with  the 
pain  of  the  wound.  The  pain  inflicted  by 
the  spear  was  so  great,  that  he  was  no 
longer  able  to  maintain  an  erect  posture. 
Ru8Bus  says,  ineurvat  hominem^ 

The  reading  above  is  that  of  Heyne, 
founded  upon  the  Roman,  Medieean,  and 
other  MSS.  of  antiquity,  and  generally 
adopted  by  modem  editors.  Some  read 
diqfiieaifue  viri  tran^a  dolorem,  •  This 


Tomebos  approves.     Others  read   itfU 

eatque,  virum  tramfixa^  doUreau 

647.  Certanies :  a  part,  of  the  verb  «rfs, 
taken  as  a  sub.  The  combatants— the 
contending  armies. 

649.  Exserta  unum  hUue  pugna :  her 
right  side  was  naked,  and  disengaged  for 
action,  (pugna,)  but  her  lefl  was  incumber- 
ed with  her  bow,  and  half-moon  shield. 
Such  a  shield  the  Amazons  wore.  Or, 
pugna.  may  signify  the  attacks  of  the  enemy. 
Then  the  sense  will  be :  that  she  had  one 
side  (to  wit,  the  right,)  exposed  to  the  ene- 
my, while  the  other  was  covered  with  her 
shield;  which  prepares  the  reader  for  the 
circumstance  mentioned  afterwards,  of  her 
receiving  her  mortal  wound  in  this  part  of 
her  body.  Camilla  is  here  called  an  Ama- 
zon, because  she  was  armed  like  one  of 
them. 

650.  Spargeni :  ihia  expresses,  as  well 
as  dentet,  the  rapidity  with  which  she  re- 
peated her  throws.  She  scattered  her  jave- 
lins thick  on  every  side.  Spargii  den*i^ 
says  Heyne. 

652.  Jirma :  in  the  sense  of  tagUtet, 

653.  In  tergum :  backward :  in  the  sense 
of  retrb, 

654.  Spieula :  the  winged  arrows  from 
her  inverted  bow.  She  turned  her  bow 
over  her  shoulder,  and  in  that  position  dis- 
charged her  winged  arrow  upon  the  eoeay. 
In  this  manaer  the  Farthians        ^-  — « 


JENEIS.    LIB,  XL  WS7 

Italides  :  quas  ipsa  decus  sibi  dia  Camilla  657.  Omnei  Ilalidot  • 

Delegit,  pacisque  bonas  bellique  minislras.  qua*  dia  Cunilla   ipsa 

Quales  Threicic,  ciim  flumina  Thermodontis  nSn^LTu  ^^""^  "**"** 

Pulsant,  et  pictis  bellantur  Amazones  armis ;  660 

Seu  circum  Hippolyten ;  sou  cum  se  Martia  curru 
Penthesilea  refer! ;  magnoque  ululante  tumultu 
FcBminea  exsultant  lunatis  agmina  peltis. 

Quem  telo  primum,  quem  postremum,  aspera  virgo,         664.  O  aspera  rirgo 
Dejicis  ?  aut  quot  humi  mprientia  corpora  fundis  ?      665 
Eumenium  Clytio  primum  patre ;  cujus  apertum  666.  Primto  iniarfidi 

Adversi  longft  transverberat  abjete  pectus.  Eumenium  nahun 

Sanguinis  ille  vomens  rivos  cadit,  atque  cruentam 
Mandit  humum,  moriensque  suo  se  in  vulnere  versat. 

Turn  Lirin  Pagasumque  super :  quorum  alter,  habenas        670.    Tum    tntet^fieti 
Suffosso  revolutus  equo  dum  coUigit ;  alter  671  ^^^^  Pagasumque  au- 

Dum  subit,  ac  dextram  labenti  tendit  inermem,  jf^   p^tSw-^'^ 

Praecipites  pariterque  ruunt.     His  addit  Amastnim  ^^  jfer  '  ^ 

Hippotaden  :  sequiturque  incumbens  eminus  hast& 
Tereaque,  Harpalycumque,  et  Demophoonta,  Ghromiiii- 
que :  676 

Quotque  emissa  manu  contorsit  spicula  yirgo ; 
Tot  Phrygii  cecid^re  vin.     Procul  Omytus  armis 

Ignotis,  et  equo  venator  lapyge  fertur :  678.  Venator  Omytm 

Cui  pellis  latos  humeros  erepta  javenco  fertur  in  ignotia 

Pugnatori  operit ;  caput  ingens  oris  hiatus,  680 

Et  malae  t^dre  lupi  cum  dentibua  albis ; 

NOTES. 

their  retreat;  which  the  poet  here  has  in  his  670.  ^^t^^ :  in  the  sense  of  pratereit:  be- 

yiew.  side — ^in  addition  to  those  before  mentioned. 

667.  Italidet:  Italian  nymphs.  671.  Revolutut :  falling  backward  firom 

658.  Bwuu :  skilful — expert  his  wounded  horse,  while,  &c. 

659.  Flumina :  the  river,  put  by  meton.  672.  Labenti  :  to  him  falling — to  his  fall* 
for  the  banks  of  the  river.    They  beat  the  ing  friend. 

banks  so  as   to  moke  the  river  resound.  673.  ParUer :  at  the  same  time— both  at 

TTiermodoniis :  gen.  of  Thermodoit,  a  river  once  fall  to  the  ground.    Rutmt :  in  the 

of  Thrace,  the  country  said  to  have  been  sense  of  eadunt. 

inhabited  by  the  Amazons.  674.  Ineumberu:  in  the  sense  of  peimi 

660.  Pietitarmit:  with  party-colored,  or  vol  inttanw.  The  simple  meaning  of  the 
variegated  arms.  Btllantur:  in  the  sense  expresuoo  is:  she  killed  these  men  as  thajf 
of  mtgnani.  stood  at  a  distance  from  her,  with  her  jave- 

o6l.   Hippolyten,     Hippolyte  was  a  fa^  lins,  thrown  at  them.     Vir^  had  an  admi. 

mous  queen  of  the  Amazons.    It  is  said  she  raUe  talent  for  varying  Ins  style  and  ex- 

was  vanquished  by  Hercules.    Penthesilea  piession. 

was  also  queen  of  that  female  race.     She  678  ij^nolitormtf  .*  arms  that  were  strange 

came  to  the  assistance  of  Priam  during  the  and  unusual  to  him.    lapyge^  for  lapygio  t 

Trojan  war,  and  was  slain  by  AchilljM,  or  an  adj.  from  lapyx^  the  son   of  Dedalos, 

his  son  Parrhus.    See  iEn.  i.  491.  who   first   settled   in   Apulia  s    Apnlian.— 

662.  Magnoqtu  ululante:    with  a  loud  Fertur:  rides  along— moves  on. 

yelling  noise.  679.  Cui  .*  in  the  sense  of  ct(;tc«.    Juveneo  : 

663.  Lunatu  peltis:  with  their  crescent  in  the  sense  of  teuro.  This  was  some  wUd 
shields— shields  in  the  form  of  a  half  moon.  boU,  killed  by  the  hunter,  in  whose  hide  he 

664.  ^^xpera :  in  the  sense  of  beUieosa.  had  dressed    himself.    PuenatoH :   put    in 

665.  FundU:  in  the  sense  of  stemu,  apposition  with  juwneo,    Heyne  says,   ayU 
667.  Abjete :  for  aHete:  the  fir  tree— any    ©es/ri— cam  quo  pugnaverat. 

thing  madfe  of  the  wood  of  that  tree-a  ^680.  Ingens  hiatus :  lit.  the  large  opening 

spear  or  javelin  ofthat  wood.    Mversi:  an  ofthe  mouth,  and  the  jaws  of  a  wolf  with 

adj.  agreeing  with  cuius:  right  agai/)ft-  white  teeth,  covered  his  head.     His   heiid 

oi^site  to4n  frontT^       ^        *"  was  covered  with  ^be  skm  taken  irom  the 


tU  p.  VIROBJI  HARONIS 

Agrestisque  maniis  armat  spanis .  ipse  catcrnt 
683.  Supri  oHu  toto  Vertitur  in  mediis,  et  toto  vertjce  suprk  est. 
^^^  r>     -If  :ti    4^  Hunc  ilia  escepttitn  ;  neque  enim  labor,  agmine  Veno; 

enim  neque  era/  labor  Sylvia  te,  Tyrrhene,  feras  agitore  putftsti  ? 
n  /  ^iit  apnine  Advenit  qui  vestra  dies  muKebribua  amnis 

685.  Super  eumjatm-^  Verba  redarguerit.     Noroen  tamen  hand  lere  patram 
^"^  rk-      A     •♦        Manibus  hoc  referee^  telo  cecidiaBe  Camillaa. 

So'  pI?tbS['*S2^^     Protiniks  OreUochum  et  Buten,  duo  maxima  Teucrto 
^  Corpora :  aed  Buten  ad?eraum  cuspide  fixit  6M 

69f.  Qui  ooDa  ^  Loncam  galeamque  inter,  quil  colla  aedentia 
aedentii  e^ue  Lucent,  et  lasvo  dependet  parma  lacerto ; 

9IH,  iZtefofieiia         Orsilochum  fugiena,  roagniraique  agitata  per  orbero, 

Eliidit  gyro  mterior,  aequitorque  aequentem.  606 

Turn  ?aiidam  perque  anna  viraperque  oaaa  aecunn, 
Altior  inaurgena,  orand  et  multa  precantt 
Congeminat :  Tulnua  calido  rigat  ora  cerebro. 
Incidit  huic,  aubitoque  aapectu  territua  hieait 
700.    Bellator    filiut  Apenninicole  bellator  filiua  Auni,  706 

Anni        Apenninicole,  H^^^^  Ligurum  extremua,  dum  fallere.ftta  mnebaot 

mm  fallere,  mcidit  hole,  Posae,  neque  matantem  reginam  averteie,  benut ; 
Itnritiuqae  Conailio  veraare  doloa  ingreaaua  et  aatu, 

705.    Quid  eil   tarn  Incipit  hax. :  quid  tarn  egregium,  ai  fiemina  forti        701 
egre|riuin,  li  tu  btUutrix  Fidia  equo  ?  dimitte  fiigam,  et  te  cominiSui  aequo 
^^S^  A  ^  Mecum  crede  aolo,  pugnaeque  accinge  pedeatrl : 

707.  Aoouge  u         j^^  noeces,  ventoaa  ferat  cui  gloria  fraudem. 

NOTES, 

head  of  a  wolf,  while  his  shoulders  were  the  pursuer  in  turn.    Coming  up  with  tnm, 

oovered  with  the  hide  of  a  wild  bull.     The  rising  high  to  giro  her  blows  more  eSeci. 

former  the  hero  wore  for  a  helmet,  the  lat-  she  drove  her  sturdy  axe  through,  &c. 

ter  for  a  corslet  696.  Viro :  in  the  sense  of  vtrt. 

682.  Sparut:  a  kind  of  rustic  weapon.  698.  Congeminat :  Rueeus  sajs  impingit. 

683.  Ftrtitur:  in  the  sense  of  tnc«</t/ Vicl  699.  Incidit  huic:   met  her  by  chance. 
movet.  Htuit:   stood  amazed  at  the  sudden  and 

684.  Exeeptum :  in  the  sense  of  iniertep'  unexpected  sight. 

turn,    Fern:  routed — thrown  into  disorder.  701.  Ligurum:  gen.  of  Ligures.    These 

688.    Redarguerii  :    shall    confute    thy  were  a  people  of  Italy,  whose  country  wa» 

words.    Ho  had,  perhaps,  boasted  o£  his  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Apennines, 

Talor.     fiomen:  honor — renown.  and  extended   to  the  Tuscan   sea  on  the 

691.  Advernvn :  opposite — right  against  south.     Cato  mentions  them  as  notorioof 

her.    Pierius  found  overturn  in  some  of  the  for  their  tricks  and  deception.     To  this  trail 

best  manuscripts ;  but  the  sense  is  in  faror  of  character  the  poet  here  alludes,  in  ths 

of  advcrtum  :  the  wound  which  he  received  words  fatlere.  &c.    Pugnd :  Heyne  reads 

was  in  the  throat,  inter  loricamj  galeamque^  pugnes. 

which  could  not  have  happened,  if  his  back  703.  Instantem :  pressing  upon  him. 

ha«i  been  turned  towards  her.    Heyne  reads  704.  Jngretsiu :  attempting  to  effect  (put 

avertum.  in  practice)  liis  tricks  and  deception,  by 

694.  Fugiens :  the  sense  of  this  passage  stratagem   and  cunning,  he   says  (incipit) 

appears  to  be  this:  the  queen,  fleeing  from  these  things.     Rueus  says,  incipient. 

Orsilochus,  was  pursued  by  him  in  a  large  705.  Forti :  in  the  sense  of  ceteri. 

circuit.     Here  she  lost  him  in  the  crowd,  706.  'Dintitle  fugam  i  dismiss  your  flight^ 

(eludit^)  that  Lb,  he  lost  sight  of  her,  which  your  horse,  which    enables    you    to    flee, 

was  the  object  she  had   in   view.     I'hen  ^quo  toto:    on  tife  lovel    ground — equal 

turning  about  in  a  circle  smaller,  and  on  the  terms  with  mo. 

inner  side,  (gyro  interior^)  she  came  in  be  708.  retitusa  ftiona:  vain — empty  boast- 
hind  him,  who  was  supposing  ho  wss  all  ing.  Vent  out  w  used  here  with  peculiar 
Uie  time  In  pursuit  of  her,  and  «o  becamie  v^^^V^^^"^^'  ^^^  «m^Vf  vaunting— light  ad 


iENEIS.    LIB.  XL 


560 


Dixit.     At  ilia  furens,  acrique  accensa  dolore, 

Tradit  equum  coiniti,  parihusque  resistit  in  armis,       710 

Ense  pedes  nudo,  pur4quc  interrita  parmA. 

At  juvenis,  vicisse  dolo  ratus,  avolat  ipse, 

jiaud  mora,  conversisque  fugax  aufertur  habenia, 

Quadrupedemque  citum  ferrati  cake  fatigat. 

Vane  Ligur,  frustrkquo  animis  elate  superbis,  715 

Nequicquam  patrias  tent&sti  lubiicus  artes : 

Nee  fraus  te  incolumem  fallaci  perferet  Auno. 

Hsec  fatur  virgo,  et  pernicibus  ignea  plantis 

Transit  equum  cursu  :  frsenisque  adversa  prehensis 

Congreditur,  poenasque  inimico  k  sanguine  sumit.      720 

Quam  facile  accipiter  saxo  sacer  ales  ab  alto 

Consequitur  pennis  sublimem  in  nube  columbam, 

ComprSnsamque  tenet,  pedibuscjue  eviscerat  uncis : 

Tum  cruor,  et  vulss  labuntur  ab  setbere  plumaa. 

At  non  baec  nullis  bominum  sator  atque  Deonim    725 
Observans  oculis,  summo  sedet  altus  Olympo. 
Tyrrhenum  genitor  Tarchontem  in  prelia  saeva 
Suscitat,  et  stimulis  baud  moUibus  incitat  iras. 
£rg6  inter  caedes  cedentiaque  agmina  Tarchon 
Fertur  equo,  variisque  instigat  vocibus  alas,  730 

Nomine  quemque  vocans ;  reficitque  in  prselia  puLsos : 
Quis  metus,  6  nunquam  dolituri,  6  semper  inertea 
Tyrrheni,  quae  tanta  animis  ignavia  venit  ? 
Foemina  palantes  agit,  atque  haec  agmina  vertit  ? 
Qud  ferrum  ?  quidve  bsec  gerimus  tela  irrita  dextrb  ? 


712.  Ratus  te  vioiMe 
earn  dolo 


721.  Tbm  facild  quam 
accipiter,  aVes  sacer  tAfor- 
H  volant  ab  alto  saxo 


725.  At  JxtpiteryU^Un 
727.  7\iifi  ilU,  genitoi 


731.  QAemque  homi' 
nem 

733.  O  Tyrrheni,  nun- 
quam dolituri,  O  semper 
inertes 

735.  Q}io  not  gervmu 
ferrum 


NOTES. 


the  wmd».^Ji)raudem :  this  is  the  common 
reading.  It  is  the  reading  of  the  Roman 
MS.,  and  for  which  Serrius  contends.  Heyne 
reads  latuiemy  but  expresses  a  doubt  upon 
it.  Fraudem  is  to  be  taken  in  the  sense  of 
dmmnian — detrimenlum  vel  pcenam,  which 
•ometimes  is  the  meaning  of  the  word.  If 
laudem  be  read,  it  may  be  taken  in  its  usual 
acceptation. 

709.  Acri  dolort :  with  keen  resentment. 

711.  Retittii :  this  is  the  reading  of  Heyne. 
Roeus  and  Davidson  read  astittit.  The 
•ease  is  the  same  with  either.  Furd  parmd : 
with  her  shield  which  had  no  impresf  upon 
:t.  The  same  as  a/6a  |>arma.  Lib.  iz.  548. 
Pedet :  a  footman — on  foot 

713.  Convertit  habenit :  his  reins  being 
turned.  Here  habenit  is  plainly  put  for  the 
head  of  his  horse.  He  turned  his  hone, 
and  lefl  her  at  full  speed. 

714.  Ferraia  caUt :  with  his  iron  heel — 
with  his  spurs.  Fatigai:  in  the  sense  of 
iu^ellit, 

715.  lAgut:  gen.  Ligurit:  deceitful  Li- 
gnrian. 

716.  Lubricut:  slippory — turning  every 
way  to  answer  his  purposes  of  deception. 

717.  Perferet :  in  the  sense  of  redueei. 

718.  hrnea  trantit :  burning  with  ire,  she 
witli  swin  foot  panea  hit  hone  in  his  course. 


This  action  of  Camilla  would  have  been  in- 
credible, if  we  had  not  been  previously  pre- 
pared for  something  of  the  kind.  See  Lib. 
vii.  808.  where  her  swiftness  is  described. 
Ignea :  Valpy  says,  i^ifl,  or  quick  as  light- 
mng.     RusBus  says,  ardent.  • 

7 1 9.  Adverta :  opposite— right  against  him, 
in  front 

723.  Pedibut:  by  this  we  are  to  under- 
stand the  talons,  or  claws  of  the  hawk, 
which  aro  crooked,  or  bending :  hence  the 
propriety  of  uneit.  Evitcerai :  in  the  senee 
of  dilaniai. 

725.  JVon  niUlit  oeulit :  with  somo  atten 
tion — ^regard.  It  implies,  that  he  was  atten- 
tively regarding  the  scenes  that  were  pasting 
upon  the  field  of  battle. 

730.  Alat:  the  light  troops.  See  804, 
supra. 

731.  R^fieii  pultot :  he  rallies  and  brings 
back  the  flying  troops  to  the  fight  Rusbus 
says,  revoeat. 

732.  Dolituri  mmquam :  never  to  feel  re- 
sentment :  a  part  of  the  verb  doUo, 

735.  Qui  ferrum  f  for  what  intent — to 
what  purpose  do  we  bear  the  sword  f  Irriia : 
useless — unavailing  in  our  hands. 

Tarchon  is  very  severe  upon  the  Tuscans, 
calling  them  stupid,  and  patient  of  insolta 
and  injniiee.    He  tlLudM^  ^wtbas^  \i^  ^fiu^ 


p.  VIRGnJI  XA&ONIS 


^6.  At  Mff  Bon  ttfif  At  DOD  in  Venerem  segnes^  noctumaqoe  bdia,  736 

Aut,  ubi  curva  choroe  indiut  tibia  Bacdd, 
Expectare  dapee,  at  plene  pocUla  meosie, 
739.    Km   •■#  96titr  (Hie  amor,  hoc  studium^  dum  sacra  secundiis  anaptx 
amor,  boe  at  wmiimm      Nuntiet,  ac  lucoa  Yocet  noetia  pingiUB  in  altos.  740 

Haec  effiitua,  equum  in  medios  morituras  et  ipse 
Concitat,  et  Venulo  adfenam  ae  turbidiu  infiut ; 
Dereptumque  ab  eqoo  dextrft  cooiplectitur  bostem, 
744.  Aofert  Femthm  £t  gremium  ante  sumn  mnlti  vi  concitus  auleit. 
ante  icam  ToUitur  in  coBkun  clamor,  cunctiqne  Latini 

Gonvert^re  ooulos.    Vokt  igneua  asqoore  Tarcbon 
Anna  virumque  ferana :  turn  summ^  ipsius  ab  baali 
Defringit  ferhun,  et  paries  rimatur  apertas,  , 
749.  lUe  Femihtt        Qu4  vulmis  letals  ferat.     Contri  ille  repugnana 

Suatinet  k  jugulo  dextrani,  et  vim  vinbus  exit. 
751.  Utqao  cdm  fulva  Utque  ?olans«ltd  laptum  cikm  ftdva  draconem 
af  oila  Tokiu  altd  fat     pg^  aquila,  tmi^&ciiitqiie  pedes,  atque  unguibua  hut 
Y  Saucius  at  serpens  sinuosa  volumina  veriat, 

Arrectisque  horret  squamis,  et  sibilat  ore, 
J755.  nu  aguOa  baud  Arduus  insurgens :  ilia  baud  miniis  urget  adtmco 
^' '  Luctantem  rostro ;  simul  ntbera  Terberat  alia. 

Haud  aliter  pradam  Tiburtum  ex  agmine  Tarcbon 
Portat  ovans.    Duds  exemplum  eventumque 
MoBonids  incurrunt    Turn  fatis  defaitas  Anms 
Velocem  jacolo  et  multii  prior  arte  CamiUam 

NOTES. 


BMttdi 


746 


760 


765 


700 


tamenesf  with  which  they  endured  the  ty- 
ranny of  Mexentius,  and  patiently  submit- 
ted to  it  till  it  became  past  endurance ;  and 
now  they  are  not  afehamed  to  tarh  their 
backs  before  a  woman.  Oerimtu.  This  is 
the  reading  of  Heyne,  and  is  found  in  the 
best  MSS.     Ruosus  reads  gtritu, 

736.  Venerem  r  in.  the  sense  of  voluptatem 
vel  cupidinem, 

737.  Indixxt:  proclaimed — appointed. 
739.    Seeutidus:  favorable — propitious. — 

The  person  who  predicted  future  events  by 
mspocting  the  entrails  of  victims,  was  called 
arunexn  When  the  auspices  were  favora- 
ble, he  was  called  secundtts.  After  the  an- 
nouncement of  the  auspices,  the  feast  im- 
mediately followed.  Sacra,  Runus  says 
mtcrificia,    Davidson,  sacred  rites. 

742.  7V«r6tiiit ;  in  the  sense  of  acer, 

743.  Complectitur :  he  prasps  in  his  right 
btnd. 

744.  ^nte  suum  gremium :  in  the  sense 
of  ante,  se, 

746.  Igneus:  in  the  sense  of  ardens, 

748.  Defringit  ferrum :  he  breaks  off  the 
■teel  from  the  end  of  his  spear,  so  that  he 
could  do  him  no  injury.  Rimatur :  in  the 
ten»e  of  quttrit.  Partes :  the  exposed  part 
of  his  throat. 

750.  Exit :  in  the  sense  of  avertit.  It  is 
here  used  actively.  Sustinet :  in'  the  sense 
of  repellit 

752.  Hmtii :  and  griped  him  in  bii  \i\oiii. 


755*  Urget:  the  more  the  make  stra;- 
gles,  and  endeavors  to  extricate  itself^  the 
closer  does  the  eagle  gripe  it  in  his  taloni 
and  crooked  beak:  just  eo  Tojcchon  bean 
off  Venulus  in  his  tenacious  grasp.  TibuT' 
turn:  the  same  with  Fenuium.  He  wu 
commander,  and  a  principal  maa  among  the 
Tiburtines.  Their  city  was  called  Tibw^ 
situated,  some  say,  about  twenty  miles  north 
of  the  place  where  Rome  was  afterward* 
built  It  was  founded  by  Tiburtusy  the  son 
oi  ^mphiaraus.     See  iEn.  vii.  630* 

759.  M&onida :  the  Tuscans.  They  are 
here  so  called,  because  their  ancestors  re- 
moved frOm  Meeonia^  a  country  of  Asia  liC- 
nor,  and  settled  in  Italy.  Jiruns  debUm 
puis:  AruBs  devoted  to  death.  It  is  said 
of  him,  because  he  was  to  kill  Camilla;  and 
whoever  killed  her,  forfeited  his  life  to  Di- 
ana, by  a  decree  of  that  goddess.  See  591, 
supra.  Incurrunt :  in  the  sense  of  irruunt. 
Fatis :  in  the  sense  of  merit. 

760.  Circuit:  he  goes  aronnd  Camilla, 
for  the  purpose  of  discovering  some  unpro- 
tected place,  where  he  may  give  her  a  mortil 
wound.  He  follows  her  over  the  field  ef 
battle,  and  closely  observes  her  movemeats; 
and  continues  unobserved  by  her,  until  tht 
&tal  moment  arrived.  Shb  was  in  the  pur- 
suit of  Chloreusy  and  intent  upon  his  q>oils, 
when  Aruns,  having  observed  a  lavorahls 
opportunity  to  effect  his  purpose,  threw  hif 
s^fMx^  ia4  %  %jcA  4inQtad  it  to  the  aaM 


ifcNEIS.     LIB.  XL 


561 


762.   Quftcunqne    iu- 
rens  virgo  tulit  m 


Circuit,  et,  qus  sit  fortuna  facillima,  tentat. 
Qu&  se  cunque  furens  medio  tulit  agmine  virgo ; 
.  H&c  Aruns  subit,  et  tacitus  vestigia  luatrat ; 
Qu&  victrix  redit  ilia,  pedemque  ex  hoste  reportat ; 
H&c  juvenis  furtim  celercs  detorquet  habenas.  765 

Hos  aditus,  jamque  hos  aditus,  omnemque  pererrat 
Undique  circuitum  ;  et  certain  quatit  improbus  hastam. 

Forte  sacer  C3rbelse  Chloreus,  olimque  sacerdos, 
Insignis  longd  Phrygiis  fulgebat  in  armis : 

Spumantemque  agitabat  equum  ;  quern  pellisahenifl  770     770.  Qaem  egtiiim  pel 
In  plumam  squamis  auro  conserta  tegebat.  ^  conaerU  ahenis  fqaa 

Ipse,  percgrind  ferrugine  clarus  et  ostro,  '""  **  """^ 

Spicula  torquebat  Lycio  Gortynia  comu  :  ^.^^    Auwa    cundi 

Aureus  ex  humeris  sonat  arcus,  et  a  urea  vati  774  est  huie  vati  in  eapUe 

Cassida :    turn    croceam    chlamdemque,   sinusque  ere-     777.  lUe  erat  piotni 
Carbaseos  fulvo  in  nodum  collegerat  auro,  [pantes  *^"  «iw«i  tunicia 

Pictus  acu  tunicas,  et  barbara  tegmina  crurum.  ^I    r^"^  -**^   ^ 

Hunc  virgo,  sive  ut  templis  praefigeret  arma  tompS,   rive^'ut  vmu 

Troia,  captivo  sive  ut  se  ferret  in  auro  trix  ferret  m  in  captivo 

Venatrix,  unum  ex  omni  certamine  pugne  780  ^ui^t    ceca    eeqaebatur 

Caeca  sequebatur  ;  totumque  incauta  per  agmen, 
Fcemineo  prsedse  et  spoliorum  ardebat  amore. 
Telum  ex  insidiis  cCim  tandem,  tempore  capto, 
Conjicit,  et  Superos  Aruns  sic  voce  precatur : 
Summe  DeCim,  sancti  custos  Soractis,  Apollo, 
Quern  primi  colimus,  cui  pineiis  ardor  acervo 
Pascitur ;  et  medium  freti  pietate  per  ignem 


hunc  anoin 

783.  Cdm  tondem 
Aruni,  tempore  CAptOi 
conjicit 

785.  O  Apollo,  samme 

785  7^7-  ^^  *>M  <**^  ^^' 
tores,  fireti  iio«lrc  pie- 
late 


NOTES. 


breast  of  the  virgin  warrior.     Circuit:  of 
eireum  and  eo, 

761.  Fortuna:  time — opportunity.  Valpy 
•ays,  ^^tbe  most  vulnerable  point — where  the 
ehance  of  hitting  seemed  most  favorable.'' 

766.  Pererrat :  examines — surveys.  Ru- 
ens  says,  pereurrit,  ^dUut:  access — ap- 
proacheSf 

767.  Cerlam:  unerring — certain.  Impro' 
iut:  with  wicked  design.  Ruicus  says, 
malignut, 

771.  Conterta:  comparted,  or  fastened 
with  brazen  nails,  and  gold.  In  plumam: 
in  the  form  of  a  plume.  The  noils  were  so 
placed  in  the  skin,  as  to  represent  the  figure 
of  a  plume,  or  plumes ;  and  served,  in  seme 

easure,  as  defensive  armor  for  the  horse. 

772.  Pere^rind  ferrugine :  in  foreign  blue 
and  purple.  Clarus :  in  the  sense  of  splen- 
dent. 

773.  Oortynia:  an  adj.  from  Gortyna^  a 
city  of  Crete.     Comu :  in  the  sense  of  arm. 

776.  Collegerat:  then  he  had  collected 
nil  saffVon-colored  cloak,  and  its  rustling 
folds  of  fine  linen,  into  a  knot  with  yellow 
foM. 

777.  Pietus:  embroidered  as  to  his  tunic. 
Barbara  tegmina :  the  foreign  coverings  of 
his  legs.     These  may  be  called  barbara^  be- 

I  they  were  of  Phrygian  fashion 


49 


780.  Ex  omni :  Rusbus  says,  ex  omntbui 
eertanlibus  in  pralio,  Davidson,  ^  of  all  the 
warring  chiefs.''  In  this  case,  certamen  will 
be  by  meton.  for  certator  vel  bellator.  The 
meaning  is,  that  she  singled  him  out  of  all 
the  combatants,  and  pursued  him  over  the 
field  of  battle,  as  being  the  richest  prize,  and 
affording  the  roost  valuable  spoils.  This 
idea  is  expressed,  and  assigned  in  the  fol- 
lowing lines,  as  the  reason  of  her  procedure. 
She  was  so  intent  upon  the  booty  and  spoils, 
that  she  forgot  her  perilous  situation.  She 
did  not  perceive  Aruns,  nor  was  she  in  any 
way  apprized  of  his  design  against  her. 

783.  Ex  insidiis :  privately— or  from  his 
concealment. 

785.  Soractis.  Soractes  o\  Soracte  was  a 
mountain  of  Etruria,  nea''  the  Tiber,  about 
twenty-six  miles  north  of  the  place  wher« 
Rome  was  aflerward  ooilt.  It  was  sacred 
to  Apollo ;  who  rj  thence  called  Custos 
Sorartis. 

786.  Ardor r  mthe  sense  of  ignis.  Cui. 
for  whom — in  honor  of  whom.  Ligni  is  to 
be  supplied  after  acervo. 

787.  Preti pietate  premimus,  kc.  This  cir- 
cumstance is  illustrated  from  an  historical 
passage  in  Pliny,  lib.  7.  Haud  proeut  tirfrt 
Roma^  in  Faliseorum    agro^  fainUitB   tvnt 


p.  YIROIUI  HARONI9 


^ '  Cultores  mtM  pienumw 

Da,  pater,  boe  nottria  abolari  dtdecoa  arm&i, 
Omnipotens !  Nob  exuviaa,  pubeve  Hopbeimi 
Virginia,  aut  ^dia  iilla  peto     Mihi 
79t.  mm  tea  pMtb  Facta  ferent    Hcc.dira  meo  dum  Tulnen  ptatia 
CtmiUm  Poin  cadat,  patri«m  rwoeabo  ingloriiia  urbeau 

794.  Vhrn^m  fudiU;  Andiit,  et  voti  Ptobua  auccedere  part«m 
•t  dtda  Mente  dedit :  partem  Tolucrea  diiperait  in  awaa* 

Stemeret  ut  subkA  turbatam  morte  CamiUam, 
T9U  AaBnilW«nii-  Annuit  oianti:  reducem  ut  patna  alta  viderat, 
^  ^  Non  dedit ;  inque  Notoa  Tocem  Tert^ra  procallM. 

Ergd,  ut  missa  manu  aoaitum  dedit  faaita  per  aiuaa, 
Con?ert6re  animoa  aerea,  oculoeque  tolere 
80t.  Ijm mivMi  me-  Cuncti  ad  reginam  VolacK    Nihil  ipaa  neqoe  aurs, 
>Mf  Nee  aoaitiiui  memor^  attt  venientb  ab  etbera  teli  ^ 

Haata  aub  exsertam  donee  periaU  papilkua 
Hesit,  virgineuBuiue  altd  bilut  aeta  cmorem. 
CoDCurrunt  trepidte  domitea,  doBsinaniqve  ruentaB 
Suacipiunt.    Fugit  ante  omnes  exlenitua  Anina 
anot  nu  h  LctitiA,  miztoque  metu:  nee  jam  ampliAa  baate 

ittVLBimJ^rojQvweo  Cro^«**>  n«®  ^^  occurreie  Virginia  audet 
mSm,  oMiidaa  Mdaok  ^^  ^^^ut  ille,  pri^  quhm  tela  inimiea  aequantw^ 
ftwti,  c«Btbni&  vfioB       Continue  in  montea  aeae  aviua  abdidit  altoa, 


7fi» 


79& 


W 


80S 


%\0 


NOTES. 


78B»  MuUa  prunA,  It »  nid,  so  manifest 
was  the  pewef  ef  Apollo  here  displayed, 
that  his  priests  and  Toiarios  could  walk 
through  the  midst  of  fire,  and  tread  upon 
bumiig  coals,  without  receiTing^  the  least 
injury  from  the  flames.     Vettigia:  in  the 


Mm:  ia  the 


789.  Stdedectu:  this  disgrace  of  fleeing 
hefore  a  woman,  and  falling  under  her  yic- 
lorious  arm. 

791.  Mihi:  in  the  sense  of  mea. 

792.  Dum:  provided  thatr— on  condition 
that.  JIfee  vtUtUM:  in  the  sense  of  mea 
katttL  VulnM  if  ftequently  put  by  metoo. 
for  the  weapon  thai  gives  the  wound.  Ru- 
ene  says,  vukure  ^  me  inflieio, 

793.  Rewuabo^  iec  It  was  an  inglorious 
act  in  Aruns  ta  wound  Camilla,  in  that  pri- 
vate manner,  Uke  a  coward,  without  daring 
lo  enter  the  list  with  her  in  fair  combat. 
He  was  sensible  of  this,  and  that  he  would 
he  looked  upon  as  a  coward.  Nevertheless, 
be  was  wilUng  to  lie  under  that  disgrace^ 
provided  he  could  accompli^  his  wishes. 

795.  Menie  dedit,  Phabus  heard  hie 
pcayer,  but  gave  no  external  indication  of 
ale  poipoee  concerning  it;  or  else  Arun» 
would  have  been  deterred  from  the  action  : 
he  eranted  it  in  his  mind,  and  only  a,  part 
of  hia  prayer,  not  the  whole. 

796.  Tirbntam:  confused— in  a  state  of 
pertarbatloD. 


797. 
HUM. 

798.  Protettm :  tbe  tempest  Tbe  word 
properly  means  a  violent  etovm  at  sea. 
Jfdos:  here  taken  for  winds  in  general; 
properly  the  south  wind.  F'oeem:  in  tbe 
sense  of  verbuy  the  words  of  Aruns :  (to  wit) 
that  he  would  fetum  in  safety  to  lus  own 
country. 

801.  JViAti ;  ia  the  sense  of  nen. 

803.  Perlata:  wafled— home.  Russus 
says,  vtniens.  Sub:  deep  into  her  naked 
breast  This  word  is  frequently  used  in  thu 
sense  by  the  poet. 

805.  Ruenttm. :  in  the  sense  of  eetfenlesi. 

806.  Exierrihu  Imtiiid:  struck — alarmed 
with  joy,  and  mingled  fear  abeve,  J^  His 
sensation  was  joy  mingled  with  fear.  He 
rejoiced  that  he  had  wounded  Camilla,  aad 
at  the  same  time,  he  feared  the  avenging 
weapons  of  the  Latins.  He  fled  immedi- 
ately. Wo  may  observe  how  very  different- 
ly the  poet  represents  the  characters  and 
actions  of  Camilla  and  Arana.  She  appeaiv 
in  every  respect  the  heroine ;  both  valiant 
in  action,  and  fearless  in  dianger:  he,  on 
all  occasions,  showing  himself  the  coward 
and  poltron.  Our  feeUngs  are  inteivsted  in 
her  behalf:  and  we  regret,  einoe  she  wu 
doomed  to  fall,  that  it  had  aot  been  by  a 
nobler  arm. 

809.  Itte  luput ;  and  as  a  wolf,  kc  Bk 
ia  used  in  the  same  sense,  An.  z.  407.  Jic 
9elui  Hie  tper:  and  xii.  6.    lik  jes. 

810.  Anm:  alone— 4a  seeiat 


JENEIS.    LIB.  XI.  .$6S 

Oociso  pastore,  lupus,  magnove  juvenco,  # 

Co'^.scius  auducis  facti :  caudainque  remulcens 

Subjecit  pavitantem  utero,  sylvasque  petivit. 

Haud  secus  ex  oculis  se  turbidus  abstulk  Aruns, 

Contentusque  fugA  mediis  se  iinmiscuit  annis.  816 

Ilia  manu  moriens  telum  *trfthit :  ossa  sed  inter  816.  nia-CMriDs 

Ferreus  ad  costas  alto  stat  vulnere  mucro. 

Labitur  exsanguis ;  labuntur  frigida  leto 

Lumina  :  purpureas  quondam  color  ora  reliquit. 

^Pum  sic  exspirans,  Accaro,  ex  squalibus  unam,         8f0 

Alloquitur,  fida  ante  alias  qus  sola  Camillae,  821.   Qno  tola  trM 

Quicum  partiri  curas  ;  atque  hoBC  ita  fatur :  ^^*  CaimiJ©  ante  aliM. 

Hactenus,  Acca  soror,  potui :  nunc  vulnus  aoerbum         quicum  toMmi 

Conficit,  et  tenebris  ntgrescunt  omnia  circum. 

Efiuge,  et  hflec  Tumo  mandata  novissima  perfer :       886 

Succedat  pugnae,  Trojanosque  aroeat  urbe. 

Jamque  vale.     Simul  his  dictis  linquebat  habenas, 

Ad  terram  non  sponte  fluens.     Turn  frigida  toto  8S8.  iZfo  frigid  |miii 

Paulatim  exsolvit  se  corpore,  lentaque  colla  InUm 

Et  captum  leto  posliit  caput,  arma  relinquens ;  880 

Vitaque  cum  gemitu  fugit  indignata  sub  umbras. 

Turn  vero  immensus  surgens  ferit  aurea  clamor 
Sidera  :  dejecli  crudescit  pugna  Camilla. 
Incurrunt  densi,  simul  omnis  copia  TeucHim, 
Tyrrhenique  duces,  Evandrique  Arcadis  alae.  886 

At  Triviae  custos  jamdudum  in  montibus  Opis 
Alta  sedet  summis,  spedatque  interrita  pugnas. 
Utque  procul  medio  jwenum  in  <;1amope  ^iuentftni 
Prospexit  tristi  multatam  morte  Caimllam  ^ 
Ingemuitque,  deditque  has  imo  pectore  voces:  840 

NOTES. 

813.  Suhjeeit  emidam :  puts  his  trembling  my  strength  hath  availed  me ;  now,  &o. 

tail  between    his  legs,   (under  his  bellj,)  Cor\fieit :  in  the  senso  of  iniei^ficii.    Me  is 

keeping  it  close.    Remulceru :  cherishing  it  understood. 

— ^fondly  taking  care  of  it.  8%8.  Fluent :  in  the  sense  of  labens. 

Sit*  Stat:  in  the  wnse  of  kearet,    Muer9:  829.  Lm/a>(o//a:  she  reclined  her  droop* 

the  point — barb  of  his  spear.  ing — lifeless  neck. 

818.  Labitur  extanguit :  Donotus  roads,  830.  Captum:  ovorooMM. 

labitur  et  mnguu^  seemingly,  to  save  the  833.  D^'etta :  'm  itm  venae  of  occisa  val 

appoarance  of  contradiction  in  the  narra-  interfecta, 

tion:    for  Camilla  does  not  fall  from  her  834.  Incurrunt:  rush  in  crowded  ranks 

horse,  till  some  time  after  this,  verse  827.  upon  the  enemy. 

But  labitur  docs  not  necessarily  imply  that  8J5.  ^la :  in  the  sense  of  equiiet. 

5ho  fell  to  the  ground ;  but  she  faints,  or  836.  TVtvts.    This  is  a  name  of  Dianas 

sinks  down,  being  supported  perhaps  on  her  either  because  she  presided  over  TVtmo,  the 

horse,  by  her  attendants,  for  some  minutes,  crossways ;  or,  because  she  waa  fkbled  to 

Davidson.  have  three  forms.    She  waa  called  Luna  in 

819.  Quondam  :  soon  at\cr — presently,  heaven,  Diana  on  the  earth,  and  Hecate  in 
Ora:  in  the  senae  of  tW/i«m.  She  became  hell.  -Opii:  a  nymph  of  Diana^strain.  She 
pale,  and  her  eyes  became  cold  in  death.  is  colled,  therefore,  cuttot  in  the  sense  <tf 

822.  Qufcvm :  the  abl.  for  ([u&cum :  with  comes  vcl  famtUa.  She  was  appointed  by 
whom.  Diana  to  avenge  any  injury  done  to  Ca- 

823.  Potuu  Servius  supposes  rivere  vel  milla,  upon  tho  author  of  it.  She,  thorofora, 
jpugnare    to  be  understood.      Rnsus  and  hastens  to  kill  Aruns. 

Ueyne  supply  pugnarr.     La  Cerda,  David-        839.  Multatam :  in  the  sense  of  interfiis 

son,  and  Valpy,  take  it  absolutely.     Hacte^    tarn.     Ruieus  says,  qffectam, 

«t«#  poiui :  hitherto  I  have  been  powerful —        840.  Dcdii :  vn  th«  «cn»A  ^^  ^oiKaKSU 


«64  P.  VULGlLn  BIARONIS 

i  Heu!  nimiilmn,  Tii^,  niaiiiltan  CTudele  hotti 

84t.  Tkt  O  TirgOfhuiti  Supplicium,  Teucros  conata  Jacessere  bdlo! 
"'"^^  Nee  tibi  desertn  in  dumb  oohiisae  Dianun 

Profuit,  aut  noBtraa  humero  gemme  phareCna. 

New  tamen  indecorem  tua  ta  regina  reHoquait  84d 

^    84t  Hoe  hmm  ktam  Extrem&  jam  in  morte :  neqae  Hoc  tind  nomiiie  latum 

Per  gentes  erit,  aut  fiimam  patieria  inulte. 

Nam  quicunque  tuum  Tiolavit  vulnere  corpua, 
849.  Fait  ingeni  bus-  Morte  luet  meritA.     Fuit  ingena  monta  aub  alto 
mmDeroMini,  anti^ju  ji^j^  Dercenni  terreno  ex  tiggere  bustum  850 

Lannntif  ngif  Antiqui  Laurentia,  opacAque  ilice  tectum. 

Hie  Dea  se  primum  rapido  puleherrima  uian 

Sistit,  et  Aruntem  tumulo  speculator  ab  alio* 

864.  Ut  ¥idit  eum       Ut  vidit  fulgentem  armia,  ac  vauA  tumentem : 

Oar,  inquit,  diversus  abia  ?  hue  dirige  grenum :         865 
856.  Vni  hoc,  fu,  pa-  5{ue,  periture,  veni ;  capias  ut  digna  Qunilla 
"^'''*'  ^  Pnemia.    Tu-ne  etiam  telis  moriere  Diane  ? 

Dixit :  et  aurati  volucrem  Threlva  sagittam 
'  Deprompsit  pbaietrft^  oomuque  infeusa  tefandit ; 
860.  Duzit  tOud  longd  £t  duxit  !oi^,  dooec  curvata  coirent  860 

Inter  se  capita,  et  manibua  jam  taogeret  asqiiiat 

865.  JVflii^e,  leWL  ma-  Lsesyft  aoiem  ferri«  dextrA  nervoque  papiilam. 
JTJJV^^  adem  farri,  Ext^mpld  teli  stridorem  auraaque  aonantea 
^^'l^n^m'^''  -A^udiit  unk  Aruna,  bcaitque  in  corp<m  ferrum. 

8^5.  ^Doii  obliti  lin-  Ulum  expirantem  aocii  atque  extrema  gementem  36o 
oaont  illam  Oblill  ignoto  camponim  in  puhrere  linquunt : 

Opis  ad  ethereum  pennis  aufertur  Olymiiom. 

Prima  fugit,  dominA  amissA,  leTia  ak  Canulbe  - 
Turbati  fugiunt  Rutuli ;  fugit  acer  Atinas ; 

NOTES. 

841.  Luisii:  tnou  hast  suffered,  &c.   JVt-  856.  Capicu  digna:  the  meaning  is,  tb&t 

mium.    The  nimium  .  is  here  cmphatical ;  thou  mayest  be  slain — raayest  receive  the 

and  is  to   be  repeated  with  erudeU :  too  just  reward  for  killing  Camilla.     Morte^  or 

cruel,  or  seyere.  a  word  of  the  like  import,  is  understood  to 

043.  Deterta, :  alone — by  thyself.  goyem  Camilla, 

845.  Indecorem :  in  the  sonse  of  inhono-  857.  7\t-ne  moriere :  shalt  thou  die  by  the 
rntam,  weapons  of  Diana  ?     Dost  thou,  miscreant. 

846.  Jfominc :  renown — glory.  deserve  to  die  by  the  weapons  of  Diana  ? 

847.  Famam  inuUa :  the  iniamy  of  one  The  words  imply,  that  he  was  utterly  uo- 
•inavenged.  Famam^  here  is  plainly  to  be  worthy  of  a  death  so  honorable.  , 
taken  in  the  sense  of  infamiam^  as  it  some-  858.  Threlssa,  Latona,  it  is  said,  brought 
times  signifies.  It  was  considered  dishonor-  some  nymphs  from  the  Hyperboreans  to 
able  to  die  in  battle,  without  being  avenged,  educate  her  children,  Diana  and  Apollo, 
and  a  mark  of  infamy.  Servius  makes  them  to  be  the  same  with 

849.  Luet :  the  meaning  is :  he  shall  the  Thracians ;  and  probably  Opis  was  one 
atone  for,  or  expiate  tho  crime,  with,  &c.  of  them.  Threista :  njfmpha  is  understood 
Crimen  vel  «ee/ta,  is  understood.  The  same  with  Opit. 

850.  Dercenni,  This  Dercennus  was  pro-  859.  Comu :  in  the  sense  of  areiuiL,  Ik- 
bably  one  of  the  kings  of  the  aborigines,  the  fema :  angry.  Rusus  says,  tmmtca,  agree- 
primitive  inhabitants  of  Italy.     Bttstum :  a    ing  with  Opis, 

tomb.  860.  Duxit  longi :  stretched  it  ^ide  ason- 

852.  Jfitu :  in  the  sense  of  molu,  der,  until  the  extremities,  &c.     Rueus  says, 

854.  Fana :  an  adj.  neu.  pleu.,  used  as  an  extremitatea  ejus  inflezet.  Coirent:  vome 
adverb,  in  imitation  of  the  Greeks:  in  the  together — ^meeL  wSguu:  level — horixontaL 
sense  of  van^.  She  touched  the  barb  with  one  band,  and 

855.  Divertui :  in  the  sense  of  in  divertam  her  breast  with  the  other.  The  bow  was 
nartem,  bent  to  the  full  length  of  h&r  arms.    Acitm 


iENEIS.    LIB.  XL 


Disjectique  duces,  desolatique  mantpli  870 

Tuta  peiunt,  et  equis  aversi  ad  mcenia  tendunt 

Nee  quisquam  instantes  Teucros,  letumque  ferentes 

Susientare  valet  telis,  aut  sistere  contii : 

Sed  laxoe  referuni  huineris  languentibus  arcus,  874 

Quadnipedumque  putrem  cursu  quatit  ungula  campmn. 

Volvitur  ad  muros  caligine  turbidus  atr& 

Ptilvis :  et  d  speculis  percussse  peciora  matres 

Focmineum  clamorem  ad  coeli  sidera  iollunt. 

Qui  cursu  portas  primi  irrup^re  patentes, 

Hos  inimica  super  mixto  premii  agmine  turba.  880 

Nee  miseram  effugiunt  mortem ;  fed  limine  in  ipsa, 

Mcenibus  in  patriis,  atque  inter  tuta  domorum 

Confixi,  exspirant  animas.     Pars  claudere  portas : 

Nee  sociis  aperire  viam,  nee  mcenibus  audent 

Accipere  orantes :  oriturque  miserrima  casdes  886 

DefendentClm  armis  aditus,  inque  arma  ruentiim. 

Exclusi,  ante  oculos  lachrymantCimque  ora  parentum, 

Pars  in  preeipites  fossas,  urgente  ruini, 

Volvitur ;  immissis  pars  caeca  et  concita  jfrema 

Arietat  in  portas,  et  duros  objice  postes.  890 

Ipsae  de  miiris  summo  certamine  matres 

(Monstrat  amor  verus  patriae)  ut  vid^re  Camillam)  ^ 


871.  TntalbM 


877.  Matiei  perdUMi 
fuoad 


880.  Inimica  tnrba 
premit 

882.  TaU  loea  doflM>- 
mm 

883.  Pan  ineipit 
daudere 

886.  Mieerrimai 
eorum  defendentdm 

887.  Pars  eorum^  qm 
ezcluri  sunt  yolvitnr 
precipitet  in 


892.  MonitntnMi 


NOTES. 


fern:  the  point  of  the  arrow  was  tipped 
with  iron,  or  itee],  to  make  it  enter  the  object 
more  easily. 

870.  Manipli,  The  mqpipuhu  waa  pro- 
perly the  standard  bearer,  so  called  from  a 
bundle  of  liay  tied  to  the  end  of  a  pole, 
which  the  first  Romans  used  instead  of  an 
ensign.  It  was  aflerwards  used  for  the  com- 
panies, or  bands  of  soldiers,  to  which  a  nui' 
niptUus  was  attached:  obo,  for  troops  in 
general,  by  meton.  Desolali:  deserteid  by 
their  officers — ^lefl  alone.  Ditjeeti:  scattered 
abroad^alain.     Ruteus  says,  diuipatu 

871.  Averti :  in  the  sense  of  cenDern. 
873.  Suitentare  :  to  stop — to  resist. 
876f  Pulvis  turbidiu^  &c.     The  meaning 

is,  that  dust  risin?  in  clouds  of  thick  dark- 
ness approaches  Sie  city.  This  was  a  pre- 
sage of  defeat  to  the  Latins,  and  filled  the 
matrons  with  dismay  and  consternation. 
During  the  engagement  they  had  been  spec- 
tators of  the  coxifiict. 

877.  SpeetUit :  in  the  sense  of  miuris, 
880.  Mixto  agmine,  Thb  may  refer  either 
to  the  Trojans  or  Latins.  If  it  refer  to  the 
former,  it  will  imply  that  they  mingled  with 
the  Latins,  and  slew  them  without  regard  to 
the  order  of  attack :  if  it  refer  to  the  latter, 
it  will  imply  tliat  they  fled  in  confiision  and 
dborder,  and  hi  that  state  were  pursued  by 
the  enemy.  It  appears  that  some  of  the 
foremost  of  the  pursuers  entered  the  cates 
along  with  the  Latioa,  aad  emlimiaa  the 


work  of  death  within  the  walk,  aiMl  among 
the  yery  houses  of  the  city. 

886.  De/endeiUikm:  of  thoM  wiw  by  force 
of  anns  oppose  the  entrance  of  the  flying 
troops,  and  of  those,  who  wish  to  foioe  aa 
entrance  to  save  themselyee  from  the  hand* 
of  the  enemy. 

888.  Praeipites  :  headlong — qoick — ^ub- 
ezpected,  denoting  the  manner  of  their  flklL 
It  will  agree  with  pan^  as  a  noon  of  inoHi- 
tude.  Fouas :  these  were  the  large  holes, 
or  pits,  which  the  Latins  dug  before  the 
gates,  to  impede  the  approach  of  the  eB«aiy. 
See  473.  supra. 

889.  Franit  immiuit :  at  fiiU  speed— 4he 
reins  being  giyen  to  the  horses.  Caea :  this 
implies  that  they  had  lost  their  presence  of 
mind,  and  knew  not  what  they  were  doing. 
Coneiia :  in  the  sense  of  <:elerit. 

890.  Durot  objiee  :  strengthened — made 
strong — secured  by  bars. 

891.  Svtmmo  certamine  with  the  greatest 
zeal,  or  earnestness.  Heyne  layii^  extreme 
eertamine, 

892.  Ut  vidtre:  as  ihieej  saw  Camilla. 
Heyne  says,  exemplo  CawiUa,  They  had 
been  spectators  of  the  battle,  and  beheld  her 
noble  deeds  of  yalor ;  and  how  much  patri- 
otism and  loye  of  coimtiy  were  displayed  in 
all  her  aodons.  Prompted  by  her  exampK 
they  BOW  arm  themselyes  in  haste,  and  t^ 
pairto  the  place  of  danger,  ready  to  die  hi 
tiiMr  oouatry'a  canaa. 


49* 


p.  VIRGILII  MABONIS 


fM.Dieat 


901.  HkTWntif 


Tbk  manu  trepidsB  jaehmt:  • 

StipitibuB  fenum  sudibuaque  imitantur  cbustia 

Pnecipities,  primsque  mori  pro  moenibas  ardflot. 

Interest  Turnum  in  sylvb  AviflniniiB  imiilel 
Ntintius,  et  juveni  ingentem  fert  Accm  tiiinaltimi: 
Vols-  Ddetaa  Volflcoruin  aciet,  cecidiaw  CamiUam, 
Ingniere  infenaos  hostea,  et  Marte  aecundcr 
Omnia  corripuiaae ;  metum  jam  ad  moeoia  ferri. 
lUe  furens,  nam  asBva  Jovis  sic  numina  poacontf 
Deaerit  obsesaos  collea,  nemora  aapera  linquiL 

Vix  d  conapectu  exierat,  campumqne  tanebat ; 
Gikm  pater  ^neaa,  aaltua  ingreaana  apertoa, 
Exsuperatque  jogum,  ayl^Aque  eTadit  opacA. 
Sic  ambo  ad  muroa  rapidi  totoque  ferantnr 
Agmine,  nee  longia  inter  ae  paaaibua  abaunt. 
Ac  aimid  ^neaa  fimiantea  pulvere  campoa 
Proapejdt  longd,  Laurentiaque  agmina  Tidit : 
Et  aaevum  ^nean  agnovit  Tumua  in  annia, 
Adventumque  pedmn,  flatuaque  audi? it  equoram. 
Continud  pugnaa  ineant,  et  prelia  tenlent : 
Ni  roaeua  feaaoa  jam  gurgite  Phoebua  Ibero 
Tingat  equos,  noctemque,  die  labente,  redueat 
Coi&dunt  daatria  ante  urbem,  et  moenia  yallant. 


NOTEGL 


895 


900 


90S 


910 


915 


888.3Vwtfa:  iahaato-^ttiok.  8o,a]M, 
jvw^pitef,  IB  Tene  895.  bfira. 

894.  JmUmUwr:  they  imitate  the  weapons 
oi  iron,  with  hard  oak  stakes,  and  poles 
hardened  at  the  point.  With  those  weapons, 
made  on  the  exigency  of  the  moment,  in 
imitation  of  iron  weapons,  they  arm  them- 
aelvea^  and  are  desirous  of  dying  first  in  the 
defence  of  their  country.  Jianibut :  in  the 
sense  of  urbi  vel  palritE. 

897.  Fert :  in  the  sense  of  refert  vel  nun- 
eiat.  Secundo:  in  the  sense  of /otrn/ft  vel 
juvanie, 

901.  JVumina:  decrees — purposes.    Sccva: 


in  the  mom  of  durtu  Aim.  this  is  tht 
common  reading,    -Heyne  rands,  eL 

905.  EvadU :  escapes  from  the  wood.  Hus 
shows  the  danger  he  had  been  in  from  the 
ambush,  which  Tumus  laid  for  him. 

907.  Longu  pastUnu,  Longit  must  be 
taken  here  in  the  sense  of  multiMy  or  ptttti" 
but  in  the  sense  of  intsrvaUo,  Rueus  says, 
longo  interraUo, 

910.  Sftvum  :  fierce — valiant  in  arms. 

911.  Flatus:  in  the  sense  of  hinnitta. 
913.  Ibero  gurgite :  in  the  western  ocean. 

Here  the  poet  supposed  the  sun  to  eztingoiili 
his  light  e^iery  evening. 

9 Id.  Momia :  in  the  sense  of  eoMira, 


QUESTIONS. 


How  does  this  book  open  ? 

What  does  ^neas  do  with  the  body  of 
PaUas? 

How  many  chosen  men  accompany  it  f 

What  effect  had  the  news  of  his  death 
apon  his  father  ? 

How  many  captives  did  ^neas  send  as 
victims  to  his  J^anea  ? 

Whom  does  the  poet  here  imitate  ? 

Does  the  poet  here  outrage  the  character 
of  his  hero  ? 

Is  there  any  expression  of  Homer,  which 
diiapproves  of  the  conduct  of  Achilles,  in 
oflbring  human  victims  at  the  tomb  of  Pa- 
troclusf 

Is  there  a  diflbrence  in  character  between 
Ihe  two  heroei? 


What  are  the  distinguishing  features  of 
character  ? 

When  the  news  of  the  defeat  reached  the 
city,  what  effect  did  it  produce  upon  the 
Latins  ? 

Did  Latinus  send  ambassadors  to  JEneas, 
to  desire  a  truce,  for  the  purpose  of  burying 
their  dead  ? 

Was  this  granted  to  them  ? 

How  long  a  time  was  agreed  upon  for 
that  purpose  ? 

Who  was  a  principal  person  of  this  em- 
bas^?  « 

Who  was  Drances  ? 

What  is  his  character? 

Where  was  Tumus  at  this  time  ? 

On  thA  ntom  of  the  ambanMdon  fioai 


i£N£IS.    LIB.  XI. 


567 


Diomede,  did  Latinut  call  a  eooncil  of  itate 
to  receive  the  answer  f 

What  was  the  nature  of  that  answer  ? 

What  effect  had  it  apon  the  Latins  f 

Who  was  the  principal  person  of  that 
embassy  ? 

Who  was  Diomede  ? 

Why  did  he  come  to  Italy  ? 

What  were  his  reasons  for  declining  to 
take  part  with  Turnus  and  the  Latins? 

What  does  ho  say  of  the  valor  of  ^neas? 

What  course  did  he  advise  Latiiius  to 
Uike? 

What  city  did  he  baild  in  Italy  f 

Where  was  it  situated  ? 

What  is  said  of  his  companions  in  arms  ? 

Is  this  a  ridiculous  and  improbable  story? 

What  is  the  conclusion  of  Latinus  in  re- 
gard to  the  war  ? 

Did  he  make  any  speech  upon  the  occa- 
k  iun  ? 

What  did  he  propose  to  do? 

W^hat  is  the  character  of  the  speech  of 
Drances  ? 

Of  what  did  he  accuse  Turnus? 

What  is  the  character  of  the  reply  of 
Turnus  ? 

What  is  his  object  in  this  reply  ? 

Were  there  any  political  parties  at  this 
time  among  the  Latins  ? 

Who  may  be  said  to  have  been  at  the 
head  of  the  party  in  favor  of  Turnus? 

Who  was  at  the  head  of  the  other  party  ? 

What  did  this  party  wish  to  effect  ? 

Was  any  proposition  made  to  Turnus  to 
decide  the  dispute  with  MneaM  in  single 
combat  ? 

Who  made  the  proposition  ? 

How  was  it  received  by  Tumos  ? 

Did  he  express  any  reluctance  to  meet 
/Bneas  ? 

During  the  deliberations  of  the  council, 
what  information  roaches  Laurentum  ? 

What  effect  had  this  advance  of  the  enemy 
upon  Latinus  ? 

What  did  Turnus  do  upon  tills  cm  ur- 
gency ? 

In  how  many  divisions  were  the  enemy 
to  advance  ? 

Under  who«e  command  were  the  infantry 
to  march  ? 

In  what  way  were  they  to  approach  the 
city? 

How  were  the  cavalry  to  advance? 

Could  they  come  in  any  other  way? 


Bf  the  nou 
which  each  division  was  to  pass? 

How  did  Turnus  receive  this  information? 

What  resolution  did  he  take  on  receiving 
this  intelligence  ? 

Would  Uiis  give  him  any  particular  ad- 
vantage over  TBneas  ? 

In  what  would  it  consist  ? 

Where  does  Turnus  meet  Camilla  ? 

Does  he  confer  upon  lier  the  command  of 
the  cavalry  ? 

What  direction  does  he  give  her ' 

Who  was  Camilla  ?. 

Who  was  her  father  ? 

What  did  his  subjeots  do  to  bim  ? 

What  was  the  age  of  Camilla  at  tliat 
time? 

How  did  he  save  his  child  from  the  foij 
of  his  subjects? 

How  did  he  save  himself? 

To  whom  did  he  dedicate  his  daughter  ? 

What  was  the  manner  of  her  education? 

Was  she  a  favorite  of  Diana? 

Did  she  afterward  succeed  to  the  throne 
ofthoVolMsir 

How  Was  Camilla  armed?    ' 

For  what  was  she  distinguished  ? 

Who  assisted  her  in  command,  daring  the 
action  ? 

Who  commenced  the  fight  .^ 

How  many    times   did  the   combatants 
charge  each  other  and  retreat? 

What  took  place  after  this? 

How  did  Camilla  distinguish  herself? 

What  were  some  of  her  deeds  of  valor  ? 

By  whom  was  she  finally  killed  ? 

What  effect  had  hor  death  upon  the  issue 
of  the  battle? 

By  whom  was  Aruns  slain? 

By  whose  orders  was  he  slain  ? 

And  by  whose  arrow  ? 

Did  Aruns  conduct  in  a  cowardly  manner 
on  this  occasion  ? 

Was  he  sensible  of  it? 

Finding  herself  mortally  wounded,  what 
did  Camilla  do^ 

Whom  did  nhe  ^nd  to  acquaint  Turnus 
of  the  sUte  of  the  battle  ? 

What  effect  had  the  news  upon  him  T 

Did  he  leave  his  place  of  concealment  ? 

What  took  place  immediately  afterward  ? 

Was  this  an  unlucky  circumstance  for 
Turmit? 

What  prevented  a  renewal  <if  tht  4|^? 

When  was  the  deeisive  action  ibnght? 


UBER  DUODECmUS. 


Tvminrt.  perooin&g  hitiroopi  to  be  disheartened  by  their  rupwwi^  neolvet  to  aceept  Uit 
propoeal  of  deciding  the  diipnto  bjr  einffle  combat  with  iCneae.  Ir^fm^f,  in  a  tendv 
and  pathetic  ipeech,  endeaTon  to  dMraade  him  firom  it  He  adfjeee  him  to  rdiofaith 
hie  daim  to  Larnda,  ^M»A  leek  a  wife  among  the  danghten  cf  the  Italian  prineei.  He 
niainlj  teUi  him,  that  the  gods  ferUd  him  to  onito  his  daAgfater  to  any  other  than  » 
foreigner.  He  recounts  the  disastroos  eonseooenees  of  his  oppositiaii  to  the  Trojuft, 
and  eonchidesby  reminding  him  of  his  aged  nther,  and  tne  somw  that  would  &U  apon 
liim,  if  the  issoe  were  to  prore  disastroos.  At  this  critieal  moment^  the  queen  oonet 
in,  seconds  her  hiisbend*s  entreaties,  and  beeeedies  hbn  to  reUnqoish  his  rash  poipote. 
She  deebres,  the  safbtr  of  their  femilj  and  kingdom  depends  upon  his  lift ;  snd  Hut 
she  is  i^esolTed  to  pernh  with  him,  and  not  to  see  Lavinia  troisnrred  to  iEneas.  Bat 
the  hero  is  not  moved  iinom  his  purpose,  and  prefers  to  die  rather  than  part  With  his 
beloved  L%Tinia. 

The  virgin  heard  the  eipostnlation  of  her  mother,  and  lore  kindled  a  blush  upon  her 

cheeks.    This  thrilled  throuffh  the  heart  of  Tnmns,  and  all  the  tender  emotiow  of  Lu 

sool  were  roused.    Forthwith  he  sends  Idmon  to  the  Trojan  camp  to  proclaim,  that  <:i 

the  following  dair,  he  would  decide  the  dispute  with  Aneas. 

a  the  mean  tioMi  he  preparee  his  armor,  and  examines  lus  steeds,    j 


'  In  the  mean  tima,  he  preparee  his  armor,  and  examines  his  steeds.  At  the  retam  of  daj. 
the  parties  rep^  to  the  field.  Latinus  acflompanies  Tumus.  Hare  he  ratifies  a  league 
wtth  Aneaa,  and  calls  the  gods  to  vdtness.    To  prevent  Its  execution,  Jaao  sent  tbr 


the  parties  repair  to  the  field.  Latinus  acflompanies  Tumus.  Hare  he  ratifiee  a  league 
wtth  Aneaa,  and  calls  the  sods  to  vdtness.  To  prevent  Its  execution,  Jaao  sent  tbr 
nymidi  Jutuna,  the  rister  or  Tumus,  to  rouse  the  Raftulians  to  anna,  and  kindle  the 


war.  For  this  purpdto,  she  caused  a  portentous  sign  in  the  heavens,  wlikli  t^  ai^ 
interpreted  fevoraUy  for  the  Italians.  Forthwith  he  hurled  a  spear  among  the  TVigsai, 
and  the  two  armies  rushed  to  the  combat  with  great  impetuoeKy.  Lathius  hsiteDf 
from  the  field.  JEneas  ii  wounded  by  an  arrow,  which  caused  great  confiision  among 
the  Trojans.  Tumus,  observing  this,  mounto  his  car,  and  drives  over  the  field,  spread- 
ing death  and  desolation  in  his  course.  Wherever  he  directs  his  way,  whole  troops  and 
squadrons  flee  before  him.    He  performs  prodigious  feats  of  valor. 

|r»  the  mean  time,  JEneas  retires  from  the  field,  and  demands  the  speediest  relief.  He  » 
miraculously  healed  by  Venus.  This  being  done,  the  hero  calls  for  hb  arms,  embrace; 
Ascanius,  and  goes  in  search  of  Tumus.  The  fiffht  now  is  renewed  on  the  part  of  the 
Trojans,  and  the  victorious  Rutulians  fly.  At  this' crisis,  Juturna  takes  the  reins  of  her 
brother^s  steed,  and  drives  him  victorious  over  the  'plain,  ^neos  pursues,  and  seeks  bj 
every  method  to  meet  and  engage  him  ;  but  Juturna  baffles  all  his  eflibrte.  Unable  to 
effect  his  purpose,  he  resolves  to  wreak  his  vengeance  upon  the  Rutulians ;  and  here 
he  commenced  a  dreadful  slaughter :  the  noblest  of  the  Italians  fall.  Tumus,  too,  drives 
on  with  no  less  impetuosity,  and  Trojan,  Tuscan,  and  Arcadian  bite  the  ground. 

/Eneas,  at  the  suggestion  of  Venus,  resolves  to  attack  the  city,  and  by  one  decisive  blow, 
either  force  Turnus  to  the  combat,  or  overthrow  the  empire  of  Latinus.  For  this  pur- 
pose he  assembles  his  troops,  explains  his  designs,  and  exhorts  tliem  to  assault  the  city 
with  vi^or.  They  instantly  mount  the  walls,  and  spread  tlie  devouring  flames.  Ai 
this  sudden  change  of  affairs,  all  l^earts  are  filled  with  dismay.  The  queea,  expectinjE; 
that  Tumus  was  fdain,  and  his  troops  muted,  resolved  pot  to  survive  the  sad  catastrophe, 
and  frantic  with  despair,  hung  herself. 

In  this  state  of  things,  Sages  flies  to  Tumus,  and  informs  him  tJiat  £neas  was  thundering 
in  arms;  that  the  city  was  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy;  that  all  looked  to  him  for  pro- 
tection; and  that,  in  despair,  the  queen,  his  faithful  friend,  had  deprived  herself  of  life. 
At  this  information  the  hero  is  struck  with  amazement,  and  turning  his  eyes,  he  beholdfi 
the  very  tower,  which  he  himself  had  built  for  the  defence  of  the  city,  wrapt  in  flainei^ 
He  could  not  bear  the  sight;  and  leaving  his  sister,  he  sprang  from  his  chariot,  and 
rushed  through  darte  and  foes,  calling  upon  the  hostile  armies  to  desist  from  the  light ; 
that  he  was  come  to  enter  the  liste  with  iEneas.  Instantly  a  cessation  of  arms  took 
place,  and  the  two  heroes  prepare  for  the  combat.  At  first  they  throw  tJieir  javelini . 
from  a  dutance,  and  rush  to  close  combat  with  great  violence.  They  blows  on  blowi 
fedotthle,    Tumus,  rising  high  to  ^ve  Vua  blow  more  effect,  breaks  his  sword  by  the 


iENEIS.    LIB.  Xn.  669 

hilt  He  now  diacoyen  a  fatal  mistake.  When  firtt  he  mounted  hii  car,  ardent  for  the 
fight,  he  had  taken  the  sword  of  his  charioteer,  Mitescus,  instead  of  his  own  trosty 
sword,  which  Vulcan  had  made  for  his  father  Dannus.  He  is  now  led  defenceless,  and 
at  the  merry  of  his  foo.  He  flies  off  swift  as  the  wind,  pursued  by  iflneas,  and  presaed 
on  all  sides  by  the  Trojans.  He  calls  for  his  heavenly-tempered  sword,  and  chides  the 
Rutaliuns.  None  of  them  dare  to  interfere,  being  prevented  by  the  threats  of  JEnetm. 
Juturna,  at  length,  restored  his  sword  to  him,  and  Venus  disengaged  the  spear  of  JEneat. 
The  two  heroes  again  prepare  for  the  combat. 

At  this  juncture,  Jove  interposes  in  favor  of  ^neas.  His  first  care  is  to  withdraw  Juturna* 
from  the  contest.  For  this  purpose,  he  despatches  one  of  the  fhries  to  the  field  of  battle, 
which,  assuming  the  form  of  an  owl,  flies  backward  and  forward  before  the  face  of 
Tumus.  The  l^ro  knew  the  portentous  omen.  A  shivering  pervaded  his  limbs :  cold- 
ness uimerved  his  arm.  His  reason  left  him:  his  speech  forsook  him.  As  soon  af 
Juturna  heard  the  whizzing  of  the  fury^s  wings,  she  recognised  the  direful  messenger ; 
and  in  all  the  agony  of  grief  and  distress,  and  uttering  the  tenderest  expressions  of 
affectionate  attachment  to  her  brother,  she  fled  from  his  tight,  and  plunged  herself  in 
the  deep  river. 

£noas  in  the  mean  time  urges  on  the  attack,  and  calls  upon  Tumus  no  Ipnger  to  decline 
the  contest.  He  replied,  ">  I  fear  not  thee,  nor  thy  boasting  words :  I  fear  the  gode 
alone :  I  fear  Jove,  who  is  my  enemy.''  At  this  moment,  he  seizes  a  huge  stone  that 
lay  near  him,  and  hurled  it  at  ^neas ;  but  it  reached  him  not.  'The  fury  had  deprived 
him  of  his  wonted  strength.  His  efforts,  therefore,  were  unarailing.  His  knees  sunk 
under  him ;  and  trembling  seized  his  whole  body.  iEneas  throws  a  javelin,  which 
wounds  him  in  the  thigh,  and  caused  him  to  fall  upon  his  knee.  In  this  situation,  he 
acknowledges  himself  vanquished,  and  resigns  Lavinia,  the  royal  bride,  to  the  victor. 
One  favor  he  asked,  on  account  of  his  aged  father,  that  his  body  might  be  restored  to 
his  friends.  .£neas,  moved  with  compassion  at  the  mention  of  his  aged  father,  was 
about  also  to  spare  his  life ;  when,  discovering  upon  his  shoutder  tne  belt  whicli  Pallas 

-  wore,  he  became  indignant,  and  plunged  into  his  bosom  his  naked  sword. 

TURNUS  ut  infractos  adveno  Marte  Latinos 
Defecisse  videt,  sua  nunc  promissa  reposci, 

Se  signari  oculis :  ultrd  implacabilis  ardet,  3.  Oculis  omnium 

Attollitque  animos.     Poenorum  qualis  in  arvis 

Saucius  ille  gravi  venantOlm  vulnere  pectus,  6     B.   Qualis  ille  leo  ic 

Turn  demum  movet  arma  leo ;  gaudetque  comantes  !I]|^^"  ta™"*'  'V^^ 

Exeutiens  cervice  toros,  fixumque  latronia  *''**^  ^^   *  *^^ 

Impavidus  frangit  telum,  et  fremit  ore  cruento. 
Haud  secOs  accenso  gliscit  violentia  Tumo. 
Turn  sic  af&tur  regem,  atque  ita  turbidus  infit :  10 

Nulla  mora  in  Tumo  :  nihil  est  qu6d  dicta  retractent 

Ignavi  iEneadce  ;  nee,  quoB  pepig^re,  recusent.  12-    Roeusent  /octre 

Gongredior :  fer  sacra,  pater,  et  concipe  fcedus.  '•  'I'** 

Aut  liftc  Dardanium  dextrft  sub  Tartara  mittam, 
Desertorem  Asite  ;  sedeant,  spectentque  Latini !  15 

Et  solus  ferro  crimen  commune  refeilam : 

NOTES. 

1. /fi/rac/ot;  broken— disheartened.  .¥ai-  7.  Latrtmu:  th«  iunter.    I'Vinim;  that 

U :  in  the  sense  of  pugna  vel  bello,  had  pierced  his  breast. 

2.  Pnmitsa :  his  promises  that  he  would  9.  OlitcU :  in  the  sense  of  eruciU 
meet  ^neas  in  single  combat.  11.  Retractent  dicta:  that  they  should  rt* 

3.  UUrh,  This  word  implies,  that  Tumus  tract  their  words.  JEneas  was  the  first  who 
was  impelled  by  some  violent,  but  voluntary  proposed  to  decide  the  dispute  in  single 
emotion.  combat  with  Tumus;  and  he  had  pledged 

4.  Paaiorum:  the  Carthaginians,  here  put  himself  to  accept  the  proposition :  to  tliis 
for  the  Africans  in  general.  reference  is  nMide  verse  2,  supra,    Qudd :  a 

6.  Mofvet  arma :  lie  moves  his  arms — ^he    conj.  or  in  the  sense  of  ob  quod, 
prepares  for  the  attack.     Comantct  tor9t:         13.  Fer:  in  the  sense  of  o/Ter.     Corutpe: 
the  shaggy,  or  bushy  mane.    IIU  leo :  a  Hon,    in  the  sense  of  tancu 
liy  way  of  eminence.  16.  Rtfellam :  in  th<)  sens   of  acerCom  ^el 

72 


vtb 


V.  VIRGILn  HARONffi 


17.  Ant  Tnfmmt  h^ 
bwt  hm  tIcUm;  d  La- 
vliiia  eoujuz  eedtt  iiH 
fMorL 

SO.  ComokMfW 


SL  fawyt*  ■iigimt 


9C 


.  SI.  Ei^pid  MMi  pro^ 


9B.  Es  nio  taN^ptrei  O. 


38.  fi 

39.  £0  moolnqd 

41.  Fon  nftitot  A#e 
iMdiota 


Aut  habett  Tictos ;  cedat  Latinh  conjut 

Oili  sedato  respondit  corde  Latious :  -^ 

O  prastam  animi  juvenia,  quantikm  ipse.Jeroci 
Virtute  ezauperaa,  tantd  me  impensjiis  flBqnum  est 
Comulere,  atque  omnea  metuentem*  cxpendere  cai 
Sunt  tibi  regnii.patris  ]>auni,  sunt  oppida  capta 
Huitft  manu :  lOeo  non  aurumque  anlmusque  Ladno  ocl 
Sunt  «||0  innuptas  Latio  et  Laurentibus  agria, 
Neo  (MUB  indecores.     Sine  me  hiec  baud  moUia  &tu  25 
Bubktis  aperire  dolis ;  simul  haec  animo  haori. 
He  natam  nulli  veterum  sbciare  procorum 
Fas  erat,  idque  onines  Divique  homineaqpe  canebani. 
Victus  amore  tui,  cognato  sanguine  victus, 
Gonjugis  et  moeste  lachrymis,  vincla  omnia  ro{n ; 
Promissam  eripui  genero ;  anna  impia  sompsi. 
Ex  iUo  qui  me  casus,  que,  Turne,  »equantur 
Bella,  vides ;  quantos  primus  patiare  labores 
Bis  magn4  victi  pugni,  viz  urbe  tuemur 
Spee  Italas :  recal^t  nostro  Tiberina  fluenta 
Sanguine  adhuc,  campique  ingentes  osaibus  albent 
Qu6  referor  totite  ?  quae  mentem  insania  mutat  ? 
Si,  Turno  ezstincto,  socios  sum  accire  paratus ; 
Cur  non,  incolumi,  potiCls  certamina  toUo  ? 
Quid  consanguine!  RutuH,  quid  cntera  dicet 
Italia,  ad  mortem  si  te ;  fors  dicta  refutet ! 
Prodlderim,  natam  et  coonnbia  nostra  petenteraY 
Roipice  res  betto  tariaa ;  misetera  parAitia 


30 


86 


40 


NOTES. 


reftUabo,  Critnen :  either  the  common  dis- 
grace, by  the  preceding  defeat  and  flight:  or 
the  imputation  thrown  upon  him  by  Drances 
and  others,  of  his  wanting  courage  to  meet 
iEneas.  This  last  appears  to  be  the  sense 
of  Rueas. 

19.  Feroei:  bold^daring.  ^uanium:  in 
the  sense  of  quantby  corresponding  with 
tatUh.  Prattant  anuni:  excelling  in  con- 
rage — ^valor. 

20.  TarUo  impensius  aquum :  by  so  much 
the  more  anxiously,  it  is  just  that  I  should 
consult  your  safety. 

21.  Casus:  hazard — dangers. 

S3.  J^ee  non  aurumque :  Servius  takes  the 
•ense  of  these  words  to  be:  Latinus  satis 
opulenlus  est.,  et  nobiiis  etiam  absque  his  ni^- 
His :  implying  that,  as  Turnus  was  power- 
ful and  wealthy  enough  without  contracting 
an  alliance  with  Latinus,  so  Latinus  needed 
not  to  match  his  daughter  with  him  for  the 
sake  of  aggrandizing  himself.  Though  this 
makes  sense  of  aiirum,  it  puts  a  forced  sig- 
nification upon  animus,  Rucus  says,  sunt 
quoque  Latino  divitim  et  henevoleniia. 

The  expression  implies,  that  Latinus  en- 
tertained a  friendly  disposition  towards  Tur- 
nus, and  desired  to  promote  his  happiness  in 
any  way  that  his  wealth  eould  contribute  to 
it;  bat  he  could  not  bestow  his  d&ugUt«i 


upon  him.  He  adyises  him  to  seek  a  wife 
among  the  Italian  princesses;  among  whom 
he  would  find  some  one  worthy  of  so  dis- 
tinguished  a  prince.     Manu :  by  valor. 

26.  Dolis  sublatis :  guile,  or  deceit  being 
taken  away — in  plain  words.  Fatu:  sop. 
in  u  of  .the  verb  jfor :  to  be  spoken,  or  said. 
Mauri :  in  the  sense  of  audL 

28.  Canebant:  in  the  sense  of  pradiee 
bant  vel  monebani. 

29.  Cognato  sanguine,  Tumas  was  the 
ton  of  Venilia,  the  sister  of  Atnata,  the  wife 
of  Latinus.  Hence  the  propriety  of  cc^na^o 
sanguine :  kindred  blood.  Fincla :  re- 
straints— obligations. 

33.  Primus :  in  the  sense  of  princeps, 

34.  Bis  virti.  They  were  first  beaten  on 
the  banks  of  the  Tiber,  when  JEncM  landed 
his  reinforcements  from  Etniria ;  and  a  se- 
cond time  vanquished  under  the  walls  of 
Latium,  in  the  horse  fight,  when  Camilla 
was  slain.     See  the  preceding  book. 

37.  Qod  rfferor:  why  am  I  carried  so 
often  backward  ? — why  do  I  change  my  re- 
solution so  often,  of  giving  my  dauglitcr  to 
£neas  ? 

39.  Certamina:  disputes — contests. 

41.  Fors:  fortune — the  issue  of  the  con- 
test. 

43   Res:  «UitQ— condition. 


iBNEIS.    UB.  XII.  in 

Longaevi,  quern  nunc  mocsium  patria  Ardca  longe  44«  Longd  d  it 

Dividit      Haudquaquam  dictis  vioientia  Turni  45 

Flectitur :  exsuperat  uiagis,  eegrcscitque  medendo. 

Ut  primuin  fari  potuii,  sic  institit  ore  : 

Quam  pro  me  curam  geris,  banc  precor,  optime,  pro  me     48.  O  optime  fMfiMi 

Deponas,  letumque  sinas  pro  laude  pacisci.  precor  «/  deponas  huie 

Et  nos  tela,  pater,  (brrumque  baud  debile  dextrA  60  ^'"'^    P«>  ""^  ^i***™ 

Spargimus,  et  nostro  sequitur  de  vulnere  sanguis.  ^"^ 

Longe  illi  Dea  mater  erit,  qua;  nube  fugacem  53.  Eum  fugmcom 

FcemineA  tegat,  et  vanis  sese  occulat  umbris. 

At  regina,  nov&  pugns  conterrita  sorte,  * 

Flebat,  et  ardentem  generum  moritura  tenebat :  55 

Turne,  per  has  ego  te  lachrymas,  per  si  quis  Amat®  *^-  ^ .  *^'?\  ^*^^ 

Tangit  honos  animum.     Spes  tu  nunc  una  senectae,  per^^Ainw^m  AmST^si 

Tu  requies  misene  :  decus  imperiumque  Latini  ^u]^   honos  «;'«•  tannt 

Te  pends :  in  te  omnis  domus  inclinata  rccumbit.  tuum  ' 

Unuin  oro  ;  desiste  manum  committere  Teucris.  60     58.  Ta  et  tola  requifls 

Qui  te  cunque  manent  isto  certaroine  casus,  •***!  mwer»  ^^^^ 

Et  me,  Turne,  manent.     Simul  baec  invisa  relinquam  ^  Mm!^^D»^^ 

Lumina,  nee  generum  iEneam  captiva  videbo.  me 

Accepit  vocem  lachrymis  Lavinia  matris, 
Flagrantes  perfusa  genas  :  cui  plurimus  ignem  65 

Subjecit  rubor,  et  calefacta  per  ora  cucurrit. 
Indum  sanguinco  veluti  viola verit  ostro 
Si  quis  ebur ;  vel  mixta  rubent  ubi  lilia  mult&    , 
Alba  rosk  :  tales  virgo  dabat  ore  colores. 
Ilium  turbat  amor,  figitque  in  virgine  vultus.  70 

Ardet  in  arma  magis ;  paucisque  afiatur  Amatam  : 

Ne,  queso,  ne  me  lachrymis,  neve  omine  tanto  72.  O  mater,  queso. 

Prosequere  in  duri  certamina  Martis  euntem,  "•«  ^^  prowquore  ma 

NOTES. 

44.  Ardta:  the  capital  city  of  the  Rutuli.  Tumuf  were  slain,  that  Lavinia  should  fall 
The  whole  address  of  Latinus  is  tender  and  to  ^neas ;  that  the  Ratuli  should  be  his 
pathetic,  and  bespeaks  the  goodness  of  his    subjects,  &c.    Verse  17,  supra. 

heart.     Among  other  arguments  to  dissuade  57.  Honoa :  respect — regard. 

Turr.us  from  the  combat,  he  mentions  his  59.  Domus :  in  the  sense  offamilia.     In- 

aged  father.  dinata :  in  the  sense  of  prona  vel  labena, 

45.  Dividit :  in  the  sense  of  teparat.  60.  Desiste :  in  the  sense  ofomitte.    Com- 

46.  ^greteil  medendo  :   he  grows  more  tnittere  manum :  to  engage  in  close  combat, 
obstinate  by  being  persuaded — by  applying  Ruieus  says,  eonserere  manum. 
remedies.     Medendo :  a  gerund,  in  </o,  of  63.  Lumina :  in   the   sense  of  lueem  vel 
medeor.    This  is  said  by  way  of  metaphor,  titam. 

47.  Institit :    he    proceeded— began    to  64.  Aceevit :  in  the  sense  of  audHt. 
■peak.  65.  Perfusa  genas:  wet  as  to  her  blofh. 

48.  Oerit :  in  the  sense  of  habes,  ing  cheeks   with  tears.    A  Grecism*     See 

49.  Pacitci :  to  exchange  death  for  glory  Eel.  i.  55. 

—to  obtain  gloir  and  renown  in  the  room  of       66.  Rubor :  modesty,  by  roeton.    Ignem . 

death — ^for  death.  the  glow,  or  blush,  which  her  extreme  mo. 

61.  De  vulnere  nostro:  from  the  wound  desty  diffused,  or  spread  over  her  cheeks, 

inflicted  by  us,  Subjecit  properly  signifies,  spread  under  the 

52.  Dea  mater  erit  longi  iUL    This  is  a  skin.     Calefacta  :  red  (or  blushing)  coonte- 

Latin  idiom.    The  meaning  is  :  his  mother  nance. 

will  be  far  from  affording  him  any  assittanee,        67,  Violaverit :  in  the  sense  of  tinxeriU 
as  she  had  done  on  former  occasions.     It        70.  Turbat:  in  the  sense  ofagitat, 
will  not  be  in  her  power  to  do  it.  73.  Tanto:  in  the  sense  of  infausto.    The 

54.  Sorte :  sort  here  means  the  terms,  or  repetition  of  the  ne  is  emphatical.     Pross^ 

conditions  of  the  combat    These  were,  if  gnere  properly  signifies,  to  convoy :  hisre,  to 


«ft  p.  YIROIUI  MARONIS 

74.  Mom  iBortIi  mi  O  mater :  neqne  etdm  Tmno  mora  Kbeit  i 
Ubm^Turmi.     n^  O  {iluntiiu  bee,  Idmon,  Phrjgio  mea  ^cta-tynamo 
Idmoo,  nuntioi  nmr      u^^qJ  pladtura  refer :  cikm  primdm  eraatina  ccelo 
Puniceis  invecta  rotia  Aurora  rabebit ; 
Non  Teucroa  agat  in  RutidoB :  Teiieribn  arma  < 
Et  RutulAm :  nostro  dirunator  sanguiiie  bellum : 
.    nio  qiusratur  conjuz  LaTinia  campo.  83 

HflBC  ubi  dicta  dedit,  rapidinque  in  teeta  receniti 
as.  Tuana  «••  inmrn-  Poscit  equoa,  gaudetque  tuena  ante  ore  Irementes, 
tM  anta  ^  on  Pilumno  quoa  ipaa  decua  dedit  Orithyia ; 

a4.  Qui  eqm  Qui  candore  nivea  antdrent,  cunibua  auna. 

GircumstaAt  properi  aurigs,  manibufique  lacearant      85 
Pecton  plausa  cavis,  et  colk  comantia  pectunt. 
37.    Dddne  TWntif  Ipse  dehinc  auro  actinlenteni  alboque  oticbalco 
4^  Circumdat  loricam  humeris.;  aimul  aptat  habende 

Ensemque,  clypeumque,  et  rubne  comua  criats : 
Ensem,  quem  Dauno  ignipotens  Deua  ipae  pareoti      90 
Fecerat,  et  Stygil  candentom  tinzeret  umML 
Exin,  que  mediia  ingenti  adnixa  colunine 
iBdibua  adatabat,  vaJidam  vi  conifHt  haatam, 
Actoria  Aurunci  apolium  :  quaasatque  tremenleiii, 
05^  hMta,nonquam  Vociferans :  Nunc,  6  nunquam  fruatreta  vocatua         95 
9?**0iiia    mmximtu  '^*®**  meos,  nunc  tempus  adeat;  te  maximiia  Actor, 
Aetor  gere!M  to  "^^  Tumi  nunc  deztra  gerit ;  da  stemera  cc»pai|, 

98.  tUTulaun  mb  iU§  Loncamque  manu  validft  bcerare  remleam 
mes  Talida  Semiviri  Phrygis,  et  fedare  in  pulvere  ciinea, 

VibretoB  calido  ibrro,  myrrh&que  madentea.  IOC 

101.  Ejus  aidentif      His  agitur  fbriis,  totoque  ardentiB  ab  ore 

NOTES. 

follow,  or  accompany.     Her  tears  were  an  their  hoUow  hand*.     CoUa :  in  the  senie  of 

inauspicious  omen,  or  presage  of  the  event,  juba, 

74.  Ntque  enim :  as  if  he  had  said :  your  87.  SquaUntem :  rough  with  gold,  and 

tears  will  be  of  no  avail,  for  I  have  passed  pale,  &c. 

my  word ;  and,  if  death  be  the  event,  I  can-  88.  Hahendo :  for  carrying-  weariog.    A 

not  retract ;  I  have  no  power  to  retard,  or  gen.  in  do  of  the  dat.  case.    The  same  as  ad 

put  off   my  destiny.      This    is  the  plain  habendum.     Ruibus  says,  ut  gcsierUur, 

meaning  of  the  passage;  yet  Servius  con-  89.  Comua  rubra erista:  the  extremitie? 

siders  it  inexplicable.    Mora :  a  putting  off,  of  the  crimson  plume.     The  erUtiB  were  the 

or  deferring.  feathers  worn  upon  the  helmet,  and  rising 

78.  J{on  agat :  let  him  not  lead  his  Tro-  ^^^^  ^^    The  eomua  wero  the  ends,  or  ex- 

ions  &c  tremities  of  these  plumes,  put  for  the  whole 

n.  Orilhyia:    tho  daughter  of   Er«>h.  P'"""  or  tuO,  by  .ynec :  and  tbeM  aguB. 

theu.  king  if  Athens,  who  wa.  .aid  to  b.  &'«'•  helmet,  by  meton. 

oarried  away  by  Borel.  into  Thrace.    She  ^-  fr"V<"'"  />'•?•  Vulcan 

wa.  repute/  a  godde«.  and  Virgil  make.  ^V  ^T '  i!"     °  "^v    """^t  A 

KlumnU8,lheg^at-grJ,dfatheroTTumu.,  »3.    Val.Ami  l^,lam.     Thi.  q>eur  had 

to   havo^receifed  thLe  hor...  from   hen  ^l^w.^M^T^T'f^^''"'^^^ 

Ttrace.  tho  place  of  her  reeidence,  wa.  fa-  S"!"     .  •  ^.  w       ?          A  .     "'"^ 

...^...r».u»J^;«»  .^ ♦    J        n  Hence  it  IS  called  jpofaum.   Actor  was  slain. 

T"  Iv  i^^l  in^  J^         '•  I  f  "^^ '  »5.  Frusirata :  rfeceiving-Hdisappointing. 

pUinly  m  the  sense  of  immia  vel  donum.  ^g    j^,„^^.  ^  rend-break  in  pieoea^ 

Roeus  says,  Ofnam«n/um.  q^    ^     .  ..„r^     ."  WruV-    u   ^^j 

"            /^.                    „   ,                   ,  90,  Semivin  Phrugu,    What  is  hero  said 

84.    Antnrmt :    excelled-surpassed.—  of  JEncas,  is  said  by  way  of  reproach;  b 

Auras :  m  the  sense  of  venioi,  allusion  to  some  custom  of  the  AsiaUcs. 

*5.  Lacessunt :  in  the  sense  of  palpant.  100.  Vibratos :  curled,  or  twisted  op  with 

Heyne  takes  laeesiuni  plausa^  simply  for  a  hot  iron.    To  curl  the  biir,  and  smear  it 

plaudurU.  with  unguents,  were  considered  markf  ol 

86.  Plautaamt:  stroked,  or  palled  ¥n\h  «ff«Bkvcw&),                        » 


iENEIS.    LIB,  XIL 


678 


SeintiDs  absistiuit :  oculis  micat  aciibus  ignif . 
MugituB  veluti  cikm  prima  in  praelia  taurus 
Terrificos  ciet,  atque  irasci  io  cornua  tentat, 
Arboris  obnixus  trunco,  ventosque  lacessit 
Ictibiis,  et  sparsi  ad  pugnam  proludit  areni 

Nee  minus  interek  maternis  ssevus  in  armis 
iEIneas  acuit  Mortem,  et  se  suscitat  iri,  i 

Oblato  gaudens  componi  fcodere  bell,um. 
Tum  socios  moestique  metum  solatiir  luli, 
Fata  dbcena:  regique  jubet  responsa  Latino 
Certa  referre  viros,  et  pacis  dicere  leges. 

Postera  yix.  summos  spargebat  lumme  montee 
Orta  dies ;  cum  prim^  alto  se  gurgite  tollunt 
Solis  equi,  lucemque  elads  naribus  efflant. 
Campura  ad  certamen,  magns  sub  mcenibus  urbis, 
Dimensi  Rutulique  viii  Teucrique  parabant  *^ 
la  medioque  focos,  et  Dis  communibus  aras 
Gramineas.     Alii  fontemque  igdemque  ferebant 
Velati  lino,  et  verbenft  tempore  vincti. 
Procedit  kgio  Ausonidftm,  pilataque  plenis 
Agmina  se  fundunt  portis.     Hinc  Troius  omnis, 
Tyrrhenusque  ruit  variis  ezercitus  annis ; 
Haud  secus  instruct!  ferro,  qukm  si  aspera  Martis 
Pugna  vocet.     Nee  non  mcdiis  in  millibua  ipsi 
Ductores  auro  volitant  ostroq^e  decori ; 
Et  genus  Assaraci  Mnestbeus,'  et  fortis  Asylas, 
Et  Messapus  equiiin  domitor,  Neptunia  proles. 
Utque  dato  signo  spatia  in  sua  quisque  recessit, 
Defigunt  tellure  hastas,  et  scuta  reclinant 
Tum  studio  effusae  matres,  et  vulgus  inermum, 
Invalidique  senes,  turres  et  tecta  domorum 
Obsed^re  :  alii  portis  subliraibud  adstant. 

At  Juno  d  summo,  qui  nunc  Albanus  habetur ; 


105 


110 


116 


118.  Ifi  medio  jmn^c. 


180      120.  Vincti  ^lojitwn. 
pora 


124.  Instniet  nuU 
126      1^*  Vooeteot 


130 


131.    Studio   videndi 
ecrtontn 

134.  At  Jano  procpi- 
eiens  e  summo  taraulo 


NOTES. 


102.  Ahiittwit :  flj  off  from.  Ruoeus  sajs, 
€rumpunt. 

1(^.  Mugitui :  bellowings.  Ciei :  in  the 
amiae  ofemUiit. 

105.  Laeesnt :  in  the  sense  of  provoeaL 

106.  ProludU.    Ruisus  says,  parak» 

107.  Jdaiemit  armis :  the  armor  made  by 
Vnlcan,  at  the  desire  of  his  mother.  Hence 
called  mtUtmit,  Jfee  miniu:  in  the  sense 
of  nee  nen:  likewise — also— in  like  manner. 

lOii.  Martem :  in  the  sense  of  pttgnam, 
^euii :  prepatres  for  the  combat. 

109.  Oblaio  frndere :  upon  the  conditions, 
or  terms  offered. 

111.  Doeenafala:  teaching  them  the  pur- 
poses of  the  gods  concerning  him.  Rueus 
■ajs,  aperient  fata  illis. 

112.  Dicere:  in  the  sense  of  proponere. 
Leget:  terms— conditions. 

114.  Alto  gurgite:  from  the  deep  ocean. 
116.  Camjnan:  the  ground — space.    jD^ 
mtnii :  haTmg  measure4  it  out 


119.  Fontem :  in  the  sense  of  aquam, 

120.  y^elati  lino.  Serrius  sajs  that  the 
priests  And  sacred  ministers  among  the  Ro- 
mlma,  were  prohibited  from  wearing  any 
thing  of  linen;  and  that  Vir^^U  designedly 
clothes  the  feeialet  or  priests  m  linen  Teiui 
on  this  occasion,  to  give  us  to  know  before- 
hand, that  the  league  was  to  be  broken: 
smce  it  was  ushermi  in  with  unlawful  rites. 
Hejne  reads,  Hmoy  whiA  |ras  a  kind  of 
apron  worn  bv  the  priests  in  time  of  sacri- 
fice, that  reached  down  from  the  navel  to 
the  feet.    The  common  reading  is  lino. 

121.  PHata:  armed  with  daits  or  jayelins. 
Agmina:  troops. 

124.  tnttruettferro :  fbmished,  snd  equip- 
ped with  arms. 

127.  Oenut:  ofipring,  or  descendants. 
Attaraei.    See  Geor.  iii.  35. 

133.  Ohtedtre :  in  the  sense  of  vmpUw€' 
nmt.    Aittant :  in  the  sense  of  ttani. 

134.  Habetur:  In  the  sense  of  voeoiwr. 


50 


If 4  P.  VIRGEJI    KARONIS 

Turn  neqoe  aomen  eimtyiiec  hftpe«,  mA  ^?mmm  — ■■»! 
ProtpicieoB  tunmlo,  eaiB|nim  ipeotabal,  eimthtm      136 
LaurenU^m  Trbftmqoe  aeiet,  .uibemqiie  lAtiu. 
138.  Diva  Jww  m  Eztempld  Tarni  tb  6ilefikta^«oramii 

P^*^-'^^  Proflidet:  faoncimiezvtlMraahuBlioiH^  ,140 

Jupiter  erepti  pro  viifiiyiCRte  Btcnitit : 
14f.  Ut  yudarim  tt  ^ympha,. decttg  flimonim^  aniao  gftMriOMi  naatept 
iBimeiiiietii  vmM^  g^  ^  le  cooctis  unuB,  quseimqiie  LBtiiH» 
2JJJ"*^^  ^'■^  •^  Magnanim 
.     145.  Tk  in  parta  osli  nraetulerim,  coriiqae  lobena  in  parte  looirim.  145 

aMfw  Disce  tamnvne  me  incuieit  Jntoniai  dotorem  . 

Quit  f  iaa  eat  ibrtuua  pati,  lyrctoque  suMbant    ' 
148.  Raicodan^rM-  Cedere  rek  Latio;  Tumnm  et  tua  mcBoia  ten : 
^irilMio  'Nunc  jufenem  imp4aitoi  video  coucuwere  fiitiai  -  ^ 

Paicaramque  diw  el  TM  ininikx  propiiiq^^  '   IBO 

Non  pugnam  aafncere  bane  ocufia,  noo  nNkn  puiuu 
15ti  Si  ta  aadn/kMrs  ^u,  pro  gennano  ai  quid  pneaentida  audea, 
^^  Pa^  I  decet  t  foatu  jniaeroa  meliora  aequentor. 

164.  VixdiMmaa     Vizea;  cibn  lachryiQaa  ocqlia  J^atunia  pralfadit^ 

Terque  quaterque  menu  pectoa  feicvamthtmmlbmu  156 
Non  lachrymia  hoc  tempua^  ait  Satureia*  Jobo ;  •  ' 
Accelera,  et  finatrem,  81  quia  modua,  eiipe  movti : 
^      .  Aut  tu  bdk  oie,^oonceptoiaque  excute  fo^hia. 

Auctor  egoaudendi.    Sic  eihortata  rdiqiiit 
laaJEMiinoartaai  :  I||ceIteII^ettril^tali«tamTul^  leo 

101.  R^fM  pr9€9iMHt     Interei  regea :  ingenti  mole  Latinaa 
^  ^^*  Quadiiji^fo  ?ehittir  curru,  cm  tempore  circtDn 

NOTEtf. 

This  mount  wm  called  Alban,  from  Aiba  152.    PnttenHut.    Serrfna  trnkfls  thii  in 

Longa^  a  ciW  built  by  Asconius  after  be  had  the  senae  of  ^ffUtLcmt^  vel  vtkammHui.  Bnt 

reigned  at  Lamnium  thirty  years.    For  the  it  may  refer  to  what  Juno  had  juvt  before 

reaaon  of  its  name,  see  £n.  viii.  44.  said ;  nonjnignam :  I  cannot  bear  to  see  the 

140.  Pnuidet.    Jutuma  is  by  Ovid  called  combat ;   I  can  onl^  lament  his  hard  fate, 

a  Naiad.    A  fountain  issuing  nt)m  the  foot  and  intercede  for  him  at  a  distance :  but,  if 

of  mount  Alban,  and  a  lake  which  it  sup-  tou  have   counge   (audei)   to  lend  your 


plied,  were  sacred  to  her.    The  river  flowed  brother  some  nearer  aid,  and 

into  the  Tiber.    Its  water  was  celebrated  with  your  presence,  then  set  about  it  inune- 

for  its  purity.  diately :  it  becomes  you  to  attempt  it.   Rs 

141.   Saeravii :   in  the  sense  of  donaoit,  «bus  says,  %aiUm. 

This  honor  Jupiter  conferred  upon  her,  in  155.  Himetium:  in  the  senad  of  tfecartsa. 

compensation  of  her  lost  virginity.  15ft.  Cit :  in  the  sense  of  exeiia.    Csn- 

143.  PreUulirim  it :  I  preferred  thee  alone, ,  c^twn :  in  the  sense  ofineeptum.    ExeuU  : 
kc                    ^                    ^  in  the  sense  of/range.    Ruwu  says,  diuaa. 

144.  IngrdtvM:  the  bed  here  is  called  159.  ^goauc/oroiMtouN:  lamtheantnor 
na|ratef\il,  to  save  the  indecency  of  giving  (adviser)  of  the  daring  attempt.  The  ge- 
tliat  harsh  epithet  to  Jove.  The  amours  of  rund  is  here  used  in  the  sense  of  oubL 
Jupiter  were  always  displeasing  ib  Juno.  160.  Tritti  tnUnen :  with  bitter  agcoy  of 
Vupy  observes,  that  the  word  is  to  be  taken  mind.  Fulnui^  is  properly '  a  wound ;  by 
in  the  sense  of  ingroHi  agreeing  with  Jovis.  meton.  the  wounding  instrument ;  aleo  the 
Heyne  says,  tnmum  mt\i,  referring  to  Jano.  pain,  or  anguish  arising  from  the  wound. 

145.  In  parte:  in  the  sense  ofparUeifem.  Kus^s  says,  tolieihtdint, 

1^7.  Qud :  as  far  as— as  long  as.    Rusus  161.  Ingenti  mole :  with  a  mighty  retfaras. 

says,  qiuUenut.  Rueus  says,  magna  apparaHt, 

148.  Text :  in  the  sense  of  defendi,  163.  Bii  sex  auraii  radH :  twelve  goldfla 

150.  Diet  et  inimica :  this  is  a  circumlo-  rays  or  beams  represented  the  twelve  Bi|BS 

cution^  denotmg  that  the  lait  day  of  the  of  the  zodiac    Cat  /anpora:  arouid  whose 

life  of  TomufludtnriTad*  tifiuiii^R&XMui^im^Ut^ 


iENElS.    LIB.  Xn 


675 


16a.  £t  jiULtl  eum 


Avtrnthk  tfei  r&dn  tiilgentia  cin^nt, 

Sol»  an  specimen :  bigis  it  Tumus  in  albis, 

Bina  manu  lato  crispans  fiQstiha  ferro.  165 

Hinc  pater  ^neas,  Romans  stirpis  origo, 

Sidereo  flagrans  clypeo  et  coelestibus  armis, 

Et  juxtA  Ascanius,  magnae  spes  altera  Roma, 

Procedunt  castris :  purftque  in  veste  sacerdoB 

Setigerae  foetum  suis,  intonsamque  bidentem  170 

Attulit,  admovitque  pecus  (lagran^ibus  aria. 

Illi  ad  surgentem  conversi  lumina  Solem, 

Dant  frugea  manibus  sakas,  et  tempora  ferro 

Summa  notant  pecudum,  paterisque  altaria  libant 

Turn  pius  iEneas  stricto  sic  ense  precatur :  176 

Esto  nunc  Sol  testis,  et  base  mihi  terra  precanti^ 
Quam  propter  tantos  potui  perferre  labores : 
Et,  pater  omnipotens,  et  tu,  Satumia  Juno, 
Jam  melior,  jam  Diva,  precor :  tuque,  inclyte  Mavors,     mihi 
Cuncta  tuo  qui  bella  pater  sub  numine  torques,  180     179.  Precox  vot 

Fontesque  fluviosque  voco  ;  quseque  setheris  alti  ..^®^*  ^  incJyta  pater 

Relligio,  et  que  coeruleo  sunt  numina  ponto : 
Gosserit  Ausonio  si  fors  victoria  Tumo, 
Convenit,  Evandri  victos  disoedere  ad  urbem ; 
Gedet  lulus  agris ;  nee  pdst  arma  ulla  rebelles  1 86 


176.  Nunc  tu,  O  Sol, 
et  hoc  terra,  propter 
qnam  potui  perferre  tan. 
toe    labores,  esto  testis 


Mavors,  qui 

184.  Drojanoi  yictos 


NOTES. 


164.  Specimen:  after  the  manner  of  his 
grandsire,  the  Son.  Latinus  was  the  grand- 
son of  Pteuf,  who  took  Circe  the  daughter 
of  the  Sun  to  wi&,  and  by  her  had  Faunus, 
the  father  of  Latinus^  who  was,  therefore, 
the  grandson  of  the  Sun.  ^Unt  Bigit :  in 
a  chariot  drawn  by  two  white  steeds.  It : 
in  the  sense  of  veAt/tir. 

167.  Flagrant:  in  the  sense  ofretpUmUtu 
vel  lueem, 

170.  Faittm  tttigera  tuu:  the  yonng  of 
a  bristly  sow — a  pig.  Rusus  obeervee,  that 
the  ewe-lamb  (jantontam  bidentem)  was  of- 
fered for  iEneas  after  the  manner  of  the 
Greeks,  who  commonly  ratified  a  league 
with  the  sacrifice  of  a  sheep  or  lamb.  The 
swine  again  is  for  Latinus,  after  the  .Roman 
or  Italian  manner ;  which,  according  to  Liyy, 
was  of  great  antiquity.  He  gives  the  form 
of  ratifying  a  league  in  the  reign  of  ThUlut 
HottiUui,  Haying  invoked  Jupiter,  the  ft" 
cuUiM  or  priest  says :  lUit  Ugilnu  popuhu 
lien  d^fieiet.  Si  prior  defeeerit^  pubHeo  eon^ 
tUio^  dolo  mah ;  tu  iUo  die^  Jupiter^  popubim 
tie  firitOy  ut  ego  hune  poreum  hodie  feriam : 
tantb  magit  ferito^  quanta  nuigU  potet  pol" 
ietque,  > 

171.  Peeut:  in  the  sense  ofvietimat,  At^ 
tuKt:  in  the  senso  of  adduxit.  Admovit: 
in  the  sense  of  tiatuit. 

172.  LimUna :  in  the  sense  of  oeuiot  yel 
faeiem, 

173.  Dant:  in  the  sense  of  tpargunt. 
Fruget :  in  the  senso  of  malam. 


'  *  174.  Peeudum :  in  the  sense  of  vietima^ 
rum,  Pateritque :  lid  they  made  libations 
upon  the  altars.  This  was  the  dropping,  or 
sprinkling  of  wine,  or  other  liquor,  upon  the 
altar,  from  the  sacred  bowls,  or  goblets. 

179.  MeHor  Diva,  Juno  was  the  impla- 
cable enemy  of  the  Trojan  race.  £neas 
would  intimate,  that  now  at  length,  she  was 
ceasing  from  her  resentment,  and  becoming 
more  layorable  to  them.  Precor :  1  beseech 
you.  Melior:  in  the  sense  of  propitia  vel 
mitit. 

180.  Torquet:  in  the  sense  of  regit  vel 
tenet,    Numine :  in  the  sense  of  potettate. 

181.  ^uaque  relligio.  By  relligio  we  are 
here  to  understand  the  objects  of  religious 
worship-*the  gods  of  heaven  above ;  in  op- 
position to  the  objects  of  religious  worship 
on  the  earth.  The  verb  e«/  is  to  be  supplied. 
Riuaus  says,  quaeunque  dvnnitat,  Voco: 
in  the  sense  of  inxoco  vel  precor, 

iEneas  here  makes  a  very  solemn  invoca- 
tion of  the  gods  above,  and  of  the  deities 
that  preside  over  tthe  sea,  to  witness  the 
ratification  of  the  treaty.  The  deities  here 
named  weie  those  that  were  called  Dii  com* 
mututj  br  gods  common  to  both  sides  or 
parties  to  the  contract. 

183.  Fftn:  in  the  sense  o€/orii, 

184.  C&m>enit:  it  is  agreed  upon.  M 
urbem  Evandri :  this  was  Uie  city  Pall/a^- 
teum.    See  £n.  viii.  54. 


J 


876 


P.  VIRGILII    MARONtS 


188.  Tirmnkitpem 


kneads  referent,  ferrove  haec  regna  lacenenL 
Sin  nostrum  annuerit  nobis  victoria  Martem, 
(Ut  potids  reor,  et  potiiis  D!  numine  finnent) 
Non  ego  nee  Teucris  Italos  parere  jubebo, 


Nee  mihi  regna  peto.     Paribus  se  legibus  arabas        llN) 
Invicts  gentes  letema  in  fodera  mittant 
Sacra  Deosque  dabo :  socer  arma  Latinus  habeto, 
193.  Socar  habeto  «o-  Imperium  solemne  socer :  mihi  moenia  Teueri 
^^"^^  Constituent,  urbique  dalt^t  Lavinia  nomen. 

Sic  prior  ^neas :  sequitur  sic  deinde  Latinus, 
Suspicions  coehrai,  tenditquo  ad  sidera  dextium : 
197.  OiEnea,  juroper  Hffic  eadem,  iEnea,  terram,  mare,  sidera  juro, 
hec  emdem  numina^  per  Latonieque  genua  duplex,  Janumque  bifrontero, 
^^"'"^  Vimque  DeSm  infemara,  et  din  sacraria  Ditn : 

Audiat  haec  genitor,  qui  foedera  ftilmine  sancit : 
Tango  aras ;  mediosque  ignes  et  nomina  tester : 
Nulla  dies  pacem  banc  Italis,  nee  fcedera  rumpet, 
Qu6  res  cunque  cadent :  nee  me  ris  ulla  Tolentem 
S04.  Non;  n  Ula  vii  Avertet :  non,  si  tellurem  efiundat  in  undas 
eflVmdat  Diluvio  miscens ;  ccelumve  in  Tartara  solvat : 

Ut  sceptrum  hoc  (dextrft  sceptrum  nam  fbrtd  gerebat) 
Nunquam  fronde  levi  fundet  tirgulta,  nee  umbras. 


19& 


200 


805 


NOTES. 


187.  Jfottrum :  notier  bote  m  oted  in  the 
■erne  of  pr$inihm  toI  teetmdum,  Man  it 
hif,  or  on  ni0  ride,  whose  intereit  he  ee- 
pouses.  ^nntterit:  shall  prove,  show,  or 
declare  Mars.  Servius  takes  it  by  hypal- 
lage,  for  notter  Mart  anniient  vietoriam 
nobis. 

188.  J^umine:  Rutens  says,  aur<ort/a/e. 

189.  Jfon:  this  appears  to  be  merely  fz- 
plelive, 

190.  Leges:  terms— conditions.  Mittant: 
in  the  sense  ofjungant, 

192.  Socer  habeto  arma :  let  my  father-in- 
law  have  the  management  of  peace  and  war: 
which  is  the  same  thing  as  being  king.  This 
is  more  fully  ezpressod  in  the  next  line. 
Solemne:  usual — customary.  Heyne  says, 
legitimum:  Ruipus,  supremum.  Dabo:  I 
will  attend  to  religious  rites,  and  to  the 
gods — I  will  regulate  the  ceremonies  of  re- 
ligion, and  the  worship  of  the  gods.  This 
alludes  to  the  Penates^  and  Feita,  whose 
worship,  it  is  said,  ^neas  introduced  into 
Italy. 

197.  Juro  hae  eadem,  Latinus  swears  by 
vhe  same  gods,  by  whom  Apneas  had  just 
sworn,  besides  those  here  enumerated.  2)ii- 
plex  genus:  by  this  we  are  to  understand 
Apollo  and  Diana,  who  were  twin  children 
of  Latona. 

199.  Vimxnfemam:  by  the  infernal  power 
of  i.ie  gods — ^the  power  of  the  infernal  gods. 
That  is,  the  infernal  gods  themselves.  So 
vu  odora  eanum,  iEn.  iv.  132.  Sacraria: 
ganctuary  of  direful  Pluto. 
tOO^  Oeniior:  Jupiter. 


SOI.  7bn^  orof.  It.wac  a  eiistom  for 
tboee  who  made  sapplioition,  offend  ncri- 
fice,  or  took  an  oath,  to  lay  their  hands  upon 
Uie  altar.  This  custom  haa  descended  to 
the  present  time,  in  administering  the  to 
lemnities  of  an  oath.  The  party  taking  the 
oath  lays  his  hand  on  the  bible^  and  calU 
God  to  witness  the  truth  of  his  declaration 
Jdedios  ignes:  those  iires  common  to  both 
parties — in  which  they  partook. 

203.  ^uoeunque:  the  parts  of  the  word 
are  separated  by  tmesis,  for  the  sake  of  th« 
verse :  howsoever.  Avertet :  in  the  sense  of 
abducet, 

204.  Si  effundat,  Servius  takes  this  as  an 
hypallage  for  effundat  undas  in  teilurtm: 
should  deluge  the  earth — throw  the  waters 
over  the  earth.  Rusus  takes  it  to  imply 
the  sinking  and  dissolving  of  the  earth 
itself  into  Uie  waters  of  the  ocean.  Heyne 
appears  to  adopt  the  same  opinion. 

Latinus  here  expresses  his  full  determi- 
nation to  abide  by  the  conditions  of  the 
treaty,  and  declares,  that  no  power  should 
divert  him  from  it  with  his  consent,  not  even 
if  the  world  were  wrapped  in  a  deluge,  and 
a  general  dissolution  of  things  take  place. 
Ruasus  says,  dissolvat  t  err  am  in  aquas^  cart' 
fundens  earn  diluvio. 

205.  Solvat.  Rueus  says,  </^/tcea/.  Da- 
vidson renders  the  words,  ^^  plungre  heaven 
into  hell."  Heyne  says,  tnisceiU  calum  ac 
Thrtarum. 

206.  Ut  sceptrum.  This  comparison  u 
taken  almost  literally  from  Homer.  Fadi- 
det:  a\M^^>aN.^^t\2ci^^t  produce. 


iENEIB.    LIB.  Xn. 


691 


MmI  in  wfMs  imo  de  stirpe  recuum 
caret,  posaitgue  comas  et  brachia  ferro ; 
ubos ;  nunc  artificis  manus  lere  decoro  210 

if,  patribusque  dedit  gestare  Latinis. 
ibus  iriter  ae  finnabant  fcedora  dictis,  < 

•ectu  in  medio  procerum.    Turn  ritd  sacrataB 
Dinam  juffolant  pecudes,  et  viscera  vivis 
Dt,  cumukntque  oneratis  lancibus  aras  215 

?erd  Rutulis  impar  ea  pugna  videri 
idum,  et  vario  misceri  pectora  motu : 
nagis,  ut  propiiis  cemunt  11911  viribiis  aequis. 
at  incessu  tacito  progressus,  et  aram 
iciter  venerans  demisso  lumine,  Tumua,  220 

itesque  gen^,  et  juvenili  in  corpore  pallor, 
simul  ac  Jutuma  soror  crebrescere  vidit 
»nem,  et  vulgi  variare  labantia  corda : 
dias  acies,  formam  assimulata  Camerti, 
mus  k  proavis  ingens,  clarumque  patems         225 
n  erat  virtuds,  et  ipse  acerrimus  armis, 
dias  dat  sese  acies,  baud  nescia  rerum, 
resque  s^rit  yarios,  ac  talia  fiitur : 
•udet,  6  Rutuli,  cunctis  pro  talibus  unam 
tare  animam  ?  numerone,  an  viribus  aequi         2S0 
umus?  En,  omnes  et  Trees  et  Arcades  hi  sunt, 
sque  manus,  infensa  Etruria  Tumo. 
>stem,  altemi  si  congrediamur,  habemus. 
lidem  ad  Superos,  quorum  se  devovet  aris, 
det  famft,  vivusque  per  ora  feretor  :  235 

NOTES. 


21a  OUm  «f«|  a»bQ» 
211.  Inohiiit  earn  de» 


214.  liidim  wiyia 
216.  Eapognaeo^ 

218.  Ceraimt    dmm 
uenoQ 

219.  Tonnui  idjmTai 
opiMon£M%    pro* 


2fS.  Quom  Mrmonam 
uUer  RiUuIoi  mmai 


2f7.  Inquam^  in  me 
dias  aciei,  hand 


234.  Ule  Tumut 

235.  Per  ora  hommum 


Ctan  temel:  nmc«  onoe  cut  in  the 
from  the  lowest  stem,  it  is  deprived 
nourishment  of  its  parent  stock. 
PosttU :  hath  laid  aside— been  strip* 

Mantu :  the  skill  of  the  artist.  Jtfin- 
be  hand,  by  meton.  art — skill. 

Patribtu :  in  the  sense  of  regibut. 

Peeudet  juguUmi :  they  kill  the  sa- 
ctims  over  the  flames  of  the  altar. 

CumiUant:  they  heap,  or  load  the 
SeA  JEn.  yiii.  284.     OneratiM:  in 
tse  of  plenii. 

ThbenteMgena:  lank,  or  fallen  cheeks, 
copies  read  puberUet :  but  tabentet  is 
3ed  by  the  authority  of  the  best  ma- 
lts, and  is  most  agreeable  to  the  de- 
'  the  poet.    Heyne  says,  tabentet. 

Vidit :  in  the  sense  of  tentit, 

Labantia :  in  the  sense  of  mobiUa. 
•e ;  in  the  sense  of  dinentire :  to  be 
ified  at  the  conditions  of  the  treaty, 
^tween  Latinus  and  Aneas. 

^uimulata :  personatinr  the  form  of 
tiis,  she  throws  herself,  «c.    The  in 

meiis  is  to  be  taken  after  the  same 

in  line  227,  infra. 

Ofnus:  origin— descent.  Cm'.*  in 
Die  of  etffitf.    Ingtm:  gr«at«-illiii- 


226.  Jfomm :  renown— fame.  Aeenvmu  • 
in  the  sense  of  ftrtitdmut*  Erat  is  to  be 
repeated  with  this  word,  and  also  with 
^cnusi  in  the  preeedmg  line. 

229.  Tbitfritf .  Senrius  thinks  we  are  to 
understand  by  this  word  that  all  of  them 
were  equal  to  Toinus  in  Talor.  Rnsoa 
says,  OMmMci  ttt.  Davidson  readers  it, 
''  all  these.*'  Animam  imam :  the  life  of 
Tumus.. 

231.  fit:  this  is  the  reading  of  Heyne. 
The  oommon  reading  is  Aie. 

232.  FataliM  mantu.  By  these  words  S«r- 
Tius  understands  the  Trojans,  who  weve 
destined  to  come  into  Italy.  But  it  if  bit- 
ter to  understand  it  of  Uie  Tuteant^  who 
were  diiected  by  fate  to  put  tbemeehres 
under  the  conduct  of  Aneas,  a  foreign 
leader;  and  on  that  condition  alone,  they 
were  SMttxed  of  success.  See  Lib.  viii.  501. 
This  iiiMwii  iitation  frees  VirgU  from  the  im- 

tiimi^  Ule  repetition. 


nmtSf  OM  part  of  Etruria  was  hostile  to 


Etruria  infm 
mm  Mit  of  Etruria  was  hostile 
:  MM  another  assisted  him,  under 
the  eoM^iaBd  of  Measapus.     The  /ota/it 
tmmwfi»liyidentJy  the  same  as  Ehyarim  tn- 
ybissTWue. 

233.  •^ttemt:   erery  other  one.     They 
were  double  the  numlMr  of  the  eaeoBT. 
236.  F'fiui^ua  jlwflwr  Y«r  «t%«  '\^fl»>Hik> 
50» 


Mtf 


P.  TStOILB.lCAAONlB 


ttt. 


% 


Ut. 


.EJmnhiB 


MO 


■/■> 


154. 


859. 
quod 


NohpttriA 
Cegemur,  qui 

fUibuB, 
Jam  magiB  atque 
bti  Luuentes 
Qui  flibi  jtnii 
Sperabant;  mmbamia 
Infeetiniif  et  ^i|wl  ioilail  miahiawtnr 
1U8  aiima  -IDHW  wSHiH'  ■^iwiiBRf  01  ano 

TuriwniiiieiiMftiMI, 

Vamqne  ▼okuw  nML  fldms' Jots  aim  m  ntbA, 
agitabat  avea,  toiltanKiiie 
ttliMi:  SDbM'cdmkpiiisad  vi^ 
oBB^Blem  pedOm  impit ' 
tra  animda  Itafi  ;  cunetaiqua 
"C<mf  ertnnt  damoie  Ibgam,  miiabife  vim  I 
^theraque  dbhanraiit  paniriSfboaleqiqiie  pav  anna, 
QoMo  alM  Tio-  FactA  nube,  premant :  doneo  vi  fictas,  etripao 
ei  ^ifr  poadOTtt  Pondere  defiNsit,  predaBiqae  et  unginbas.alei  SIS 

Projecfit  fluTio,  penitiksque  id  nubUa  hffL 

Turn  verd  auguriimi  Ratuli  clamora  aabrtaul^  . ' 
Expediuntqiie  manin :  prinraaqiie  Tolonmiiii  augior, 
Hoe,  hoe  enTt^  Hoe  aiat,  hoe,  votia,  inqiik,  quod  aepe  pethi  ^ 

Accipio,  agnoacooue  Deoa.    He^  mo  doee,  lUrram   260 
Ae0i|i^«im      (^iripiSe^ 6  Rutufi,  qoda  inipfobiii  advoMt  bdb  . 


NOTESw 


plies,  that  he  should  be  immortal.    Sueeedtt: 
in  the  sense  of  aieendet, 

237.  LenH:  idle— 'lasj — at  our  ease.—* 
RoflBUs  says,  oHon.' 

238.  SenterUia :  resolution — mind.  Heyne 
says,  anumtt. 

.241.  Relnu :  to  the  state. 

243.  Infeetum:  unmade— broken. 

244.  Hit :  to  these  incentives — incite* 
ments. 

245.  Prateniitu :  more  effectual :  an  adj. 
of  the  comp.  neu.  agreeing  with  partetUum 
yel  monttrvm,  understood.  It  governs  quo 
in  the  M.  than  which.  It  may  be  rendered 
adverbially. 

246.  Monttro:  deceived  them  by  the  pro- 
digy. Any  thing  that  is,  or  happens,  con- 
trary to  the  ordinary  course  of  things,  may 
be  called  monttrwn. 

247.  Rubrd  aihrd:  in  the  ruddy  sky. 
Litareat  avtt :  sea-fowls— fowls  frequenting 
the  sea  shore. 

248.  Turbam :  in  the  sense  of  muUitudi- 
nem,  Mifori  agminit :  of  the  winged  tzibe: 
the  same  m  sense  with  voluerum,  Sonan' 
tan:  refers  to  the  sound  made  by  the,  mo- 
tion of  their  wings,  as  they  passed  through 
the  air.    Ru«bus  savs,  ttrepiianUm, 

260.  luqtrQbut :  m  the  sense  of  aniiu. 

251.  Arrtstre:  in  the  sense  of  niflti/enml. 

252.  Fu^m:  thetroooisib 


254.  Mtbefaeld:  a  cloud  being  formed— 
closing  in  thick  array  around  him,  they  form 
a  doud,  and  darken  the  sky  with  their 
wings. 

256.  Defeeit :  failed  in  his  strength. 

267.  Auguriym,  This  word  here  is  used 
in  its  proper  sense,  which  is  an  omen  or 
prognostic,  taken  {torn  the  flight,  or  chirping 
of  birds.  The  Rutulians  were  right  in  ex- 
plaining the  eagle  to  meiui  JEneas,  the  swao, 
TumuB,  and  the  other  birds,  to  mean  them- 
selves. But  they  were  mistaken,  in  taking 
this  augury,  which  Jutuima ''procured,  to 
have  been  sent  from  the  gods.  To  this  an 
allusion  is  made  in  verse  246,  monttro^ 
fefellU.  This  interposition  of  a  supenor 
power,  was  necessary  to  account  for  the 
sudden  change  produced  in  the  minds  of 
the  Rutulians  and  Latins. 

258.  EspediwU  manut.  By  thie^  Valpy 
understands  elevating  of  thurhand  in  token 
that  they  were  prepared  and  ready  for  battle. 
Rueus  says,  txplieant  mamu*  Davidson 
renders  the  words,  ^*  they  put  their  troops 
in  array,"  which  is  the  sense  of  Rnvus. 
Heyne  diifersfromboth  these  InteipretationB. 
He  says,  expedhaU  manu»u$  armM  c^ptwii. 
they  prepare  to  take  their  aima.  These  had 
been  laid  aside,  while  the  preparations  were 
making,  and  the  league  was  rati^inf.  See 
130,  supra. 


iBNEIS.    LIB.  Xn. 


679 


Teriitat,  invalidaB  ut  aves ;  et  litora  vestra 

Yi  populat.    Petet  ^le  Aigam,  penitiksque  proiundo 

VeU  dabit.     Vos  unanirai  densate  catervaa, 

£t  regem  Tobia  pugnA  defenctite  raptum.  266 

Dixit :  et  advenoa  telum  contorait  in  hostea 

Procurrena :  aonitum  dat  atridula  comua,  et  auraa 

Certasecat    Simulhoc;  simul  ingena  clamor ;  etomnea 

Turbati  cunei^  ealefactaqoe  corda  tumulta. 

Haata  volaius  ut  fortd  novem  pulcherrima  firatmm     270 

Corpora  constiterant  contri^  quoa  fida  creArat  . 

Una  tot  Arcadio  conjux  Tyrrhena  Gylippo ; 

Horum  unum  ad  medium,  teritur  qui  sudlia.  al?o 

Balteus,  et  latenim  juncturas  fibela  mordet, 

Egregium  form&  juvenem  et  fulgentibua  armia« 

iSnansadigit  costas,  fulv&que  effundit  areiiA« 

At  fratres,  aDimosa  phalanx,  accensaque  lucta. 

Pars  gladios  stringunt  manibus,  pars  missile  ferrum 

Corripiunt,  cccique  ruunt :  qnos  agmina  contr^ 

Procurrunt  Laurentihn.     Hie  densi  rursiks  inundant 

Trees,  Agyllinique,  et  pictis  Arcades  armis. 

Sic  omnes  amor  imus  habet  decemere  ferro. 
Diripu^re  aras :  it  toto  turbida  coelo 
Tempestas  telorum,  ac  ferreus  ingruit  imber : 
Craterasque,  focosque  ferunt.     Fugit  ipse  Latinos     286 
Pulsatos  referens,  infecto  foedere,  Divos. 
Infrenant  alii  cumis,  aut  corpora  saltu 
Subjiciunt  in  equos,  et  strictis  ensibus  adsunt 
Messapus  regem,  regisque  insigne  gorentem. 


268.  Simnl  hoe  Ji^ 

269.  Tozbati  nmt' 


273.  Hasta  volaas 
traaMdigit  unum  horam 
Atj^yivfriMi  per  coitai,  ju- 
vaaam  egregium  forma, 
et  lUgHitibui  armii,  ad 
medlom  eorput^  qua  la- 
tilisbalteus 

280 


NOTES. 


262.  Jtwalidat  aoes:  thia  agrees  with  ftioi, 
mentioned  before,  and  aigmfiea  the  same 
with  it :  as  week  birds. 

263  Pro/undo:  in  the  sense  of  mori.  Pe- 
nititt:  f&r  remote— far  distant  Longi^nyt 
RueuB. 

264.  Dtntatt:  thicken  your  rank»-^n 
dose  and  compact  array,  defend,  &e.  Rueus 
eays,  coUigite  agmina, 

267.  Comut:  this  was  a  spear  (hatta) 
whose  shaft  was  made  of  the  comeil-tree. 

268.  Simul  hoe.  The  meaning  is,  that  as 
soon  as  the  spear  was  thrown  by  Tolumnius, 
all  the  droops  were  eager  to  engage,  and 
their  courage  was  roused  for  batUe.  This 
they  signified  by  a  great  shout. 

I^Q.  Cunei.  The  euneus  was  a  company 
of  men  drawn  op  in  the  form  of  a  wedge : 
hence  it  came  to  signify  troops  in  genenJ, 
at  in  the  present  case. 

270.  Corpora  frairum :  simply, /rofret. 

271.  CreArat:  by  syn.  for  ereaverat:  in 
the  sense  of  pepereral, 

272.  Coruux:  wife.    Vha:  one. 

273.  ^uisutilis:  where  the  stitched  belt 
b  worn  around  the  belly. 

274.  Mordet :  binds,  or  fastens.  Jtmeifp' 
tat :  the  ends  or  extremities  of  tbe  belt 

278.  StrmgwU  •  in  the  senr)  of  edueuni. 


279.  CtDci :  blind  to  danger.  ^ 

280.  Inufuktni:  deluge  the  plain.  The 
word  is  veiT  expreasiTC.  They  move  like  a 
doTouring  flood.  AgjfUini:  the  Tuscans,  so 
called  from  AgjfUa^  one  of  their  cities. 

'  282.  Uhutamor:  one  mind— nienre. 

283.  Diriputre :  they  stripped  the  altan. 

284.  Ingruit:  pours  down  upon  them. 
T^pettas:  a  cloud— storm.  //.-  corersthe 
whole  heaven.    7\trbida :  thick — terrific 

285.  Foeot :  in  the  sense  of  ^gnef . 

287.  Injronant  currut :  they  prepare  their 
chariots — they  harness  their  horsee  in  them. 
Subjieiunt:  with  a  spring,  they  mount  or 
throw  themselyes  upon  their  horses.  Livy 
uses  this  verb  in  the  same  sense :  pamdum 
regem  in  equum  tubfeeit, 

288.  Adtunt :  in  the  sense  of  imtant^  vel 
eoneurrunt. 

289.  Meuaput  avidut^  &o.  The  meaning 
of  the  passage  appears  to  be  this:  Messapus 
desirons  of  breaking  the  league,  as  soon  as 
mounted  on  his  horse,  made  an  attack  upon 
TSuean  Aidutee^  with  his  horse  fbJl  in  front 
This  80  alarmed  him,  that  attempting  to  re* 
treat  or  ffiro  back,  he  fell  firom  his  horse 
among  tbe  altars,  which  had  just  beec 
ereetd  for  the  purpoae  of  ratifying  Uier 
league.    In  this  sitnatioii,  Mesnpas,  risfaif 


MO  P.  vmOILII  HARONIS 

Tyrrhenum  Autesten,  avidua  confundere  fiadui,         S90 
Advento  protenret  eqno :  nut  iUe  recedeni;, 
292.  /n  aril  oppoutia  Et  miser  oppositis  k  teigo  mvolTitur  aria, 
^  ^^^  In  caput,  inqne  humeros.    At  fenridos  adfoht  haatft 

Messapus,  teloqne  onntem  multa  trabali 

295.  AUoMpM  eqno  Desuper  altufl  eqno  graviter  ierit,  atque  Ha  frtur :      295 
dttuper    graTitar   ftrit  jjQg  ^j^y^^ .  Jjjbq  nwlior  magnis  data  yietima  Dhris, 
'^S^^Sr  ha^  hoo  Concumint  Itali,  qpoliantque  calentia  membra. 

^f^-uM  ObviuB  ambnstum  torrem  ChorinsBns  ab  art 

299.  Obviufl   Ebuso  Gorripit,  et  vemeoti  Ebuso  plagamque  ferenti 

▼enieiiti,  feroitiqae  pla*  Qccupat  oB  flammb.    Olli  ingens  barba  reiunt,         900 

S**^  Nidoremque  ambusta  dedit.     Supdr  ipee  aeoatui 

Gesariem  heir&  turbati  corripit  hoBtis, 

Impressoque  genu  nitens  teme  apjJicat  ipenm. 

304.    Podtliriu    M- Sic  1^0  ktus  ense  ferit.    PodaUrius  Alsum 

%WDM  nado  eiue  Pastorem,  primique  acie  per  tela  ruentem,  305 

Ense  sequens  nudo  superimminet :  ille  secnri 

307.  Ejus  adveni        Adversi  frontem  mediam  mentumque  reductft 

Disjicit,  et  sparso  latd  rigat  anna  cniore. 

Olli  dura  quies  oculos  et  ferreus  urget 

Somnus ;  in  aetemam  clauduntur  lumina  noctem.       310 

At  pius  iEneas  dextram  tendebat  inennem 

Nudato  capite,  atque  suos  clamore  Tocabat : 

Qud  ruitis  ?  quaeve  ista  repens  discordia  surgit  ? 

314.  FcBdoi  ictom  eti  O  cohibete  iras !  ictum  jam  fcedus,  et  omnes 

^^^;. .  ^^.  concuprere  CompositaB  leges  :  mihi  jus  concurrere  soli :  31i 

ert^hi  wU;  ^ite  me  j^^  gj^j^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^^      g^^  ^^^^^  ^^ 

316^  Ego  faxo  manu,  l^'irma  manu  :  Tumum  jam  debent  haec  mihi  sacra. 
ui  f(Bdera  nnt.  Has  inter  voces,  media  inter  talia  verba, 

» 

NOTES. 

t 

high  upon  his  steed  to  give  the  blow  more  the  sacrifices ;  which  accounts  for  his  bemg 

effect,  ^ves  him  a  mortal  wound ;  while  he  at  the  altars.    Reluxit :   liis  beard  c&nght 

m  the  mean  time  is  pleading  for  his  life,  fire,  and  shono— blazed, 

without  avail.    Intigne:  in  the  sense  of  or*  301.  Super:  in  the  sense  of  inntper  vel 

namenium,                                                      '  prcBterea,    Ipse:  Chorinseus. 

291.    Proterret:  affVighta — alarms-— con-  302.  T\trbaH:  afirighted — confused, 

founds.     RuU:  in  the  sense  of  cadit.  303.  Impreito  genu :  exerting  himself  with 

294.  TVabali :  in  the  sense  of  ingenti,  his  knee  being  thrust  hard  against  him,  he 

296.  Melior  victima :  a  better,  or  more  is  enabled  to  pull  Ebusus  over,  and  bring 
effectual  victyn  to  appease  the  gods,  than  him  to  the  ground,  ^pplieat :  Ruteus  sajs, 
those  that  had  been  offered  for  the  league  ttemit, 

on  the  altars,  where  ho  had  fallen ;  to  wit,  306.  Superimminet :  in  the  sense  oTpremit 

a  lamb  or  a  pig.    Habet  hoc.    This  was  an  vel  urget.    Securi  reduetd :   his  a^e  being 

expression  made  by  the  spectators  at  the  drawn  back  to  give  the  blow — with  his  axe 

shows  of  the  gladiators,  when  any  one  re-  drawn  back, 

oeived  a  mortal  wound.  308.  Ditjieit :  in  the  sense  of  tcindit  vel 

297.  Spoliant :  strip  his  limbs  yet  warm,  teeat. 

Rusus  says,  nudant.  309.  OUi :  for  illL,  and  this  again  in  the 

298.  Obviut :  in  the  sense  of  adversut.  sense  of  t7/tta. 

Ruaeus  says,  occurrens.  31 1 .  Inermem :  unarmed :  of  tn,  and  arma, 

300.  Oceupat  os :  he  strikes  him  on  the  313.  Repent :  in  the  sense  of  tubita, 
face  with  the  fire-brand.  This  prevented  the  315.  Leges:  the  terms  or  conditions  of  tho 
blow  that  was  intended  by  Ebusus  to  be  treaty. 

given  to  him.     Oceupat  ot :  Rusus  says,  tn-  316.    Ego  faxo :  the  meaning  is :  I  will 

'Mreepit  vultum  fiammia,    Hoyne  says,  ferit  make  good  my  part  of  the  treaty,  and  these 

v^^^Moiufo.    This  Chorinsus  was  a  Trojan  sacred  rites  give  me  security,  that  Tamus 

^U    Ho  had  been  engaged  in  offering  will  perform  his  oart    Faxo:  for  facero 


iEN£IS.    UB.  XU. 


581 


Eece,  viro  stiidens  alia  aUapaa  sagitta  eat : 

Incertum  qaA  pulsa  manu,  quo  turbine  adacta ;  320 

Quia  tantan  Rutulia  laudem,  caaoane,  Deuanei 

Attulerit.     Prean  eat  inaignia  gloria  fiicti ; 

Nee  aeae  ^ne»  jactavit  vubiere  quiaqnam. 

Tumua,  ut  ^neam  cedentem  ex  agamie  vidit, 
Turbatoaque  ducea,  subiti  ape  fervidua  ardet :       '     326 
Poacit  equoa,  atque  arma  aimul,  aaltuqoe  auperbua 
Emicat  in  curnun,  et  manibua  molitur  faabenaa. 
Multa  Tirftm  volitans  dat  fortia  corpora  leto : 
Seminecea  Tolvlt  multoR,  aut  agmina  curru 
Preterit,  aut  raptaa  fugientibua  ingerit  haataa.  330 

Qualis  apud  gelidi  cCm  flnmina  coneitua  Hebii 
Sanguineua  Mavora  cljpeo  increpat,  atque  finentea 
Bella  movena  immittit  equoa :  illi  squore  aperto 
Ante  Notos  Zephyrumque  volant :  genut  ultima' pulau 
Thraca  pedum :  circdimque  atne  Formidinia  ore,       335 
Iraeque,  Insidiaeque,  Dei  comitatua,  aguntur. 
Talis  equos  alacer  media  inter  prslia  Tumua  ' 

Fumantes  sudore  quatit,  miaerabild  casaia 
Hostibus  insultana :  apargit  rapida  ungula  rorea 
Sanguineos,  mixtftque  cnior  calcatur  arenft.  340  ^ 

Jamque  neci  Sthenelumque  dedit,  Thamyrimque,  Pho* 

lumque, 
Hunc  congreaaua  et  hunc ;  ilium  eminilu :  eminCka  amboa 
Imbrasidas,  Glaucum  atque  Ladem ;  quoa  Imbraaua  ipae 


380.  Eti  iiicertain,qai 
nana  pulMi  M 


'     S3t.    Qnalif   sangni- 
neiis  Mavon,  cdm 


336.     Circumaguntur 


338.  Ungnla  ejtu  eqwh' 
urn 

342.  Congreuofl  tit 
huno  et  hono  cominut; 
ilium,  fiea^e,  Sthenelum 
emmim;  eongretnu  et/ 
eminOfl  ambos 


NOTES. 


3 1 9.  Firo :  to  tho  hero,  1.  e.  £noas.  Mia  : 
here  denoies  the  iwifloera  of  tho  arrow.  It 
moved  on  wingi. 

320.  ^uo  tttrbine :  by  what  whirling  force : 
simply,  by  what  force.  Quo  impetUt  aayi 
Rjieui.    PiUta :  in  the  lense  of  nUtsa. 

3:22.  Presta  est:  is  concealed.  No  one 
has  the  glory  of  so  illustrious  a  deed. 

325.  Fervidua  ardei :  the  absence  of  £neaa 
raises  the  couraffe  of  Tumus,  and  inflames 
him  for  battle.  He  is  once  more  victorious, 
as  he  had  been  before  on  the  banks  of  the 
Tiber,  when  iBneas  was  absent  in  Etruria. 
This  indirect  method  of  praising  his  hero, 
Virgil  had  learned  from  Homer,  who  maJces ' 
his  victory  to  lean  on  the  side  of  the  Tro- 
jans during  tl^  absence  of  Achilles ;  so,  here, 
the  absence  of  ^neas  makes  the  scales  turn 
in  favor  of  the  Latins.  The  absence  of 
^neas  was  sudden  and  unexpocled  by  Tur- 
nus ;  and  as  soon  as  he  saw  him  witht^raw 
from  the  field,  he  was  fired  with  the  hope  of 
retrieving  the  los*  fortunes  of  his  country. 

326.  Superbus :  in  the  sense  of  animostu^ 

327.  Molitur :  in  the  sense  of  trtutat. 
330.  Proterii :  he  crushed.     Rusus  says, 

Mtemit,    Agmina :  the  troops — the  enemy. 
As  Tumus  drove  furiously  through  the 
.  *anks  of  the  enemy,  the  wheels  of  his  chariot 
crushed  some  to  death,  and  otiiers  wounded 


and  half  dead  they  rolled  and  tumbled  along 
as  they  lay  prostrate  on  the  field.  Jngerit : 
ho  hurled--threw.  Rtmtat:  in  the  sense  of 
eorreptas  vel  arreptoi.  Russus  says,  immitHt 
fugientibua  haataa  abatraetaa  iiadem:  which 
implies  that  Tumus  took  the  spears  from  the 
fugitives,  and  then  threw  them  at  them. 
The  word  raptaa  frequently  signifies  no 
more  than,  snatched  up — suddenly  taken. 

331.  Flumina  Hebri:  alons  the  streams 
of  Hebrus — along  the  river  Hebms.  See 
Ed.  X.  65. 

332.  Jnerepat :  in  the  sense  of  aonai, 

333.  Immittit:  lets  loose— gives  full  reins 
to  his  furious  steeds. 

335.  Ora  atra  formidinia :  tho  form  or 
countenance  of  grim  terror — grim  terror 
itself. 

336.  Comitatua  Dei :  the  retinue  of  the 
god,  i.  e.  Mars.  The  word  eomitaiua  agrees 
in  apposition  with  the  preceding  nomina- 
tives Ora^  IriB^  Inaidia. 

338.  i^uatit:  in  the  sense  of  impeUit. 
Miaerabili  caaia :  miserably  slain.' 

339.  Sanguineoa  rorea :  simply,  blood. 

342.  Hime,  ei  hunc :  the  two  last  he  en- 
gaged in  close  fight;  the  former  at  a  die* 
tance.  Hie  sometimes  signifies  tho  latter* 
or  last  mentioned ;  iile^  the  former,  or  first 
mentioned,  as  in  the  present  case. 


Mf 


P.  VIRGILn  MARONIS 


Nutrierat  Lyci&,  paribusque  ornaTerat  annia, 
Vel  conferre  manum,  vel  equo  praevertere  ventoa.      345 
Parte  aliA,  media  Eumedes  in  pra;lia  fertuFr^ 
347.  QtM  erai  prolei  Antiqui  proles  bello  pnedara  Dolonis, 
•ntiqui  Nomine  avum  referens^  animo  manibuaqoo  pavenlem : 

Qui  quondam,  castra  ut  £>ana(im  speculator  adiiet, 
350.   Auaus  at  pas-  Ausus  Pelidae  pretium  sibi  poscere  cumis.  850 

**"  Ilium  Tydides  alio  pro  talibus  ausis 

Affecit  pretio ;  nee  equis  aspirat  Achillis. 
353.  Hunc  Ewneden    Hunc  procul  ut  campo  Tumus  conspexit  aperto ; 
Ante  levi  jaculo  longum  per  inane  secutus, 
Sistit  equps  bijuges,  et  curru  desilit,  atque  355 

Semianimi  lapsoque  supervenit :  et,  pede  coUo 
Impresso,  deztne  mucronem  extorquet,  et  alto 
Fulgentem  tingit  jugulo,  atque  haec  insuper  addit : 
359.  En,  Trojane,  ja-  En,  agros,  et,  quam  bello,  Trojane,  pedsti, 
cens,  metire  agrof  Hesperiara  metire,  jacens :  h»c  pneraia,  qui  me         360 

Ferro  ausi  tentare,  ferunt :  ac  moenia  condunt. 
Iluic  comitem  Buten,  conjecti  cuspide,  mittit : 
363.   Inierjieit  Chlo.  Chlorcaque,  Sybarimque,  Daretaque,  Thennlocbumque, 
"**!"•  Et  stcrnacis  equi  lapsum  cervice  Thymceten. 

Ac  velut  Edoni  Borea;  cum  spiritus  alto  365 

Insonat  iEgffio,  sequiturque  ad  litora  fluctus ; 
Quft  venti  incubudre,  fugam  dant  nubila  coelo : 
Sic  Tumo,  quicunque  viam  secat,  agmina  cedunt, 
Conversieque  ruunt  acies :  fert  impetus  ipsum  ; 

NOTES. 


344.  Omaverat :  and  had  furnished  them 
wiU)  oqual  arms — with  equal  skill,  or  valor 
in  arms.  Conferre  manum:  to  engage  in 
close  fight. 

347.  Prolet  praclara  bello.  This  is  to  be 
understood  ironically,  as  appears  from  what 
follows :  and  particularly,  from  the  charac- 
ter of  Dolon  in  Homer,  Iliad,  lib.  10,  where 
he  appears  to  have  undertaken  the  adven- 
ture here  alluded  to,  not  from  true  courage, 
but  from  mere  covetousness.  He  demanded 
the  chariot  of  Achilles,  as  a  reward  for  this 
service. 

348.  Referens:  representing — bearing  the 
name  of.  He  bore  the  name  of  his  grand- 
father, but  was  like  his  father  in  courage 
and  valor. 

349.  Qui :  this  refers  to  the  father,  men- 
tioned immediately  before.  " 

350.  Pelidce :  gen.  of  Pelidcs^  a  name  of 
Achilles ;  from  his  father  Pelms :  a  patro- 
nymic.    Pretium  :  as  a  reward  for  his  deed. 

352.  Jiffecit  alio  pretio.  It  is  hero  inti- 
mated that  Dolon  was  slain  by  Diomcdc. 

354.  ^nte  seeutus :  having  thrown  a  swift 
dart  at  him  before — having  pursued  him 
with  a  swift  javelin,  &c.  Inajie :  in  the  sense 
of  aercm.  Longtun :  disi&ni — at  a  distance. 
^SSLMtteronem  dextra.  Though  fallen 
^^^^'Iwear  of  Tumus,  and  dying  of  his 


wounds,  Eumedes  held  a  dagger  in  his  hand. 
This  the  conqueror  wrenched  from  him,  acd 
buried  deep  in  his  tliroat. 

358.  Tingit:    stains.     Ruasus  says,  im 
mersit.     He  buries  his  glittering  sword  in 
his  throat.    Immittit  injtigulum  ut  sanguine 
tingatur^  says  Heyne. 

359.  En  agros :  after  a  victory,  the  con- 
querors divided  the  conquered  lands  and 
territory ;  and  in  the  first  place  took  the  di- 
mensions of  them,  in  order  to  distribute 
them  equally  among  their  troops.  To  this 
custom  Tumus,  in  this  bitter  sarcasm,  seems 
,to  allude. 

362.  CiLspide:  in  the  sense  of  jando, 

364.  Stemacis  equi :  either  stumbling  and 
apt  to  fall  himself;  or  rearii)g>and  pitch'mg, 
in  order  to  throw  his  rider.  Cervice:  shoul- 
ders— back.     Ruxus  says,  eoUo. 

365.  Spiritus  Edoni  Borea :  the  blast  of 
Thracian  Boreas.  Boreas,  the  north  wind, 
is  here  called  Thracian,  because  it  blew  from 
that  country.  The  Edoni  were  a  people  of 
Thrace  :  hence  the  adj.  Edonus.  AUo :  in 
the  sense  of  marL  Spiritus :  in  tlie  sense 
oTJlatiu  vel  ventus, 

367.  Dant  fugam:  in  the  sense  offugiimf. 
Incubuire:  blow — rush  or  press  forward. 
369.  Ruunt :  in  the  sense  offugiunt. 


iENEIS.    UB.  XU. 


Ml 


*Bt  cristam  adverto  cumi  quatit  aura  volantem. 
.Non  tulit  instantem  Phegeus,  animisque  firementem : 
Objecit  sese  ad  currum,  et  spumantia  fnenifl 
Ora  citatorum  dextr&  detorsit  equorum. 
Dum  trahitur,  pendetque  jugis,  bunc  lata  retectum 
Lancea  consequitur^  rumpitque  iniixa  bilicem 
Loricam,  et  summuin  degustiit  vulnere  corpus. 
Hie  tamen,  clypeo  objecto,  conversus  in  hostem 
Ibat,  et  auxilium  ducto  mucrone  petebat : 
Cum  rota  pnecipitem,  et  procursu  concitus  axis 
Iropulit,  effuditque  solo :  Tumusque  secutus, 
Imam  inter  galeam  summi  thoracis  et  oras, 
Abstulit  ense  caput,  truncumque  reliquit  areni. 

Atque  ea  dum  campis  victor  dat  funera  Tumus ; 
Intere^  iEneam  Mnestheus,  et  fidus  Achates, 
Ascaniusque  comes,  castris  statu^re  cruentum, 
Altemos  longA  nitentem  cuspide  gressus. 
Scevit,  et  infract^  luctatur  arundine  telum 
Eripere ;  auxilioque  viam,  qus  proxima,  poscit :      • 
Ense  secent  lato  vulnus,  telique  latebram 
Rescindant  penitCis,  seseque  in  bella  remittant. 

Jamque  aderat  Phoebo  ante  alios  dilectus  lapys 
la  sides  ;  acri  quondam  cui  captus  amore 
Ipse  suas  artes,  sua  munera,  letus  Apollo 
Augurium',  citharamque  dabat,  celeresque  sagittas. 


370 


371.  Tumian  inBtan- 
torn 


375    375.  Lata  l&neeaTWnl 


380 


385 


388.  Que  est  prozi- 
ma :  jubd  til  wtedia  m- 
390  cent 

\' 
392.     Cui    quondam 
Apollo  ipse  captus  acri 
amore,  letos  Qabat 


NOTES. 


370.  Adverto  eurru :  in  his  chariot  ikcing 
the  wind.  Aura:  in  the  sense. of  ventut, 
Volantem :  waving.  But  eurru  may  be  tot 
eurruiy  in  the  dat.  The  wind  blowing  against 
his  chariot  facing  it,  (odoeno,)  causes  his 
plumes  to  wave.  Dwn  eurnu  advereutven- 
tumferiur^  says  Heyne. 

573.  DeiorsU  ora :  with  his  right  hand  he 
turned  around  the  heads,  &c.  This  he  did 
to  stop  them,  that  on  more  equal  terms  he 
might  engage  Tumus.  These  were  the 
horses  of  Tumus.  iSJ^umoTi/ia :  foaming  at 
the  bit  Citatorum  .*  in  the  sense  of  ammo- 
ioruMy  vol  ceUnmu 

375.  Rumpit :  in  the  sense  of  oenetrat. 

378.  Petebat:  he  sought  aia  with  his 
drawn  sword.  He  hoped  to  succeed  aninst 
Tumus  by  attacking  him  sword  in  nand. 
Rusus  says,  voeahat  auxilium.  Davidson 
renders  it,  *^  he  sought  assistance  fVom  his 
unsheathed  sword."  Mucrone:  in  the  sense 
of  gladio, 

379.  Azis:  the  extremities  of  the  axle- 
tree  extended  beyond  the  hub  of  the  wheel. 
It  was  most  probably  this  part  that  struck 
Phegeus,  ana  threw  him  headlong  on  the 
ground.  Coneitue:  quickened  and  accele- 
rated by  its  rapid  career.  The  impetus  it 
had  acquired  in  its  course  served  to  incretee 
its  velocity.  Tumus  seeing  him  in  that  d- 
taation  sprang  from  his  chariot,  and  took 
t^  his  head  between  the  upper  pari  of  his 


breast-plate,  and  the  lower  part  of  his  hel- 
met Cum:  this  is  the  reading  of  Heyne 
and  Davidson.  Rusbus  reads  quem.  It  ap- 
j^rs  that  Phegeus  had  let  go  of  the  horses, 
and  was  preparing  to  attack  Tumus,  when 
they  sprang  forward,  and  the  wheel  in  its 
rapid  motion  strack  him. 

386.  J^itentem  altemot:  supporting  his 
altemate  steps,  &e,  Cutpide :  in  the  sense 
of  Aof/o,  by  synec. 

387.  Arundine:  the  shaft  of  the  arrow. 
It  is  placed  absolutely  with  infracta,  Te- 
htm :  the  barb  or  point  of  the  arrow. 

388.  AuxiUo :  for  relief.  He  orders  them 
to  make  a  gash  or  incision  (yuJtnui^  down 
to  the  very  blade  of  the  dart  or  javelin, 
(latebram  teli,)  and  extract  it  without  delay, 
that  he  may  again  enter  the  fight,  and  check 
the  career  of  Tumus.  Practma:  the  speed- 
iest—quickest 

390.  Reteindant:  in  the  sense  of  t^erianL 

392.  Cut  .*  in  the  sense  oTcufue :  with  an 
ardent  love  of  whom,  ApoUo,  so. 

393.  Suas  artet  dabmt :  he  gave  to  him  the 
choice  of  his  arts.  This  appears  to  be  the 
meaning  ftom  verse  390,  inoa,  mahtit  setre, 
ko.  The  arts  of  Apollo  were,  1.  Prqphecy. 
S.  Music :  whence,  he  is  often  represented 
with  a  lyre,  and  considered  the  god  of  poets. 
3.  Skill  in  archery:  hence,  he  is  represented 
wit^  a  quiver.  4.  Medicise.  This  Itst  wif 
the  choice  of  lapys. 


tm  p.  ¥IRCiILn  KARoms 

4flt  nto  iiMiit  ddiit  It  mre  p«r  ] 
4BSL  Hm,  eotda  mU  Honesdint  i 

Antevolaat,  MMtomqw  ftnml  ad  IkiMm  TnrtL  465 


Talis^  m  •dvMMt  dMior  UiCBtoiat  hoflt^ 
AgnMnagit:  imom  moA  m  qmmivm  couilai 
Aggloneittnt.    Ferk  anaar  gi»»— i  Thyaitewi 
Archetiun  Mawthmi,  EpdknMi  obtraneat  AcIMMv 
Ufentemiiae  Gjnu.    Cadit  q»a  Tohmuoa  aiq^.|     460 
Primus  m  advaiaoa  talum  qd  toiaarat  I 
ToUitur  in  coBlum  danor :  vaniqiia^  ' 
Pultendanta  ftigi  BatulftdaBt  tmga  par  agroa* 
4ML  JRwwpwMaawiti  Ipse  naqve  avaraoa  digaatwr  atanam  noiti ; 

Nac  pada  congi^aaaai  vqaor  mc  tala  laraotaa  465 

Inaequiftiiv:  adorn  danal  ki  aali^iDa  Tvnnm 
Taatq^l  laalmiii,  aolnm  fo  eartiattiiia  poaek. 
4IB..  Cpaaawi  fwoii     H6c  cancawa  nata  flMOtaai  Jutiunia  fiiagav 
BMntMBrhte  Aurigam  Timii  BMdia  mtar  bn  Madaeom 

Ezcutit,  at  1oiig4  kpaum  tamoiia  lafiBquif.  470 

^471.  Ijtaialdtia^  Ipsa  aufcit,  mapifcuaqoa  ondantaa  flaetit  hifcanaa, 
*''*'*  Cancta  garenai  Tooanqiiaf  at  cofpos,  at  anna  MaCiaeL 

\  Nigra  vahit  magma  domint  eim  dMtia  edaa 

Panrokt,  at  paDma  aHa  atiia  hwtoat  Jdnuido, 
Pabuk  parfa  lagana,  nidiaqoa  loqiiaeibin  aaaaa;        475 
Et  nunc  povtiema  ym^m,  jaana  bamida  tkeam 

*'  ROffEflw 

irhkh  waa  tbooi^lkt  to  be  the  elect  of  Mme  464.  AverM9  wMrii    Pierioe  leaad  mam^ 

fturioue  eoneteHttien.    In  this  tense,  odn^i/e  in  the  Roman  mannscnpt.     Tho  poet  » 

9idere  wiU  mean  the  same  with  akruj^ta  here  telling  us,  that  iEneas  die4ained  to 

iMipeflallt,  Tol  akntptii  proeelHt :  b«ntiiij|r  fivht  with  an^  of  the  Rntulian  army  but 

storms,  as  in  the  thiro  Georgic.    Oi,  if  liimns.    This  hedoes  by  aciievmloeBtioiir 

mdere  be  takte  in  its  proper  sense,  then  dividing  the  Rntulians  into  three  divisioni : 

mbrt^io  nlost  be  taken  in  the  sense  of  ea-  1.  The  avtrtoi  morH:   those  that  i^ere  oa 

4letilf,    settmg;    the    eonstellations    bekig  the  flight.     2.  The  eongressot  mqwo  veie: 

thought  mora  ftuioaB  toward  the  time  ot  those  who  weie  engaged  in  dooe  fight,  oa 

<  their    setting.     Jfimbut :    a  black    clood,  equal  terms.     3.  The  fermies  ieim  :  those 

franght  with  thonder  and  rain.      This  is  who  fought  with  miasiTe  weapoaa,  at  a  dis- 

its  pri^MT  mecniBg.    Hojrne   takes  Jidiefs  laiioe.    Heyiie  reada  wtertoB. 

adrtu^intheaeiiseof  iiii&e  mknqtia:  Ihm  445.  f^eniet:  in  the  sense  ef  m/btmei. 

•loud  biiTBting,ar  being  burst.  ^^  rnUirim,-  iath«MnM«fm«lM«*  vbI 

46a.  Prmeia  hngil  presaging  disaster,  f  *•  ^W^gtne.  m the aenae eT jmfocre, Td 

while  the  storm  is  yet  at  a  distance— fore-  ^*i'^  putvenM. 

seeing  the  danger  at  a  distance.  468.  Virago :  the  heroine  Jmtana. 

463.  Agri€»H$  mitms:  the  dat.  in  tha  470.  EsctUU :  in  the  sense  ef  dawit  fet 

•anse  of  the  gen.    The  hearts  of  the,  &c.  nrwcipiiai, 

^  m^*Lt^'^''^  ''"^^^  472.  Oeraa  ameta  :  as.nmiiigL-4akinf 

^iJ???^^^*".*^***^'^^''"^'  til  things,  both  the  Toiee,  kc.       '^^""'^ 

ao  caUed  fiom  Bhmieum^  a  promontory  on  ^w«    w- 1  .    »              l-      j       »nv 

the  eoMt  of  Tfoas  ^^^  Vtlui  eum  nigra  hanmdi^.    The  epi- 

467.    Cimeif   c'eaeiis:    the  ranks  being  ^^^  '*^\??^^?^5  ""^^  \!!^^!f  ^ 

closed  :•*  in  thick  array,"  says  Davids^  i"^«^''?*?"w^"^^  ""i  ewaDow  &om  Aose 

Agghmirma  $e :  they  cifewd  themselyes  to-  Aat  haunt  the  bulks  of  nyera,  aad  are  of  a 

mSSMt  sandy    color.      Petromus  calls   it   urtens 

4Bs!Grmem:  in  the  sense  Ufirtem.  Prjgne,  because  it  lores  to  freqMi^  towers, 

46f.  Verm:  m  the  sense  oi  NgaH,    The  ^^  ^"^  "^^^^^  buildmgs  as  are  in  otus. 

RutuU  had  been  Tictorious,  w5le  iEaeas  -«<'«•  P*^^'®-    Ruaius  says,  Aiwim. 

was  disabled  by  his  wound.    Now  he  is  on  475.  JVtdu ;  the  nests  are  here  put  6r  Cks 

the  field,  the  scale  of  Tietory  is  turned,  and  Toung  in  the  nests,  by  meton.    JEsMS.-pal 

they,  m  tunhare  put  to  flight.  m  apposition  with  jMriMipaMs. 


iBNElS.    LIB.  Xn. 


Wl 


■t:  anritis  medios  Jotuma per hottM 
Fertur  equis,  rapidoque  volans  obit  omnia  curru : 
Jamque  hic  germaiiuiiK  jamque  hie,  ostendk  ovaatem : 
Nee  conferre  manua  patitur :  Tolat  avia  longd.  480 

Haud  miniis  JSneas  tortofl  legit  olyviua  oibes, 
Vestigatque  Virum,  et  disjecta  per  agmina  magni 
Voce  vocat     Quoties  oculoe  conjecit  in  hostemi 
Alipedumque  fugam  cursu  tentavit  equorum ; 
Aversos  toties  cumis  Jutama  retorsit.  485 

Heu !  quid  agat  ?  vario  nequicquam  flucCuat  «8tu.: 
Di?erseque  vocant  animum  in  contraria  cur»« 
Iluic  Messapus,  uta  \mik  duo  fortd  gerebat 
Lenta,  levis  cursu,  praefiza  hastilia  ferro, 
Ilorum  unum  certo  contorquens  dirigit  icta.  490 

Sub^titit  iEneas,  et  se  coUegit  in  anna, 
Poplite  subsidens ;  apicem  tamen  incita  wiminnwi 
Ilaista  tulit,  sumraasque  excuasit  Teitice  ciistas. 
Turn  ver6  assurgunt  ine ;  insidiisque  subactus, 
Diversos  ubi  sensit  equos  currumque  referri,  496 

Multa  Jb?6m,  et  km  testatur  fcederis  aras. 
Jam  tandem  invadit  medioe,  et  Marte  aecundo 
Terribilis,  sasvam  nullo  (fiscrimine  csBdem 
Suscitat,  irarumque  omnes  efiundit  habeoaa. 


480.  Neepatitor^ 


48S.   Vocal  ZPumum 
aMgn&Tooa 


488.  Mewapoi,  atl 
forU  lerit  eunm  gerobat 
lsv&  manu  dao  lenta 
hastilia 

490.  Hnie  JEnett 


495.  Eqaoi  7Wm  ra- 
jndiTenoa 

497.  IMiMAiMfeff 


NOTES. 


477.  Stnai :  chirpt,  or  chatten. 

478.  Obii:  goes  «yer,  or  around. 
sajs,  pereurrii, 

480.  Longi  avia :  &r  out  of  the  way,  ao 
«i  not  to  moot  iEneai.  wfvta :  an  adj.  fiom 
onutf,  agreeing  with  Jutama.  Ciu^lare  aio- 
num:  to  engage  ui  eloee  oooabat,  or  i&ght 
with  iBneas. 

481.  LegUiorloi  0rbu  ^bviuM :  traces  the 
inaxT  otrdes  and  windings  of  Tamos,  not 
for  the  purpose  of  oTertaking  him,  but  for 
the  purpose  of  meeting  him.  This  b  the 
>«enseof  oMtM. 

48S.  Di^'eeU:  acattored— 4ying  befiira 
him. 

484.  Fugam :  the  qpeed— swiftness.  Ru- 
«ui  says,  eeUriiaieHU  M^tedum:  in  the 
sense  of  ctUrum :  the  swift,  or  winged  honMM 
of  Turous. 

485.  ReiortU  ewruu  The  meaning  is: 
wheneyer  £neas  was  about  to  intmept 
her  course,  coming  up  in  ftont,  Jutama 
wheeled  about  the  chariot,  and  drove  back* 
ward,  so  as  to  preyent  the  meeting  of  the 
two  champions.  Cturut :  the  ehiuriot,  hj 
meton.  the  horses. 

486.  Heu  quid  agai.  Dr.  Trapp  ezplaina 
this  of  Jutama;  but  it  is  eyident  we  are  to 
ondorstand  it  of  £neaa.  It  b  he  who  is 
disappointed,  and  crossed  in  his  derin  of 
meeting  Tumus.  JBitu:  with  a  tide  of 
passions.    Irarum  is  understood. 

487.  biconirmia:  in  opposite  direotiona— 
in^iiflbrsnlwajs.    Takaain  thaieaaaoffii 


489.  Lent:  in  the  sense  of  eeter,  agreeing 
with  iVcsMgniff.  PnffuM:  ia  the  aenae  of 
armola. 

491.  CoUegH  «e  in  atma :  he  oontraded^ 
or  ooUectedhimaelfintO  his  armor.  Though 
the  word  arma  \a  here  mentioned  in  geMenl, 
it  must  be  restricted  to  the  shield,  behind 
which  he  hid  himself^  bending  upon  his 
knee,  and  contracting  his  body.  Virgil  uses 
the  word  in  the  same  sense  in  other  places. 

49t.  Subndens :  in  the  aensa  of  cadent. 
Rueus  says,  thnifiMMu  ««.  IneHa :  in  the 
sense  of  unmuta  yel  celer, 

498.  C^neiia  kmta  tuUts  the  mea^ff  is: 
the  rapid  qpear  just  aiazed  the  top  of  his 
hoad,  and  carried  with  it  the  tnft,  or  pluma 
of  his  helmet  Fertiet:  in  the  sense  of 
eapiU* 

494.  Subaetfu  tnjsditf :  baffled  by  the  stra- 
tagems of  Jutuma.    Ruaua  says,  csacdit. 

496.  TVffliihir.  This  b  the  reading  of 
most  of  the  ancient  manuscripts.  It  b  pre- 
ferable to  tettatut,  which  b  the  reading  of 
Rnams.  Heyne  reads  tntahur.  Multa :  in 
the  sense  of  muUihiu    Rusus  says,  tape, 

499.  Suttniai :  m  the  sense  oifaeii.  Ef'^ 
fundii  hohenat:  he  giyes  fbll  reins  to  his 
anger.  Thb  b  a  metaphor  taken  from  the 
chariot  race.  S^undere  habenat:  to  giye 
fbll  rein  to  your  horses-^  set  them  at  fall 
speed.  DoT^-^^axare  mitier^—iauntUn. 
ko4^4iMbenat  yel  frrnim^  are  ; 
tiag  the  same  thing. 


p.  vmOiLn  ILkBONIB 


'  M0i>  H«i»'fiiii  fob 
Dw  tipoditt  fldM  CH 

'508.  FIaoait«o  fe»  O 
Jvpittr 


510.  Farii  hvne  Dio- 


513.  IUo.ftiiMf  vlttil 
Ttloa 

510.  Hk  TWmh  tn- 


5tl.  Dim 
nuMi  4  diTenis 

59S.  In  ■onintU  Tir- 
fulta  i  kmo 


prill  ^     Quismilii  nunc  lot  M0ibt  Dew,  qoii 


Di?en«0,  obHofliqiie  daoumi  t^pnm  sqome  tolo  « 
InqtM  vieeni^iNiiic  TurmiB  agit,  nimc  Trofni  Imrm, 


Ezpediat  ?  tantoa*  |daciiit  coBWirrere  inota, 
Jupiter,  tMnk  gentee  io  peoe  fbtunit  t 

iEneae  Rutulmn  Socronem,  (ee  prioMi 
Pugpa  loeo  ilitiiit  Teuoras,)  iMiiid  nuha  aiomtni» 
Excipit  in  latw,  et^  qui  fkta  celeniii 
TntoBadigit  costas  et  eittes  peetoiu 
Tornus  eqilo  dcjeetmii  Amycam, 
Congreasus  pedest  hunc  venieiiteiii 
Hunc  mucrone  ferif;  cmraqve 
Suapendit  ca^Hta,  et  ronuitia  aangimie  pottat. 
me  TaloD,  TauliiKiQe  noei,  foMmqoe 
Trea  uno  coogreaao,  et  flMBatom  imtfl' 
Nomen  EenoomiB,  uMUiiaque  genoa 
Hie  fratrea  Lyeii  mfaaoa,  et  Apc^ima  agnaf.  %^ 
Etjufenemea 

Arcada :  piacoatf  eui  enctun  flmnlna  Lciinb 
An  fiierat,  paoperqne  domoa :  neo  Bota 
Limina,  conductlqae  pater  teQaro  aardiat 
Ac  Telut  inuQiaai  difefiia  partibaa  ignea 
Aientem  in  aj^wnif  et  fiigidla  aooantia  lanro  9 


Ml 


&» 


515 


5f0 


NOTES. 


501.  OkUtm:  in  tba  nnse  oimmrUm. 

SOi.  Inijue  vteem:  for  iwrieemqiai^  hj 
tmeiu.    AgU:  causes,  or  effeeto. 

603.  Meiu:  rmge— violence.  Tanion*: 
for  titnlth-ne^  by  apocope. 

505.  Pvgna:  attack— assault.  Stahtit: 
stopped.  The  meaning  of  this  passage  may 
be :  that  the  opposition  made  by  Snoro 
checked  the  Trojans,  who  were  before  rosh- 
mg  on  the  enemy,  and  raging  without  con- 
troL  Or,  this  assault  of  JEneas  upon  Sucro 
caused  him,  and  the  Trojans,  to  stop  their 
career  and  pursuit  of  Tumus,  and  remain 
in  the  same  place.  This  is  the  sense  given 
to  it  by  Heyne.  Rofras  proposes  a  third 
meaning  to  the  words,  to  wit :  that  the  as- 
sault ofJSneas  upon  Sucre  first  caused  the 
Trojans  to  rally  and  stand  their  ground, 
who  before  were  fleeing,  and  unable  to  re- 
sist so  great  a  hero. 

506.  .tfii//a:  in  the  sense  of  muZfiim.  This 
is  in  imitation  of  the  Greeks,  who  used  ad- 
jectives of  the  nou.  gen.  as  adverbs. 

507.  Excipit:  in  the  sense  offirii^  vel 
vulfurtU.  ^utifata:  where  death  is  easiest 
to  be  eflbcted.  •  Fata :  in  the  sense  of  morf. 
Xhe  verb  tuni  is  understood. 

508.  Cratet :  ace.  plu.  Ruieus  says,  up- 
turn.  Crtidum:  naked — ^bloody.  CotUu — 
Crates.  These  are  governed  in  the  ace  by 
Oie  prep,  tratit^  in  comp.,  whUe  the  veni 
ttdigit  governs  erudum  ensem, 

510.  Congrttnu  pedes :  Tumus  on  foot  en- 
gaging Amycus,  ko,   Cangnii :  ripdBM  to 


_  _  Ib  oloM  oombat  to  iS|^  fand  to 
handT 

514.  CoHgreMW :  onset  aasanlt,  Ruras 
says,  taipeft*.  Gemtf.*  in  the  sanae  of /rtiesi, 

615.  Echumium:  an  adj.  from  £dUm, 
the  name  of  the  Theban,  who  accompanied 
Cadmus  at  the  building  of  Thebes  in  Beotia. 
On^ies  was  an  Echionian,  or  Theban  name. 
Ruaras  says,  Thebmmm. 

516.  l^eia:  a  country  of  Asia  Minor, 
celebrated  for  the  oracles  of  ApoUo.  It  is 
hare  put  in  apposition  with  agris.  See  £d. 
iv.  143. 

517.  Extmm :  a  part,  agreeing  with/wie- 
nsm,  and  governing  bettsL  Menmt€»  was  an 
Arcadian. 

519.  ^rs :  business,  or  employment.  Cut  : 
in  the  sense  of  eujus,  Lermt :  a  lake  near 
the  titj  of  Argos  in  the  Peloponnesus,  fa- 
mous for  its  having  been  tho  abode  of  the 
Ifydra,  that  was  slain  by  Hercnlee.  JTiisit- 
na:  in  the  sense  of  d^vot. 

520.  I>ffiitfui  oo/otMbn  .*  tho  palaces  of  the 
great  were  not  Known  to  him.  Ursinus  as. 
snres  us  that  Imina  is  the  reading  of  the 
most  ancient  manuscript.  Liber  CoHHamu 
seha/unntttf,  and  he  makes  no  doubt  of  its 
b«ng  the  true  reading.  Heyno  and  David- 
son read  Imina.  Rnsus  and  Valpy  read 
munera.  Of  this  it  is  difficult  to  make 
sense,  whereas  ftmdui  is  easy.  ConitKta : 
ID  hired  land.    He  had  no  &nn  of  his  own. 

set.  FifgmUa:  in  thewnaaof  tuaisfa. 


iENEIS.    UB.  Xn. 


689 


Aut  ubi  deeimu  rapido  de  montibus  altis 

Dant  sonitum  spumon  amnes,  et  in  aequora  currant, 

Quisque  mium  populatus  iter :  non  segniiks  ambo       526 

MnetLS  Tummqud  ruunt  per  praelia ;  nunc,  nunc 

Fluctuat  ira  intus :  rumpuntur  neecia  yinci 

Pectora :  nunc  totis  in  vulnera  viribus  itur. 

Murranum  hie,  atavos  et  avoruni  antiqua  sonantem 
Nomina,  per  regesque  actum  genus  omne  Latinos.    630 
Prscipltem  seopulo  atque  ingentis  turbine  sazi 
Excutit,  eSunditque  solo.    Hunc  lora  et  juga  subter 
Provolv^re  rote  ;  crebro  sup^r  ungula  pul^ 
Incita  nee  domini  memorum  proculcat  equorum. 
nie  ruenti  Hyllo,  animisque  immand  finementi,  636 

Occurrit,  te|umque  aurata  ad  tempera  torquet : 
Olli  per  galeam  fixo  stetit  hasta  cerebro. 
Dextera  nee  tua  te,  Grajum  fortissimo  Creieu, 
Eripuit  Tumo :  nee  D!  texdre  Cupencum, 
^nei  veniente,  sui :  dedit  obvia  fbrro  640 

Pectora,  nee  misero  clypei  mora  profuit  creL 
Te  quoque  Laurentes  viderunt,  iEole,  campi, 
Oppetere,  et  latd  terram  consternere  tergo : 
Occidis,  Argivae  quem  non  potuere  phalanges 
Stemere,  nee  Priami  regnorum  everaor  Achilles.       646 
Hie  tibi  mortis  erant  mets :  domus  alta  sub  Idi ; 
Lymessi  domus  alta ;  solo  Laurente  sepulchrum. 
Totae  aded  converse  acies,  omnesque  Latini, 
Omnes  Dardanidie.     Mnestheus  aeerque  Serestus, 
Et  Messapus,  equdm  domitor,  et  fortis  Asylas,  660 

Tuscorumque  phalanx,  Evandrique  Arcadis  aJ» . 
Pro  se  quisque,  viri  summA  nituntur  opum  ti. 
Nee  mora,  nee  requies :  vasto  eertamine  tendont. 

NOTES. 


5A4.  Ant  obi 
■pomoai  rapido  daoana 
625.  Qoiiqaei — ' 


629.  Hie  JEneat  000- 
pulo,  atque  turbine  Jk- 
gentis  eazi,  excntit  Mur« 
raBttm. 

632.  Effbndit  eum 
precipitem 

633.  Ungola  equormn, 

53S.  ffle  TWnut  00- 
eorrit  H jUo 


544.  7Vi  ocoidie,queiii 

64d.£r«l/i6ta]Udo. 
Blue  tub  Uk;  enU  Hhp 
aha  doraui  Ljraeiei; 
wmeett  iibu 

648.  CoDTeiMB  nmt 
in  Me 

562.  OMiiet  viri,  4^iSs- 
que  pro  ee 


623  Deeiurtu:  descent. 

524.  Mquora:  in  the  sense  ef  mare. 

625.  Popuiaius :  laying  waste. 

627.  Jfeseia  vinei :  knowing  not  to  be  eoa- 
qoered — inyineible.  Rumpunitr:  are  burst 
— ^pant  and  heave  as  if  they  would  bust 
with  rage. 

628.  /fur :  they  go — march. 

629.  Sonantem:  in  the  sease  of  joctan- 
iem  vel  glorianieHU  Aetwm:  in  the  sense  of 
deduetian, 

531.  Twrbint:  with  the  fmE.     Heyne 

632.  Exeuiii :  in  the  sense  of  dejieU  Tel 
Hemit. 

633.  St^h' :  in  the  sense  of  imuper  yel 

634.  India :  qvick — ^in  rapid  moyement. 

536.  Aumia  tempora :  his  temples  decked 
with  a  gHded  helmet. 

537.  Fixo  :  being  pierced — the  spear 
passed  through  his  htfoML 

530.  Er^it.    Ruens  sajs,  iervavH. 
540.  Sim  :   in  the  sai8»  of  pnpiHi  Til 
Or,  his  own  gods— 4hose  gods 
51 


whose  priest  he  was.    Cvpeneut^  m  the  8a* 
bine  language,  signified  a  priest 

541.  Arei.  Pterins  fbund  mn$  in  all  the 
ancient  manuscripts  which  he  examined, 
instead  of  turei^  as  in  the  common  editioDS. 
Heyne  reads  oret.    JVora .-  resistance. 

643.  Oppetere,   This  word  properly  signi- 
fies to  die,  like  a  herQi,on  the  field  of  battto 
puui  ore  peUre  Urrmm^  to  bite  the  ground, 
as  we  sar  in  English. 

544.  OeMit:  thou  fldlest.  Ruiens  says, 
morerie, 

64a.  Jlfeto  martit :  for  meto  vUm^  the  limit 
or  boundary  of  life.  This  is  m  ianifeition  pf 
Homer's  HUe^mmrt0, 

647.  Lymetti :  Lymessos  was  a  city  of 
Phrygia,  near  the  Stmit  AiramyUenut. 

548.  Comerm:  Rusns  says,  permusUtm 
Tlfe  verb  naU  b  understood. 

651.  Aim:  in  the  sense  of  syuiler,  rel 
e^uttaliiff. 

662.  Ailimhtr;  strive— elf  ngrie,  Opwm: 
this  appears  merely  expletive.   Rueus  says. 


in  thai 


663.  TbiAml; 


MO  P.  vmanji  HAibONiit 

'  BBc  mentem  JRnom  gmiitrix  [ 
Iret  ut  ad  marot,  urbique  advertoretljgiBeD  66b 

Ocjta^  et  subiti  turburet  chde  Lttinoik  *,>,     .^ 

667.  lUt  iAiMf  at  Die  ut  ▼ettmns  divaiw  per  agmiiut  TurmiiBt   . 
«*««natnfit  Hue  atque  Euc  aciei  cilGumtidit  ^ 

Immunem  tanti  belli,  atque  impwiA  qa 

60O.AoQindhMteifMGondDii6piigD«acoeiidhaiajoriiniMgo:    »  '' 6&> 

Hnesthea,  Seigeatumque  voqat,  fortqiiqiie  F 
Dactores;  tumuloBique  capit,  quA  eiijpiea  Te 
Goncurrit  legio ;  nee  acuta  aut  i   ' 
Deponunt.    Gebo  medius  itaiw  aggei«^li|vy'    * 

666.  Jttjliit  Hat  A4e  Ne  qua  meia  eato  dicda  mora ;  Jupiter  liliB^t :       666 
f^^n^^^  Neu  quia  ob  iuceptum  aubitum  mihi  aegniar  nk.    ^ 

6e7.KraaBmrbam     Uibem  hodie,  oauaam  belli,  legna  ipaa  LatinL^         »'^, 
Ni  frenum  accipere'et  victi  parere  fttentn^^*^  '-  ^ 

Eniam ;  et  aqua  aok>  fiimantia  culmina  poum^ 
ScUicet  ezapectenit libeat dum  pra^ Tiuno  ^*^.    610 
Noatra  pati  ?  rurafivque  vdit  concurrere  ^MlM(Q^* 

61^  Hoe  Ml  caput.  Hoc  caput,  6  ci?ea,  bee  belli  aumma  ne&ndL*!^^*** 

^  ^parme-     Di^erat:  atque  aniniia  pariter  certantibai  omiief 

Dant  cuneum,  denalqne  ad  muroa  mole  feroDtur.      676 
Scale  improfM,  aubituaqOe  apparuit  ignia. 
Discumint  alii  ad  portaa,  primoaque  trooidaiit : 
Femim  alii  torquent,  et  obumbrant  etbera  tdia. 
Ime  inter  primoe  deztram  aub  mcenia  tandh 
^neaa,  magnAque  incuaat  voce  Latinum :  680 

Testaturque  Dckw,  iterum  se  ad  prelia  cog^ ; 
68S.  Italot  junbu  eue  Bis  jam  Italos  hoates  ;  hec  altera  foedera  rumpi. 

bo«t««  Exoritur  trepidos  inter  diacordia  cives : 

Urbem  alii  reserare  jubent,  et  pandere  portaa 
Dardanidis ;  ipsumque  trahunt  in  moenia  regem.        585 

NOTES. 

554.    Mentem :    mind— dosign — ^purpose.        57 1 .  Pati  nntra  pralia :  to  fight  with  me. 

Mitit:   in  the  lense  of  immiHt.     Hejne  Runui  8aj«,/erre  jn^ruim. 
tmket  mefUem  in  the  sense  of  anuilium,  btS,  Dant  ewuum :  they  form  themselyes 

558.  AeuM :  in  the  sense  of  oculot :  some  into  the  military  wed^,  which  is  drawn  to 

understand  it  of  the  Tvious  parts  of  the  ar-  a  point  in  the  front,  and  widens  toward  the 

my.    Immunem:  in  tbBMnse  of  expertem.  rear;  and  in  this  close  body  (densa  moU) 

583.  JVee  teuta :  this  was  according  to  the  they  msh  agiSmt  the  city.    Dant :  in  the 

custom  of  the  Roman  soldiers,  who  were  sense  of  JbriMfK  Tel  faeiunt.  Feruntur :  in 

wont  to  be  drawn  up  in  arms  before  their  the  sense  of  ^EnmiL    Rueus  interprets  moti 

l^neral,  when  he  harangued  them.    Legio :  by  mvJttUwimL 

m  the  sttise  of  twrma  rel  adeM,     Rueus        578.  Amon.  Any  missive  weapon  tipped 

wKjm^  exeretiiu.  with  iron  or  iteel,  may  be  called /fmim. 

665.  Stat  hoc.  stands  here  with  us — favors        579.  Tendit:   in  the  sense  of  protendii, 

a»— is  on  eur  side,  in  this  bold  undertaking.  Sub :  in  the  sense  of  ad. 
This  may  be  said  in  allusion  to  his  being  the        582.  Hae  altera  fasdera.    The  first  trea^ 

avenger  of  violated  faith.  was,  when  Latinus  promised  to  lUoneus  to 

588.  Fateniur:  unlessthey  consent  tote*  take  JEneas  for  his  ally,  and  son-in-law. 

ceive  the  reins  «Ad  obey.    Aceipefefranum^  JEn.  vii.  259.    The  second  league  or  treaty 

▼ei  ^Twna  is  'j,  military  phrase,  denoting  un-  was  that  which  ratified  the  single  combat 

conditions!  submiMion  to  the  conqaeror. —  between  Tumus  and  JEneaa,  195.  snprm. 
Aa«os  GATS,  volunt.  585.  Trahunt :  they  draw  the  king  to  the 

58S.  JEq%ia  :  level  with  the  ground.    Po-  wiJls,  that  he  may  ratify  the  tiemty,  and  so 

%fiii.*  inthaienaeof  jN'ot^enunii.  put  aa  cad  to  the  war. 


MSEia.  LIB.  xn. 


601 


Anna  fenint  alii,  et  pergunt  defendere  muros. 

Inclusas  ut  ciim  latebroso  in  pumice  pastor 

Vestigavk  apet,  fumoque  implevit  amaro : 

nis  intus  trepidffi  rerum  per  cerea  caatra  68a.  ImpleTit 

Discurmnt,  maffnisque  acuunt  atridoribus  iras,  690 

Volvitur  ater  oSor  teotia ;  turn  murmuie  ceco 

Intus  saxa  ionant :  vacuas  it  fumus  ad  auras. 

Accidit  hsec  fessis  etiam  fortuna  Latinis, 
Qu»  totam  luctu  concussit  funditi^  urbem. 
Regina  ut  tectis  venientem  prospicit  hostem,, 
Incessi  muroe,  ignes  ad  tecta  volare : 
Nusquam  acies  contrit  Rutulas,  nulla  agmina  Tumi : 
Infelix  pugnsB  juvenem  in  certamine  credit 
Extinctum :  et,  Bubit6  mentem  turbata  dolore, 
Se  causam  daniat,  crimenque,  caputque  malorum  : 
Muitaque  per  moestum  demens  effiita  fiirorem, 
Purpureos  moritura  manu  discindit  amictus, 
Et  noduQ  informis  leti  trabe  nectit  ab  altA. 
Quain  cladem  miserae  postquam  accepdre  Latin», 
Fiiia  prima  manu  flavos  Lavinia  crines, 
Et  roseas  laniata  genas ;  turn  cetera  circum 
Turba  furit :  resonant  laid  plangoribus  aedes. 
Hiiic  totam  infelix  vulgatui*  &ma  per  urbem. 
Demittunt  mentes :  it,  scissd  veste,  Latinus, 
Conjugis  attonitus  fatis,  urbisque  ruin4,  610 

C'anitiem  immundo  perfusam  pulvere  turpans : 
Muitaque  se.incusat,  qui  non  acceperit  antd 
Dardanium  Ji^neam,  generumque  adsciverit  ultrd. 


306 

597,  Coatik  jproipieu 

598.  Credit  javenem 
600  TWnuffi  eztinctuin  esse 

600.  Se  ette  causam 


605     605.    Lavinia   pnmt 


NOTES. 


586.  Pergunt :  in  the  sense  of  parant. 

587.  Pumice.  Pumex  is  properly  the 
pumioe  stone :  here  put  for  any  stone. 

588.  VetiigAvit:  bath  found^-disoovered, 

589.  Catira:  their  hiyes.  Trepida  rerum: 
alarmed  for  their  state— condition.  THmeniet 
9uU  rebuts  says  Riueus.  So  feui  rerum^ 
iEn.  i.  178. 

591.  Teelit:  this  again  means  the  hives. 
Odor  :  fume-^  vapor,  or  smoke.  Cooo : 
smothered — obscore. 

593.  Fortuna:  in  the  sensa  of  colanulof. 
Fessis:  afflicted— distressed. 

594.  Concussit :  in  tht  mom  of  tHipleuit, 

595.  Teclu.  Tectum  iiera  l^in  the  sense 
oiurbs,  Incessi:  the  in£  of  the  Terb  tneet- 
sor:  to  be  assaulted.  Ut:  when— «•  soon  as. 

599.  Turbata  t  in  the  sense  of  eommoto. 
Mentem  is  put  as  a  Grecism. 

600.  Crimoi :  the  criminal  author. 

601.  Demens :  wanting  reason.  Of  de, 
and  mens.  AffaUs:  in  the  sense  of  dicens 
vel  lopicns.    Per :  through— during. 

603.  Iriformis:  unnatural — awful.  Heyne 
says,  turpis.  The  poet  here  expresses  hie 
disapprobation  of  suicide,  by  calling  it  tii- 
fbrmis  UiL  According  to  the  pontifical 
bookst  snoh  persons  were  deprived  of  the 


rites  of  burial.  J^utU:  she  binds,  or  ties 
the  rope.  Abdum;  hi  the  sense  of/uncm, 
says  Heyne, 

605.  Aeceptre:  intheeenseof  aiidtv<nm(. 
Quam  cladem :  in  the  sense  ofeujus  mortem, 

606.  Lavinia  laniata.  After  the  women 
had  learned  the  tragic  end  of  her  mother, 
Lavinia  was  the  first  to  express  her  grief. 
This  she  did  by  tearing  her  hair,  and  mang- 
ling her  rosy  cheeks,  Servius  reads  jjUrot^ 
or  Jhreos^  instead  of  jfovM,  in  imitation  cf 
Ennius.  But  there  ie  no  authority  to  sap- 
port  this  reading;  and  there  is  no  necessity 
for  the  alteration ;  for  yettov,  or  golden  lusir^ 
was  the  color  most  admired  among  the  an- 
cients. 

609.  Demittunt:  their  resotutton  fails— 
they  despond.  Rueus  sajrs,  d/^fkiunt  amir 
mos.  Davidson  renders  it,  ^  their  souls 
despond." 

610.  Fatis :  in  the  senae  of  morte. 

611.  Turpans:  defiling    toaring. 
ei^JHulta:  m  the  sense  of  mti^um.  Thia 

and  the  following  lui^  are  introduced  firom 
Ma.  jd.  471.  In  some  copies  they  do  not 
appear  in  thi«  place.  • 

613.  AdtdsierU:  admitted,  or  received  ham 
as  a  so»-in«law. 


Mt  P  TatHUI  MAlCffnB 

Iiit6r64  oitrano  bdhtoif'fai  wpora  Vflmui 
Ptlantes  ieqnilor  ptiio<M,  jtm  s^gnior,  ttii|iw  6tt 

Jam  miatm  alotia  miiiili  gu&cewu  hrtm  < 
Attolit  huDc  iUi  emm  teiTOtilwi  warn 
•JVjMMBlatnm  «»-  Oommixtiiiii  ebmomn,  arreefHiqiie  impoBt  ■lirat 

Heimihi!  qaid  taiito  tial»iiCur  nMsnia  liioCn  t  MO 

Qidflfe  rait  tiBlns  difeni  duaor  ab-inte  t 
Bio  ait:  adductiBqae ameM  rabMCH babeoift. 
AtqoehaiCfin  AideniMroriiteoiifeiialf0tiM!l  ^ 

Aurige,  cuRomque  et  eqooa  cit  loim  regMbat, 
Oeaanitbate  in  Tkfibns  oocnrriC  dictia:  Hie,  Tunie,  aequamar         MS 

o  ToiM  g^Q^  ^  ^  1^^^  mura  defendere  poaaint. 

lograit  iBneaa  Itdia,  cft  pn^  miaoet: 
Et  Doa  aflsva  nanu  nnttanwia  fimon  "Faooiia* 
MX  NuBMio  etmnm  Nee  numero  infaior,  pugMa  nao  honoie  reoadla.      6d0 
631.  Tmwif  mponiit  Tunuia  ad  b»e :  ^  ' 

O  aoroFf  at  duduni  agnovif  oftm  prima  paf  artani 
IMera  tuibAsti,  toque  b»o  fai  balk  damMi : 
?*Vi?^  *"^  J*!*  E*  ^'^^  neqmcqaam  fidfia  Dta^    Bed  qqia  Ohnnpo 
gjy^^*^  *«Demia8amtaiitoawtaittefenekboiea?  (05 

An  fratris  miaari  letimi  ut  eniiala  Tideraa  ? 
Nam  quid  ago  f  aut  qon  jam  apondet  fl»rt»w  aalolHii  f 
dse.  Ego  ipio  Tidi  in-  Vidi  oculoa  ante  ipae  meoa,  me  mee  voeantem 
S^mS°™™!SLK!  Murranmn,  quo  non  aopeiat  aoflii  cbaiier  alter, 

Tictom  Occidit  infeliz,  tie  noatram  dedeem,  Ufima, 

643.  MiMtrii  mitent  Aspiceret :  Teucri  potiuntur  corpore  et  armia. 
f^^^  £x8cindi-ne  domoa,  id  rebus  defuit  unum, 

NOTES. 

614.  JEquore :  in  th^  seme  of  ean^,  617.  ^ura:  in  the  mom  of  venluf.  Cock: 

6X6.  Segmor.    Rvmaa  ma^  tardior.  unknown — oncertain.   Rn«ntMiys,tiicerfif. 
616.  iSuoMtnc  eoiioricm.   l^nrhi8,Bndmoft        619.  lUaiabiU:  moornftil — osjojoiul  Of 

mtorpretan  after  nim,  take  the  meaning  to  tii,  neg.  and  laiMUs. 
be :  that  Tuinn«  was  now  leas  pleased  with        621.  Dwertd :  in  the  sense  of  ab  dwerm 

his  horses,  becanse  they  were  o«t  of  breath,  parte  vrbit,    Roeos  says,  distiia. 
and  fatigoed.    Bnt  it  seems  much  better  to        625.  Oeeurrit :  in  the  sense  of  respondtU 
mderstuid  it  of  his  beinff  less  pleased  with        637.  Teela :  in  the  sense  of  urbem. 
the  easy  Tietory  he  gained,  now  that  JEneas        629.  MitUumu:  in  the  sense  of  dcanct. 

was  retired,  and  only  a  few  straggling  troops  Amera  tmm  :  ta  the  sense  of  etudeUm  mtr- 

left  in  the  Md.    This  agreei  with  the  ex-  tan^  tmjB  Rnim.    ^  Let  ns  spread  crael 

pressions  foueoi  foiaaUu.    Sueeenu  equo-  death  amoKtha  TMans.**    Valpy. 
rum :  this  last  intimates,  that  the  Tictory  he        690.  JVm|K«  :  in  me  nnmber  of  the  slain, 

gained  was  now  so  easy,  that  he  had  only  Tamae  ii^ibld  a(|aal  £neas  in  the  number 

to  drive  the  enemy  before  his  chariot,  with-  of  his  ^bia,  aad  in  the  jg^ory  of  the  fight 
eat  moetiitf  with  any  resistance.    Toinns        698.  Agiml:  the  pron.  it  is  understood, 
mif^t  think  the  victory  not  worthy  of  his        633.  TwrhdiU :  in  the  sense  of  rvipiMtL 
valor,  and  was  therefore  less  pleased  with        634.  FdUu :  Heyne  says,  mCt  lalere. 
it,  than  if  it  had  more  richlv  rewurded  him.        638.  .Vtcntifiuai.    He  was  one  of  the  Ita- 

This  better  aeoords  with  the  sentiments  of  lian  princes,  and  slain  bv  JEneas,  verse  589« 

the  soldier.    This  is  the  opinion  of  David-  supra.    IngerUem :  mighty — powafhL 
■on.    He  renders  tba>  words;  ^  with  the       641.  ^en«.   He  commanded  the  Agxieols. 

ehatip  victory  of  his  benea."   Heyne  agieus  flee  Xxl  viL  746. 

with  Servius.     Ruens  observes:   he  was       643.  Umm:  in  the  seose  of  salaai.    The 

Itas  pleased  with  bis  horses,  because  they  only  thing  wanting  to  a«r  eoaqplala  y 

bad  carried  Um  so  far  from  the  i|ght.  edness  aM'ndnry. 


iENEIS.    IJB.  XU.  6e8 

Perpetiar  ?  dextrft  nee  Drancb  dicta  refellam  ?  644 

Terga  dabo  ?  et  Turnum  fugientem  hsc  terra  videbit  ? 

Usque  adedne  mori  miserum  est  ?  vos  6  inihi  Manes  646.    Est-nu    usqce 

Este  boni ;  quoniam  Superis  aversa  voluntas.  **^®^ 

Sancta  ad  vos  anima,  atque  istius  inscia  culpe,  ru  «/ avewa'iISi        ' 

Descendam,  magnorum  baud  unquam  indignus  avonim. 

Vix  ea  &tus  erat :  medios  volat,  ecce,  per  hostes  650 
Vectus  equo  spumante  Sages ;  adversa  sagittft 

Saucius  ora  ruitque,  implorans  nomine  Turnum  :  65f.    8aueiiu   quoad 

Tume,  in  te  suprema  salus ;  miserere  tuorum.  e^Tj^l^Hra  suprema 

Fulminat  iEneas  armis,  summasque  minatur  g^jm  ^| 

Dejecturum  arces  ItalCkm,  excidioque  daturum :  655     655.  Daturum  eat  ar- 

Jamqiue  faces  ad  tecta  volant.     In  te  ora  Latini,  cet 

In  te  oculos  referunt :  mussat  rex  ipse  Latinus, 
Quos  generos  vocet,  aut  qusB  sese  ad  fcedera  flectat. 
Prsetere^  regina,  tui  fidissima,  dextrd 
Occidit  ipsa  sui,  lucemque  externta  fugit  660 

Soli  pro  portis  Messapus  et  acer  Atinas 
Sustentant  aciem.     Gircum  bos  utrinque  phalanges 

Stant  denssB,  strictisque  seges  mucronibus  borret  .  *^  ^  strictis  mnero- 

Ferrea :  tu  corrum  deserto  in  gramine  versas.  ^ 

Obstupuit  vari&  confusus  imagine  rerum  666 

Turnus,  et  obtutu  tacito  stetit.    iEstuat  ingens 
Imo  in  corde  pudor,  mixtoque  insania  luctu, 
Et  funis  agitatus  amor,  et  conscia  virtus. 

Ut  pnmum  discuss®  umbres,  et  lux  reddita  menti,  669.  .siimf  dbcosM 

Ardentes  oculorum  acies  ad  moenia  torsit  670 

Turbidus,  dque  rotis  magnam  respexit  ad  urbem. 
Ecce  autem,  flammis  inter  tabulata  volatus 

NOTES. 

644.  Dicta  DrancU.    See  iEn.  xi.  336,  the  itate  of  Latiniu*  mind.     On  the  on« 

tt  sequens,  hand,  he  was  inclined  to  match  his  daughter 

646.  Ett-ne  tuque  add :  u  it  indeed  so  with  JEIneas,  and  ftdfil  his  engagements : 
grieToos  a  thing  to  die .'  on  the  other,  he  was  overawed  by  Tornns, 

647.  Superit:  in  the  sense  of  St^erarum.  ind  durst  not  openlv  declare  his  sentiments ; 
Boni :  propitious — ^kind.  Tnmns  now  plain-  but  faintly  hinted  them,  like  one  who  >miit- 
ly  sees,  that  the  gods  above  are  against  ten  what  he  is  afraid  to  speak  oat.  Rnvus 
him,  and  that  he  must  fall  beneath  the  says,  dubiiat,  Heyne  says,  taeUi  deiiberat 
sword  of  JEneas.  He  addresses  himself  to  Rrferuni :  tnm— cast  The  veH>  is  to  be 
the  gods  below,  (Manei^)  not  so  much  with  repeated  before  each  objective  case. 

a  view  to  obtain  their  aaBstanoo  against  659.  Tui :  in  the  sense  of  HhL 

the  purposes  of  Jove,  as  tbij  aught  give  662.  Aciem :  in  the  semn  of  pugnam, 

his  shade,  his  Moncta  ontsM,  a  wdoome  re-  Phalanget :  the  troops  in  general. 

ception ;  since  it  woi^d  deMod  to  them  664.  Deserto  gramine :  m  the  sense  of  ex- 


covered  with  glory,  itm  fkoatrway  unputa^  tremo  campo.    See  614,  supra. 

tion  of  cowardice  or  ftnkt,  cad  no  way  de-  665.  Rerum:  of  distress— affliction,    /m- 

generate  from  hu  illnstrioiu  aaeeston.  agine:  form — ^image. 

648.  Irueia  istius  eulpm:  free  from  the  667.  Jngens pudor:  this,  and  the  follow 

fault  or  crime  of  deserting  his  fiiends  in  ing  line  are  repeated  from  £n.  x.  870. 

their  distress,  and  diffituHy.    This  he  will  668.  Insania :  distraction.    Rueus  sars, 

not  do,  though  he  knows  that  it  must  ter-  amentia,    Furiis,  Heyaa  conjectures  rerar- 

minato  in  his  death.     Sancta:  pure — on-  enoe  is  had  to  the  nuptials  of  Lavinia,  of 

polluted.  which  he  now  began  to  despair. 

652.  Ora:   in  the  sense  of  vultum.    He  rTft    ti  I'l  ii  m  iifiiili    llm  ni^ht  nf  Mii  nj ns . 

was  wounded  full  in  the  face — ^right  in  front  simply,  his  eyes.    Reyne  roMs,  orbes, 

Invplorans:  in  the  sense  of  voeans.  671.  Rotis:  in  the  sense  of  eurru, 

655.  Dejecturum:  would  rase.  672.  Vortex  ftammis:  a  whlrUnff  yohime 


657.  Mussat,    This  word  strongly  murks    of  flame  rolled,  fte.    The  piop.  i  i»  nader- 

76 


9B»  P.  TIftQILn  MARONIS 

Ad  codum  undabtt  ?arteK».iinfljmqtte  taobhtt 


THRiBif  coBUMiclit  tnbibiis  %uiubi  sdiusenl  umW| 
Subdideimtqne  rptM,  pontoiqiio  ioiUmvenil  attM.       675 
Jam  mm  &U,  aoior,  wpenot;  abaiflte  aMwaii : 
Qud  Deua,  at  qa6  dun  vocal  fixrtnna,  aeqaapuir. 
era.  Stet  mHU  pati  Stat  oonfrrra  aaaanm  iEiiee :  atat,  quio<^iid  aeeiU  aal 
qiaieqnid  teeriii  art  m  Morte  pad;  nac  BM  iDdiicorena»  gennana  1  videbia 
■unte  AmpliiliiB.    HuDO,  oks  ane  dm  Auara  ante  fiiroram. 

«80.  AataMrleM       Dint :  et  d  cumi  aateutt  dadit  ooyua  arm:  681 

Perque  hoBtCB,  per  lala  nut ;  mcsatamqiia  aororem 
Deaerit ;  ac  xa|ndo  eunn  aadia  agmna  rampit. 
• '  Ac,  vduti  Bontia  aamm  da  vertiee  praeoapa 

m  Yelat  edmianm  q^  ^j^  afulaum  vento,  aeu  ttubidui  indbar  665 

'"'m^SS^UM^  ^^^^  •«*  "«"*•  aaWtauUapaa. TetuHaa; 

Fertur  in  abruptum  magBo  moua  improbuB  actu, 
Ezaultatque  sdo,  ayl^raa,  armanta^  TUPoaqua 
*  &m>l?eii8  aecum :  dbjaota  per  aypMa  Tumua 

81c  urfaia  niit  ad  UMiroa,  ubi  pbuuBa  Ibao  660 

Sangimia  tarra  madat,  atridaolqua  baatiMbua  aui« : 
Sigmficatqua  manu,  at  magm  wnul  iocipit  ova : 
aAA.    rartmiA  jl,.^  P«^te  ja^^  RutuB ;  et  Toa,  tfik  inhibita,  lAtim 
mmm  ert^m:  JSr9'  QMBCunqiie  cat,  finrtuua  nua  cat;  ma  varida  unum 
riS^  Pro  vobis  fiadna  hiera,  at  deoemara  Ibrro.  696 

66S.  Lima  vMUmm  Diacessto  ouHMa  midn,^iafhiaM|ua  ded6ra. 
fiBdna  At  pater  JEnmMi,  audito  noouDe  Tumi, 

J'^^JII^  l^*  DeaeiU  at  nmi^ 

S^^tSi't^'*^P»***^  opawomuianimpit, 

pftter  ApMimaufl  ip(w,  LetitiA  ezauitaah  hoRaDdJkmque  mtooat  aimia :         700 
ci^m  fremit  Quantus  Athos,  aut  quantua  Eiyz,  autipae  coniscis 

NOTES. 

stood  to  govern  dammit*     Ttdndaia :  tbe  681.  ^rvit :  in  the  Mnse  of  terra, 

itmgee  or  stories  of  the  lower.  686.  Turbidui  imber :  a  violent  heavy  nin. 

674.  7\oTimt  q!uam  ipu :  the  tower  which  686.  Proluii :  washed  away — undermined 
be  himself  had  raise;^  Uc  Edtustrai:  in  it.  FehuUu:  in  the  sense  oftempus.  Sub- 
the  sense  of  tiruxerat,  laau,:  having  passed  away.    Rusbus  sajs, 

675.  SuhiiiUrat:  had  placed,  under  it  menie.  SolvU:  torn  it  away — broken  it 
wheehk  loose. 

Towers  were  built  of  wood,  and  commonly  687.  Mont  fertm'  tmproiia :    the  massy 

several  stories  (to6ia2a<a)  high.    They  were  rock  is  carriea  violent,  4cc    Mtnu  here  evi- 

for  the  pnrpoee  of  defence,  or  assault ;  and  dontly  means  the  same  as  ULxum^  just  be- 

were  so  ooaalructed  that   thev  could  be  fore  mentioned.    In  obruptum:  down  the 

moved  by  lattm  of  wheels  or  rollers,  placed  sides  of  the  mountain.    ImprobuM  implies 

under  thamf  to  the  place  where  they  were  that  the  rock  rushed  down  with  an  irresis- 

required.    Sometimes  several  of  them  wore  tible  force.    SUn :  in  the  sense  of  impettu 

connected  by  means  of  bridges  (pon/et)  at  689.  Inmkent :  in  the  sense  of  rapieiu. 

the  tops,  made  of  planks  and  timber.    By  Di^'eeta :  scattered— fleeing  before  him. 

these  bridges  the  men  could  pass  from  one  690.  Phuima :  in  the  sense  of  phirimim, 

to  another,  woenever  it  became  necessary.  This  implies  that  Tumus  rushed  into  the 

678.  SUU :  the  imp.  of  tto.  I  am  resolved  hottest  of  the  battla— whore  the  earth  was 

— it  is  fized«    Runns  says,  ddiberatum  est.  wet  the  most  with  blood. 

680.  Furert  hmnc  :  in  the  sense  of  t'ndii/-  692.  Ore :  in  the  sense  of  voce, 

gere  huie  fiurmi.    The  construction  is  ac*  ^93.  Parcite:  cease,  or  spare  your  arms, 

cording  to  a  Qxeek  idiain.    Permit  me,  O,  694.    Feriiu :  in  the  sense  of  aquna. 

sister  1  to  rage  in  this  Sumner — to  indulge  Pro  vobit :  in  your  room,  and  stead, 

this  passion.    Anie:  this  refers  to  his  deaUi,  698.  Daerit :  in  the  sense  of  relimguit. 

or  his  engagement  with  iEneas,  in  which  he  699.  Rumpii :  m  the  sense  of  a6ruw^iL 

was  persuaded  he  should  be  slain:  ante  700.  InUmmi:  in  the  sense  of  emiat^ 

mortetn^  vol  antiquum  moriar,        •  701.  Alhoe  :  a  mountain  in  Macedoosv 


iENEIS.    LIB.  Xn.  6M 

CCini  frcmit  ilicibus  quantus^  gaudetque  nivali 
Vertice,  se  attoUens  pater  Apenninus  ad  auras. 

Jam  verd  ot  Rutuli  certatim,  et  Troes^  et  omnes 
Convcrtere  oculos  Itali ;  quique  alta  tenebant  706 

Mcpnia,  quique  imos  pulsabant  ariete  muros ; 
Armaque  deposu^re  humeris.     Stupet  ipse  Latinus^ 

Ingentes  genitoe  diversis  partibus  orbis  ,  708.    Diiot   ingentas 

Inter  se  coiisse  viros,  et  cernere  ferro.  ^*"^  genitoB  m 

Atque  ilii,  ut  vacuo  patueruni  ssquore  campi,  710     7ia  Vtprmwm 

Procursu  rapido,  conjoctis  emind^  haslia, 
Invadunt  Martem  clypeis  atque  a^re  sonoro. 
Dat  gemitum  tellus :  turn  crebros  ensibus  ictus 
Congeminant :  fors  et  virtus  miscentur  in  unum. 

Ac  velut,  ingenti  Silft,  sununove  Taburno,  715  i 

Cikm  duo  conversis  inimica  in  praeHa  tauri 
Frontibus  incumint ;  pavidi  cess6re  magistri  ; 
Stat  pecus  omne  metu  mutum  ;  mussantque  juvencsB, 
Quis  pecori  imperitet ;  quem  tota  armenta  sequantur :         719.  Quis  iaunu 
nii  inter  sese  multA  vi  vulnera  miscent,  720 

Cornuaque  obnixi  iniigunt,  et  sanguine  kirgo  .  ''*^-  Comua  inter  m 

CoUa  armoeque  lavant :  gemitu  nemus  omne  r^mugU.      ^'^^'v^^"* 
Haud  aliter  Tros  iEneas  et  Daunius  heros 
Concurrunt  clypeis :  ingens  fragor  ctbera  complet. 

Jupiter  ipse  duas  asquato  examine  -lances  725 

Sustinet,  et  fata  imponit  diversa  duorum ; 
Quem  damnet  labor,  et  quo  vergat  pondere  letum. 

NOTES. 

projecting  into  the  JEgetuk  sea.  It  is  laid  Apennine  moimtainB  in  Calabria.  7%i6iinio: 
to  be  sixty  milee  in  length,  and  lo  high  that  this  was  a  mountain  in  the  confines  of  Cam- 
it  overshadows  the  island  of  Lemnos. .  fib-  pania,  which  blocks  up  the  famous  straits  of 
die^  Monte  Sanio,  It  is  so  called  from  the  Caudi  or  Caudium,  Here  the  Roman  army 
number  of  monasteries  upon  it.  Etyx :  a  was  obliged  to  surrender  to  the  Samnites, 
mountain  in  Sicily,  neit  in  height  to  iEtna,  and  to  pass  under  the  voke. 
•o  called  from  a  Idng  of  that  name  who  was  717.  Magistri :  in  tne  sense  of  ptutoreM. 
•lain  by  Hercules.  It  is  situated  near  the  Cessfre :  in  the  sense  nffitgenmt. 
western  side  of  the  island.  Hodie,  Monte  71  n.  Mweant :  Heyne  says,  taeiti  esper- 
OitUiajio,  font,    Rusbus  says,  ftmttf^,  et  qwui  taeiti 

703.  Pater  ApennmuM :  mount  Apennine  wtutgnm/. 

is  here  called  pater^  either  as  beinr  the  pa-  721.  Z^of^go :  in  the  sense  of  muUo, 

rent  of  so  many  noble  rivers  and  woods;  722.  LaSmi:  Runus  says, /tfigun/. 

or  by  way  of  dignity,  as  being  the  greatest  723.  Daunhu  hertt:  Tnrmis.    He  was 

mountain  in  Italy.   The  Apennines  are  pro-  the  son  of  Damnua  and  VeniHa. 

periy  a  range  of  mountains  runnhig  the  726.   JEquato  examine:   equal  poise  or 

whole  length  of  Italy,  and  dividing  it  neariy  balance.    Examen  is  the  tongos^  or  needle 

in  the  middle.  of  the  balance,  which,  being  vkmAj  in  equx- 

704.  Certatim :  eagerly.  Ubrio,  shows  the  scales  to  be  equal. 

708.  In^entet  virot :  that  two  mighty  he-  727.  Ouem  labor  damnet :  whom  the  oom> 
roes  bom  m,  fte.  bat  should  devote  or  doom  to  death.    The 

709.  Coutee :  in  the  sense  of  cewgrerft.  fttes,  or  deitiny,  were  not  at  the  disposal  of 
Cernere :  in  the  sense  of  pi^nare,  vel  deeer^  Jove.  He  could  only  eaan^e  into  raturity. 
fiere.  He  puts  (impofiii)  the  fttes  of  the  combat- 

710.  Campi:  the  ground — the  space  dear-  ants  into  the  scales  of  the  balance,  to  see 
ed  for  the  combatants.  which  end  of  the  beam  would  rise.    Servins, 


712.   Invadunt  Martem :  in  the  sense  of  and  some  others,  take  the  words  in  the  i 

ineipiunt  pugnam.  of  quem  feHx  labor  damnet  votie :  whom  the 

714.  Congemiinant :  they  repeat — ^redou-  combat  shall  Coom  to  pay  hb  vowt— who 
ble.    In  unum :  into  one-— together.  dial!  be  the  suecessfhl  combatant    But  it 

715.  SHa :  a  vast  forest,  or  tract  of  hills,  is  easier  to  consider  the  ezpressioo  as  reftr- 
«av«red  wllh  wood,  that  ibrmed  part  of  the  ring  to  one  and  the  sama  pecwm :  wfaoas  tha 


^96  P.  YIRGILn  MARONIS 

I 

Emicat  hie,  impund  putans,  et  oorpore  toto 
729.   PutaM  futurum  Alte  sublatum  consurgit  Turnus  in  ensem, 
impime  sibi,  Turnus  hie  gj  fe^t.     Exclamant  Troes,  trepidique  Latini,  730 

^'"^^  Arrectseque  amborum  aciea.     At  perfidus  ensis 

Frangitur,  in  mcdioque  ardentem  deserit  icto, 
Ni  fuga  Bubsidio  subeat     Fugit  ocyor  Euro, 
Ut  capulum  ignotum,  dextramque'  adspezit  inennem. 
735.   Fama  Mt,  eum  Fama  est,  pnecipitem,  ciim  prima  in  pnelia  junctoa    735 
priBoipitoin,  cdm    con-  Conscendebat  equos,  patrio  mucrone  relicto, 

pidat,  rapuisse  Idque  diu,  dum  terga  dabant  palantia  Teucn, 

Suffecit :  postquam  arma  Dei  ad  Vulcania  ventum  est, 
Mortalis  mucro,  glacies  ceu  futilis,  ictu  740 

Dissiluit :  fulv4  resplendent  firagmina  areni. 
Ergd  amens  di versa  fugft  petit  equora  Turnus, 
Et  nunc  hue,  inde  hue,  incertos  implieat  orbes. 
Undique  enim  densi  Teueri  inclusfire  coroni : 
Atque  hine  vasta  pnlua,  hinc  ardua  nuBnia  cingunt.'  746 
746.  Mnetm  insoqui-      Nee  miniis  iEneas,  qvanqnam  tardata  sagitti 
tur,    quanqnam   genua  Interdum  genua  impediunt,  eursumque  recusant, 
*  748*  *P?d"m    trepidi  ^nsequitur :  trepidique  pedem  pede  fenridus  urget 
'Purt^i  Inelusum  veluti  si  quando'  fluniine  naotus 

749.  Si  quando  canis  Cervum,  aut  punieeie  septum  formidine  penns,  750 

/enator  nactua  Venator  eursu  canis  et  latratibus  instat : 

Ille  autem,  insidiis  et  ripi  territus  ahi, 
Mille  fugit  refugitque  vias :  at  vividus  Umber 

NOTES, 

combat  shall  devote  to  ruin,  as  above.    This        734.  Capulum :  the  hilt  only  remained  in 

ift  tbti  opinion  of  Valpy.     Davidson  renders  his  hand.     He  now  discovered  the  fatal  mit- 

the   words,  ^*  whom   the  toilsome  combat  take.     Ut :  when — as  soon  as. 
destines  to  victory."     Labor :  in  the  sense         737.  Trepidat :  in  the  sense  of  properaL 
of  pugna^  says  Heyne.     The  poet  hero  imi-         739.  Sjj^ffecit :  in  the  sense  of  saiu  fuit. 

tates  Homer,  who  mako6  Jove,  in  like  man-  Vulcania  arma  Dei :  in  the  sense  of  arma 

ner,  weigh  the  fates  of  Hector  and  Achilles.  Dei   Vulcanit   vel    Divina  arma   Vuleanu 

Q^uo  pondere :  in  which  scale.     Death  was  Those  arms  which  Vulcan  made  for  itneas. 

f  3  fall  to  the  party,  whose  scale  sunk  or  fell.  This    construction    is    imitated    from    the 

Rusnus  says,  mart  inclttMt,  Greeks. 

729.  ^Iti :  this  is  to  be  taken  with  subla-  740.  Mortalit  mucro :  a  sword  made  bj 
turn.  men — a  mortal  sword.   Futilis  :  in  the  sense 

730.  Ferii :  iEnean  is  imderstood.     7Ve-  of  fragUit. 

|m/t:  trembling — in  anxious  fear.     Contur-  T 41.  Dissiluil:  in  the  eenae  of /ractui  est. 

git :  in  the  sense  of  insurgit,  742.    Diversa  aquora :   different  parts  of 

731.  Arrecta:  in  the  sense  of  nupensa.  the  plain.  Amens:  alarmed.  Of  a  priv. 
The  verb  sunt  is  understood.  and  mens, 

732.  Deserit :  leaves  him  ardent  for  the  743.  Implieat :  in  the  sense  of  faeit  vel 
fight,  at  the  mercy  of  his  antagonist.  These  format.  He  wheels  around  in  his  flight, 
last,  or  words  of  the  like  import,  are  neces-  forming  irregular  figures,  or  circles. 

sary  to  make  the  sense  complete.     When  744.  Corona  derua :  in  close  ranks — in  a 

he  mounted  his  chariot,  it  was  his  intention  close  compact  body. 

to  take  his  trusty,  heavenly  tempered  sword  746.  Sagitta :  the  arrow  by  which  he  was 

— ^that  sword  made  by  Vulcan  for  his  father;  wounded   in  the  beginning  of  the   action. 

but  in  his  haste  and  perturbation,  he  took  Heyne  says,  vulnere. 

the  sword  ofMetiscus, his  charioteer;  which  748.  Fervidus :  in  the  sense  of  ardens. 

here  deceived  him.    It  is  therefore,  called  749.  Flumine :  some  copies  have  in  flu- 

perjidus  ensis,  miru.   Heyne  omits  the  in.   This  is  the  read- 

733.  J>rifuga:  had  not  flight  come  to  his  ingof  the  Roman  MS.  Inelusum:  enclosed, 
aid — had  he  not  instantly  ^ed,  he  would  or  confined  by  a  river. 

nave  fallen  under  the  arm  of  ^ncas,  being        750.    Formidine     The  formido^  as  Dr. 
lefl  in  that  defenceless  state.  Trapp  observes,  was  a  rope  stack  thick  with 


iENEIS.    LIB.  XII 


607 


Hasret  hians,  jam  jamqoe  tenet,  siinilitiqiie  tenenti 
Increpuit  malis,  moreuqae  elusus  inani  est  755 

Turn  Yer6  ezoritur  clamor :  ripseque  lacusque 
Kesponaant  circle  et  coeium  tonat  omne  tumullu. 
ille  simul  fugtena,  Rutuloa  simul  increpat  omnes, 
Nomine  quemque  Tocana ;  notumque  efflagitat  enaem. 
iEneaa  mortem  contrii,  prcsenaque  minatur  760 

Exitium,  si  quiaquam  adeat :  terretque  trementea, 
Kxcisurum  urbem  minitans,  et  aaucius  inatat 
*Quinque  orbes  explent  curau,  totidemque  retexmit 
Hue,  illuc  :  nee  enim  kvia  aut  ludicra  petuntor 
Prsmia  ;  sed  Tumi  de  vitft  et  sanguine  certant.         765 

Forte  aacer  Fauno  foliia  oleaster  amana 
Hie  stetenit,  nautis  olim  venerabile  lignum ; 
^ervati  ex  undis  ubi  figere  dona  aolebant 
Laurent!  Divo,  et  votas  suspendere  Testes : 
8ed  stirpem  Teucii  nullo  discrimine  sacrum  770 

Sustulerant,  puro  ut  possent  concurrere  campo. 
Hie  hasta  iEneae  stabat :  hue  impetus  illam 
Detulerat,  fixam  et  lent4  in  radice  tenebat. 
Ineubuit,  voluitque  manu  conveilere  ferrum, 
Dardanides ;  teloque  sequi,  quem  prendere  cursu       775 
Non  poterac     Tum  verd  amens  formidine  Tumus, 
Faune,  precor,  miserere,  inquit :  tuque  optima  ferrum 
Terra  tene :  oolui  vestroe  si  semper  honorea, 
Quos  contrk  MaetidsB  bello  fec^re  pro&noa. 
Dixit :  opemque  Dei  non  cassa  in  vota  vocavit  780 


754.  Hiuis  heret  ilH, 
jam  jamque  tenet  eum 


7fi8.  lOe  TStmui  ee- 
nciil  M/  fugiene 

761.  Adeat  Tumum: 
terretque  eo«  trementee. 
minitane  «e  excinmun 


768.  UU  ilH  Mnrati 
ex  undit 


772.  Imjf^bameJiiBdes 
trm 

TI5.    Sequique    Twr 
num  telo,  quem 


NOTES. 


red  or  crimeon  fe&then  toenclpae,  mad 
frighten  the  deer,  or  other  animtlfl.  See 
Geor.  iM.  371. 

753.  Umber:  a  dog  of  Umbrla,  in  the 
north  of  Italy.  Ckmis  i»  understood,  f'm- 
4um:  quick  scented. 

755.  Inerefjuii:  Ruaus  says,  ta«enutlr«— 
fie  shuts  his  jaws,  as  if  in  the  act  of  seising 
iiim. 

761.  Si  quit  adeat.  Virgil  here  outrages 
the  character  of  his  hero.  It  is  true  he  has 
the  ezaoiple  of  Homer  for  it  But  it  is  to 
be  remeinlbered  the  two  poets  lived  in  yery 
difierent  states  of  society.  Tumus  is  forced 
to  the  contest  with  unequal  weapons.  Of 
his  sword  he  is  deprived,  and  left  without 
arms.  In  this  situation,  he  is  pursued  by 
jEneas,  who  threatens  to  put  the  person  to 
death,  who  shall  give  him  his  sword,  that  he 
wtMj  be  in  a  condition  to  defend  himself, 
and  be  on  siore  equal  terms  with  his  adver- 
sary. This  is  a  course  of  conduct,  which 
mo  9jfb  or  nation,  however  barbarous,  can 
justify.  Much'leos  is  it  becoming  in  the  sol- 
diec,  sad  the  hero.  The  putting  to  death 
of  unarmed  and  defenceless  penons  may  be 
praetiied,  but  cannot  be  justi£ed.    Valpy. 

763.  Retextmt  totidem:  they  retrace,  or 
fiwm  back  agdn,  as  many  more.  Themean- 
iaf  is,  that  Tumus  went  Bve  times  around 
Hhit  field  of  combat,  panned  by  £neas  -^ 


Es^leiU :  in  the  sense  of  eo9{fieiuni.  Rettx 
uni:  Rueus  says,  fi/^gim/. 

764.  Enim:  in  the  sense  of  eyiodem.  Lu 
di€ra:  trifling— «f  no  value. 

766.  dUtuter,  The  wild  olive  was  fre- 
quently planted  before  temples,  that  the 
consecrated  offerings  might  be  suspended 
upon  its  boughs.  It  was  a  vei^  durable  tree, 
and  not  apt  to  receive  any  injury,  thou^ 
ever  so  many  nails  wore  driven  into  its 
Its  leaves  were  bitter. 


767.  Lignum:  in  the  sense  of  ar6or.  Ve* 
ncrabile:  m  the  sense  cfvenerawhim, 

769.  Fbtat:  in  the  sense  ofdevotat, 

770.  MtUlo  ditcrimine:  with  no  regard  to 
its  sacredness.  JfuUo  rctpeetu  habUo^  says 
Heyne. 

771.  Puro:  in  the  sense  of  aperto^  vcl 
rocuo.  SuttulermU :  in  the  sease  o£absein' 
deranL 

773.  Lenta  radtee  :  in  the  tough  root.  It 
stuck  &st  in  the  root,  so  that  it  could  not  be 
drawn  out. 

775.  Dardanidei :  JEtuoM.  A  patronymic 
from  Dardanus.     IneuMt:  Rueus  says, 

776.  ^ment :  Rnsras  says,  txanmaiut, 
778.  Colui :  I  have  regaided,  or  held  sa- 
cred. 

780.  Casta :  in  the  aoiit  of  mttfiJia. 


52 


508 


P.  YIRGILU  MABONIS 


784.   Runi^  Daunia 
Dea  muteta  m  &ei6n 


794.  Tu  ipaa  sds,  et 
iateris  U  afira  JEiM«m 
indigetem  deberi 


799.   DMiiifc4ia 
DiYum  yiolari 


805.  Domnin  Latini 

806.  Veto  te  tentara 
qmequam 


Namque  diu  luctans,  kntoque  in  fltirpe  monftos' 

Yiribus  baud  uUis  Tahiit  diacludere  monus  - 

Roboris  iEneaa.    Dum  nititar  acer  et  instatt 

Rursus  in  aurige  faciem  mutata  Metisci 

Procuriit,  firatiique  ensem  Dea  Daunia  reddit.  785 

Quod  Venus  audaoi  Nymphe  indignata  bcere ; 

Accessit,  telumque  alt&  ab  ladice  revelliL 

Olli  sublimea,  anniSf  animisque  refecti, 

Hie  gladio  fidens,  hk  acer  et  aiduus  hastft, 

Adsistunt  eontrii  certamine  Martia  anheli.  790 

Junonem  interei  res  omnipotentiB  Olympi 
Alloquitur,  fulv&  pugnaa  de  nube  toentem. 
Quae  jam  finis  erit^  conjuz  ?  quid  denique  restat  ? 
Indigetem  iEneam  scis  ipsa,  et  scire  fitteiis, 
Deberi  coelo,  &tMque  ad  sidera  tolli.  796 

Quid  struis  ?  aut  quit  spe  gelidis  in  nubibus  heres  ? 
Mortalin'  decuit  violari  Tidnere  Divum  ? 
Aut  ensem  fquid  enim  sine  te  Jutuma  valeret  ?) 
Ereptum  reddi  Tumo,  et  vim  crescere  yictis  ? 
Desine  jam  tandem^  precibusque  inflectere  nostiis :    800 
Nee  te  tantus  edat  tacitam  dok>r ;  et  mihi  cnrm 
Saepe  tuo  dulci  tristes  ex  ore  recursent. 
Yentum  ad  supremum  est.    Terris  agitare  vel  imdis 
Trojanos  potiusti ;  in&ndum  accendere  bellum, 
Deformare  domum,  et  luctu  miscere  bymeneos :        805 
Ulteriilks  tentare  veto.    Sic  Jupiter  oraus : 


NOTES. 


782.  DiMchidere  morras  roborii :  to  loosen, 
or  teparate  the  hold  of  the  wood.  The 
poet  here  represents  the  root  of  the  tree 
(ttirpe)  as  a  fierce  do^,  or  wild  beast,  whose 
tusks  take  so  fast  hold  of  the  prey,  that 
there  is  no  disen|ragin^  them.  Lento:  in 
the  sense  of /enac«.  Ditcludere :  in  the  sense 
of  tolvere, 

783.  Acer :  in  the  sense  of  ardent.  £neas 
is  to  be  supplied. 

785.  Daunia  Dea :  Jutuma,  the  sister  of 
Turnus,  and  daughter  of  Daunut:  hence 
the  adj.  Daunia.     See  139,  supra,  et  tea. 

786.  Quod:  in  the  sense  of  hoc.  It  is 
governed  by  indignata  :  indignant — angry. 

788.  Refecti :  in  the  sense  of  reparati  vel 
animati. 

789.  Arduut :  in  the  sense  of  elattu, 

790.  Contra :  against  each  other — ^face 
each  other.  Anheli:  Ruceus  refers  it  to 
Turnus  and  iBneas.  Heyne  connects  it 
with  Martis;  and  it  is  a  very  appropriate 
epithet  of  a  fight,  like  the  present.  The 
sense  is  the  same  in  either  construction. 

794.  Indigetem,  Indiges  is,  properly,  a  dei- 
fied hero — a  demi-god.  Such  an  one  was 
£neas  afler  his  death. 

796.  Hceres:  in  the  sense  of  manes, 

797.  Divian :  this  is  said  by  anticipation. 
JEneas  was  not  yet  a  god.  Or  divum  may 
be  ^  the  sense  of  divinum;  and  then  it  will 
nSu  to  the  origin  of  ifhieas ;  who,  on  the 


side  of  his  mother,  was  of  divine  descent 
Valpy  says,  "  destined  to  divinity." 

798.  Valeret:  in  the  sense  of  posset  faeere, 

799.  Ereptum,  This  alludes  to  his  trnity 
sword,  which  he  forgot  to  take  with  him 
when  he  moimted  his  chariot  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  fight.  It  was  taken,  or  snatched 
from  him,  by  his  forgetfulncss. 

800.  Inflectere:  in  the  sense  of  moven, 
Edat :  consume — waste  away.  Rueeus  sayi, 
angat,  Et,  The  et  here  connects,  and  con- 
tinues the  preceding  negative.  The  nee  ii 
to  be  repeated  afler  the  et;  or  the  et  is  to 
be  taken  in  the  sense  of  nee.  This  last  is 
the  opinion  of  Valpy.  Heyne  observes,  the 
nee  is  to  be  repeated,  ^egatira  nee  rqtt- 
tenda  est^  says  he.  Curat :  tronbles.  Sohei- 
tudines,  says  Rurous. 

804.  Accendere  helhan:  to  kindle  honid 
See  ^n.  vii.  323 ;  where  Juno  i 


Alecto  from  the  infernal  regions,  who  broks 
the  league  which  Latinus  had  made  with 
JEneas,  and  kindled  the  war. 

805.  Deformare :  to  afflict — troublo— dit- 
grace.  Davidson  says,  ^  dishonor."  Heyne 
thinks  reference  is  here  made  to  the  death 
of  Amata,  who  hung  herself.  Disgrace  ind 
ignominy  always  attend  suicide.  Hymenaos: 
the  match  of  Lavinia  and  iEneas.  Jtfuecff  .* 
in  the  sense  of  turbare. 

806.  Orsus:  in  the  senfe  of  UeuhtM  ttL 
Of  the  verb  ordior. 


^NEIS.    LIB.  Xn. 


600 


Sic  Dea  nilmiifiso  conM  Saturnia  vultu : 
Ista  quidem  quia  nota  mihi  tua,  magne,  Toluntas, 
Jupiter,  et  Tiirnum  et  terras  invita  reli^ui. 
Nee  tu  me  aen&  solam  nunc  sede  videres 
Digna  indigna  pati ;  sed  flammis  cincta^sub  ipsA 
Starem  acie,  traheremque  inimica  in  prelia  Teucroe. 
Jutumam  misero,  fateor,  succurrere  firtttri 
Suasi,  et  pro  yitk  majora  audere  probavi : 
Non  ut  tela  tamen,  non  ut  contenderet  arcura. 
Adjuro  Stygii  caput  implacabile  fontis, 
Una  superstitio  superis  quie  reddita  Divis. 
£t  nunc  cedo  equidem,  pugnasque  ezosa  relinquo* 
Illud  te,  nvllk  fati  quod  lege  tenetur, 
Pro  Latio  obtestor,  pro  majestate  tnorum  : 
dim  jam  connubiis  pacem  felicibus,  esto, 
Component ;  ciim  jam  leges  et  foedera  jungent : 
Ne  vetus  indigenas  nomen  mutare  Latinos, 
Neu  Troas  fieri  jnbeas,  Teucrosque  Tocari ; 
Aut  vocem  mutare  viros,  aut  vertere  vestes. 
Sit  Latium ;  sint  Albani  per  secula  reges : 
Sit  Romana  potens  ItalA  virtute  propago : 
Occidit,  occideritque  sinas  cum  nomine  Troja. 
Dili  subridens  hominum  rerumque  repertor: 
Et  germana  Jovis,  Satumique  altera  proles, 
Irarum  tantos  volvis  sub  pectore  fluctus  ? 
Verihn  age,  et  inceptum  frustrii  submitte  furorem  : 


Gia 


808.  O  ttULfLt  Join- 
ter, quia  quidem  ista 
tua  Toluntu  est  nota  . 


816  815.  Tamen  non  nii»- 
n\  nee  probavi  ut  jaeeret 
tela,  non  tuott,  nee  pre- 
haviVLi 


820     820.  Obtestor  te  een* 
eedere  illud  pro 

823.  Ne  jubeas  Lati« 
not  indlgenaf  mutare 
826      825-    Sit  Latium   m 
atemum 


828.  Troja  ocridit, /« 
que  sinaa  %ii 
830      880.  Ait:  /«,  et  ger- 


NOTES. 


807.  Subaksto:  in  the  eense  of  triMtu 
The  Terb  retpondii^  or  lome  other  of  the  like 
import,  is  understood. 

810.  Jfee  tu  nunc :  some  words  appear 
necessary  here  to  make  the  sense  complete : 
otherwise,  you  would  not,  &c  If  I  had  not 
known  it  to  be  your  will,  jfou  would  not 
now  see,  &c.  Aerid  aede :  m  the  aerial  re- 
gions. Reference  is  here  had  to  verse  792» 
where  Juno  is  represented  as  viewing  the 
field  of  battle,  seated  on  a  cloud. 

811.  Pati  digna  indigna :  to  bear  things, 
becoming  and  unbecoming.  This  is  a  pro- 
yerbial  expression,  the  import  of  which  is, 
'*  to  bear  every  thing,  even  the  greatest  in- 
sults and  indignitiesk" 

812.  Inimica.    Rueus  says,  adoerta, 
816.  Stygii  fontit :  Styx,  a  fabulous  river 

of  helL  The  gods  were  wont  to  swear  by 
it;  and  if  they  swore  falsely,  they  were 
doomed  to  lose  their  divinity  ifor  a  length  of 
time.  Hence  it  is  called  implaeabilia :  in- 
exorable. Fontit:  in  the  sense  o€  Jluvii, 
Caput :  the  head,  or  source ;  put  for  the 
whole  stream,  by  synec.  Adjuro  caput 
Stygii:  .simply  for,  juro  per  Stygem^  says 
Heyne. 

.817.  Una  superstitio:  the  fear,  or  dread. 
Servius  says,  tlio  sole,  or  only  obligation. 
Heyne  takes  ntaerstitio  for  relipo^  et  melut 
€S  ea  orfut.    kcddiia,    Servibs  takes  this 


in  the  sense  of  data  vel  facta.  Others  take 
it  to  imply,  imposed  or  retaliated  upon  the 
gods  above,  by  the  infernal  cods :  as  if  this 
fear,  or  dread  of  sweating  by  Styz,  made 
the  gods  above  subject,  in  their  turn,  to  the 
gods  below,  as  much  as  these  latter  are  to 
the  former. 

819.  Tenetur:  withheld— prohibited. 

820.  ISiorum.  The  Latin  kings  derived 
their  descent  from  Saturn,  the  brother  of 
Jove. 

822.  Component :  in  the  sense  of  eomti' 
tueni. 

823.  Indigenas:  natives — ^those  bom  in 
the  country. 

825.  f'ocem:  language.  The  meaning  is: 
do  not  order  the  men  to  change  their  lan- 
guage, or  their  dress. 

8§7.  Romana  propago  sit :  let  the  Roman 
offspring  be  powenul,  by  Italian  valor:  L  e. 
let  all  the  future  glory  and  grandeur  of  the 
Romans  be  grafted  on  the  valor  of  the 
Latins.    Propago  :  in  the  sense  of  proles. 

829.  Repertor :  in  the  sense  of  auetor  vei 
paler.  * 

830.  Et  germana  Jons :  Rusbus  and  som 
others  read  e«,  in  the  place  of  et.    Heyne 
reads  et. 

831.  yobns:    why  dost  thou  roll 
mighty,  Uc. 

832.  Sulnmitte:  restrain— curb. 


p.  TmaiLIt    BtlBONIS 


an,  V^whwqB^   fMii  Do,  qaod  t»  ;  ei  me,  ticfqua  ?oJ 

pf^l^^  8611D0II6II1  AiMAW  pt^mil  Ij^CNtetQIW 

SS6.  CorpoM  XflHW  Utqae  est,  noiBen  erit :  eoniabetie^ 

1^^^^  Bibiident  Teucri :  moicjiu  niwK||ie 

Adjiciam :  ikeiiaiqoe  ^miiies  mo  oi 

8Sa.   Videlib   genu  EQncgeiiiie,  Auioiiio  nmrtnai  qaod 

^'^^^^  1^^  Supim  honnnes,  nipn  in  Deos  pielite  lideliiiL 

Nee  gens  alia  tnoe  mqpi^  ceiebiiiiih  hoaofes. 

An&uit  his  Jmo,  eC  meuleiii  Istite  vetonrt. 

Intereli  excedh  ccelo,  inibemqiieTeH^ait 

843.  G«dlor  Dmnm     His  aetiB,  aKad  genitor  leemii  ipie 

^  Jntarmmqiie  pent  flmtria  dimttlere  ab 

84&Dieiiatariiwgo.I)icuiitiirff^  eegwMnine  Dine ; 

■""•  QiMti,  et  Tartaream  Noat 

Uno  eodemque  tulit  pavtu  ^  _ 
Serpentom  spirii,  Tentoaaaqve  aikBdlt  aka. 
Hn  Joyia  ad  aoGmii,  avfiqiie  in  fimiBe  i^^ 
Appeaept,  acuiiiiAi|ae  BeCmii  noitaMbiiB  awia 
ido  leiiin  wMiifidm  norboeirae  Dflam 


896 


861.  MMaatne  iU-  Si 


I  luvrboeirae  J 


Mofitor,  meiitaa  ant  bello  lenitat 

Hamm  uiBiii  celeran  demirit  ab 

Jupiter,  i)DM|se  omen  Jnlaittv  uecimbre 

nia  Tolat,  cderiqoe  ad  lenmm 

NoQ  aeciia,  ac  nem  _ 

Annatam  anvi  FuliinB  qoara  Mle 


84b 


850 


88b 


ICOTES. 


833.  Remiiio  me :  I  mmndm  id jtel^I 
gire  myielf  np  to  your  entreaties  and  yoor 
tears. 

834.  Serwumem:  in  the  tenee  of  Knguam. 

836.  Subtidmi:  shall  settle  in  Latiam. 
Valpjr  sajs,  ^  shall  take  the  lower  places." 
Hejne  sap,  infimum  locum  oceupent.  M^ 
rem  riiuique :  m  the  sense  of  modot  ctrtnuH 
niatque  reUgionis.  This  alhides  to  the  in- 
troduction of  the  worship  of  the  Penatei 
and  of  Fetta  into  Italy,  by  iEneas.  Heyne 
takes  taerorwn  in  the  sense  of  religioniM. 

837.  Uho  ore:  o£  one  lanenage.  The 
prep,  i  is  understood.  I  will  cause  both 
nations  to  be  incorporated  under  the  gene- 
ral name  of  Latins,  and  to  use  one  and  the 
same  language. 

839.  Ire  tupra  Deot.  This  is  a  most  ex- 
trayagant  compliment  to  the  Cssars,  from 
tne  mouth  of  Jore.  Ruasus  says,  wperare 
Deot.,  in  which  Heyne  agrees.  Davidson 
says,  **  exalted  above  gods." 

840.  Jfee  ulla  gent,  Juno  was  highly 
honored  among  &e  Romans,  particularly 
by  the  women.  A  magnificent  temple  was 
built  to  her  upon  mount  Aventmus,  in  which 
Scipio  deposited  her  statue  that  he  brought 
from  Carthage. 

841.  Retorsit :  in  the  sense  of  eonveriit. 
Heyne  says,  ii\/Uxit  vel  mutavit, 

845.  Dira.  The  furies  were  three  In 
nomber,  TXtipkonCy  Megiardt  and  AUeto, 
Two  of  them  stand  before  the  throne  vii 
JorOf  to  be  the  mimaten  of  \Ai  TengeuiM 


vpon  gnil^ men.    Cogtumttu:  inthtsose 
at  nomine. 

846.  Jfox  miompetta :  dead,  iiiaetiTe  ni^t, 
unseasonable  for  business,  and  when  there 
is  nothing  stirring.  Riubiis  saya,prq^iiii^ 
nox. 

848.  VerUotoM  alat:  wings  of  the  wind- 
swift  as  the  wind. 

849.  Steoi  regis,  iS^eeut  is  not  the  habitual 
character  of  Joto.  It  is  on||y  what  he  as- 
sumes, at  times.  The  meaning  is:  when  kt 
itinwrath. 

850.  apparent :  they  appear.  They  gire 
their  attendance,  as  the  ministers  of  his 
win.  Aeuunt :  in  the  sense  of  exciianU 
JRrriM,    Rusbus  says,  miimr. 

853.  Meriiat:  deserring,  or  meriting 
punishment— guilty.  MoHiur:  in  the  sense 
of  parol, 

854.  In  omen :  for  an  omen,  or  portentous 
ngn.    ^utui  portenHan,  says  Rovos. 

856.  Impulia :  in  tho  sense  of  mttM.  Eti 
is  understood.  Jfonneiaoe:  no  otherwise 
than — just  so  as— just  as. 

857.  FeUe  uni  venerU :  with  the  essence 
of  strong  poison.  Valpy  says,  <*with  bitter 
poison."  Davidson  renders  the  words, 
**with  the  quintessence  of  malignant  poi- 
son." Armatam :  imbued— impregnated 
—tinged.  It  was  usual  with  barbnous 
nations  to  dip  the  point  of  their  arrows,  and 
other  missiTO  weapons,  into  poison,  m  order 
\o  T«adAt  their  wonnids  inonrable.     The 

'^as^Mgoa  ^i«m  tftfitftanaHcAi  vo3mhv   'The 


JBNEIS.    UB.  Xn. 


601 


ParthuB  sjnre  Cydon,  telum  immedicabile  tonit ; 

Stridens,  et  oeleres  incognita  transilit  umbras. 

Palis  se  sata  Nocta  tuUt,  tarrasque  petiTit.  860 

Postquam  acies  videt  Uiacas,  atque  agmina  Tumi, 
AJitis  in  parvie  subitd  coUecta  figunun, 
Quae  quondam  in  bustis,  aut  culminibu^  desertis 
Nocte  sedens,  senim  canit  importuna  per  umbnui : 
Hanc  versa  in  &ciem,  Tumi  se  pestis  ad  ora  865 

Fertque  refertque  sonans,  clypeumque  everberat  alis. 
lUi  membra  novus  solvit  formidine  torpor : 
Arrectaeque  horrore  comie,  et  vox  &ucibu8  bent 
At,  procul  ut  Dirs  stridorem  agnovit  et  alas, 
Infelix  crines  scindit  Jutuma  solutes,  870 

Unguibus  ora  sororfcedans,  et  pectora  pugnis. 
Quid  nunc  te  tua,  Tume,  potest  germana  juvare  ? 
Aut  quid  jam  misere  superat  mibi  ?  quA  tibi  lucem 
Arte  merer  ?  talin*  possum  me  opponere  monstro  ? 
Jam  jam  linquo  acies.     Ne  me  terrete  timentem,      875 
Obsccenae  volucres :  alarum  verbera  nosco, 
Letalemque  sonum :  nee  fallunt  jussa  superba 
Magnanimi  Jovis.     Hiec  pro  virginitate  repopit  ? 
Qud  vitam  dedit  letemam  ?  cur  mortis  adempta  est 
Conditio  ?  Poasem  tantoe  finire  dolores  880 

Nunc  certd,  et  misero  fratri  comes  ire  per  umbras* 
Immortalis  ego !     Aut  quicquam  mihi  dulce  meorum 
Te  sine,  frater,  erit !     O  qus  satis  ilta  dehiscat    ■ 


868.  Paiihni,  tn^iion, 
•ive  C^don  tondt  tan- 
quam  unmedicabfle  ta- 
lam;  tUaitrideni 

862.  lUa  ooUeeU  at 
in 


885.  Dimpeftisveni 


868.  CosuB  «uiU 

870.  Ut  Jatoma  inft- 
liz  loror  Tumi  proeol 
agnovit 


876.  O  tHW,  obtofluw 
volncTM 

878.  Reponit-iM  1mm 
miAt  pro  virginitata 
•rqtid 


883.  Quicqaam 
nun  bonarum  erit  dnlco 


NOTES. 


word  Parthuf,  by  the  repetition  of  it,  is 
made  emphatic 

858.  Immedieatrih:  infliethif  an  ineurable 
wound.  Cydon:  an  inhabitant  of  the  ci^ 
Cydon,  or  Cydonia,  in  Crete,  founded  bv  a 
colony  from  Samoe.  Hodie^  Canea,  The 
Cretans  were  celebrated  archers. 

859.  TrantiHi :  in  the  sense  of  /ranf- 
turrit. 

860.  Sata:  in  the  sense  of  nata  vel  JIHa, 

862.  Parvtt  oHtit:  of  a  small  bird:  smaU 
in  comparison  with  the  siie  of  the  goddess. 
Sulnih.  This  is  the  common  reading. — 
Heyne  has  tubitam.  Cotteeta:  in  the  sense 
of  eontraeta, 

863.  Buttii :  in  the  sense  of  sejmleru. 

864.  Importuna:  in  the  sense  ofinftnuta. 
The  bird  here  meant  is  the  owl,  which  is 
the  only  fowl  that  sings  in  the  night  iSe- 
rum :  late--4n  reference  to  the  time  of  her 
ringing. 

866.  Pettit  fertque :  the  fury  flies  forward 
aad  backwards  before  the  fiu:e  of  Tnmus, 
•creaming  horribly.  Fertque  refertque  te: 
•he  adrances  and  retreats. 

867.  M'tnmt:  unusual — new.  Sobfit:  in 
the  sense  of  debUitat, 

869.  Stridorem  et  aloe:  in  the  sense  of 
ttridarem  aiarum :  the  noise,  or  whining  of 
her  wings. 
871.  F^edant:  tearing  her  face,  ftc, 
87S.  ^uid:  KumoM  mju^  qwmodo. 


52* 


874.  Morer:  can  I  prolong.  Lueem:  in 
the  sense  of  vt/om. 

875.  Jam^  iam^  kc  This  is  in  imitation 
of  Homer,  who  makes  Apollo  quit  the  field 
just  before  Hector  is  slain  by  AohlUee. — 
Jeies:  the  fight— the  field  of  battle. 

076.  Obtecena:  inauspicious— of  ill  omen. 
Verbera :  the  strokes — flapping  of  your 
wings. 

878.  Hiee  reponit.  Jove  had  an  amour 
with  Jutuma ;  and  as  a  reward  for  her  vio- 
lated virginity,  he  conferred  upon  her  im- 
mortality. See  verse  141,  supra.  Repomt: 
in  the  sense  of  reddit  vel  dot.  Stqferta  :  in 
the  sense  of  nEva  vel  dura. 

879.  Adempta  ett :  taken  away  from  me. 
Qu5;  why — for  what  purpose.  Some  copies 
have  cur, 

880.  Pouem:  I  wish  I  could— O !  that  I 
could  end,  kc* 

881.  Certi:  at  least— surehr. 

882.  Immortalu:  This  is  the  reading  of 
Heyne.  Valpy  and  Rueus  read  mortaHi. 
This  will  make  a  difference  in  the  sense.  It 
wUl  strip  the  words  of  any  expression  of 
strong  passion  on  the  part  of  Jutuma.  It 
implies  that  if  she  were  mortal,  she  would 
acoompany  her  brother  to  the  shades  below. 
Aut :  Valpy  and  Rueus  read  hmid.  Heyoa 
reads  oitf,  with  an  interrogation.  RiuMUp 
and  Valpy  read  without  any. 

88^  SofkaVtai:  wfictei^i  ^Mi^« 


WLOw  •Sua  ttii.  TtttOBi  efficCt,  ctput  I 
*i^  .  >  ».  %MiiInft|^eineii%^iefliifioJ 

•Ingonty  trflpraanydBC  mbio  nc  p6Sloi9«iv: 
QoB  nuni  dehMw'  .noitt  «it !  a^ct! 

tnusttst  *.^^*'-^.  r^ 

NoQ  cano,  iefi$eiftaoduiii  < 
^^^     VeilaoaiMBMIfaiiwiM;,  at4 
IMi  OpteifUflllr'    Siveaiiiaii8,aT6arte,V8]et:  OBta.4 

'    "^^^    A  stn  dAn,  «kiiiiiiiiqild  caH  to  i 
i91Ilto7Wriiwflb^|][e,o^q«llii^:  Nob: 
SS,***^  •*••  ^  •^^  Mcta,  fero^ 

Nee  plum  eAtoi;  nzuni  cuyuoMtMckfageM,  '7 
Saxuni  aalifoiim,  iuHnp^eaiopo  qned  loitd  jaoifcat, 
LinuNi  agio  poeitoai  EtiMU|fc  Awiwraerfif  arris. 

lMi|^  wMma  aMQttJi^oneliominiimpra^^  SOD 

901.  nto  bMo<iimr-  ^  Totiixm.  raptmn  trqiidA  torquebat  in  hoaton^  ^ . 
gMM  alttor,  at  ooneitiif  Altior  iqtoifeiis,  et  euna  eoneitm  heroa.         "       r 
mnatM^UMiUui     Sed  pegnffamienieui  aa, nee cognoadt  emrtwa/*  ^ 
TollenMm^ianu,  nxamqne  inroanq  movantipa 
Genua  laBant:  gelidua  conorefit  ftigoiiMapw^       90^ 
Turn  lapu  ipae  viri,'Taeuum  per  inane  vAflA' 
.90f7>  gy^farit  totem  ji^eo  apadum  evaait  totum,  nee  pertuUC  ictOBk 
qpMtainTiri,nM  Ac  vehit  in  aomnia,  tenkw  uU  bi^uida  prearit    . 

Nocte  quiesi  nequicquam  avidoa  extendere  enraoa 

NOT£S. 


884.  Demittal:  send  me  a  goddeM,  &e. 
RxuBiMBM^delruiet.  Arboreum:  m^aayuB 
a  tree — like  a  tree. 

890.  Certttndum  ui:  the  contest  is  to  be 
decided  in  doae  fight,  not  at  running.  Savit  c 
in  the  fenie  of  duris. 

891.  Faeies :  in  the  eenie  of fomuu,  Con- 
trahe :  in  the  sense  ofeoUige. 

892.  Opta:  desire — wi3i  to  ascend  to. 
iSe^ut :  in  the  sense  of  tueendere. 

894.  Fervida :  in  the  sense  of  superba, 

898.  Limes  agn:  placed  as  a  limit  or 
bonndary  to  the  land.  DiteenMre/;  that  it 
might  terminate  (prerent)  disputes  aboat 
the  fields.  Davidson  sajps,  ^  to  distinguish 
the  controTerted  bounds  of  the  fields." 

899.  Bit  sex  lectin  kc.  Here  the  poet  had 
two  passagas  of  Homer  in  his  eye:  Oiad 
y.  SCfs,  where  Diomede  throws  a  stone  at 
JEneaa,  such  as  two  men  in  Homer^s  time 
eould  hardly  have  wielded :  and  Iliad,  lib. 
xxi.  405,  where  Minerva  gives  Mara  a  blow 
with  a  stone  that  was  set  for  a  landmark. 
These,  and  some  other  imitations,  discover 
less  judgment  and  correctness,  than  is  to  be 
Meen  m  the  rest  of  the  poet's  works.  This 
Btone,  which  our  hero  wields  with  so  much 
ease,  the  poet  informs  us  was  so  large  that' 
twelve  men,  in  his  time,  would  have  scarcely 
oeen  able  to  cany  it  upon  their  shouldeit  1 
Homw  makm  hit  heroM  tbrow  aUnMt  ^Imh 


they  have  no  other  weapons.  Tiimu:i  hu 
his  trusty  sword,  but  there  is  no  mention 
made  of  it  Jove  prevents  him  from  the 
use  of  it 

96s,  SednequeeogfioteUte:  so  disordered 
in  his  senses,  that  he  does  not  perceif  e  lum- 
self  to  be  running,  &c.  The  farj  had  de- 
prived him  not  only  of  his  strength  of  body, 
but  of  the  powers  of  his  mind.  Heyne 
says,  vidti  t§Hi(u  vires  sibi  deette. 

905.  ConerevU:  hath  congealed — grown 
thick.  Frig9re :  may  mean  the  fear  and  con* 
stemation,  occasioned  by  the  funr,  by  meton. 
This  appears  better  than  to  take  it  for  cold  or 
chillness.    That  idea  is  expressed  by  geUdus. 

906.  Per  vacuum  mane :  moved  Uirougfa 
the  empty  air.  Inane:  in  the  eense  of 
airem.  FirL  Servius  connects  viri  with 
Itmis;  but  it  illy  suits  the  plaott.  Its  proper 
place  is  afler  spatium^  implytng  that  the 
stone,  pa^^g  or  thrown  taroud^  the  air, 
did  not  go  the  whole  distaniob  to  2Eneas,  bu 
fell  short  of  him,  and  consequently  did  not 
give  him  a  blow.  Rusbub  conneetA  Mvm 
withie/tan;  but  improperly :  fur  that  wouki 
imply  that  the  stone  gave  £neas  a  partial 
stroke;  but  it  is  plain  it  did  not  bit  him  at 
all,  since  it  did  not  roach  him.  Heyne  takss 
viri  with  Servius,  in  the  sense  of  TmrwL 
Rusus  connects  it  with  naiimk 


2ENEIS.    UB.  Xn. 


ao 


TeUe  videmur,  et  in  mediis  conatibiu  mgA  910 

SoocidimuB:  Bon  lingua  valet^  non  corpore  note 
Sufficiunt  vires,  nee  roz  nee  Terba  seqnuntur. 
Sic  Turno,  quAconqoe  yiam  virtute  petivit, 
Successum  Deii  Dira  negat.    Turn  pectore  veosus 
Vertuntarvarii..    Ratolcs  aspectat  et  wbem ;  915 

Cunctaturque  metu ;  telnmque  instare  tremiscit. 
Nee,  qu6  se  eripiat,  nee  qui  vi  tendat  in  hoetera, 
Nee  cumis  uaquam,  videt,  auiigamque  lororem* 

Cunctanti  telum  ^neas  fiitale  conucat, 
Sortitus  fortunam  oculis ;  et  corpore  tolo  920  ' 

Emini^  intorquet    Murali  concita  nunquaib 
Tormento  sic  saxa  fremunt,  nee  fulmine  tanti 
Dissultant  crepitus.     Volat  atri  turbinis  instar 
Ezitium  dirum  hasta  ferens ;  orasque  recludit 
Lories,  et  clypei  eztremoe  septemplicis  oibes :  925 

Per  medium  stridens  transit  mnur.     Incidit  ictus 
Ingens  ad  terram  duplicate  poplite  Tumus. 

Consurgunt  gemitu  RutuU,  totusque  remugit 
Mons  circijUn,  et  vocem  latd  nemora  alta  remittunt. 
llle  hnnulis  supplexque  oculos,  dextramque  prpcantem,   * 
Protendens,  Equidem  merui,  nee  deprecor,  mquit :    931 
Utere  sorte  taL    Miseri  te  si  qua  parentis 
Tangere  cura  potest,  oro,  f  fuit  et  tibi  talis 
Anchises  genitor)  Dauni  miserere  senects ; 
Et  me,  seu  corpus  spoliatum  lumine  mavis,  935 

Redde  meis.     Vicisd :  et  victum  tendere  palmas 
Ausonii  vidire  :  tua  est  Lavinia  eonjux. 
Ulterius  ne  tende  odiis.    Stetit  acer  in  armis 


917.  Noc  Tidet  foft 
619.  TWm  lie  flans 


931.  Nae  depraeor 
murUm 

982.  8i  qua  cnra  mi- 
■eripanntb 

9X1.  Qro  Hi  tu  nuM' 
rfliB 

935.  Et  redde  me  umIs 
mmint  nee  vnmm,  eeu 
tu  nuiTie,  rtide  memm 
corpu 


NOTES. 


noee  on  which  we  are  intent,  and  eager  in 
the  pursuit. 

910.  JEgri :  weak — faint  from  our  great 
exertions.  Suecidimut :  in  the  lenee  of  cf{/l- 
timus. 

911.  Jiota:  in  the  eenseof  jofite.  Car- 
pore  :  in  the  sense  of  corporis  the  dat. 

913.  QfMtcufigue  virtnte :  by  whatever 
(efforts  of)  valor  he  sought  the  way  of  at- 
tacking iEneas,  or  of  making  his  escape. 

914.  Sennit:  thoughts.  fV/im/ur:  in  the 
sense  of  vohmrUur. 

916.  Cimetatur :  he  hesitates — he  knows 
not  what  to  do — he  is  at  a  stand. 

917.  Tendai :  in  the  sense  of  irruat. 

919.  CoruKOl:  in  the  sense  of  vibrai. 

920.  Sortitut fortunam  oe%du :  Servius  ex- 
plains these  words  thus :  JEneat  oculid  ele- 
git hune  locum  ad  feriendum^  quern  forluna 
dettinaceratvulnaru  Fortunam  in  this  sense, 
if  of  the  same  import  with  locum  vuhurit, 
Hejne  is  of  the  same  opinion.  Ruaus  says, 
4fpporiunitatem, 

921.  Murali  tormento:  this  was  an  en|;ine, 
or  machine  for  battering  the  walls  of  cities, 
and  for  tlvowing  minive  weapons.  Coneita : 
thrown,  or  sent 

923.  Jfte  tanti  tnpihu!    nor  do 


mighty  peals  burst  from  the  thimdar.  CVe- 
fUtu:  properly  a  roaring  or  crashixiig.  DiM* 
ndtant :  in  the  sense  of  eduntur  ve\  exeitan- 
tur.  Instar :  like  a  black  whirlwind— swift 
as  a  whirlwind. 

924.  Rubtdit:  opens  or  penetrates  the 
extremity  of  his  coat  of  mail.  Ora :  the 
edge  or  border  of  any  thing.  ExiHuni :  in 
the  sense  of  mortem. 

926.  Extremot  orbes:  by  this  we  are  to 
understand  the  lower  part  of  the  shield. 
Sqttemplieis :  having  seven  folds  or  plates 
of  brass. 

926.  Ictut :  in  the  sense  of  pereumu^  vel 
vulneratut, 

927.  DupHeato  poplite  :  upon  his  bended 
knee.    Heyne  says,  itUtexo  genu, 

929.  Remittunt:  echo— return  the  sound 
Vbeem:  in  the  sense  of  fonum. 

931.  Deprecor :  nor  do  I  entreat  that  yon 
should  spare  me. 

932.  Sorte :  in  the  sense  offirtuna,  JH' 
teri:  in  the  sense  of  irMieit. 

935.  Redde  me  meis,  kc.  Tumus  confesses 
himself  vanquished;  and  entreats  iEneas 
to  send  him  back  to  his  father  and  friends; 
but  if  he  choose  rather  (mavit)  to  dspciva 


^cepur^l  Jl«ct«re  ^ruam 


947.   ,'li/;   Tn-QQ  in- 
dole    ffpotnw     meoifnm 


JEneti,  volrens  ocoloa^  dextiamque  repreasiL 

Et  jam  jamque  oragis  cunctantem  §ect€re  aenno         940 

Co^perat ;  iofekx  Immero  cum  apparuut  alto 

Balteus,  et  notis  fiiliienmt  cmguk  buLLis, 

Palkntii  pueti ;  fictum  q^em  vulnere  Tiimits 

Strtvertt,  atqae  humeris  mimicum  msigDe  gerelmU 

lUo,  oeuEs  postquam  scbti  monumeata  dolork,  $4b 

E^uviasque  hausil,  iiiriia  accensim  et  iii 

TejTibitiB  r  TE]*ne  hiiic  spoliis,  indute^  meonim 

Eripmre  mihi  ?  Palka  t@  hoc  vulnere,  Pailaa 

Immolati,  et  poena m  sceletato  ex  rangulDe  stiitiit. 

Hoc  dlcens,  ferrum  ad  versa  sub  pectore  coudit  9BQ 

Fervidus  .  ast  illl  soWuntur  (rigor e  membra, 

Vita  que  cum  gemitu  fugit  indignata  sub  umbras. 


HOTEa 


hij   d^Ad  bodj  to    thena,  th&t  it  might  be 

treatad  according  U>  the  riles  of  bii  cotiutfy* 

940.  FU^tere:  to  turn    or  ch«iig«  him, 

94 1*  Infelix:  InauflpidotiS'^-^tirortmiatei. 
U  hid  proTed  io  to  P&Uu»,  whom  TarDUfl 
■low ;  it  ijow  pmv«i  90  to  TurnUBt  who  in 
lam  it  filom  bf  £neu.  ^/fo :  this  i»  tt^e 
readinj^  of  Uej^e  &tid  DavldEon.  ftusus 
«nd  Vajpj  read  ti^cnj»  referring  to  the  b*ll 
(ba/inti)  of  PaUafl^  which  Tumue  ^'oro  upon 
niv  fthouiden.  .^ilo  /  refers  to  Tuf  nus.  This 
lut   }j  lh«  be^,     BuUtM  ;  ^tuds  or  hoaaes, 

943.  Puert:  in Um mom ofi'tcvenif . 

944.  Mff^gn«:  in  the  mum  ofemamenium. 

945.  Abrcm/  oeulit :  he  mw.  Sfieot  doloiit : 
the  dealli  pf  Pallae  caoMd  ezcenive  grief 
to  JEnMMii.  and  fron  the  moment  thtit  he 
heard  of  hm  fidi,  he  Towed  Tengeanoe,  on 
Tnnnis.  The  eight  of  theM  memoiialB, 
llieM  ^Mile,  of  hie  friend,  rooeed  iiim  kto 
fury.  He  had  otherwiM,  perfaapei  epared 
hieaoppliant.  AnitiT:  in  the  eenM  of  vtdt/. 


947.  Induie:  toc.  agreeing  with  fu^&om 
the  Terb  indwf :  clad*  JHettnan :  of  my 
friends :  namelj^  Palla*. 

948p  Eripiare  .*  the  pawilTO  ia  here  iisid 
io  the  oense  of  the  middle  Toiee  of  the 
Greeks  t  canst  thou  revcue  Ihjaelf  &qbi  my 
baads  ? 


las. 


949.  S»fcralo,^  deroted*  Euca«  saji^ 
tmpiOt  in  reference  to  his  having  Rtain  P&U 
Heyne  j«  of  the  same  opinion.  Im* 
B&cr  i£cei»  J  on  to  the  gods  below, 

?*5l,  Ftr^idut :  In  the  sense  of  ardem^ 
lUi:  in  the  Hcnsfl  of  iiifiw-  J^ifffff*,*  will 
the  ehiU  of  death. 

95S.  Indignaia  cum  gemUu.  Hejnetakti 
tfaie  in  the  senM  aimplj  of  gement  yd  a»> 
rem, 

Mr.  Davidson  obMrree,  the  coachMta  ef 
this  beautiful  poem  is  unwoithj  of  the  dig- 
nity of  the  subject.  AndifViigilliadfiYed 
to  finish  it  to  his  mind,  he  wonld,  ia  aB 
probability,  have  given  it  a  mora  elegaat 
ternunation. 


QUESTIONS. 


What  is  the  condition  of  the  troops  of 
Tumns  at  t|ie  opening  of  thir  book  ? 

What  xiMoluuon  doM  he  take  in  eonee- 
quence  of  that  f 

Doee  Latinos  endeavor  to  dissuade  him 
from  the  combat  f 

What  is  the  character  of  his  addroM  to 
him? 

What  eflhot  had  it  upon  Tumus  ? 

DoM  he  reAiM  to  ^ve  up  Lavinia  to 
JSneM? 

What  is  the  character  of  the  reply  of 
Tnmusf 

Is  it  chaxacteristio  of  the  soldier  and  the 
l^triot? 

Did  the  4ueen  aliOi  endeavor  to  diesnade 
0inif 

afft|]|i6Bti  ^d  dba  tiaa  fc 


Did  Lavinia  hear  this  convefaatioa  of  h« 
mother  wit^  Tumus  ? 

What  effect  had  it  upon  her  ? 

DTd  Tumus  behold  this  bloah  upon  ho 
cheek? 

Did  he  consider  it  mdicative  of  her  Iotc? 

What  effect  had  it  upon  the  hero  ? 

What  resolution  did  he  instantly  take  T 

Whom  did  he  Mnd  to  acquaint  iEneas  of 
that  resolution  ? 

When  wae  the  time  appointed  for  the 
combat?. 

What  did  Turaue  in  the  mean  time  ? 

What  preparations  were  made  noon  tbt 
field? 

For  what  purpoM  do  they  erect  altars  ? 

Who  were  the  partiee  to  thie  league? 

"WlDAldid  IniM  do  to  prevwU  Sat 


iENEIS. .  LIB.  Xn. 


eot 


To  what  place  does  Juturna  repair  ? 

Whose  form  does  she  assume  f 

What  is  her  object  in  repairing  to  the  field 
of  batUe  ? 

What  effectually  roused  the  Ratnlians  to 
arms  ? 

What  was  that  prodigy  or  omen  ? 

Who  was  the  first  to  observe  it? 

How  did  Tolumnius  interpret  it  ? 

Who  was  this  Tolumnius?  What  effect 
had  this  upon  tho  minds  of  the  Italians  ? 

Who  cast  the  first  javelin  ?  Whom  did 
it  kill? 

What  immediately  followed  ? 

What  becamo  of  Latinus  ? 

What  did  JEneas  upon  this  emergency  ? 

Was  he  wounded  ?  Is  it  known  by  whom 
that  wound  was  inflicted  ? 

What  effect  had  this  upon  the  Trojans  ? 

At  this  juncture,  what  coune  did  Tumus 
take? 

What  feats  of  valor  does  the  hero  perform  ? 

Who  were  among  the  first  that  lie  killed  ? 

What  became  of  JEneas  ? 

Who  attempted  to  extract  the  arrow  ? 

Who  was  this  lapis  ? 

By  whom  is  it  said,  he  was  instructed  in 
the  healing  art? 

Was  he  able  to  effect  a  cure  ? 

By  whom  was  the  hero  finally  cured  ? 

Where  did  Venus  obtain  the  plant? 

What  is  the  name  of  it  ? 

What  was  the  stete  of  the  battle,  while 
£noas  was  in  his  camp? 

When  he  returned  to  the  fight,  was  the 
scale  of  victory  turned  ? 

Whom  does  he  seek  to  engage  ? 

Is  he  prevented  from  meeting  with  Tumus  ? 

By  whom  is  he  prevented  ? 

How  did  she  accomplish  it  ? 

At  this  juncture,  what  is  the  state  of  the 
battle? 

Finding  himself  baffled  by  Tumus,  what 
resolution  does  iEneas  take  ? 

What  did  he  do  previous  to  the  assault  ? 

Having  animated  his  men,  did  they  take 
possession  of  the  city  ? 

Where  was  Tumus  in  tlie  moan  time  ? 

What  effect  had  this  upon  the  queen? 

What  became  of  her  ? 

WhD  brought  the  news  to  Tumus  of  the 
eapturo  of  the  city,  and  the  death  of  the 
faeen  ? 


What  effect  bad  it  upon  his  mind? 

What  course  did  he  take  ? 

Upon  the  arrival  of  Tumus,  did  the  Tro 
jans  instantly  desist  from  the  assault  ? 

How  did  the  heroes  commence  the  com 
bat? 

After  that,  what  did  they  dof 

What  misfortune  happened  to  Tumus  ? 

Had  ho  omitted  to  take  his  own  sword? 

By  whom  was  his  sword  made? 

How  did  he  save  kirfUft  at  that  Japstuie? 

Was  he  pursued  Inr  iE^sas? 

Did  he  call  for  his  heavenly  tempered 
sword? 

By  whom  was  it  restored  to  him  ? 

What  favor  did  Venus  do  for  JEneas  at 
the  same. time? 

Having  recovered  their  anas ;  do  the  he- 
roes prepare  for  a  second  assault? 

At  this  moment,  which  side  did  Jove  &- 
vor? 

What  course  did  he  pursue  ? 

Whom  did  he  send  to  the  field  of  battle? 

What  form  did  the  fury  assume  ? 

What  does  she  do? 

What  efibet  had  her  sound  upon  Jutnrnai 

What  did  she  instanthr  do? 

Did  she  utter  any  uAtt  aipressions  for 
h^  brother? 

What  effect  had  the  finy  upon  Tnrous? 

iEneas  calls  upon  Tumus  no  longer  to 
decline  the  fight;  and  what  reply  does  ha 
make  him? 

Does  he  express  any  signs  of  fear  for  him? 

Whom  then  does  he  fear? 

Does  Tumus  forget  that  he  has  his  trusty 
sword  ? 

With  what  does  he  attempt  to  assault 
iEneas? 

What  was  the  size  of  the  stone  ? 

Did  it  reach  his  antagonist? 

Why  did  it  not? 

At  this  moment,  what  did  iEneas  do  ? 

Did  the  spear  wound  Tumus  ? 

Where  did  it  wound  him  ? 

Does  he  acknowledge  himself  conquered  ? 

Does  he  Relinquish  his  claim  upon  Lavi* 
nia? 

.What  favor  does  he  ask  of  the  victor? 

Was  he  about  to  spare  his  lifb  also? 

Why  did  he  not  spare  it  ? 

What  does  Mr.  Davidson  obeerve  of  the 
ending  of  this  book  ? 


FUBLn  TIRGlXn   MAROXIS  OPESUH 
FCOB. 


4ntM  ft. 


\    *.  ^ 


A  TABLE  OF  REFERENCE 


TO  THE  NOTES, 


Thk  abbreTiations  Ed.,  Goof.,  and  Ma^  itand  for  JSelflftw,  Omrgitu  Mid  JEmMi  Thnib 
Ed.  iv.  32,  refers  to  the  fourth  Edogue,  and  note  udoo  the  thiilj  ■jfcmd  had :  Vfji  Geor. 
lii.  7,  re&n  to  the  third  book  of  the  Georgica,  and  note  upon  fhm  NVMith  lintx  tnd  iM 


«f  the  JEneid. 

A 

Assaraous,       i 

Amaryllis, 

Ed.i.    31 

Seor.iii.    35 

Arbusta, 

40 

Alburnum, 

146 

Amyous, 

973 

Ararim, 

62 

Asylas, 

146 

A^s, 

668 

Amphion, 

a.    24 

Aquarius, 

304 

Ardentes  ocukM, 

648 

Aldmedon, 

iii.    37 

Amycle, 

343 

Antenne, 

829 

Ardiimedes, 

40 

Amello, 

iy.  271 

Androgei, 

yL    20 

X.        1 

Ambrosia, 

415 

Aureus  ramus. 

137 

Aratus, 

iiL    40 

AlbaLonga, 

iEn.i.      7 

Ajax, 

470 

Altemis, 

59 

Adire, 

10 

Adrasti, 

479 

Astrsa, 

iv.      6 

Adiilles, 

30 

Antenonte, 

483 

Apollo, 

10 

n.  542 

Aldidt^ 

582 

£n.  It.  143 

Argivi, 

L    40 

713 

vL  398 

Ajax, 

40 

748 

Argonauts, 

Ed.iy.    35 

41 

Alddes, 

801 

Alcon, 

▼.    11 

ii.  414 

AnoQs  Martius, 

816 

Atalanta, 

yi.    61 

Antenor, 

i242 

Alii  excudent, 

847 

Alga, 

yii.    42 

Assaraci, 

284 

Aunind, 

yiL206 

Astrum, 

IX.    47 

Argos, 

284 

AdyUim, 

209 

Arethusa, 

X.        1 

yi.  838 

Amata, 

360 

Geor.  iy.  344 

Atridaa, 

L  458 

Acridus, 

372 

JEn.iii.  696 

Adytum, 

506 

Ardea, 

372 

Alpheus, 

EcLx.      2 

ii.  115 

Amsancti, 

565 

Geor.  ui.    19 

Arctnrus, 

i.  744 

AfgyUa, 

652 

*  JEn.  iii.  696 

iiL  516 

AmasenUs, 

685 

Aganippe, 
Adonis, 

Ed.x.    11 

Ades, 

u.    30 

Ades, 

695 

18 

Amens, 

314 

xL  498 

Alpes, 

67 

Astyanacta, 

457 

Amitema  cohors^ 

viL  710 

Achelous, 

Geor.  I      9 

iii.489 

Allia, 

717 

iy.372 

Ariete, 

ii.  492 

Ausones, 

726 

Aristeus, 

L    14 

Antandroe, 

iiL      6 

Adides, 

730 

iy.  317 

Ardtenens, 

75 

Abella, 

740 

Aiachne, 

i.    18 

Actia  litora. 

280 

Angitie, 

769 

iy.  247 

Andromache, 

294 

Arida, 

712 

Arcturus, 

i.    68 

297 

Asylum  reUulit, 

yiii.  342 

AUantiades, 

138 

482 

A^etum, 

345 

Arcton, 

138 

Auspiciis, 

374 

Agyliine, 

479 

246 

Adiemenides, 

606 

Anser, 

665 

Ariadne, 

222 

607 

Andle, 

664 

£n.  yi.    28 

690 

Actia  beUa, 

671 

Anguis, 

Geor.  i.  244 

ARrigas, 

703 

676 

Aurora, 

249 

A]», 

iy.  121 

678 

JSn.  iy.  685 

Ammone, 

198 

Agrippa, 

682 

yi.  635 

Atlantis  dori. 

247 

Antonius, 

686 

Asius, 

Geor.  i.  383 

Geor.L  138 

Aufustua, 

714 

Aconita, 

u.  152 

Aulide, 

£n.iy.  426 

Arues, 

728 

Ayenus, 

161 

Anna, 

y.     15 

Annuit  id. 

Ix.  104 

iEn.iiL  442 

yL  353 

Arisba, 

284 

iy.  612 

Acestes, 

y.    30 

Adyend, 

41il 

yL  243 

AninMB— nmbne,              80 

AlbapamMU 

64A 

ImfTw, 

Geor.iL  466 

Aww, 

<l^ 

\  kMWUfftt-Ax&suk 

VfiL 

eoe 


TABLE  OF  REFERENCE. 


Amantai  666 

AthMia,  680 

ApeitMAlpwi  M»    13 

ArpU  » 

Amathin,  51 

Atn&M*  T7 
S89 


AiMdM.  664 

Aattomi«|8ri6ti  Jl»  -816 
Anfiraib  ^^^    606 

AlK,  •• '  '  •    604 

Anms  6tbitai,  759 

793 
806 
Aciemftni,  860 

Amtdrantv  ziL    84 

A«foriiii^  t57 

ApoUo,  363 


AtlKM, 

701 

ApmmiBiM, 

703 

B 

Btcchu, 

U.T.    69 

Boreot 

fIL    51 

Bnunm, 

Omt.LSII 

BOOtM, 

tt9 

B«leuid0% 

300 

Butra, 

iL  138 

BWBftOUli 

160 

Bonridii, 

iB.      5 

Biremia, 

JEn.  T.  119 

Bijugo, 

144 

X.  575 

Bnten, 

T.  372 

Bebryc», 

373 

Brachia, 

829 

Bellua  Lerns, 

71.  287 

BurutUB, 

818 

Bigit, 

vii.    26 

Bellona, 

319 

Bactra, 

viu.  688 

Berecjnthia, 

ix.    82 

619 

fietias-Pandanu,             674 

Bai», 

710 

Boroe, 

X.  350 

xiL  365 

BuBta, 

xi.  201 

BUaexlecti, 

XiL  899 

c, 

Calamo,  Ed.    i.    10 

Conon,  iii    40 

Ciiine,  iT.      4 

Mn.  Tt  2 
Codnifl,  Ed.   ▼.    11 

Curra,  29 

Cms,  79 

Ma.  U.  714 

Iv.    58 

CkoeafOfl,  Ed.  ti.    42 

CrjtenuMitra,    AlzL  266 


Cnnoiw,  Ed.  ix.    28 

Crai,  29 

Cbaoma,  Qeor.  L    8 

ChdjTbei,  68 

!▼.   ISO 

JBn.  lit  111 

131 
CoraiDf  Q«or.  L  279 

CyUeaiu,  336 

Cftyitn*,  36S 

Cydopei,  ^^    471 

iEn.  nL  69B 
yft  630 
Tiii.  416 
Cotfcmniit,      G«or.  iL     9 
CUtamniu,  146 

CmmUlin,  169 

Capom,  169 

Ctais,  363 

Cynthiu,  iiL    36 

CocTtosi  38 

Mn.  tL  132 
Cithmom  Qeor.UL  43 
Chiron,  660 

Corjdnm,  iv.  129 

CoBtanroa,  910 

Cninoman,  270 

Canopi,  287 

Cljrinan**  346 

Caipathio,  •  387 

Charon,  602 

Carthago,  JEn.  L    14 

339 
iT.      1 

213 

Charybdis,  L  200 

ill.  420 

Conyezo,  i.  310 

607 
Conjux,  54 

Cypniin,^  622 

Caldms,  ii.    100 

CasMndra,  246 

Creiisa,  760 

773 

711 

787 

Creta,  ill.  104 

Cybele,  111 

vi.  784 

Cjdadat,  iiL    74 

127 
Corytuf,  J7Q 

Corythua, 

Chaonia,  335 

Circ«,  386 

v.  864 

vii.    10 

19 

282 
ClaOBtra  Pelori,         iii.  410 

412 
CVAam^dtdn^  m.  4ft4 

^  Vf  •  Y3f\ 


Cerannia,          Mi 

i.SLm 

CauUmia, 

S6S 

Camarina, 

701 

CCMM, 

IT.  179 

CitiMmn, 

36S 

Cuieaaua, 

365 

Convexa, 

451 

Chaoa  at  nox. 

510 

T.  144 

CavaiB, 

340 

CiBrtna, 

379 

Caipathlmn, 

m 

CwMoa, 

664 

771 

Chalda, 

fL    17 

CaeropidiB, 

« 

Castor  It  PoUoz, 

ir; 

Capretffw, 

fl6 

Chaoa, 

265 

Cantaari, 

286 

vilL28S 

Chini0ra« 

TL286 

Cortina, 

347 

Chawm,^ 

3K 

Ceneoa,' 

448 

CamiUoa, 

.8K 

Corintho, 

836 

CapttoBa, 

836 

Cato, 

841 

ConMBoi  Coan% 

841 

Caltibni, 

841 

Cindnnatna, 

a 

Canpia  aeria. 

Cajata, 

966 

Corythi, 

TiL  206 

Calydona, 

306 

Crinem  paacore. 

391- 

Crimine, 

577 

Ceculaa, 

678 

Cimini, 

697 

Clausua, 

707 

Caspariam, 

714 

Cateiaa, 

741 

Circenm  jagum. 

799 

Camilla, 

806 

806 

Coapide, 

817 

Caoua, 

▼ui.  172 

194 

Capitolium, 

347 

Codea, 

346 

Clcelia, 

651 

CaUIina, 

668 

Catonem, 

670 

Cleopatra, 

685 

Cydadaa, 

692 

Carea, 

725 

Cingare,  mcenia, 

ix.  160 

Corooa— ades. 

506 

xi.  475 

xu.  744 

Cui  Ramulo, 

ix.  595 

Cithara^ 

776 

Capua, 

X.  145 

ICiDLYn^— CopaTO, 

186 

\8I 

TABLE  OF  REFERENCE. 


609 


Comete,    . 

]F*n,  z.  272 

Dahe, 

iEn.  ^ 

rilL  730 

Erato,              JEii.yiL    37 

Caphereos, 

zi.2tf0 

Domus  £nee. 

iz.  448 

Eztrema  ^oh, 

225 

Camilla, 

498 

Dindjma, 

618 

Ezcussos, 

299 

694 

Diomede, 

z.    28 

Egcria, 

761 

780 

29 

762 

Comna  Criite, 

xii.    89 

xL  243 

Eyaadnr, 

y«iL    51 

Cunei, 

269 
467 

*■ 

269 
276 

130 
iz.      9 

575 

Daucia  proles, 

Z.391 

Eurystfaoo, 

yiii.  292 

Cnpencus, 

540 

Drances, 

XI.  122 

Electro,- 

402 

Crepitus, 

923 

338 

Ezhaustai 

z,    6" 

Cjdon, 

868 

Dotalis, 

zi.  369 

Eurytioa, 

499 

Coathiimoa,     Eel.  Tiii.    10 

Dardanio  capiti, 

399 

Equitem, 
Edoni, 

ZL464 

Dictamnom, 

xiL  412 

ziL  366 

D. 

Dardanides, 

776 

Eohioninm, 

516 

Doformare  doraum. 

806 

Dexter, 

Ecl.i.    18 

Dire— Furie, 

845 

F. 

Depafta  florem, 

66 

Diana, 

iv.     10 

E 

Demophoon, 

▼.     10 

Femlas,              Eel.  z.    26 

DaphniB, 

20 

Echo, 

EcLu.    46 

Fao— Jus,          Geor.  L  269 

52 

Eurydiee, 

iiL    46 

Fasces, 

ii.  496 

Damnabii, 

80 

Geor 

.  iy.  317 

Fayos, 

iy.  104 

Deucalion, 

vL    41 

Epicurus, 

Ed 

yi.    31 

Fucus, 

244 

DoUchiura, 

76 

Eurotas, 

83 

Fata  rependens,  JEn.  i.  238 

Dodbna, 

Qeor.  1.  121 

An.L  498 

Feri, 

ii.    61 

^)ie, 

208 

Erigrone, 

Geor.    33 

Foimus  Trees, 

32S 

Duodena  attra, 

232 

Epirns, 

69 

Fastigia, 

468 

Dii  majores,  > 
Dii  minoret,  > 

498 

JEjl 

iu.  295 

Furiia, 

ui.  331 

Elis, 

Geor.  L    8C 

yi.  672 

Decii, 

ii.  169 

Eumenides, 

278 

Faa, 

iy.  360 

Dflcoi, 

497 

IT.  483 

Formidlne,      Goor.  iu.  371 

Dfato« 

636 

JEn 

iu.  331 

£n.zii.760 

Ijr><^ 

IT.  179 

Emathia, 

Geor.  L  492 

Fayete  ore. 

y.    71 

£n.yi.    14 

Etruria, 

a.  633 

Ferimor  emense, 

628 

iiDefratiiin,       Geor.  !▼.  269 

Eurystheus, 

Iii.      4 

Facies  delapsa. 

722 

Dinai, 

£n.L    40 

Epidaurus, 

43 

yi.  280 

DtiphobU 

310 

Eridanus, 

iy.  372 

Fasces,  ) 

Securis,  > 

818 

667 

L  482 

vi,  496 

Ma. 

yi.  658 

Fabricium, 

84« 

626 

Electra, 

L    28 

Fabii, 

MS 

Dite, 

iii.    76 

Equum, 

iL    16 

Fatalia, 

yii.  114 

Dardaaut, 

167 

232 

zi.  233 

170 

Enix», 

iiL  327 

zii.  232 

▼ii.240 

Encoladi, 

698 

Fata  Phiygum, 

yii.  294 

Dvlichium, 

iU.  271 

Ezhaustum, 

iy.    14 

Fumldus  amnis, 

466 

DodoMBoe, 

466 

Erebns, 

510 

Ferum, 

489 

Drepaai, 

707 

Eryx, 

y.    24 

Fescenninas  acies, 

695 

Dido, 

iv.       1 

411 

Faliscos, 

695 

36 

zu.  701 

Facialia  jura. 

696 

654 

Exscquis, 

y.    63 

Ferulos, 

714 

Doe* 

104 

Entillus, 

447 

Feronia, 

800 

Drtooottitoflh  • 

484 

ErymantlM, 

448 

FcBtus  eniza. 

yiu.    44 

Daree, 

▼.  447 

466 

Fluyios  comiger, 

74 

463 

Eurytion, 

•      613 

Fovere  castra. 

iz.    67 

Danmati  mortis, 

▼L430 

Exaortem, 

634 

Funera  tua. 

487 

Datum  tempos. 

635 

Elyriom, 

735 

Femigo, 

682 

545 

Eub€N^ 

yi.      2 

Falarica, 

705 

Dens, 

749 

ix.  710 

Fera  Carthago. 

z.     11 

Decloe, 

824 

Enayit, 

yi.     16 

Furtum, 

91 

Dmsos, 

824 

Eriphylen, 
Etoodes, 

445 

Fauces, 

zi.  616 

Danajk 

TiL  732 

445 

Fortuna, 

76« 

410 

Eyadneo, 

447 

Famam  inultc, 

847 

jmOmmnm, 

TiiL276 

Eyantes, 

617 

Fotum.0ttii, 

ZiL  170 

siLlSl 

Eieroentor  pan 

■Ii. 

739 

FlayooeriiiM^ 

601 

•to 


TABLE.  OF  REFERENCE. 


r«ll6  Mm  rwfmal, .  f^    8S7 

Hellebofoa, 

GM»r.iiL461 

Ibeti,              GMr.iL40l 

Hortoe, 

iT..118 

iDdi, 

iT.«S 

0. 

ssar 

ai 

Geor.  ivC'lBTO 

iCii.Ti.796 
Tii.  605 

• 

Heetpr, 

JEn.i.    99 

TiH:7Q6 

Qdatom 

EeLL-31 

xiL440 

Infiute,           Qmr.m.    66 

GHaiioDi, 

Yi.    74 

Harpalyoe,' 

L  317 

IT.  645 

G^.L.437 

Heepenam, 

530 

Jmo,                   JEn.  L     4 

MsLT*  8S3 

HeleiuB, 

660 

ii.612 

E^tL    7t 

IL  567 

i.    28', 

OMr.iL  137 

▼L  625 
Jt.    92 

iscir  ■ 

20 

267 

Gtncwidii, 

m.   ft! 

Heenbain, 

U.  601 

▼.  668 

OMm, 

4et 

vtU  320 

Dim 

i.  274 

w.  vm 

H<Mpitiam, 

lit    16 

Ti.777 

Ckli»Bom« 

£64 

9^yi^ 

212 

nkdM, 

i.'480 

OiUtt, 

S67 

▼ii.  119 

xi.    3^; 

GanjiiMdii, 

Xn.L    S8 

Halennm, 

iiL294 

IthMO, 

L  104 

T.  S62 

328 

Ju-ft., 

ii.  167 

CvOlgOIMi 

iL  616 

HoapiU  squora,              377 

Immisti, 

386 

▼ii.341 

Hyroaiiia, 

IT.  365 

iiL  122 

Gndhmt, 

iiJL    85 

▼iLOOS 

* 

401 

G«t0, 

36 

Hecate, 

▼i.  611 

lOmcm, 

til    , 

nL604 

609 

laquKU, 

278    1 

Hectorei, 

T.  190 

Ibiaiiie  Toinalost 

304 

• 

181 

Hippoeofiotis, 

492 

InTenUMis, 

'389     , 

GeU, 

701 

Hoc,  mam, 

766 

362    ] 

G«Uili^    . 

It.    40 
T.  19t 

Herdilee, 

Tt  123 
395 

JuMiHaieia, 

£^ 

801 

Uriwe, 

It.   31    : 

X.    87 

▼iiL288 

188 

Oiynwit, 
QnoMim, 

hr.  345 

T.  306 

Hiimibal, 

▼i.  845 
X.     11 

Iri% 

T.  M 

Geryon, 

tL  289 

Helicona, 

Tii.  641 

lonio  mari. 

X 

Tii.  661 

Hemica  laza. 

684 

Imberturbidus, 

TiU.  90i 

Hortine, 

716 

Ino, 

89 

Olaucum, 

yi.  483 

Hermi, 

720 

Icanie, 

Ti.     14 

Genua  DWi, 

792 

Halemia, 

724 

31 

AugustUB, 

793 

Jlippolyti, 

761 

Incertam  Lunam, 

270 

Gracchi, 

842 

riesione, 

Tilt  167 

Ignem  timpUcis, 

747 

Gemine  porte,               893 

Hcedi, 

ix.  668 

In, 

810 

Gabine, 

vii.  682 

Hasta  protends,           x.  339 

Infelix  pater, 

820 

G««a, 

Tiii.  662 

Hippolyten, 

xi.  661 

Italua, 

tS.  178 

GelonoB, 

725 

Hausit  oculia, 

xiL  945 

JugaHa, 

380 

Ganjret, 

ix.    30 

Janua, 

610 

GraviflCflB, 

z.  184 

I.  dtJ. 

617 

Gargani, 

xi.  247 

lo, 

789 

Juniperi, 

Eel.  Tii.    63 

Indegene, 

TiliSU 

H 

, 

X.    76 

xii;  823 

Iimarup, 

Till.    44 

Ignearima, 

Tiii.392 

5^^"^.. 

Eel.  vi.    43 

Jupiter, 

Geor.  i.  121 

lapyge, 

710 

61 

iT.  150 

Ihiril, 

ix.681 

MtL  iv.  404 

£n.  ix.    84 

Id»», 

620 

Hippomenes, 

Ecl.vL    CI 

670 

Inarime, 

716 

Heliadea, 

62 

Ingenium  fato 

,  Geor.  i.  416 

Intlsndere  Mimeroe.         775 

HebniB, 

X.    65 

Indigetes, 

498 

Idalinm, 

z.    51 

Hyadot, 

Geor.  i.  138 

Mn.  xu.  794 

lUe-hio, 

130 

Mn.  iii.  516 

Ityrwi, 

QMr.  U.  448 

*     750 

Halojonea, 

Geor.  i.  399 

Istrum, 

497 

ziL342 

Hemtu, 

492 

Tsthmia, 

iii.    19 

DTa, 

z.  ITS 

Hennoa, 

U.  137 

Ixion, 

38 

lamara. 

351 

Hippodame, 

iU.      7 

It.  484 

InfUa, 

698 

Hero, 

258 

£iLTi.  601 

lUoape* 

707 

Hlppomanea, 

280 

Ioachi0f 

Gecr.  iii.  163 

si.  808 

SXL  W.  516 

tlllMkte, 

Blk^^^tTt 

.IbCMmjiiMi 

82 

TABLE  OF  REFERENCE. 


611 


iapyx, 

Jaturna, 

lapis, 

In  contraria, 

JnforxniB  leti, 

Improbus, 

Importuna, 

Inane, 

Infcliz, 


£n.  zi.  247 

zii.  140 

393 

487 

603 

Geor.  i.  145 

E,n.  zii.  687 

864 

906 

941 


2«iip6rcalia — hjcm^  Eel.  ii.  31 
Lucina, 


Iiinus, 

Lustro, 

Lucifer, 

Lethe, 

Lycaon, 

Laomedon, 

Lucrinas, 

lagores, 
LapithcB, 


Leander, 

Lynz, 

Lsm, 


Ljdia, 

Lavinium, 

Lycios, 

libya, 

Latona, 

Liocoon, 

Lbtoi, 

Lydius  Tibris, 
Lycorgc, 
Leacatas, 
Loricam, 


IV. 

Geor.  iii. 
Eel.  iv. 

V. 

▼iii. 
Geor.  i. 


10 

60 

56 

75 

17 

78 

138 

502 

u.  161 

Mn,  iii.  442 

Geor.  ii.  168 

iii.  115 

Mn,  vi.  601 

▼ii.  307 

Geor.  iii.  258 

264 

344 

JEn.  ▼.  744 

▼iii.  543 

Geor.  ir.  211 

Mn.  i.      2 

113 

339 

502 

ii.    40 

201 

JEn.  ii.  693 

Ed.  i.     18 

Mn,  ii.  782 

iii.     14 

467 
▼ii.  639 
iii.  706 
!▼.    81 
346 
▼. 


Lucretia, 
Latinus, 


Lilybeum, 
Luna  obscura, 
Lycias  sortes, 
Lacertia  adductiB, 
Loricam, 
Limen, 
LusuB  TrojiB, 
Labyrinthus. 


Ludi  Apollinares, 
Longsva  saccrdos, 

Eel.  iv, 


Laodamia, 

Laertes, 

Labem, 

Lavinia, 

fiornam. 


141 
260 
316 
553 
589 
590 
70 
321 
4 

JE.n.  vi.  447 
529 
746 
763 
801 


▼I. 


Laurens,       > 

Laurcntum, ) 

Lymphata, 

Lupercal, 

Luperci, 

Lyctcum, 

Lupam  foetam, 

Lelogas, 

Legio, 

Lampada, 
Lydia  gens, 
Ligurum, 

Lausus, 


Mn,  ▼!. 
viL 

zii. 


818 
45 
50 

164 

▼ii.    63 

377 
viii.  343 
343 
344 
630 
725 


iz. 
zii. 
iz. 

z. 

zi. 

z. 


Locros, 


Malum, 
Myrtus, 

MnsflB, 

Murez, 

Myrics, 

Misnalus, 

Medea, 

Mars, 


Minerva, 

Mysia, 
Monatrom, 


Melicertes, 
Media, 
Massicus, 
Marsi, 

Mantua, 


Molorchna, 

Milesus, 

Moeotis, 

Molossus, 

Melampus, 

Melissie, 

Mantilia, 

MycencD,  ' 


563 
535 
156 
185 
701 
793 

ri9 

265 


M. 


EcL  iL 


▼11. 
iii. 
i^. 
▼i. 
▼iiL 

z. 

Mn.  iii. 
▼i. 
Geor.  L 
JEn.ii. 
Geor.  i. 

JEn.  iii. 

▼. 

zii. 

Geor.  i. 

ii. 


^n.  ▼ii. 

Geor.  ii, 

^n.  z. 

Geor.  iii. 


Mercati  solum, 

Manus  artiiicum, 

Memnon, 

Mense, 

Myrmidones, 

MoDnia, 


iEn.  i. 
vi. 


61 

64 

62 

60 

44 

10 

21 

47 

44 

13 

777 

18 

171 

102 

184 

307 

523 

246 

437 

126 

143 

167 

768 

198 

198 

201 

19 

306 

349 

405 

550 

150 

377 

284 

838 

367 

454 

489 

723 

7 

,«4 


Magna  Gmciai    iii. 
Manes, 


Mauritania, 

Mceonia  mitra, 

Mercurial, 

Magalia, 

Malen, 

Meander, 

Mens, 

Minos, 

Minotaurus, 

Massylflm, 

Misenus, 

Malesuada  fames, 
Movot  umam, 
Menelaus, 

MnsflBum, 
MoBotica  tellus, 
Marcellus, 


Mercede, 

Mycenae, 

Multa, 

Movent  Martem, 

Mezentius, 


▼i. 

z. 
zii. 
iv. 


V. 

vi. 


iz.* 
▼i. 


ZI. 

▼i. 


Messapus,  ▼ii. 

z. 

zii. 
Massica,  yu, 

Marrubium, 
Myrtum, 

Menses  secundas,      ▼iii. 
Moeonia, 

iz. 
Metium,  viii. 

Manlius, 
Morini, 

Moenia  Acestie,  iz. 

Mincius,  z. 

Manus  miseranda,     zi. 
Mceonids, 
Myconsus  ductor, 
Mantpli,  # 

Mclior  victima, 
Multi, 
Mussat, 
Murali  torment  o, 


257 
396 
665 
S87 
743 
39 
674 
206 
216 
262 
269 
193 
2.'i0 
11 
20 
431 
24 
60 
164 
716 
27C 
432 
626 
262 
667 
798 
866 
869 
888 
317 
372 
393 
608 
648 
482 
71 
908 
691 
354 
735 
289 
726 
760 
817 
284 
499 
546 
642 
662 
727 
218 
206 
259 
769 
266 
870 
zii.  296 
606 
667 
921 


N. 


Kymph^, 
'^axv^a«^% 


Eel.  ii. 


4A 


612 


TABLE  OF  REFERENCE. 


WtfiilMrti,       Oeor.  W.  MO 
NtoUTt  EoLt.    71 

▼L    » 
35 
74 
X.      9 

Htptuam,         Oto^  i.    14 

JULiil.      3 

▼.  799 

nufz,  OMr.tt.438 

Httnm,  ill.  '28 

IT.  287 

S8S 

JEii.vl.800 

▼itt.  711 

mphateg,        Geor.  iU.    30 

llcticiim»  474 

JUL  L  lOS 

TiiL354 

u.  501 

H vmlBA  MagBAr  CIS 

Ntryeit  I^K»i»  ilL  399 

Knmidn,  iv.    41 

fiiL  724 
Hoz  ateM,  T.  721 

Vomentiiiiiy  tL  773 

Vumitor,  777 

lliima,  810 

JTv,  TiL  ftl7 

"  "  606 

S.460 
673 

ffabigenv,  Tii.  674 

▼iik  293 
lliiniat  vii.  716 

Nunc,  6  nunc,  Tiii.  579 

Hisua — Eoryalosy      ix.  176 
205 
Navale,  xi.  329 

Nee  minus,  xil,  107 

Hec  non,  107 

Nostrum,  187 

Nox  intempesta^  846 

Non  TCcilB  ac,  856 


o. 


Olympus, 

Orgria, 
Orion, 

I 

Olympia, 

Oacilla, 
Orphea, 


Otiunif 
OnBttf 


Ed.  V.    56 
JEn.  i.  374 

X.        1 

Ecl.T.    69 

■  JEo.  iv.  301 

Eel.  viii.     55 

iEn.  i.  535 

iii.  517 

Geor.  i, 

iii. 

ii. 

Eel.  iii. 

Geor.  IT.  454 

520 

^n.  Ti.  645 

Geor.  iv,  564 

£n.  iii.  328 


59 

19 

389 

46 


Oreatei,  Esk,  br.  471 

Omen  regibua,  Tii.  174 

Omu,  729 

Onmifeiiftm  Daoniiii,Tiii  698 
Orioia,  z.  136 

Ocnua— Bianor«  198 

Orbem  tripUce  sra,         783 
Opis,  xi.  836 

Orithyia,  xiL    83 

Oocapatoa,  300 

Oppetere,  543 

Oleaator,  766 


ParOraa,  £oL  L    62 

Fui«  U.    31 

PieiKdaa,  iii.    60 

Pares,  It.    47 

Phyllia,  T.    10 

Puniceua,  17 

Pceni,  27 

iEii.L  302 

Pentheua,  EcL  t.    09 

Proaerpina,  70 

JEai^if,  611 

698 

Pamaiani,         £d.  tL    29 

z.    11 

'Tjta»,  ^    41 

.PtomaUieua,  42 

PrcBtides,  48 

Phaethontiadea,  62 

Phaeton,  62 

iEn.T.  105 

Philomela,  Eel.  tL    78 

Geor.iv.  511 

Progne,  EcL  ▼!.    78 

PhcBbo,  82 

iv.     10 

Priapos,  Eel.  vii.    33 

Geor.  iv.  Ill 

PolUo,  Eel.iT.    12 

▼iii.      6 

Pontu8«  95 

Pindus,  X.    11 

Palladium,         Geor.  i.     18 

iEn.  ii.  166 

Pallas,  Geor.  i.    18 

Plo'iadea,  138 

Plurima,  187 

Poenas,  405 

Philippi,  490 

Pharsolia,  490 

Panchaia,  ii.  139 

Penates,  ^^ 

Penetralos, 

iEn.  ii.  293 

717 

▼.  744 

▼iU.  543 

Pales,  Gaor.  iii.      1 

PolopB*,  7 

\P7t^  >» 


Paroa, 

Potniadea, 

Phaaim, 

Proteua, 

Parthenope, 

Poloa, 

Frocella, 

PortB  belli, 

P^hos, 

Palroclas, 

Perffama, 

Pepliim, 

Pentheiilea, 

PohMg^ 


Pdamedia, 
Phalanx, 
Panthena, 
Ptamma  imafOy 
Pyrrhua, 


Pnetralia, 
Pidarni  fttonuDt 

Pdydorna, 

PhiMiia, 
PkBaeom,  . 
Piianeia  Virgo, 
PhUootets, 
Petilia, 
PoljphemaSf 

Pelorua, 
Paehynum, 
Pygmalion, 
Pronuba, 

Parrolua  JEneaa, 

Penthena, 

Pluto, 

Pompas, 

Palma, 

Phoreus, 

Panopea, 

Portunus, 

Paridem, 

Pandare, 

Prslato, 

Polites, 

Porta, 

Palsmon, 

Pedem  facere, 

Palinurus, 


Oft  m.   34 

106 

iv.3i7 

388 

(84 

JUuL  90 
101 
294 
415 


491 

024 

TU.79I 

TiiLOOO 

L  m 

ir.  621 

a.    81 

.   254 

319 


Paaiphae, 


470 

»S 

iiL294 

Jk484 

*T     «S4 

567 

fit    41 

43 

212 

191 

321 


617 
636 
687 
698 

iv.  1 
166 

vii.  319 

iv.  328 
469 
638 

V.  53 
111 
240 
240 
Ul 
370 
406 
54i 
564 
756 
823 
830 
833 
870 

vL  338 
348 

r^ 

14 
24 
122 


TABLE  OF  REFERENGB. 


613 


Parithoof,  En.  tL  394 

Tii.  S04 

IVram,  ▼!•  215 

Fkocal  O,  268 

Phleffethon,  266 

Phsdnm,  446 

vii.  761 

Rrocni,  tL  446 

Proteeil&us,  447 

Pulsus  parens,  609 

Phlegyas,  618 

Peana,  657 

vii.  769 
Piincipio  spiritus,  vi.  724 
Pompeins  Mag- 
nus, 828 
Pef>ft»^Pjrrhuff^  838 
FroiequitoT  Ancliiises,  898 
Flaga  mlqui  soils,  TiL  225 
Pero,  689 
Partem  Sabinis,  709 
Pallanteum,  viii.  51 
Ponenna,  646 
Puppibus  turritis*  693 
Pilumnus,  iz.  3 
X.  76 
Prisca  fidee,  iz.  79 
Pana  discrimina,  142 
Pontes,  170 

zii.  675 

Phalefas,  iz.  359 

Pater  Romanus,  449 

Prodnzi  te,  487 

Palici,  585 

Prochyta,  715 

Pactas  sponsas,  z.    79 

Pactolus,  l42 

Populonia,  172 

Piss,  179 

Pyrgi,  184 

Phaeton,  186 

Pallas — Lausus,  433 

Penetrabile,  481 

Paphus,  55 

Partim,  zi.  204 

Protei,  262 

Pharos,  262 

Privemo,  63d 

Penthesilea,  661 

Pradpites,  888 

Paeisci  letum,  zii.    49 

PcBonium,  401 

^V  Fanaceam,  419 

Pati  digna  indigna,  811 

Q. 

Quinque  Zonae,  Geor.  L  233 
Qnadrige,  512 

JEn.  Ti.  635 
Que  quibus,  iv.  371 

Quam  mihi  cum,  436 

t^isquo  pitimur,      tL  743 
Qoirinus,  859 


Qulrites,  JEtu  TiL  709 

710 
Quocunque  fonte,  viiL  74 
Quadrupedante,  596 

Quem  labor  damnet,  ziL  727 


R. 

Rhodope,  Geor.  i«  332 

iiL  361 
Rostrum,  ii.  508 

Romulus,  JEn.  i.  274 

▼i.  777 
Rhesus,  i.  469 

Rudentes,  iii.  267 

683 
Rogos,  iv,  646 

Remigium,  tL     16 

Regna  Caspia,  798 

Rerum  Lachyrme,  i.  462 
Recidiva,  vii.  321 

z.  58 
Romulidis,  viii.  638 

Regia  horrebat,  654 

Rostrata  coron4,  684 

Rhenus,  viii.  727 

Remulus,  iz.  363 

Rejiciunt  parmas,  zi.  619 
Religio,  zii.  181 

lii.  409 

363 

Rerum  trepidas,        ziL  589 

Romana  propago,  827 


S. 

Sinistra,  Eel.  i.     18 

Scythiam,  66 

Sibylla,  iv.    4 

Satumus,  6 

Satumia  regna,  6 

Satyri,  v.    73 

Syracuse,  vi.      1 

z.      1 

Silenus,  vL    14 

Scyllam,  74 

JUli.  200 

iii.  420 
684 
Sardoiis,  E6I.  vii.    41 

Solstitium,  47 

Sophocles,  viii.     10 

Specula,  69 

Saltus,  z.      9 

Sylvanus,  24 

Salii,  44 

Geor.  i.  20 
Sabtsi,  57 

Sirius,  218 

iv.  425 

£n.  z.  373 

Seres,  Geor.  ii.  121 

Sabini,  632 


Slyx, 


Serpyllum, 
Spelunds, 
Samo, 
Sarpeden, 


Sliyphiii,  GMff.!!!*  90 
SilaA,  M6  . 

661 
ir.  488 

sS.  816 

Seor.lT.    SI 

364 

Maul      15 

100 

ii.697 
SimoiB,  i.  100 

Syrtis,  111 

Sanguine  Teaeri,  ,fOS 

Sichasus,  348 

iv.  1 
Soamander,  u  473 

Sidera  cadentift»  iL  9 
Sinonem,  8ft 

86 
SponsflB,  345 

Scyria,  477 

Sub  aze,  612 

Sic,  O,  lie,  '644 

Superi,  669 

Stella  li^fE,  694 

Stat,  760 

Stmbadnm,  IiL  209 

212 
Servire  Phrygb,  iv.  1€8 
Sermone,  277 

Si  fata.  340 

Solum,  V.  199 

viL  111 
z.  102 
Salius,  ▼.  298 

Spiculum-pilum,  306 

Spatium,  1316 

Sirenes,  .  864 

Somnus — ^Mors,  vi.  278 
SaUnonea,  685 

Sisyphus,  616 

Spai^t  corpus,  696 

Sylvius,  763 

Sdpiadas,  843 

Spolia  opima,  869 

Sabinus,  vii.  178 

Samum,  208 

Sortes,  269 

iv.  346 
Situ,  viL  440 

Soractis,  696 

zi.  786 
Samus,  vlL  738 

Sarrantes,  738 

Sicani,  796 

Sacrani,  796 

Siculi,  795 

Spectans  orientia,  viiL;  68 
Sopertitio,  187 

Salii,  285 

SsBculum,  608 

Sabinas  raptas,  696 

Sistmm,  686 


53» 


614 


T^ABUt  OF  REEEftENCE 


IhdptJkMMiiMl,         140 

TkdteLmui, 

JEn.  0.171 

ntapoIu,&o. 

'Umbm, 

60^ 

8ablaliun« 

fl05 

Tertodine  «ela, 

441 

Ulyaaoo, 

iL     7 

flfeiturtdtiCn, 

e4i 

Thalami,      -^ 

608 

Iii.  817 

SpMUtlli, 

TOO 

TlijmlmiM, 

tti.    85 

^ 

834 

707 

EcLiT.    10 

Umbone, 

iL646 

XL488 

Tranatria, 

ui.289 

TiL633 

Solttfi  hoQOB  «ab, 

fS 

Tripodaa, 

360 

Utramqoo  Trojam,    iiL  604 

6idui  Iritte, 

160    Taranti, 

661 

Utmmqua  caput,       iT.  S5T 

Se«lui  Lrtilici»t 

407 

T0d», 

It.    18 

Umbra; 

387 

BMimdii^  &ru?pcx^ 

730 

Titan,        • 

iEn.iT.  179 

Sider«  abrtipto^ 

sU.451 

EcLiT.    6 

616 

iBn  TL725 

V 

2"p^ 

•47 

Talaria, 

iT.  239 

SS 

•    716 

Thjaa— Baccho,             301 

• 

gntitio. 

817 

Tartara, 

446 

Vaccinia, 

EcLii.    :8 

Mviregia, 

849 

TriTia, 

609 

Varus, 

^L      7 

«edMito, 

049 

zi«  896 

yvgo. 

47 

0 

Tripodaa, 

T.  110 

Vasper, 

86 

"^                            aM 

Triremia, 

119 

Vnleanua, 

Geor.l.  295 

T. 

TegwNB, 

T.  299 

Veata, 

498 

Tiaiiaeribiint, 

760 

JEn.1.  292 

Dllrim,               EoLL    OS 

Triton, 

824 

11.297 

TiMtim, 

It.    » 

TL173 

T.  745 

IllAliA, 

▼L      S 

Theaena, 

20 

ix.S59 

Twaot, 

78 

28 

Vacuum, 

Geor.iT.  226 

Ttnnu,            Gtor.L  S18 

Tyndania, 

121 

VIpun, 

JEn.L      1 

TItllOIIIM, 

^J^ 

TVdeoa, 
Titania  pnbet, 

479 

VolTaw, 

Jk     ^ 

W.  48t 

680 

Val^ 

•*«I9 

Arrfawi., 
Kctert, 

TItyon, 

Tymenosale, 
teUua  jaoet, 

696 
.697 
796 

Viscera, 
Vonua, 

xL    97 
1.211 
229. 

Thafttrom, 

381 

TnlhiaHoatiUiia,            814 

VlrginocMS, 

ti.  116 

£ii.T.  S89 

Tarqainius, 

818 

Visum  aUter,  Dts,            428 

340 

Torquatof, 

825 

Vis  canum. 

iT.  132 

Thsepb,            Geor.  ii.  383 

Tamaltuin, 

855 

Virgam, 

242 

Theieide, 

383 

Tumus, 

vu.    56 

Vexatus  bello, 

615 

Tantalus, 

iii.      7 

63 

Virtus, 

T.  363 

TimavoB, 

474 

Trabca, 

188 

Viscnm, 

▼1.  205 

Taygeto, 

iv.  S32 

Thyrsos, 

390 

Velinos  portus. 

366 

Tempe,  plu.. 

317 

Tranacribi, 

422 

Violare  orbem  crusti,  vii.  1 14 

Taurino, 

372 

Tessera, 

637 

Velinus, 

517 

Tonanis, 

467 

Tuba-classica, 

637 

VuUius, 

533 

Tanaii, 

617 

Teatones, 

741 

zu.  160 

TrojflB,                 iEn.  i.      1 

Tybris, 

viii,  330 

Vultumns, 

Tii.  729 

Tyiii, 

12 

Tarpeiam  sedem,             347 

Virbius, 

761 

Tiber, 

13 

Tres  radios. 

429 

Volsci, 

Geor.  ii.  168 

Til    30 

Tyrrhenus  clangor,          626 

iEn.  Tii.  804 

Thetk, 

i.    30 

Ter  centum, 

716 

Vada, 

X.  207 

TtDcri, 

38 

Thebana, 

ix.  697 

zi.  628 

Tydcom 

97 

Tyrrhene  acies, 

X.  691 

Vulcania  acies. 

z.  408 

Tiinaeria, 

196 

Tolumnios, 

xi.  420 

VelaU  (feciales,)       xii.  1»^ 

iii.  384 

Thermodon, 

659 

178F. 

Timayi, 

i.  244 

Tibur, 

755 

Vortex, 

872 

Togatam, 

282 

Tiburtos, 

755 

TroiluE, 

474 

Tango  aras. 

xiL  201 

Toucer, 

619 

Tabulata, 

675 

X 

iU.  104 

Tabumo, 

715 

108 

Xanthi, 

£n.iii.  497 

Tjpho^oa, 

i.  666 
ix.  716 

u. 

Triones, 

i.  744 

z. 

T'  jrmoBtof, 

li.    32 

Tcoedof, 

21 

UtTidi,M.      EeLviii.    41  1 

Zaoynthof* 

iEa.iiL  270 

«A 

UiW, 

Q«OT.U    25  1 

TABLE  OF  REFERENCE 


615 


JE. 


£qaor, 
£oliain, 

iBolOB, 


Eel.  Ti.    20 

z.    68 

JEn.  iT.  481 

Geor.  i.    60 

iBn.  iu.  290 

i.    52 

62 

▼iii.  416 

i.  157 


iEneas, 

iEii.L544 

IT.  616 

zL29t 

ili      8 

<£gBO, 

74 

JEnee  domus, 

97 

iEacides, 

296 

iEtna, 

664 

U766 

▼•  628 

£ra. 

^.  626 

£ra,  iEiu  z.  TBS 

iEqaoe,  ¥ii.  te6 

JEacnlapiaSf  773 

Agjithiu,  zL  268 

JBquftto  ezuniiiOf     xiit  726 


(E. 


<ElMUa, 
(Enotria, 


Geor.  i¥.  125 
624 
.iii.  166 


k 


♦ 


s 


■m-^- 


■!* 


(" 


^^ 


r  *  \-